<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://bou.de/u/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Zhou+Shiqing</id>
	<title>China Studies Wiki - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://bou.de/u/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Zhou+Shiqing"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/wiki/Special:Contributions/Zhou_Shiqing"/>
	<updated>2026-04-04T09:37:44Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.35.14</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5&amp;diff=115938</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 5</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5&amp;diff=115938"/>
		<updated>2020-12-19T14:24:59Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhou Shiqing: /* Book Analysis: The Way of Transaltion: Theories and Applications	周诗卿	Zhou Shiqing */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第五部分(Part 5)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Thoughts=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Creative Treason of Literature Translation-李玉 Li Yu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Analysis of Three Kinds of Beauty in ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence-林敏 Lin Min 202020080616==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;林敏 Lin Min &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is one of the most important theories in the field of  translation, aiming to achieve the equivalence of functions between the source language and the target language in a translation. Xu Yuanchong introduced his translation standard of poetry translation--the “Three Beauties” principle in his book ''Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong''. In the preface of this book, he said that the translated poetry should try to convey the beauty in sense, sound and form of the original poem. This thesis is going to use such two theories to compare and analyze the two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond in our nation --Zhu Chunshen’s version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version with some typical and representative examples, thus finding the merits of the two versions, so as to learn whether the two translations achieve the functional equivalence.This thesis is divided into five parts: the first part roughly describes the purpose, method and significant of the study; the second part introduces the general idea and two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond; The third part introduces two translation theories functional equivalence and three beauty principle; the fourth part, some typical examples are selected and two theories are used to compare study the two versions. The fifth part summarizes the whole thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is one of the most important theories in the field of  translation, aiming to achieve the equivalence of functions between the source language and the target language in a translation. Xu Yuanchong introduced his translation standard of poetry translation--the “Three Beauties” principle in his book ''Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong''. In the preface of this book, he said that the translated poetry should try to convey the beauty in sense, sound and form of the original poem. This thesis is going to use such two theories to compare and analyze the two English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' in our nation --Zhu Chunshen’s version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version with some typical and representative examples, thus finding the merits of the two versions, so as to learn whether the two translations achieve the functional equivalence.This thesis is divided into five parts: the first part roughly describes the purpose, method and significance of the study; the second part introduces the general idea and two English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''; The third part introduces two translation theories functional equivalence and three beauties principle; the fourth part, some typical examples are selected and two theories are used to compare the two versions. The fifth part summarizes the whole thesis.--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 02:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence, Three Kinds of Beauty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论指导下《荷塘月色》英译本“三美”的传达&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等论是翻译理论中最重要的理论之一。功能对等论的目的是实现源语和目标语之间的功能对等。许渊冲在《毛泽东诗词四十二首》序言中提出的译诗的“三美”原则，即音美，意美和形美。本篇文章将利用这两个基本原则，通过一些有代表性的例子对译本进行比较学习，学习研究两篇文章是否符合功能对等。本篇论文共分为五部分，第一部分介绍了本研究的目的、意义和方法；第二部分介绍了《荷塘月色》的大意和两个英译本；第三部分对两个翻译原则：功能对等论和“三美”原则做了简要地介绍；第四部分选取了有代表性的例子，运用了两个理论对两译本进行了对比学习；第五部分对全文进行了总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等论，三美原则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of globalization as well as the development of Chinese economy, more and more Chinese literary works have been introduced abroad. Prose is one of the important part of China’s literature.However there is still not enough attention to the introduction of Chinese prose, especially Chinese modern prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of globalization as well as the development of Chinese economy, more and more Chinese literary works have been introduced abroad. Prose is one of the important parts of China’s literature.However, there is still not enough attention to the introduction of Chinese prose, especially Chinese modern prose.--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 03:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''，the well-known lyric prose, written by the famous author Zhu Ziqing, has made a huge influence on the development of Chinese prose. ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' depicts a beautiful scene of the lotus pond in Tsinghua University and expresses the writer's depressing mood. For this prose is a typical example of Chinese modern prose, many translators have given their translations of it, such as Zhu Chunshen, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang, Li Ming and Wang Jiaosheng. A large number of scholars have analyzed its different versions making great contribution to the prose translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''，the well-known lyric prose, written by the famous author Zhu Ziqing, has made a huge influence on the development of Chinese prose. ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' depicts a beautiful scene of the lotus pond in Tsinghua University and expresses the writer's depressing mood. For this prose is a typical example of Chinese modern prose, many translators have tried to translate this prose, such as Zhu Chunshen, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang, Li Ming and Wang Jiaosheng. A large number of scholars have analyzed its different versions making great contribution to the prose translating. --[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 03:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is one of the most important theories in the field of  translation. Functional equivalence theory introduced by Nida, refers to the fact that the translation does not take rigid correspondence between words and structures as the  standard, but aims to achieve the equivalence of functions between the source language and the target language. The theory emphasizes that“翻译是用最恰当、自然和对等的语言从语义到文体再现源语的信息”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is one of the most important theories in the field of  translation. Functional equivalence theory introduced by Nida, refers to the fact that the translation does not take rigid correspondence between words and structures as a standard, but aims to achieve the equivalence of functions between the source language and the target language. The theory emphasizes that“翻译是用最恰当、自然和对等的语言从语义到文体再现源语的信息”。--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 03:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, this paper selects This thesis selects two of the most famous English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' in our nation --Zhu Chunshen's version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version, to compare and study, based on Xu Yuanchong's “Three Beauty” principle under the guidance of functional equivalence. This thesis will compare and analyze the two English versions, thus finding the merits of the two versions, so as to learn whether the two translations achieve the functional equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, this thesis selects two of the most famous English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' in our nation --Zhu Chunshen's version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version, to compare and study, based on Xu Yuanchong's “Three Beauties” principle under the guidance of functional equivalence. This thesis will compare and analyze the two English versions, thus finding the merits of the two versions, so as to learn whether the two translations achieve the functional equivalence.--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 03:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2. ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' and Its English Versions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing and analyzing the two English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' , we need learn some necessary information about the author who wrote it and the relatively background. At present, the two famous English versions are Zhu Chunshen’s version as well as Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing and analyzing the two English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' , we need to learn some necessary information about the author who wrote it and the relatively background. At present, the two famous English versions are Zhu Chunshen’s version as well as Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version .--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 03:29, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' ====&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' is the classical of lyric prose written by Zhu Ziqing in Tsinghua University, Beijing on July 1927，which depicts a beautiful scene of the lotus pond in Tsinghua University and expresses the writer’s depressing mood. It was published in the Novel Monthly, one of the new literary journals which enjoys the reputation of “the first journal in the China’s literary world” in the 1920s.（Han,2018 ）Since it was published, the article has received both high praise and fierce criticism. From this perspective, it has witnessed the history of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' is the classical of lyric prose written by Zhu Ziqing in Tsinghua University, Beijing on July 1927，which depicts a beautiful scene of the lotus pond in Tsinghua University and expresses the writer’s depressing mood. It was published in ''the Novel Monthly'', one of the new literary journals which enjoyed a reputation of “the first journal in the China’s literary world” in the 1920s.（Han,2018 ）Since it was published, the article had received both high praise and fierce criticism. From this perspective, it has witnessed the history of modern Chinese literature.--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 03:29, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this prose, the author is sleepless and sits in his yard to enjoy the cool in the evening. Suddenly, it occurred to his mind that the lotus pond where he passes every day and the pond must be different at night with the moonlight. So, the author wandered lonely on a cinder footpath around the lotus pond, he feels that he is a “free man”. As he sees the pond cover with trim lotus leaves and white lotus flowers, hearing the sounds of the cicadas and the frogs, Zhu thinks that &amp;quot;this animation was theirs alone, I had no part in it（Yang ,1990 ）.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this prose, the author is sleepless and sits in his yard to enjoy the cool in the evening. Suddenly, it occurrs to his mind that the lotus pond where he passes every day and the pond must be different at night with the moonlight. So, the author wanders lonely on a cinder footpath around the lotus pond, he feels that he is a “free man”. As he sees the pond cover with trim lotus leaves and white lotus flowers, hearing the sounds of the cicadas and the frogs, Zhu thinks that &amp;quot;this animation was theirs alone, I had no part in it（Yang ,1990 ）.&amp;quot;--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 03:29, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2  The Two English Versions ====&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' is one of Zhu Ziqing’s masterpieces and was selected into Chinese textbook. Most scholars say that the prose is “文质相称，形神俱美” which has attracted an amount of scholars and students.（Chen ,2018）The prose has been introduced to foreign countries in different languages, especially in English since the May 4th Movement. The notable translations include Zhu Chunshen’s version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version, Li Ming’s version and Wang Jiaosheng’s version. This thesis choices Zhu Chunshen’s version as well as Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version. Both Zhu ’s version and Yang’s version are faithful to the original meaning and concise to the sentence structure and close to the original style. But Zhu prefer to employ literal translation and Yang uses the free translation, like the words “热闹” ,“冷静”, “群居”and “独处”, Zhu translated these as “a serene and peaceful life”,“a busy and active one”, “being in solitude” and “in company”, in contrast Yang’s translation is “excitement and stillness”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' is one of Zhu Ziqing’s masterpieces and is selected into Chinese textbook. Most scholars say that the prose is “文质相称，形神俱美” which has attracted an amount of scholars and students.（Chen ,2018）The prose has been introduced to foreign countries in different languages, especially in English since the May 4th Movement. The notable translations include Zhu Chunshen’s version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version, Li Ming’s version and Wang Jiaosheng’s version. This thesis choices Zhu Chunshen’s version as well as Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version. Both Zhu ’s version and Yang’s version are faithful to the original meaning and concise to the sentence structure and close to the original style. But Zhu prefer to employ literal translation and Yang uses the free translation, like the words “热闹” ,“冷静”, “群居”and “独处”, Zhu translated these as “a serene and peaceful life”,“a busy and active one”, “being in solitude” and “in company”, in contrast Yang’s translation is “excitement and stillness”.--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 03:29, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Basis of Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Functional Equivalence Theory ====&lt;br /&gt;
The first scholar in history to propose the equivalence effect is the British translation theorist Alexander Fraser Tytler in 1790. He defined the “good translation” in his book ''A Brief Introduction to Translation Principles''. He introduced that the good translation completely transfers the advantages of the original work to another language, so that  the target language readers can clearly understand and feel strongly as the original readers do. This is to say that a good translation should be able to produce the same effect as the original in different linguistic societies. Then, the German translation theorist Kaul called it a comparable effect in his book ''The Art of Translation'' in 1896.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first scholar in history to propose the equivalence effect is the British translation theorist Alexander Fraser Tytler in 1790. He defined the “good translation” in his book ''A Brief Introduction to Translation Principles''. He introduced that the good translation should completely transfer the advantages of the original work to another language so that  the target language readers could clearly understand and feel strongly as the original readers do. This is to say that a good translation should be able to produce the same effect as the original in different linguistic societies. Then, the German translation theorist Kaul called it a comparable effect in his book ''The Art of Translation'' in 1896.--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 03:36, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theory was formed in the 1960s and introduced to China in the 1980s. The functional equivalence principle is one of his central translation ideas. In 1964, Nida first proposed the concept of dynamic equivalence in his book ''Toward Science of Translating'', proposing to shift the focus of translation research from the attention of static text information to reader’s attention to the dynamic information of the text. In ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'', Nida defined this theory again. He proposed that dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language. Here, the dynamic equivalence refers to the functional equivalence. The basic point of functional equivalence is to compare the way of understanding and appreciating the original text by readers with that of the recipient of the target text. It requires the readers of the target text to be able to perceive the original text when understanding the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theory was formed in the 1960s and introduced to China in the 1980s. The functional equivalence principle is one of his central translation ideas. In 1964, Nida first proposed the concept of dynamic equivalence in his book ''Toward Science of Translating'', proposing to shift the focus of translation research from the attention of static text information to reader’s attention to the dynamic information of the text. In ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'', Nida defined this theory again. He proposed that dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language. Here, the dynamic equivalence refers to the functional equivalence. The basic point of functional equivalence is to compare the way of understanding and appreciating the original text by readers with that of the recipient of the target text. It requires readers of the target text to be able to perceive the original text when understanding the translation.--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 03:36, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Three Kinds of Beauty ====&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong ,the highly respected translator and famous professor, is known as “the only person who translates Chinese poems into English and French”. He  introduced his translation standard of poetry translation--the “Three Beauties”principle in his book ''Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong''. In the preface of this book ,he said that “the translated poetry should try to convey the beauty in sense, sound and form of the original poem.”(Xu, 2003) Xu Yuanchong said that “in translation, the beauty in sense is the most important, beauty in sound comes next and the last is beauty in form, when it is difficult to achieve them all, translator should stress beauty in sense.”(Xu, 2003)And professor Xu also claimed that the “Three Beauties” principles can use in researching and studying the translation of prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong ,the highly respected translator and famous professor, is known as “the only person who translates Chinese poems into English and French”. He  introduced his translation standard of poetry translation--the “Three Beauties”principle in his book ''Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong''. In the preface of this book ,he said that “the translated poetry should try to convey the beauty in sense, sound and form of the original poem.”(Xu, 2003) Xu Yuanchong said that “in translation, the beauty in sense is the most important, beauty in sound comes next and the last is beauty in form, when it is difficult to achieve them all, translator should stress beauty in sense.”(Xu, 2003)And professor Xu also claimed that the “Three Beauties” principle can be used in researching and studying the translation of prose.--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 03:36, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. On the Analysis of Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence ===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used a large number of rhetorical devices and reduplicated words to describe the beauty of the lotus pond under the moonlight at night, to express his gloomy and upset mood, which brings great difficulty to translation, in his famous prose--''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''. This part is aimed at using the functional equivalence theory and Xu Yuanchong’s theory of “Three Beauties” to analyze wheatear the two English versions of such prose achieving the degree of function equivalance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used a large number of rhetorical devices and reduplicated words to describe the beauty of the lotus pond under the moonlight at night, to express his gloomy and upset mood, which brings great difficulty to translation, in his famous prose--''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''. This part is aimed at using the functional equivalence theory and Xu Yuanchong’s theory of “Three Beauties” to analyze whether the two English versions of such prose achieve the degree of function equivalance.--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1  ====&lt;br /&gt;
Words are the basic meaning of sentences. G •Leech divided “meaning” into two categories: conceptual meaning and associative meaning.(Leech,1987) The conceptual meaning is the meaning that we can find in dictionary, and the associative meaning is the actually meaning of the word in the special context. It is a truly universal acknowledge that the meaning of the sentence is not simple addition of word meaning. Thus, the translator should find the conceptual meaning and the associative meaning of the original, especially the associative meaning. Here are some typical examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: “这几天心里颇不宁静。”（Zhu Ziqing , 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu ’s version: “I have felt quite upset recently.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang ’s version: “The last few days have found me very restless.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words are the basic meaning of sentences. G •Leech divided “meaning” into two categories: conceptual meaning and associative meaning.(Leech,1987) The conceptual meaning is the meaning that we can find in the dictionary, and the associative meaning is the actual meaning of the word in the special context. It is a truly universal acknowledge that the meaning of the sentence is not simple addition of word meaning. Thus, the translator should find the conceptual meaning and the associative meaning of the original, especially the associative meaning. Here are some typical examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: “这几天心里颇不宁静。”（Zhu Ziqing , 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu ’s version: “I have felt quite upset recently.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang ’s version: “The last few days have found me very restless.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is the first sentence in the first paragraph. Here “不宁静” refers to “quite uncomfortable”, which can be translated as “upset, restless, untranquil, disquieting and so on”. However, considering Zhu Ziqing’s patriotic feeling and his responsibility for his wife and kid, he cannot devote his whole life to the great revolution. Therefore “不宁静” in the context means the author is anxiety, because he want to change his condition. Zhu Chunshen translated it as“upset”which means“unhappy or disappointed because of something unpleasant that has happened”in the ''OED'', which emphasized the unhappy mood. And Yang Xianyi employed it as “restless”, which means “unable to stay still or happy where you are, because you are bored or need a change ” in the ''OED'', which stressed on one needing a change. It is clear that the word “restless” is more exactly than the word “quiet” in this sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is the first sentence in the first paragraph. Here “不宁静” refers to “quite uncomfortable”, which can be translated as “upset, restless, untranquil, disquieting and so on”. However, considering Zhu Ziqing’s patriotic feeling and his responsibility for his wife and kid, he cannot devote his whole life to the great revolution. Therefore “不宁静” in the context means the author is anxious, because he wants to change his condition. Zhu Chunshen translated it as“upset”which means“unhappy or disappointed because of something unpleasant that has happened”in the ''OED'', which emphasized the unhappy mood. And Yang Xianyi employed it as “restless”, which means “unable to stay still or happy where you are, because you are bored or need a change ” in the ''OED'', which stressed on one needing a change. It is clear that the word “restless” is more exact than the word “quiet” in this sentence.--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However,“宁静”has an end rhyme“ing”and neither“upset”in Zhu’s translation nor“restless”in Yang’s version opted the words with the same end rhyme for they both focused on the meaning. And such sentence in original text is a 9 characters short sentence with no subject, Yang translated it into 9 words,used the“the last few day”as the subject, while Zhu’s version only has 6 words and selected “I” as the subject. Therefore, Yang’s version is expressive to the original in this sentence and it retains the beauties of form and sense in this sentence at the same time. In short, the two versions are good translation, but the Yang’s version is much better from this point. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However,“宁静”has an end rhyme“ing”and neither“upset”in Zhu’s translation nor“restless”in Yang’s version opted the words with the same end rhyme for they both focused on the meaning. And such sentence in the original text is a 9 characters short sentence with no subject, Yang translated it into 9 words,using the“the last few day”as the subject, while Zhu’s version only has 6 words and selected “I” as the subject. Therefore, Yang’s version is expressive to the original in this sentence and it retains the beauties of form and sense in this sentence at the same time. In short, the two versions are good translations, but the Yang’s version is much better from this point. --[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2“这是一条幽僻的路；白天也少人走，夜晚更加寂寞。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: It is peaceful and secluded here, a place not frequented by pedestrians even in the daytime; now at night, it looks more solitary......”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “It is off the beaten track and few pass this way even by day, so at night it is still more quiet.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “幽僻” means “安静和人迹罕至” here. Zhu rendered the word “幽僻” into “peaceful and secluded”, emphasized that there is silent and private. Yang employed it into “off the beaten track” which means no one knows here and quiet. From this perspective, both translations are very similar in understanding the writer’s meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2“这是一条幽僻的路；白天也少人走，夜晚更加寂寞。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: It is peaceful and secluded here, a place not frequented by pedestrians even in the daytime; now at night, it looks more solitary......”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “It is off the beaten track and few pass this way even by day, so at night it is still more quiet.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “幽僻” means “安静和人迹罕至” here. Zhu rendered the word “幽僻” into “peaceful and secluded”,and emphasized that there was silent and private. Yang employed it into “off the beaten track” which means no one knows here and quiet. From this perspective, both translations are very similar in understanding the writer’s meaning.--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the word “幽僻” is an adjective word with two meanings: quiet and not disturbed by other people. Zhu’ s version “peaceful and secluded” ,are two adjective words and has two similar meanings, which keep the form and sense of the original sentence. In conclusion，according to the “Three Beauties” principle, Zhu’s translation is much better than Yang’s for it retains the form of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the word “幽僻” is an adjective word with two meanings: quiet and not disturbed by other people. Zhu’ s version “peaceful and secluded” ,are two adjective words and have two similar meanings, which keep the form and sense of the original sentence. In conclusion，according to the “Three Beauties” principle, Zhu’s translation is much better than Yang’s for it retains the form of the original.--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: “这路上阴森森的，有些怕人。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “The foliage, which, in a moon-less night, would loom somewhat frighteningly dark.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “ On nights when there is no moon the track is almost terrifyingly dark.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, Zhu Ziqing uses “怕人” to describe the atmosphere of the air on the road and his feeling of walking on this path at such a night. “怕人” referred to “令人害怕的” in Chinese, it is an adjective to present his feeling. “Frightening ” means “making you feel afraid”, and “terrifying” means “to make somebody extremely frightened”in the ''OED'' , which can be regarded as synonyms. Both use the adverb to translate the adjective “怕人”. But in Zhu’s translation, “the foliage” is “frighteningly dark” and in Yang’s version, “the track” is “terrifyingly dark”. Both translators have their own understanding of the original content, but the both translations are faithful to the word “怕人”. We could say the two translations achieve the beauty in sense. However, in “Three Beauties” principle, we should consider the beauty in form and sound. As for sound ,the last sound of “怕人” is [en] in Chinese, but both “frightening” and “terrifying” has the same end sound of [en]. As for “frightening” and “terrifying”, the last sound of these are [iŋ] which could be regarded as the similar pronunciation with [en] .So, the two translations achieved beauty in sound from this aspect. In all the both versions are great from this perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: “这路上阴森森的，有些怕人。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “The foliage, which, in a moon-less night, would loom somewhat frighteningly dark.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “ On nights when there is no moon the track is almost terrifyingly dark.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, Zhu Ziqing uses “怕人” to describe the atmosphere of the air on the road and his feeling of walking on this path at such a night. “怕人” referred to “令人害怕的” in Chinese, it is an adjective to present his feeling. “Frightening ” means “making you feel afraid”, and “terrifying” means “to make somebody extremely frightened”in the ''OED'' , which can be regarded as synonyms. Both use the adverb to translate the adjective “怕人”. But in Zhu’s translation, “the foliage” is “frighteningly dark” and in Yang’s version, “the track” is “terrifyingly dark”. Both translators have their own understanding of the original content, but both translations are faithful to the word “怕人”. We could say the two translations achieve the beauty in sense. However, in “Three Beauties” principle, we should consider the beauty in form and sound. As for sound ,the last sound of “怕人” is [en] in Chinese, but both “frightening” and “terrifying” have the same end sound of [en]. As for “frightening” and “terrifying”, the last sound of these are [iŋ] which could be regarded as the similar pronunciation with [en] .So, the two translations achieved beauty in sound from this aspect. In all, the both versions are great from this perspective.--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2  ====&lt;br /&gt;
The two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond do a good job in two aspects: “grammaticality”and “idiomaticness”. This part will analyze their features of“clarity”and “ organization”.(“stylistic adaptability” will be analyzed in the next part)&lt;br /&gt;
The first is the“clarity”. A qualified translation should be fluent and easy to understand. Here it does not means the two versions have grammatical mistakes.Readers should not be confused by the cultural and social background of a word. In Moonlight over the Lotus Pond ,there are also some words with Chinese cultural or social characteristic. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example4 : “我悄悄地披了大衫，带上门出去。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “ Shrugging on an overcoat, quietly, made my way out, closing the door behind me.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang ’s version: “I quietly slipped on a long gown, and walked out leaving the door on the latch.” (Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words “大衫”and“带上门” with Chinese characteristics, cannot be simply translated, the translator should carefully apt the best words owing to their traits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' do a good job in two aspects: “grammaticality”and “idiomaticness”. This part will analyze their features of“clarity”and “ organization”.(“stylistic adaptability” will be analyzed in the next part)&lt;br /&gt;
The first is the“clarity”. A qualified translation should be fluent and easy to understand. Here it does not mean the two versions have grammatical mistakes.Readers should not be confused by the cultural and social background of a word. In ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' ,there are also some words with Chinese cultural or social characteristic. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example4 : “我悄悄地披了大衫，带上门出去。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “ Shrugging on an overcoat, quietly, made my way out, closing the door behind me.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang ’s version: “I quietly slipped on a long gown, and walked out leaving the door on the latch.” (Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words “大衫”and“带上门” with Chinese characteristics, cannot be simply translated, the translator should carefully apt the best words owing to their traits.--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 05:23, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all,“大衫”is means “身长过膝的中式单衣”. Zhu Chunshen and Yang Xianyi employed this word into “overcoat” and “gown” respectively. The overcoat is a long warm coat worn in cold weather. And the gown is a long loose piece of clothing. At the beginning of the prose, the author sits in his yard to enjoy the cool. So, it is hot and the overcoat is not suit for summer. Then, the Chinese people in the later Qing Dynasty and the period of Republican, especially the men who were educated, preferred wearing the long and loose clothes. Thus, “大衫” translated into “grow” is more proper than “overcoat ”. By doing so, readers can correctly understand the meaning of the original text and draw a picture in his mind without confusion: why he wears a thick coat in summer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all,“大衫”means “身长过膝的中式单衣”. Zhu Chunshen and Yang Xianyi employed this word into “overcoat” and “gown” respectively. The overcoat is a long warm coat worn in cold weather. And the gown is a long loose piece of clothing. At the beginning of the prose, the author sits in his yard to enjoy the cool. So, it is hot and the overcoat is not suitable for summer. Then, the Chinese people in the later Qing Dynasty and the period of Republican, especially the men who were educated, preferred wearing the long and loose clothes. Thus, “大衫” translated into “grow” is proper than “overcoat ”. By doing so, readers can correctly understand the meaning of the original text and draw a picture in his mind without confusion: why he wears a thick coat in summer.--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 05:23, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, a house with a courtyard has two doors, the gate of yard and the door of house in China, and when the owner need to go out for a short time, he will not lock the gate of yard, just as the Chinese people says “我一会就回来，别锁门”. Thus the word “带上门出去” translated as “leaving the door on the latch” in Yang’s version is more faithful to the original meaning than the word “closing the door ” in Zhu’s translation. In this sense, readers can receive more information about Chinese cultural or social background.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, a house with a courtyard has two doors, the gate of yard and the door of house in China, and when the owner needs to go out for a short time, he will not lock the gate of yard, just as the Chinese people says “我一会就回来，别锁门”. Thus the word “带上门出去” translated as “leaving the door on the latch” in Yang’s version is more faithful to the original meaning than the word “closing the door ” in Zhu’s translation. In this sense, readers can receive more information about Chinese cultural or social background.--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 05:23, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, both two versions of this sentence are fluent without any grammatical errors and successful convey the meaning of original. However, Yang masterly selected the words “long gown” and the expression “leaving the door on the latch” .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5 : 月光如流水一般，静静地泻在这一片叶子和花上。薄薄的青雾浮起在荷塘里。叶子和花仿佛在牛乳中洗过一样；又像笼着轻纱的梦。(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: The moon sheds her liquid light silently over the leaves and flowers, which, in the floating transparency of a bluish haze from the pond, look as if they had just been bathed in milk, or like a dream wrapped in a gauzy hood.(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: Moonlight cascaded like water over the lotus leaves and flowers, and a light blue mist floating up from the pool made them seem washed in milk or caught in a gauzy dream.(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to make the translation more authentic and smooth English, both Zhu Chunshen and Yang Xiangyi used the translation method of combination to combine the original three sentences into a long sentence, but the two versions have their different features. As for the form of the translation, Zhu Chunshen rendered his translation in three segments, short parts and long parts combined that is similar to the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, both two versions of this sentence are fluent without any grammatical errors and successful convey the meaning of original. However, Yang masterly selected the words “long gown” and the expression “leaving the door on the latch” .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5 : 月光如流水一般，静静地泻在这一片叶子和花上。薄薄的青雾浮起在荷塘里。叶子和花仿佛在牛乳中洗过一样；又像笼着轻纱的梦。(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: The moon sheds her liquid light silently over the leaves and flowers, which, in the floating transparency of a bluish haze from the pond, look as if they had just been bathed in milk, or like a dream wrapped in a gauzy hood.(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: Moonlight cascaded like water over the lotus leaves and flowers, and a light blue mist floating up from the pool made them seem washed in milk or caught in a gauzy dream.(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to make the translation more authentic and smooth English, both Zhu Chunshen and Yang Xiangyi used the translation method of combination to combine the original three sentences into a long sentence, but the two versions have their different features. As for the form of the translation, Zhu Chunshen rendered his translation in three segments, short and long parts combined that is similar to the original sentence.--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 05:23, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3  ====&lt;br /&gt;
Style is a difficult and hot issues of literary translation. Leech defined style as “the way in which the language is used in a given context, by a given person, for a given purpose and so on”.(Leech,2001:10) Many scholars believe that although the style is not translatable to some extent, the translation should still strive to reproduce the style of the original text. Liu Zhongde emphasized the importance of being close to the style of the original text in his the three-character principle of translation--faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness. Zhu Guanqian also believed that “对原文忠实，不仅是对表面的字义忠实，对情感，思想，风格，声音节奏等必须同时忠实。” (Zhu Guangqian,1984:447)So how should the translator reproduce the original author’s style?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Style is a difficult and hot issues of literary translation. Leech defined style as “the way in which the language is used in a given context, by a given person, for a given purpose and so on”.(Leech,2001:10) Many scholars believe that although style is not translatable to some extent, the translation should still strive to reproduce the style of the original text. Liu Zhongde emphasized the importance of being close to the style of the original text in his the three-character principle of translation--faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness. Zhu Guanqian also believed that “对原文忠实，不仅是对表面的字义忠实，对情感，思想，风格，声音节奏等必须同时忠实。” (Zhu Guangqian,1984:447)So how should the translator reproduce the original author’s style?--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 05:36, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following part, the author of this thesis is going to compare the two English versions, and is based on the translation of rhetorical devices , to discuss whether or not the two versions can reproduce rhetorical effects of the original. This thesis focus on the analysis of metaphor, personification and other rhetorical devices, and selects several fragments of these rhetorical devices as the comparison of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following part, the author of this thesis is going to compare the two English versions, and is based on the translation of rhetorical devices , to discuss whether or not the two versions can reproduce rhetorical effects of the original. This thesis focus on the analysis of metaphor, personification and other rhetorical devices, and selects several fragments of these rhetorical devices as the comparison of the original text.--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 05:36, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 叶子出水很高，像亭亭的舞女的裙。层层的叶子中间，零星地点缀着些白花......正如一粒粒的明珠，又如碧天里的星星，又如刚出浴的美人。(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)  &lt;br /&gt;
              &lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: ...reaching rather high above the surface, like the skirts of dancing girls in all their grace. Here and there, layers of leaves are dotted with white lotus blossoms... like scattering pearls, or twinkling stars, or beauties just out of the bath. (Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: ...which rose high out of the water like the flared skirts of dancing girls. And starring these tiers of leaves were white lotus flowers... like glimmering pearls, stars in an azure sky, or beauties fresh from the bath.(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used three extremely beautiful metaphors to form a parallel construction, to enhance the language strength, to express his love of lotus, gives people endless feeling of beauty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author uses “亭亭的舞女的裙” to describe the lotus leaves above the surface, vividly and lively depicted the lotus leaves as the skirt of the dancing girls, which is beautiful and charming. Zhu Chunshen rendered“亭亭” into “in all their grace”, though the meaning is relevant, there is an inappropriate: the metaphor here uses to focus on the  dance dress rather than dancing girls, so it is not correctly using too much words to modified the dancer. Yang Xianyi added the word “flared “before the “skirts of dancing girls”, which seems out of thin air. However, “flared” referring to the cloths being “wider at the bottom edge than at the top”, the word is more appreciated and reproduces the scene of lotus leaves. In general, Yang handling of metaphor the first sentence is the most appropriate, also can best affect the beauty of sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author uses “亭亭的舞女的裙” to describe the lotus leaves above the surface, vividly and lively depicting the lotus leaves as the skirt of the dancing girls, which is beautiful and charming. Zhu Chunshen rendered“亭亭” into “in all their grace”, though the meaning is relevant, there is an inappropriate: the metaphor here uses to focus on the dance dress rather than dancing girls, so it is not correct using too much words to modified the dancer. Yang Xianyi added the word “flared “before the “skirts of dancing girls”, which seemed out of thin air. However, “flared” referring to the cloths being “wider at the bottom edge than at the top”, the word is more appreciated and reproduces the scene of lotus leaves. In general, Yang handling of metaphor the first sentence is appropriate and also affects the beauty of sense.--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 05:36, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used “一粒粒的明珠”, “碧天里的星星”and “刚出浴的美人” to describe the “白花 ”. The writer used three different things to describe the lovely lotus blooms. As for the form and sound, Zhu Chunshen employed “一粒粒的明珠” and “碧天里的星星” into two same phrases “scattering pearls” and “ twinkling stars ”which end with “-ing”, which is well-read and looks greater; while Yang translated them into two sentences in different forms, which differs from the original form for such sentence is just faithful to the literal meaning of original. As for the clause “刚出浴的美人”, Zhu’s translation is similar to Yang’s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, Yang’s version is more appreciated for keeping the sense of beauty in the first sentence of this fragment. And Zhu’s version better reproduces the beauties of sound and form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used “一粒粒的明珠”, “碧天里的星星”and “刚出浴的美人” to describe the “白花 ”. The writer used three different things to describe the lovely lotus blooms. As for the form and sound, Zhu Chunshen employed “一粒粒的明珠” and “碧天里的星星” into two same phrases “scattering pearls” and “ twinkling stars ”which end with “-ing”, which is well-read and looks greater; While Yang translated them into two sentences in different forms, which differ from the original form for such sentence is just faithful to the literal meaning of original. As for the clause “刚出浴的美人”, Zhu’s translation is similar to Yang’s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, Yang’s version is more appreciated for keeping the sense of beauty in the first sentence of this fragment. And Zhu’s version better reproduces the beauties of sound and form.--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 05:36, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: “层层的叶子中间，零星地点缀着些白花，有袅娜地开着的，有羞涩地打着朵儿的......”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “Here and there, layers of leaves are dotted with white lotus blossoms, some in demure bloom, others in shy bud ...”.(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “And starring these tiers of leaves were white lotus flowers, alluringly open or bashfully in bud ...”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“袅娜”and “羞涩”are the words used to describe people;“袅娜” uses to describe elegance posture and expression, especially women’s and girls’. Zhu Chunshen  rendered “袅娜” into “demure”, which means “behaving in a way that does not attract attention to herself or her body; quiet and serious” in the OED, which seems inconsistent with the original text. However, Yang Xianyi translated it into “alluringly”, which refers to attractive and exciting in a mysterious way in the dictionary. It seems much appropriate. Then as for the word “羞涩”, Zhu translated it into “shy” and Yang’s version is “bashfully”. Both the two words can use to describe people, and use to translate the word “羞涩”. However, the word “bashful” means “shy and easily embarrassed” which is more appropriate to reproduce the beauty of sense. Moreover, yang’s translation retains the beauty of form, because “羞涩” in original text is a adverb, and “bashfully” is a adverb too. Therefore, it is obvious that Therefore, it is obvious that Yang’s version is more appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“袅娜”and “羞涩”are the words used to describe people;“袅娜” is used to describe elegance posture and expression, especially women’s and girls’. Zhu Chunshen  rendered “袅娜” into “demure”, which means “behaving in a way that does not attract attention to herself or her body; quiet and serious” in the OED, which seems inconsistent with the original text. However, Yang Xianyi translated it into “alluringly”, which refers to attractive and exciting in a mysterious way in the dictionary. It seems much appropriate. Then as for the word “羞涩”, Zhu translated it into “shy” and Yang’s version is “bashfully”. Both the two words can be used to describe people, and used to translate the word “羞涩”. However, the word “bashful” means “shy and easily embarrassed” which is more appropriate to reproduce the beauty of sense. Moreover, yang’s translation retains the beauty of form, because “羞涩” in original text is an adverb, and “bashfully” is an adverb, too. Therefore, it is obvious that Yang’s version is more appropriate.--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 05:36, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
                     &lt;br /&gt;
Example8: “微风过处，送来缕缕清香，仿佛远处高楼上渺茫的歌声似的。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “A breeze stirs, sending over breaths of fragrance, like faint singing drifting from a distant building”. (Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “The breeze carried past gusts of fragrance, like the strains of a song faintly heard from a far-off tower.” (Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Synaesthesia is the production of a sense impression relating to one sense or part of body by stimulation of another sense or part of the body. The author uses “歌声” to describe the fragrance of the lotus flowers. Here the fragrance of flowers is originally the sense of smell, but the author written it as a melodic song, the sense of hearing. Zhu Chunshen used “breeze...breaths...building” and “fragrance...faint...from”to describe the faint sound of the song which is vividly and close to the original text. And Zhu employed an alliteration, “drifting from a distant” to make the readers feel the dynamic beauty of lotus and achieve the same effect as the original text.In general, Zhu’s version is more appropriate for he reproducing the beauties of sense and sound .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Synaesthesia is the production of a sense impression relating to one sense or part of body by stimulation of another sense or part of the body. The author uses “歌声” to describe the fragrance of the lotus flowers. Here the fragrance of flowers is originally the sense of smell, but the author wrote it as a melodic song, the sense of hearing. Zhu Chunshen used “breeze...breaths...building” and “fragrance...faint...from”to describe the faint sound of the song which is vivid and close to the original text. And Zhu employed an alliteration, “drifting from a distant” to make the readers feel the dynamic beauty of lotus and achieve the same effect as the original text.In general, Zhu’s version is more appropriate for he reproduces the beauties of sense and sound .--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 05:36, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
We learn from the study and comparison. We develop from the study and comparison. While we are accumulating English and Chinese knowledge and practicing translation skill, we should also study others’ translations carefully. Through comparative study, we can improve ourselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the comparative analysis of these two English translations, we will find that functional equivalence theory has been fully embodied. Functional equivalence theory is a bridge connecting world cultures, fully reproducing the original text through form equivalence, content equivalence，so that the readers of the target texts receive the same feeling as the readers of the original. Functional equivalence theory not only has a wide range of applications now, but in the future, functional equivalence theory will certainly play its role in promoting the exchange and development of various cultures and promoting the prosperity of the world’s culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We learn from the study and comparison. We develop from the study and comparison. While we are accumulating English and Chinese knowledge and practicing translation skills, we should also study others’ translations carefully. Through comparative study, we can improve ourselves.--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 05:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the comparative analysis of these two English translations, we will find that functional equivalence theory has been fully embodied. Functional equivalence theory is a bridge connecting world cultures, fully reproducing the original text through form equivalence and content equivalence so that the readers of the target texts receive the same feeling as the readers of the original. Functional equivalence theory not only has a wide range of applications now, but in the future, functional equivalence theory will certainly play its role in promoting the exchange and development of various cultures and promoting the prosperity of the world’s culture.--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 05:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6..Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
* Leech G N,(2001) Short M H.Style in Fiction:A Linguistic Introduction to English Fictional Prose.Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press,2001:10.&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Bohui.陈波慧(2018).汉英叠词对比及其英译——以《荷塘月色》两个英译本为例.[ Comparison of Chinese and English Reduplication and Their English Translation——Taking the Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' as an example ].海外英语.[''Overseas English'']. 2018.7&lt;br /&gt;
* Han Zhengshun, Wang Jian.韩征顺,王健. （2008）月朦胧,荷朦胧,雾蒙蒙,意浓浓——《荷塘月色》四译文“模糊美”研究. [A Study on the “Fuzzy Beauty” of the Four Translations of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''] .西安外国语大学学报.[ Journal of Xi’an International Studies University] 第16卷　第4期.Vol. 16 Issue 4&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Huiqun.刘慧群(2015).《荷塘月色》修辞翻译管窥[ A Glimpse of Rhetorical Translation of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'']. 语文学刊 [''Chinese Journal'']外语教育教学[Foreign Language Education and Teaching ].2015年第10期. 2015, Issue 10&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲.(1978)毛泽东诗词四十二首.[Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong].  洛阳：中国人民解放军外国语学院[Chinese People's Liberation Army Institute of Foreign Languages] 1978.&lt;br /&gt;
* Yang Xianyi, Gladys Yang杨宪益，戴乃迭(1990,5). ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''. 英语学习[''English Learning''], 1990(5).&lt;br /&gt;
*Yuan Lei.袁雷.功能对等理论指导下的散文英译及三美分析——《荷塘月色》的两个英译本比较[ On the Analysis of Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence]贵州师范大学.[Guizhou Normal University]&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhu Ziqing.朱自清(1927).荷塘月色[''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''].全日制普高高一语文第一册第 5 课.[General High School Chinese Book 1 Lesson 5],原载 1927年7月10日《小说月报》第18卷第7期[originally published in ''Novel Monthly''].北京：人民教育出版社[ Beijing: People’s Education Publishing Society] &lt;br /&gt;
* Zhu Chunshen.朱纯深(1992). ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''.中国翻译.[''Chinese Translation'']. 1992, (1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Comparison between Lexical Gap in Linguistics and It in Translatology From the Perspective of Skopos Theory  孟莹	Meng Ying==&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:07, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Form and Spirit in Translation -文偲荇 Wen Sixing, 202020080649 亚非语言文学==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 文偲荇 Wen Sixing &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Both the form and the spirit should be pursued in translation, which is a dialectical relationship. However, in translation, it often loses its spirit because of various factors that lead to excessive pursuit of formal resemblance. It is very important to deal with the problem between the formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance in translation. While emphasizing the spiritual resemblance, do not forget the formal resemblance. If possible, try to achieve a balance between the two, and make a choice in the specific context. Only in this way can the translation realize the new unity of the form and content of the source language in the target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance; Spiritual resemblance; Form and Content; Dialectical unification&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论翻译中的形的贴合与神的韵味&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译时应追求形神兼备，这两者是一种辨证关系，但在翻译时常常会因为各种因素导致过度追求形似而失去神韵。处理好翻译中形似与神似之间的问题至关重要。在强调神似的同时不要忘记形似，在可能的情况下尽量达成两者之间的平衡，而在特定的语境下也可做出取舍，才有利翻译在译入语中实现传达原语形式和内容新的统一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
神似与形似；形式与内容；辨证统一&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance means that when translating, the target text should be consistent with the original text in terms of words, sentence structure, expression and figurative means. And spiritual resemblance means that when translating, we should try to keep the spirit and charm of the original work and achieve the artistic effect of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Form&amp;quot;, in translation activities, is the most important refers to &amp;quot;language&amp;quot;. And &amp;quot;deformation&amp;quot; is what we call &amp;quot;language transformation&amp;quot;. From the source language to the target language, &amp;quot;deformation&amp;quot;, that is, &amp;quot;language transformation&amp;quot;, is inevitable. The change of sound and shape, as well as the combination of sound, shape and meaning should also be changed. And &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;, to use the terminology of contemporary linguistics, refers to the product of &amp;quot;linguistic activities&amp;quot;. From the point of view recognized by the current translation circle, &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; to a large extent, but the problem lies in the definition of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;, and the linguistic field has not formed a unified view. In fact, many debates about &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; are more or less rooted in the understanding of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;form&amp;quot;.（Xu Jun 2003:01） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Form&amp;quot;, in translation activities, is the most important refers to &amp;quot;language&amp;quot;. And &amp;quot;deformation&amp;quot; is what we call &amp;quot;language transformation&amp;quot;. From the source language to the target language, &amp;quot;deformation&amp;quot;, that is, &amp;quot;language transformation&amp;quot;, is inevitable. The change of sound and shape, as well as the combination of sound, shape and meaning should also be changed. And &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;, to use the terminology of contemporary linguistics, refers to the product of &amp;quot;linguistic activities&amp;quot;. [The previous paragraph was long, so I divided it into two paragraphs]--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view recognized by the current translation circle, &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; to a large extent, but the problem lies in the definition of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;, and the linguistic field has not formed a unified view. In fact, many debates about &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; are more or less rooted in the understanding of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;form&amp;quot;.（Xu Jun 2003,01）--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Spiritual resemblance in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The spiritual resemblance is first put forward by Fu Lei(1950). He said, &amp;quot;As far as effect is concerned, translation should be like painting. What is sought is not resemblance in form but resemblance in spirit.&amp;quot; Zhu Shenghao also put forward the idea of &amp;quot;keeping the spirit of the original&amp;quot;. He said, &amp;quot;The aim of the book is to preserve the spirit of the original as far as possible. Must be forced to seek the next, also must be clear and clear words, faithfully convey the meaning of the original; However, the hard translation with word-for-word contrast is not appreciated &amp;quot;. “神”, means the spirit of the original. Good literary works always have rich feelings, profound artistic conception, strong appeal and strong artistic effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spiritual resemblance is first put forward by Fu Lei(1950). He said, &amp;quot;As far as effect is concerned, translation should be like painting. What is sought is not resemblance in form but resemblance in spirit.&amp;quot; Zhu Shenghao also put forward the idea of &amp;quot;keeping the spirit of the original&amp;quot;. He said, &amp;quot;The aim of the book is to preserve the spirit of the original as far as possible. Must be forced to seek the next, also must be clear and clear words, faithfully convey the meaning of the original; However, the hard translation with word-for-word contrast is not appreciated &amp;quot;. “神”, means the spirit of the original. Good literary works always have rich feelings, profound artistic conception, strong appeal and strong artistic effect. [The references used in this paragraph are not marked with references. If they are from secondary references, please also mark them.]--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 12:21, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The relationship between Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Correlation====&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu, said in &amp;lt;Theory of natural selection&amp;gt;, &amp;quot;Three difficulties in translation: faithfulness, expression and elegance&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; means that the meaning does not differ from the original text, that is, the translation should be accurate, not deviate, not omit, and not add or subtract meanings at will. &amp;quot;Expression&amp;quot; means not sticking to the original form, but making the translation smooth and clear; &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; means that the words chosen in the translation should be appropriate and the article itself should be quaint and concise. In translation, it is difficult to be faithful to the ideological content of the original text. However, if you correctly understand the original text without &amp;quot;expressing&amp;quot; it in a smooth translation, it is equivalent to no translation. Therefore, emphasis should be placed on &amp;quot;expressing&amp;quot; at this time. Since then, the expression of translation has become the focus of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu, said in ''Theory of natural selection'', &amp;quot;Three difficulties in translation: faithfulness, expression and elegance&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; means that the meaning does not differ from the original text, that is, the translation should be accurate, not deviate, not omit, and not add or subtract meanings at will. &amp;quot;Expression&amp;quot; means not sticking to the original form, but making the translation smooth and clear; &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; means that the words chosen in the translation should be appropriate and the article itself should be quaint and concise. In translation, it is difficult to be faithful to the ideological content of the original text. However, if you correctly understand the original text without &amp;quot;expressing&amp;quot; it in a smooth translation, it is equivalent to no translation. Therefore, emphasis should be placed on &amp;quot;expressing&amp;quot; at this time. Since then, the expression of translation has become the focus of translation studies. [I changed the format of the book title.]--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 12:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance is two different means of translating expression, question of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in translation also is one of the most discussed and most difficult fundamental issues to be unified. &amp;quot;The relationship between form and spirit, which directly reflects the relationship between signifier and signified, which is closely related to the means and ends of translation. The so-called means is the transformation of form, while the end is the rebirth of spirit.&amp;quot;by Xu Jun(2003:01). Fundamentally speaking, &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; are interdependent. No &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; means no &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance is two different means of translating expression, question of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in translation also is one of the most discussed and most difficult fundamental issues to be unified. &amp;quot;The relationship between form and spirit, which directly reflects the relationship between signifier and signified, which is closely related to the means and ends of translation. The so-called means is the transformation of form, while the end is the rebirth of spirit.&amp;quot;by Xu Jun （Xu Jun 2003，1）. Fundamentally speaking, &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; are interdependent. No &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; means no &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;.--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 12:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the saying that &amp;quot;sprit follows form&amp;quot;, which we often emphasize, gives form the primary character as the material basis for spirit's existence. &amp;quot;Form&amp;quot; is concrete, and the relationship between &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; involves every aspect of human life. The discussion about &amp;quot;body&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;soul&amp;quot; is, to a certain extent, a dispute about the relationship between &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;soul&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;flesh&amp;quot; in religion, &amp;quot;substance&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in philosophy, &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;content&amp;quot; in literature, etc, all originate from the fundamental problem of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;As far as translation is concerned, the question of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; can be said to be an obvious paradox. The contradiction lies in the fact that &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; are interdependent and inseparable in nature, while the fundamental task of translation is to achieve the rebirth of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; through &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; transformation&amp;quot;. Xu Jun(2003:02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the saying that &amp;quot;sprit follows form&amp;quot;, which we often emphasize, gives form the primary character as the material basis for spirit's existence. &amp;quot;Form&amp;quot; is concrete, and the relationship between &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; involves every aspect of human life. The discussion about &amp;quot;body&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;soul&amp;quot; is, to a certain extent, a dispute about the relationship between &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;soul&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;flesh&amp;quot; in religion, &amp;quot;substance&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in philosophy, &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;content&amp;quot; in literature, etc, all originate from the fundamental problem of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;As far as translation is concerned, the question of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; can be said to be an obvious paradox. The contradiction lies in the fact that &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; are interdependent and inseparable in nature, while the fundamental task of translation is to achieve the rebirth of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; through &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; transformation&amp;quot;. (Xu Jun 2003，2)--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 12:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 In translation, numerous factors may cause the Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance out of step====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Metaphors and Associations=====&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the different ways of expression in the two languages, the metaphors and associations used in SL(source language) are often unacceptable to TL(target language) readers, or TL readers cannot understand them at all. Or from the surface structure, target language is similar to source language said, but in the sense is not exactly the same, even lost a thousand miles. In this case, for example, the expression form of source language is still used in translation and try to be similar in appearance, which is bound to form a semblance, with similar appearance and spirit completely lost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）&amp;quot;A man may break a word with you,sir,and words are but wind.&amp;quot;(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“先生，跟你说话的人可能会失言，而言语总会随风而逝。”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Break a word with you&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;words are but wind&amp;quot; are all metaphors in English that may be difficult for non-native speakers to understand when translated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）&amp;quot;The rain came down in long knitting needles.&amp;quot;(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“雨滴像长长的编织针一样落下。”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Long knitting needles&amp;quot;, is a special thing that exists in the context of a native speaker, so non-native speakers are likely to have no accurate concept of it, so it's hard to fully grasp the metaphor even with an honest translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 The cultural differences=====&lt;br /&gt;
The translator and the author have different cultural backgrounds, so their understanding of the original text is naturally different. This difference in understanding is mainly due to the influence of preconceived notions. This is a pervasive cultural phenomenon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）He is really the man in the moon(SL) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“他是个真正的月老”(TL)*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“他是个真正远离世俗的人”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Britain, people traditionally think of the dark shadow of the moon as a person. The moon is far from the earth, the people in the moon of the nature, he must be unknown to the human world. So He is really a man in the moon means &amp;quot;He is really a man out of the world&amp;quot;(他是个真正远离世俗的人). Under the influence of traditional Chinese culture, once people see the image words &amp;quot;moon&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;man&amp;quot; combined together, they will naturally think of &amp;quot;Yuelao(月老)&amp;quot;——The legendary god of marriage, which leads to the deviation in translation. (Niu Chuangyue,2006:215)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Britain, people traditionally think of the dark shadow of the moon as a person. The moon is far from the earth, the people in the moon of the nature, he must be unknown to the human world. So He is really a man in the moon means &amp;quot;He is really a man out of the world&amp;quot;(他是个真正远离世俗的人). Under the influence of traditional Chinese culture, once people see the image words &amp;quot;moon&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;man&amp;quot; combined together, they will naturally think of &amp;quot;Yuelao(月老)&amp;quot;——The legendary god of marriage, which leads to the deviation in translation. (Niu Chuangyue 2006，215)--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 12:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）He is always politically correct(SL) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他总是政治正确(TL)*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他说话四平八稳(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people take this sentence that &amp;quot;He is always politically correct&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;He is always correct in politics&amp;quot;, which is in line with the Chinese mindset, but it's not what it says. Politics in Chinese refer to principles of thought and ideology while in English politics refer to how they approach people. &amp;quot;He is always politically correct&amp;quot; is not &amp;quot;He is always correct in politics&amp;quot;, but &amp;quot;He's smooth talking.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3 The context of languages changes=====&lt;br /&gt;
The surface layer of words, is a relatively fixed objective reality; And its deep, namely its connotation, but often because of the person's subjective will shift. For language learners and users, it is not difficult to get familiar with the surface, but to grasp the connotation of its continuous shift. To grasp the connotation of words is to analyze the actual meaning of users in a specific context, which is also known as &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; in translation. The change of context can be divided into subjective and objective. The so-called subjective change refers to the meaning given to words by users for certain needs; And the objective change is the change in meaning caused by the natural environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex) Made in China(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（由）中国制造(TL1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（在）中国制造(TL2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Made in China was, of course, “由中国制造”, before western multinationals entered the country. But when multinational companies enter China, the products they set up in factories in China are still marked &amp;quot;Made in China&amp;quot;, but they are not “由中国制造” but “在中国制造”. Made in China, likewise, is different by circumstance, either “由中国制造” or “在中国制造”, of which its connotation is different. Therefore, when understanding the original text, it is not enough to just focus on the literal itself, More attention should be paid to the impact of changes in social history and context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.4 Human factors=====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Language is a dog&amp;quot;. It means that people are subject to language. In fact, this metaphor only illustrates one aspect of the relationship between man and language, namely, man's passive adaptation to language changes. Such passive adaptation certainly exists objectively. But a closer look reveals that the so-called passive adaptation is also due to some human factors rather than the powerful inertia of non-language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 20, 2005 British farmers grow potatoes held a noisy protest in London, protesting the Oxford English dictionary, included the couch potato (refers to passive while sitting idly spend your leisure time, especially all day watching TV or DVD), think it said the potatoes too unhealthy, so strongly asked the Oxford English dictionary, delete the entry with couch slouch replace the couch potato.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This event vividly illustrates the human element of semantic change. Potato is originally a plant without any emotional factors, but it has been artificially given some kind of associative meaning. In a sense, of course, this is an expression of the richness of language, but this richness comes at the cost of deducing the actual meaning of specific concepts. If we compare documents from hundreds or thousands of years ago with the languages we speak today, we will find a general phenomenon that today's languages are much more complex and abstract than those of old. The reason is that we are constantly deducing the semantic meaning of specific concepts or words for various rhetorical purposes. In the concrete application of language, such deduction exists objectively and is also the concrete manifestation of the normal function of language communication. However, in translation, the translator should try to avoid the appearance of such deduction and manifestation, or at least control it within a certain limit, which may lead to the semantic variation of the primitive concept in the translation.（Zhang Rui 2015:117）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This event vividly illustrates the human element of semantic change. Potato is originally a plant without any emotional factors, but it has been artificially given some kind of associative meaning. In a sense, of course, this is an expression of the richness of language, but this richness comes at the cost of deducing the actual meaning of specific concepts. If we compare documents from hundreds or thousands of years ago with the languages we speak today, we will find a general phenomenon that today's languages are much more complex and abstract than those of old. The reason is that we are constantly deducing the semantic meaning of specific concepts or words for various rhetorical purposes. [The previous paragraph was long, so I divided the previous paragraph into two paragraphs.]--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 12:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the concrete application of language, such deduction exists objectively and is also the concrete manifestation of the normal function of language communication. However, in translation, the translator should try to avoid the appearance of such deduction and manifestation, or at least control it within a certain limit, which may lead to the semantic variation of the primitive concept in the translation.（Zhang Rui 2015，117）--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 12:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Balance of Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, it is best to retain the original spirit in translation, but is form and spirit necessarily contradictory? The answer is clearly no. This is because sometimes formal resemblance is spiritual resemblance. The ideological content and emotional charm of a literary work must be expressed in a certain form. Sometimes the original text has some metaphors or associative images, vivid and lifelike, with strong appeal, the emotion and artistic conception appear on the paper, and the source language habits are also close to the target language. At this time, keeping the original form of the translation actually plays a role of spirit evocative. By keeping this form, the translation can achieve the unity of form and spirit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex) He was a friendly and very hospitable man.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他是个友善而又十分好客的人。/他为人友善，热情好客。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)Though somewhat pompous, he was an entertaining companion.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然有些浮夸，（仍不免承认）他是个娱人的伴侣。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)He was a man of good understanding and talents.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他为人通达而富有才情。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)There are people to do everything for money.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了钱什么事情都有人做。/有些人为了钱无所不为。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above examples show that, at some point, Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance can achieve a harmonious unity. Proper formal equivalence not only helps to preserve the language style of the original text, but also enriches the expression form of the target language. Such expression can achieve both the form and the spirit of the target language, on the one hand, it can retain the form of the original language, on the other hand, it cannot lose its spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Choice====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.1 The pursuit of spiritual resemblance first=====&lt;br /&gt;
But in more cases, Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance cannot be both.In the translation of literary works, the pursuit of a similar-looking translation lacks vitality. It would be best if the two languages can have both formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance. However, due to great differences in thinking mode, cultural basis and language structure of the two languages, especially the target language and the source language belong to two different language families with great cultural differences, it is difficult to achieve the unity of the formal resemblance and the spiritual resemblance. In this case, if the blind pursuit of form similarity, the pursuit of language structure, vocabulary, grammar and other aspects of equivalence, will make the translation stiff, obscure, difficult to understand. For example, in English-Chinese translation, translators with low proficiency are often unable to get rid of the linguistic structure and form of the original text, resulting in a large number of European languages appearing in the Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in more cases, Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance cannot be both.In the translation of literary works, the pursuit of a similar-looking translation lacks vitality. It would be best if the two languages can have both formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance. However, due to great differences in thinking mode, cultural basis and language structure of the two languages, especially the target language and the source language belong to two different language families with great cultural differences, it is difficult to achieve the unity of the formal resemblance and the spiritual resemblance. [The previous paragraph was long, so I divided the previous paragraph into two paragraphs]--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 13:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this case, if the blind pursuit of form similarity, the pursuit of language structure, vocabulary, grammar and other aspects of equivalence, will make the translation stiff, obscure, difficult to understand. For example, in English-Chinese translation, translators with low proficiency are often unable to get rid of the linguistic structure and form of the original text, resulting in a large number of European languages appearing in the Chinese translation. [The previous paragraph was long, so I divided the previous paragraph into two paragraphs]--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 13:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor King Shenghua(2006), a famous Hong Kong translator, once criticized this Europeanized language and called it &amp;quot;translated style&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;What is 'translated style' ?&amp;quot; she said. “The word 'translationese' in English. In the past, it has been called the &amp;quot;translation cavity&amp;quot;, which means the translation has a strange-sounding, and unbearable tone of European language. However, up to now,  the &amp;quot;translation cavity&amp;quot; is no longer enough to describe this phenomenon, because the evolution so far has formed a style, which appears not only in the translation, but also in the daily life of writing, meeting and communication.” This phenomenon is not conducive to the development of translation. From the following examples, you can see the awkwardness of pursuing only the form of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor King Shenghua(2006), a famous Hong Kong translator, once criticized this Europeanized language and called it &amp;quot;translated style&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;What is 'translated style' ?&amp;quot; she said. “The word 'translationese' in English. In the past, it has been called the &amp;quot;translation cavity&amp;quot;, which means the translation has a strange-sounding, and unbearable tone of European language. However, up to now,  the &amp;quot;translation cavity&amp;quot; is no longer enough to describe this phenomenon, because the evolution so far has formed a style, which appears not only in the translation, but also in the daily life of writing, meeting and communication.” This phenomenon is not conducive to the development of translation. From the following examples, you can see the awkwardness of pursuing only the form of translation. [Professor King's words used in this paragraph are not marked with reference. If it is from secondary reference, please also mark it.]--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 13:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)There was much traffic at night and many mules on the road with boxes of ammunition on each side of their pack—saddles and gray motor trucks that carried men, and other trucks with loads covered with canvas that moved slower in the traffic.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
晚上交通甚繁，有许多骡子走过，鞍子驮着军火箱子，灰色的摩托货车装着人，此外，还有一些装货的货车，上面用帆布盖着，走起来慢一点。(TL)*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夜间，这里运输繁忙，路上有许多骡子，鞍子的两侧驮着弹药箱，灰色的卡车上坐满了士兵，还有一些辎重车辆，用帆布盖着，在路上慢慢的行驶着。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Boxes, motor trucks, and trucks were used to identify the “军火箱子”,“摩托货车”, and “装货的货车”, totally be loyal to the source language. But in literary translation, the translation needs to consider the specific context. The writing background of this article is the period of war, so the translator should also put these words in the specific writing background of war, i.e. the “弹药箱”, “卡车”, “辎重车辆” in the next translation. The translation here obviously violates the original meaning and is a kind of betrayal to the original text. However, this kind of betrayal is the result of the translator's proper re-creation after considering the writing background of the original text. That is to say, in the process of translation, the translator lays emphasis on the spiritual resemblance of the original text, and thus abandons the formal resemblance in part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)“原始森林景区是一个最具自身特点的生态观光区。放眼沟畔，‘林涛万顷接天碧，幽谷百丈入地青’ 的峡谷奇观，总会让人长久驻足; 登上矗立于沟畔的望火楼极目远眺，会真切体验登临泰山那种‘会当凌绝顶，一览众山小’的感觉。”(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The scenic primitive forest, as an eco-tourism place of interest, possesses its distinctive style. No tourists will not take time to enjoy the canyon spectacle: the vast expense of trees choiring in the wind and the deep valley dressed in green stretches long and deep. When climbing up the fire-watching tower and gawking into the distance, touristscanexperiencethesense: &amp;quot;I have now ascended the mountain's crest that dwarfs all peaks under my feet&amp;quot;, just as standing on top of Mount Tai. ”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The scenic primitive forest, as an eco-tourism place of interest, possesses its distinctive style. No tourists will not take time to enjoy the canyon spectacle: the vast expense of trees choiring in the wind and the deep valley dressed in green stretches long and deep. When climbing up the fire-watching tower and gawking into the distance, tourist scan experience the sense: &amp;quot;I have now ascended the mountain's crest that dwarfs all peaks under my feet&amp;quot;, just as standing on top of Mount Tai. ”(TL)--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 13:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Artistic creation originates from a different national (aesthetic standard). As for the translation of artistic conception, some uncertain factors, such as language structure, narrative method, aesthetic method and context creation, often make it difficult for the translation to realize the absolutely correct &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;. The implication of this is that contextual translation has a lot of arbitrariness (i.e., asymmetrical equivalence) and is often not limited to any theory. This arbitrariness is reflected in the inspiration generation and Aesthetic creation of the translator in the process of translation. In other words, the translator is affected by the artistic conception of the original text, arouses infinite emotion and artistic conception, and naturally puts this feeling into the translation. The key lies in the expressiveness, that is, the fluency and accuracy of the narration, and the completion of the transformation from one kind of beauty to another. ”(Zhang Ju,2011:76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Artistic creation originates from a different national (aesthetic standard). As for the translation of artistic conception, some uncertain factors, such as language structure, narrative method, aesthetic method and context creation, often make it difficult for the translation to realize the absolutely correct &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;. The implication of this is that contextual translation has a lot of arbitrariness (i.e., asymmetrical equivalence) and is often not limited to any theory. This arbitrariness is reflected in the inspiration generation and Aesthetic creation of the translator in the process of translation. [The previous paragraph was long, so I divided the previous paragraph into two paragraphs]--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 13:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, the translator is affected by the artistic conception of the original text, arouses infinite emotion and artistic conception, and naturally puts this feeling into the translation. The key lies in the expressiveness, that is, the fluency and accuracy of the narration, and the completion of the transformation from one kind of beauty to another. ”(Zhang Ju 2011，76)--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 13:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.2 Formal resemblance first=====&lt;br /&gt;
The choice of formal resemblance is preferred, mostly in the case of neat alignment and elegant form. For example, the translation of Chinese couplets, or poems, such as antithetical couplets, is a very important form of text.In the translation of general text, content is the primary form. However, when translating poetry, both content and form must be paid equal attention to. For poetry, form is often an integral part of the content that cannot be divided.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)《芣苢》：“采采芣苢，薄言采之。采采芣苢，薄言有之。采采芣苢，薄言掇之。采采芣苢，薄言捋之。采采芣苢，薄言袺之。采采芣苢，薄言襭之。”(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gathering plantain, Here we go plucking it; Gathering plantain, Here we go picking it. Gathering plantain, Quick fingers strip it; Gathering plantain, By handfuls pull it. Gathering plantain, Here we fill skirts with it; Gathering plantain, Belt up full skirts. (translated by Yang Xianyi)(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)You say that you love rain, but you open your umbrella when it rains...&lt;br /&gt;
You say that you love the sun, but you find a shadow spot when the sun shines...&lt;br /&gt;
You say that you love the wind, But you close your windows when wind blows...&lt;br /&gt;
This is why I am afraid; You say that you love me too...(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你说烟雨微芒，兰亭远望；后来轻揽婆娑，深遮霓裳。&lt;br /&gt;
你说春光烂漫，绿袖红香；后来内掩西楼，静立卿旁。&lt;br /&gt;
你说软风轻拂，醉卧思量；后来紧掩门窗，漫帐成殇。&lt;br /&gt;
你说情丝柔肠，如何相忘；我却眼波微转，兀自成霜。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that in order to maintain the evenness and the artistic conception of the poem, many images and function words that were not in the original text were added in the translation. Thus it can be seen that it is of course ideal to achieve spiritual resemblance in translation, but it is also a choice to achieve formal resemblance. As long as it conveys the connotation of the original text and achieves functional equivalence, it should be regarded as a success.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Discussion on Form and Spirit===&lt;br /&gt;
It should be noted that in the history of translation, the thinking about &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; has been going on almost all the time. In the 20th century, there have been many heated discussions about &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in Chinese literary translation, and the focus of the discussions is mainly on whether translation should seek formal resemblance or spiritual resemblance. On the surface, it does not seem to be a problem whether the translation should seek resemblance in form or in spirit, because seeking resemblance is not and should not be the purpose of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, those who advocate formal resemblance believe that only by seeking formal resemblance first can the spiritual resemblance be guaranteed. But the school that advocates spiritual resemblance thinks, shape resemblance is hard to find, can rely on spiritual resemblance only. The former pursues the first appearance and then spirit, and &amp;quot;both form and spirit&amp;quot; is the best realm; The latter takes &amp;quot;spiritual resemblance&amp;quot; as the only pursuit, and clearly puts forward that &amp;quot;what the translation seeks for is not in appearance but in spiritual resemblance&amp;quot;. Due to the difference in emphasis between the formal resemblance school and the spiritual resemblance school, there are also differences in translation methods. The former advocates literal translation while the latter advocates free translation.”(Xu Jun,2003:02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, those who advocate formal resemblance believe that only by seeking formal resemblance first can the spiritual resemblance be guaranteed. But the school that advocates spiritual resemblance thinks, shape resemblance is hard to find, can rely on spiritual resemblance only. The former pursues the first appearance and then spirit, and &amp;quot;both form and spirit&amp;quot; is the best realm; The latter takes &amp;quot;spiritual resemblance&amp;quot; as the only pursuit, and clearly puts forward that &amp;quot;what the translation seeks for is not in appearance but in spiritual resemblance&amp;quot;. Due to the difference in emphasis between the formal resemblance school and the spiritual resemblance school, there are also differences in translation methods. The former advocates literal translation while the latter advocates free translation.”(Xu Jun 2003，02)--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 13:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion of form and spirit in translation can be traced back to Mao Dun's article &amp;quot;Responsibility and Efforts of New Literature Researchers&amp;quot;, published in &amp;lt;Fiction Monthly&amp;gt; (1921), in which he proposed that &amp;quot;the most important artistic color of a literary work is the spirit of the work. Chen Xiying also published &amp;quot;on Translation&amp;quot; in &amp;lt;New Moon&amp;gt;(1929), proposing the theory of sculpture and painting. He pointed out that &amp;quot;translation is the same as painting, of course, imitation is the most important. But the imitation art of a original painting uses the same brush color, while the original text of a book and the translated text use very different languages. Due to different tools, the methods vary greatly.&amp;quot; Chen also divides translation into three levels, formal resemblance, meaning resemblance and spiritual resemblance. Chen's &amp;quot;Three Levels&amp;quot; theory is similar to Zhu Shenghao's &amp;quot;Three Levels&amp;quot;: (spirit, interest and charm, and rigid translation) theory in translation of Shakespeare's plays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion of form and spirit in translation can be traced back to Mao Dun's article &amp;quot;Responsibility and Efforts of New Literature Researchers&amp;quot;, published in ''Fiction Monthly'' (1921), in which he proposed that &amp;quot;the most important artistic color of a literary work is the spirit of the work. Chen Xiying also published &amp;quot;on Translation&amp;quot; in ''New Moon''(1929), proposing the theory of sculpture and painting. He pointed out that &amp;quot;translation is the same as painting, of course, imitation is the most important. But the imitation art of a original painting uses the same brush color, while the original text of a book and the translated text use very different languages. Due to different tools, the methods vary greatly.&amp;quot; Chen also divides translation into three levels, formal resemblance, meaning resemblance and spiritual resemblance. Chen's &amp;quot;Three Levels&amp;quot; theory is similar to Zhu Shenghao's &amp;quot;Three Levels&amp;quot;: (spirit, interest and charm, and rigid translation) theory in translation of Shakespeare's plays. [I changed the format of the book names. And the references used in this paragraph are not marked with references. If they are from secondary references, please also mark them.]--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 13:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong, a famous translator and professor of Peking University, also put forward the theory of &amp;quot;three likings&amp;quot;, based on his own experience in poetry translation. In the ''Art of Translation'', he said, &amp;quot;In order to convey the beauty of meaning, sound and form of poetry, the degree of meaning resemblance, sound resemblance and shape resemblance in the translation can be changed.&amp;quot; Jiang Feng, a translator, pursues &amp;quot;Resemblance in form followed by resemblance  in spirit&amp;quot;. He said in the afterword of translation of ''Selected Shelley poems'' that &amp;quot;In translating poems, one should strive to be alike in form and spirit&amp;quot;, because &amp;quot;Spirit lives in form, and those who lose his form are bound to perish his spirit&amp;quot;. Bian Zhilin, also advocated that the translated poems should be translated in accordance with the original form. [I changed the format of the book names. And the references used in this paragraph are not marked with references. If they are from secondary references, please also mark them.]--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 13:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, as far as translation is concerned, Mao Dun and Fu Lei advocate the emphasis on spiritual resemblance rather than formal resemblance, Jiang Feng advocates both form and spirit, while Bian Zhilin advocates that form resemblance is spiritual resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, to achieve the dialectical unity of form and spirit, at least two aspects need to be considered: one is the restriction of form on content; the other is the stylistic meaning of form itself. We should not only consciously convey the content of the original text, but also convey the formal meaning, so as to achieve a new unity of form and content in the target language, to produce a better translation and achieve a harmonious unity between form and spirit. However, in some cases the formal resemblance is the spiritual resemblance. The two are not completely separated, but there is a part of you and a part of me in each other. Sometimes the formal resemblance is bigger than the spiritual resemblance, and sometimes spiritual resemblance is bigger than the formal resemblance. This is the dialectic of things, if we insist on consistency, it will backfire. Therefore, we should not only get a thorough understanding of the original text, in-depth study, strive for both form and spirit, grasp the key points and master them thoroughly, but also be prepared to abandon the form of the original text, grasp the essence of the original text, use appropriate form, the original text for artistic recreation, so as to strive for the ideal effect of spirit resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, to achieve the dialectical unity of form and spirit, at least two aspects need to be considered: one is the restriction of form on content; the other is the stylistic meaning of form itself. We should not only consciously convey the content of the original text, but also convey the formal meaning, so as to achieve a new unity of form and content in the target language, to produce a better translation and achieve a harmonious unity between form and spirit. [The previous paragraph was long, so I divided the previous paragraph into two paragraphs]--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 13:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in some cases the formal resemblance is the spiritual resemblance. The two are not completely separated, but there is a part of you and a part of me in each other. Sometimes the formal resemblance is bigger than the spiritual resemblance, and sometimes spiritual resemblance is bigger than the formal resemblance. This is the dialectic of things, if we insist on consistency, it will backfire. Therefore, we should not only get a thorough understanding of the original text, in-depth study, strive for both form and spirit, grasp the key points and master them thoroughly, but also be prepared to abandon the form of the original text, grasp the essence of the original text, use appropriate form, the original text for artistic recreation, so as to strive for the ideal effect of spirit resemblance. [The previous paragraph was long, so I divided the previous paragraph into two paragraphs]--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 13:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[It would be better if you could briefly summarize the text（main body of the paper） in the conclusion.]--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 13:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Cui Yonglu. 崔永禄. (2002). 得意不可忘形——试论翻译中形与神的辨证关系. [Pride must not Be Lost in Shape -- On the dialectical relationship between form and God in Translation]. 天津外国语学院学报. [Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University] 1-5.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhengguo. 李振国. (2016). 从奈达的功能对等理论视角探析英汉翻译中的“形神兼备”——以程雨民的《初次与约翰逊见面》译本为例. [An Analysis of &amp;quot;Both form and Spirit&amp;quot; in English-Chinese translation from the Perspective of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory -- A case study of Cheng Yumin's First Meeting with Johnson]. 贵州师范学院学报. [Journal of Guizhou Normal University] 92-94.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Niu Chuangyue. 牛喘月. (2006). 形与神俱,不可分离——从语义与语境的演变看中医翻译中的“常”与“变”. [Form and Spirit are inseparable -- &amp;quot;Chang&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chang&amp;quot; in TCM Translation from the Perspective of Semantic and Contextual Evolution]. 中西医结合学报. [Journal of Integrated Chinese and Western Medicine] 215-220.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Xuefeng. 庞学峰. (2013). 翻译中的文质之争与神形之辩. [The quality of the text and the form of the debate in translation]. 赤峰学院学报(汉文哲学社会科学版). [Journal of Chifeng College (Chinese Philosophy and Social Sciences edition)] 150-151.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun. 许钧. (2003). “形”与“神”辨. [&amp;quot;Form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot;]. 上海外国语大学学报. [Journal of Shanghai International Studies University] 57-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ju. 张巨. (2011). 汉英意境翻译中的形与神. [Form and Spirit in Chinese-English translation of Artistic Conception]. 江苏外语教学研究. [Research on Foreign Language Teaching in Jiangsu province] 74-78.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Rui. 张蕊. (2015). 从形与神之矛盾看“翻译者即背叛者”. [From the contradiction between form and Spirit, &amp;quot;translator is a traitor&amp;quot;]. 鸭绿江(下半月版). [The Yalu River (second Half)] 122+117. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xiaoman. 张小曼. (2006). 诗歌翻译中的形神问题——以杜甫《望岳》一诗的英译为例. [The Problem of Form and Spirit in Poetry Translation -- Taking The English translation of Du Fu's Wangyue as an example]. 合肥工业大学学报(社会科学版). [Journal of Hefei University of Technology (Social Science edition)] 157-160.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Cui Yonglu. 崔永禄. (2002). 得意不可忘形——试论翻译中形与神的辨证关系. [Pride must not Be Lost in Shape -- On the dialectical relationship between form and God in Translation]. ''天津外国语学院学报''. [Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University] 1-5.  --[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 13:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Li Zhengguo. 李振国. (2016). 从奈达的功能对等理论视角探析英汉翻译中的“形神兼备”——以程雨民的《初次与约翰逊见面》译本为例. [An Analysis of &amp;quot;Both form and Spirit&amp;quot; in English-Chinese translation from the Perspective of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory -- A case study of Cheng Yumin's ''First Meeting with Johnson'']. ''贵州师范学院学报''. [Journal of Guizhou Normal University] 92-94.  --[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 13:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Niu Chuangyue. 牛喘月. (2006). 形与神俱,不可分离——从语义与语境的演变看中医翻译中的“常”与“变”. [Form and Spirit are inseparable -- &amp;quot;Chang&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chang&amp;quot; in TCM Translation from the Perspective of Semantic and Contextual Evolution]. ''中西医结合学报''. [Journal of Integrated Chinese and Western Medicine] 215-220.--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 13:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Pang Xuefeng. 庞学峰. (2013). 翻译中的文质之争与神形之辩. [The quality of the text and the form of the debate in translation]. ''赤峰学院学报(汉文哲学社会科学版)''. [Journal of Chifeng College (Chinese Philosophy and Social Sciences edition)] 150-151.  --[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 13:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Xu Jun. 许钧. (2003). “形”与“神”辨. [&amp;quot;Form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot;]. ''上海外国语大学学报''. [Journal of Shanghai International Studies University] 57-66.--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 13:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Zhang Ju. 张巨. (2011). 汉英意境翻译中的形与神. [Form and Spirit in Chinese-English translation of Artistic Conception]. ''江苏外语教学研究''. [Research on Foreign Language Teaching in Jiangsu province] 74-78.--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 13:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Zhang Rui. 张蕊. (2015). 从形与神之矛盾看“翻译者即背叛者”. [From the contradiction between form and Spirit, &amp;quot;translator is a traitor&amp;quot;]. ''鸭绿江(下半月版)''. [The Yalu River (second Half)] 122+117. --[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 13:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Zhang Xiaoman. 张小曼. (2006). 诗歌翻译中的形神问题——以杜甫《望岳》一诗的英译为例. [The Problem of Form and Spirit in Poetry Translation -- Taking The English translation of Du Fu's ''Wangyue'' as an example]. ''合肥工业大学学报(社会科学版)''. [Journal of Hefei University of Technology (Social Science edition)] 157-160.--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 13:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Book Analysis: The Way of Transaltion: Theories and Applications	周诗卿	Zhou Shiqing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                          A shallow Analysis of the Book--The Way of Translation: Theories and Applications&lt;br /&gt;
=Abstract=&lt;br /&gt;
 The Way of Translation: Theories and Applications closely circled around the mutual relationship between translation theory and practice to make explanation about translation studies. This article aims to make a summary about the original text, which includes a brief translation history, the present situation about the translation study, the detailed analysis about the “cultural turn” as well as some important redefined concept about translation studies and the deep reflection about the translation studies. The author would like to make some analysis about the book from different perspectives, includes the introduction, major contend, academic contributions, strength and weakness etc.&lt;br /&gt;
=摘要=&lt;br /&gt;
  《翻译之道：翻译理论与实践》一书紧紧围绕翻译理论与实践之间的互动关系展开, 作者对中西翻译历史作出简要回顾，针砭时弊，对翻译理论与实践现状进行了切中的描述，深挖“文化转向”的来龙去脉，重新界定了翻译概念、目的与标准等概念，对理论与实践的现状作出深刻反思。本文将就原书出版背景、逻辑主线、学术立意、读后启发几个方面展开论述。&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Key Words=&lt;br /&gt;
 translation theory and practice; “cultural turn”; medio-translotology; translation study; textual purpose&lt;br /&gt;
=关键词=&lt;br /&gt;
 翻译理论与实践；“文化转向”；译介学；翻译学；文本目的&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Introduction=&lt;br /&gt;
==About the Background==&lt;br /&gt;
  As we all know, the theory and practice are interrelated with each other closely. Since the beginning of the social practice and people began to work, human beings know exactly how to use their wisdom to accumulate their experience. So did translation activities. Translation activities began from the fact that human beings used language to communicate. At the early stage, it was mainly serving to the purpose of ideology. With the development of formal translation activity, translation activities diversified.   Since the contemporary and modern times, translation studies have been prospered across the world. In the west, the representatives were scientific linguistics, philological school. In China, we mainly focused on the study of literature translation at that time. &lt;br /&gt;
  After the May 4th Movement as well as the contemporary event called reform and opening up, we Chinese citizens appealed to learn the advanced western approaches and theories. As western advanced theories were introduced into China, different areas of scientific studies like theory of literature and art, psychology, philosophy and sociology provided rich contends and materials for the study of translation, which helped the later became an independent and disciplinary subject. &lt;br /&gt;
  However, after Cultural Turn, translation studies followed this trend. They no longer solely targeted at the translation activities and theories, but also included other spheres which concerned about various aspects of human activities (Cao Minglun, 2003). This made translation studies lose their defined focus on translation research itself. Since the translation studies were transitioned into other spheres while the translation activities kept its own sphere, the relationship between the two was no longer closely interrelated with each other. &lt;br /&gt;
  Therefore translation teaching jobs and translation and interpretation activities have become worse. Because of this, it turned to be an urgent need to establish a systematic and cohesive guiding system about translation theories and practice.&lt;br /&gt;
  Thus, the publishment of the book The Way of Translation: Theories and Applications quickly won the praise and good comments from translators and students majoring in translation. At the same time, this book provided a systematic and scientific study for translation teaching practice and researches. &lt;br /&gt;
==About the author==&lt;br /&gt;
  Cao Minglun, professor as well as doctoral supervisor of Sichuan University, received his doctor degree at Peking University. He majored in the studying of British and American literature, translation studies, literature translation and the study of comparative culture. During his three years at Peking University, Professor Cao systematically studied the present translation researches and the realistic problems. Combined with his decades of translation experience, he dived into the study translation books and monographs. Through the combination of logical researches and provision of living samples, the combining approach of diachronic review and synchronic research, Professor Cao built up a systematic academic system about translation practice and theory by transcending various subjects, providing research direction for our researchers.&lt;br /&gt;
  The book The Way of Translation: Theories and Applications published in 2007 and revised in 2013, was the most famous representation of him. The author would like to introduce this book in the following and make some analytical comments about it based on his understanding and facts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Main body=&lt;br /&gt;
==The brief introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
  From the point of view of Professor Cao, the interrelationship between translation practice and theory can be summed up with six characters, which are “mutual construction, mutual supplementation and mutual manifestation”. Centering on the relationship between translation theories and practice, the book The way of Translation Studies explained effectively how to analysis properly this kind of relationship. This book is divides into eight chapters; each of them clearly focuses on how to manifest the relationship based on different perspectives.&lt;br /&gt;
 First of all, in the first chapter, it made a vivid review about both the eastern and western translation history which highlights the fact that the two are closely interrelated with each other since the beginning of the translation activity. Second, in the second chapter, the book targeted on the contemporary situation of translation theory and practice and pointed out the essential matters. The author then made a thorough research about “the Cultural Turn” and the origin of the discipline of Translation Studies. He pointed out the urgent problem of the focus of translation research and the imbalanced relationship between translation theory and practice. Thirdly, the author reaffirmed respectively about the concept of translation, its aim as well as the tasks of translation studies in a logical manner. In his strong belief, the content of translation will not lose with the diversification of scientific researches. &lt;br /&gt;
  Translation should be regarded as the activity of the transformation of linguistic signs. Fourthly, the author made a detailed description of the present situation of translation theory and practice. Then he taught us how to combine both the theory and practice together, which provides us with a practical approach to further study the relationship between translation theory and practice. During this process, the author pointed out that the purpose of translation should be focused on the transformation of the texts itself rather than other purposes and he also proposed the concepts of “textual purpose” and “non-textual purpose”. Besides this, Professor Cao borrowed Benjamin’s appeal to the translators ’tasks, pointing out that a translator must be loyal to the original book and the translation version should not stick to one type and be independent. &lt;br /&gt;
  In terms of the translation standard, Professor Cao made a clear distinguish between translation studies and medio-translatology and he emphasized the weak points of new criticism. In the next chapter, that is chapter five, the Professor draw a line between translation study and translation theory. The concept of translation study includes translation theory, translation history and translation analysis. At the same time, he creatively established “the location map of translation theory”, they are “introvert ontology” and “extrovert comprehensiveness”. &lt;br /&gt;
  The six and seven chapters made a detailed reviewed about the translation theory and practice. For the theory part, researches did not provide strong evidence and lack of prove and identification, the translation of terms and translation nouns did not consist with each other and the logical problems about thinking pattern and language organization. He also tackled on the recognition process to prove whether it was objective. Finally, Professor proposed the effective way of combining translation theory and practice together, pointing out the scientific approach for translators. &lt;br /&gt;
  Above all, the whole book followed by severe and strict scientific demonstration of the relationship between translation theory and practice, providing us with effective approach to combine both the practice and theory together during which process, the systematically theoretical guidance was constructed. This all contributed to an excellent academic book rich in content and vivid in demonstration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Specific Exposition==&lt;br /&gt;
 To be more specific, in the second chapter, Professor Cao made a description about both the east and west contemporary translation study. Since many scholars have previously contributed the reasons of the imbalanced relationship between translation theory and practice to the phenomenon called “cultural turn”, Professor Cao had done a great program in the study of “cultural turn”. For example, to discover why the imbalanced situation between translation study and theory appeared, Professor Cao did quite a lot of comparative study of the previous scholars’ work.&lt;br /&gt;
 He found out that a lot of intellectuals had already discovered the problems, believing that translation theory and practice were broke up with each other for quite long time. Many scholars thought the most severe problem was that translation theory did not focus on the practice itself but other spheres like human activity or cultures etc. Therefore, the Professor made a thorough investigation about the history after “cultural turn”. During this process, he discovered that decades of years of “annual overview” towards translation study had severe problems published in Chinese Translation Journal. &lt;br /&gt;
 In fact, translation study in China did not establish comprehensive and scientific study towards translation practice. The name of this subject is called Translation Studies, the author made a deep exploration of this name. Among which, the most impressive one should belong to translation study’s concept of Holmes by Tury as well as the four research fields divided by Bassinet in the late 1980s. This transition made a great impact on the happening of the phenomenon of “cultural turn”. Besides this, Professor Cao did a thorough research about the book written by Bassinet and the other person named “Translation, history and culture”. &lt;br /&gt;
 In the introduction part, the content can be called the announcement of “cultural turn”. Before the translation subject became an independent subject, it was considered in the fields of literature. In the announcement part, Professor pointed out that the review about the translation study in the fields of literature helps to give power to let translation get independent. &lt;br /&gt;
  While in terms of the origin of the term ‘Translation Study”, the Professor made a detailed and scientific study about a period of history about scholar Holmes. In 1972, from August 21st to 26th, the Third International Applied Linguistics Seminar was opened in Copenhagen. The American Scholar Holmes, the Professor of Amsterdam University attended this conference and he also handed in the paper named “The Nature of Translation Studies”. &lt;br /&gt;
This paper used a third length to revise the formal name of translation study. For the English alone, the previous used names were Science of Translation, Translation Theory, Translatology, and Translatistics. In Holmes’s view, he points out that the names above had their respective weakness as the names of these translation versions did not have a solitary direction, this would greatly impact the future development of this subject because people found it hard to have a common consensus. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, he recommended using Translation Studies as the set name of this subject.&lt;br /&gt;
 In the later part of this article, Holmes set this subject as an empirical discipline and set the research scope as well as designs the disciplinary framework. However, in the later ten years, although the name Translation Studies was widely accepted, Holmes’ design and plan did not receive wide response. Until he was passed away two years later, his paper collections “Translated! Paper on Literary Translation and Translation Studies, 1988” was published. His translation philosophy won the positive response and recognition from the translation circle and was widely considered the establishing announcement of the subject of Translation Study. (Gentzler, 1993:92/2004:933). In 1995, Toury in his book Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond, he constructed Toury’s concept of translation study as Holmes’ basic “map” of Translation Studies :(Toury, 1995:10).&lt;br /&gt;
  From this map we can see, the blueprint of Holmes can be grand and his written one can be regarded as much greater.(Holmes, 1988:72-73). As we can see from this above picture, translation study is divided into two dimensions, one is the pure theory and the other is applied linguistics. According to Holmes’ explanation, the branch of descriptive translation study, that is function-oriented DTS will gradually developed into socio-translation study, while the process-oriented DTS will developed into socio-translation study(Holmes,1988:72-73). &lt;br /&gt;
  However, in his explanation, Holmes did not neglect totally those questions that translators concerned about for 2000 years. For example, Translation Critics and the Translator Training in Applied Translation study, while in the theoretical part, for the text-type restricted analysis and problem restricted type, they were picked out for specific analysis. For the original purpose of his revising of the subject’s name was to make itself more inclusive and open. However, the so-called Manipulation School positively accepted this name. But they tend to analyze translation study from the background of translation study. This has led to the mistaken perception that Translation Studies refers to the study of literary translation and translations. (Shuttleworth&amp;amp; Cowie, 2004:183). &lt;br /&gt;
  Due to this, Bassinet divided translation into four spheres in 1980, that is History of Translation; Translation in TL culture; Translation and Linguistics; Translation and Poetics.(Bassnett,1991:7-8/2004:16-17). Based on this, we can tell translation is sometimes combined with literature study, which must be paid attention to by Chinese scholars. What’s more, the cultural turn in translation studies urges intellectuals to lay great importance to the study of the independent development of translation. By analysis, the result can be that translation unit would be more put as the culture as the unit but not the word in linguistics or text in literature. Thus, this contributed to the later development of cultural turn. &lt;br /&gt;
  From this above, we can see that Professor did make a thorough investigation in great detail to make analysis about the origin of the term Translation Studies and the history of cultural turn. By learning and studying previous scholars like Shuttleworth, Holmes and Toury and so on, it would make it easier to understand how translation become independent and how it was transitioned from the branch of literature to translation itself.Second, when it comes to the responsibility of the translator, Professor Cao made a specific analysis and defines again about the real purpose of this task. &lt;br /&gt;
  First of all, he makes a clear definition about translation, regarding it as an activity of the transformation of semiotics between different languages. Next, he thought that translation study should not focus on other spheres but the text itself, because if we analyze other fields like culture or anything else we would find it easy to lose the original analysis of translation activity itself but to talk about other things that have no direct relationship with the translation activity thus it will be too superficial and lack of depth.&lt;br /&gt;
  The core issue of translation study should be centered on its concept, aims, tasks and standard and so on. Despite in the micro-aspects, western theories like deconstruction, new criticism and teleology was not studied clearly in China, we should still make clear understandings about this theory. In the response to what kind of responsibility a translator should bear, Professor Cao copied Benjamin’s view. In Benjamin’s book, The Task of Translators, the author divides into two parts, one is to analyze the idea readers and the other is to describe the idea translators. &lt;br /&gt;
  In this book, Benjamin vividly describes what kind of qualities an adequate translator should have; these are divided into 11 points containing the key elements demonstrating from two perspectives, one is the science and the other is theology. Benjamin thought qualified translators must obey the original sentence and the textual style. Translators must obey the original text and thus transform the source language into the target language from a purified manner.&lt;br /&gt;
==The writing feature==&lt;br /&gt;
====Complete system with extensive quotations===&lt;br /&gt;
  In the second chapter, the current situation of the relationship between translation theory and practice is described. However, the author has found the common root of the problems in the studies of many eastern and Western scholars. Among them, The Chinese scholar Mr. Long Luo pointed out that the most serious problem in China's translation circle is the disconnection between theory and practice. &lt;br /&gt;
  Professor Alby argues that modern scholars seem to have forgotten to look at translation from the perspective of translation practice itself. Translation scholars seem to pay more attention to the relationship between translation and human culture, ignoring the relationship between translation theory and translation activities themselves. After more than ten years of investigation, the author found that the imbalance between the two is also due to the &amp;quot;annual review&amp;quot; of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
  For this reason, the author makes a research on the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; which causes these problems and the source Translation Studies of the subject name. Second, the second chapter on the definition of translation and literary translation learning concept, reference many translation books, such as &amp;quot;equivalent translation exploration&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;contemporary translation theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the basic framework of the translation in China&amp;quot; in these books to find the definition of translation and from an introduction to comparative literature, the theory of comparative literature &amp;quot;and other books found in the corresponding to the concept of translation study, the author detailed comparative analysis of the two, and by logical reasoning, analyze their difference in addition, the authors also find problems, points out that translation scholars into the difficulty of translation study. &lt;br /&gt;
  The final reason for the imbalance between translation theory and practice caused by regression. And, the author in view of the status quo proposed the problems effectively, citing industry scholar ji, scholar GuZhengKun’s point of view, emphasizes the necessity of the combination of theory and practice, emphasis on translation theory must be given priority to with translation studies, cultural studies is complementary, define the nature of good translation, purpose, combining introverted text research and export-oriented text research.&lt;br /&gt;
  In the third chapter, in the process of defining the concept and connotation of translation, a large number of previous researchers, including Venuti and Philophor, are quoted and compared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Logical and philosophical Explanation===&lt;br /&gt;
  At the beginning of the third chapter, the understanding of translation is discussed. The definition of translation will not change with the progress of practical activities, and the attribute of translation is the unchangeable concept of the transformation of language symbols. Fourth chapter, the first first, the author applies the formal logic to define the concept of translation, with the method of analogy to clarify language information and the relationship between language carrier, then the author is to distinguish between translation concept connotation and denotation, secondly, the author applies the theoretical thinking of philosophy to translation after the concept of qualitative to define the nature of translation activity, is art or science of translation activities, to make a strong argument to translation and the relationship between translation and classified, then respectively for the purpose of translation, tasks, and standard is defined. &lt;br /&gt;
  First, the author proposes two pairs of concepts: textual purpose and non-textual purpose, textual behavior and non-textual behavior. As mentioned in the preceding chapter &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;, known as translator for the purpose of present diversification trend, the purpose of the text should be stressed again and again, which is the core of the translation purpose, translation study of the text itself, rather than in the service of other USES, such as ideology, culture, aesthetics and other text purpose can be used as a reference. Secondly, the author reinterprets Benjamin's The Translator's Task and divides the concept of deconstruction into two parts.&lt;br /&gt;
 The translator's task is to &amp;quot;make foreign books understood by non-foreign language readers&amp;quot;. As for the standard of translation, the author introduces the concepts of new criticism, deconstruction and translation mediology, and points out the connections and differences between them and translation studies, so as to help us better grasp the methods of translation studies. The fifth chapter, the author of modernism puts forward the concept of &amp;quot;translation theory location map&amp;quot;, can be seen as an extension of the translation purpose, respectively, introverted and export-oriented comprehensive text, introverted text should be closely around the translated text itself to research, and export-oriented comprehensive for translation text such as interdisciplinary field theory to provide support for translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Powerful Critism with strong evidence===&lt;br /&gt;
 Throughout the full text, from the status quo of the theory and practice of the second chapter, especially the book in the last few chapters, the author through a large number of reading and rely on the accumulation of translation practice for a long time, have been put forward for the theoretical study and practice of translation problems in reality, the relationship between problem, theory research example, textual research is lax, citing uncertainty, terminology translation and the translation is not unified, there thinking logic and language logic problem, theory and problems such as monotonous and argument, and the question of whether cognitive process is objective, translator translation practice have a &amp;quot;betrayal&amp;quot; of the problem of the wind, vision, objective, to the point, In the last chapter, the author elaborated on the relationship between pure theory and translation, provided a way to combine theory with practice, and improved a complete methodology and action guide for us to better combine theory with practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Conclusion=&lt;br /&gt;
  From all of these analyses above, the author has explained the book following the order of introduction part including the background and the introduction of the author, the main body part which includes the major contend and the specific explanation as well as the writing features. Professor Cao made an overview towards the history of both the east and west translation history, the proper description of the current situation of the relationship between translation theory and practice, the careful and strict definition about the core concepts of translation theory such as the purpose, aim, translators’ tasks and standards.&lt;br /&gt;
 Besides this, Professor Cao also locates the situation of translation theory by distinguishing the translation theory and mediotology. In the end, he also returned to the present problem about the breaking up of the relationship between theory and practice. To solve this, he teaches us on how to study the pure theory and then how to combine theory with practice, which provides a practical guidance for translation study and teaching activities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  In the following, the author would like to make some comments about this book.&lt;br /&gt;
  Frist of all, this book closely centered on the relationship between translation theory and practice to make scientific explanation and study in a very logical and scientific manner. Since the beginning of translation activities, theory and practice have become interrelated with each other closely. Both in the east and the west, translation practice has been paid great attention to while translation theory closely followed the translation activities. At the very beginning translation activity has been focused on the democracy and ideology purpose. &lt;br /&gt;
  With the development of the society, human activities have been prosperous thus translation activities become more diversified and vivid. From translation history, the current situation of translation theory and practice, the defined concept of translation purpose and tasks as well as standard to the effective approach of translation practice and theory, Professor Cao opened a new area of translation study which covers a wide range of multidisciplinary subjects and areas. &lt;br /&gt;
  Hence, Professor Cao strict academic attitude and research spirit deserves to learn.&lt;br /&gt;
  Second, in the process of defining several concepts such as translation aims, purposes, translators’ tasks as well as translation standard, Professor Cao introduced many useful terms such as textual purposes, translators’ tasks and the translation study and mediotology and textual purpose and non-textual purpose etc., among these newly introduced concepts, some of them are pioneered and innovative. &lt;br /&gt;
  Thus, from this we can see, the author is very creative while following the principle of scientific researches. The most impressive theory is his own theory called “translation theory location”, which vividly introduced us the defined circle of translation circle and research range. This translation map is divided into two parts, one is “introvert ontology translation theory” and the other is “extrovert comprehensive translation theory”. &lt;br /&gt;
  He point out that scholars working on the extrovert should pay attention to the following four aspects, the academic results and theoretical approaches of translation issue should be to enrich translation theory while not to replace it, when you study some phenomenon of translation restricted with certain social context, cultural background and ideology, researches must take the limitation of time and locality into consideration but not assentation, when we analyze translation as a certain behavior with certain purpose relates to society, culture, politics or economy, we must distinguish between textual and non-textual behavior, textual purpose and non-textual purpose and the last is the research about the translation version analysis on the culture of the target language, while in China, it belongs to the branch of comparative literature called mediotology. Academic study must be very strict and severe which need to be logical and scientific.&lt;br /&gt;
  Third, the construction of the book is independent, for example theoretical analysis is combined with problem solving, and conclusion is combined with new problem rising. For example, as Professor Cao made a detailed description of the present relationship of translation theory and practice, he introduced the term translation study and analyzed the origin of culture turn. Translation study includes several aspects like translation history, translation theory and translation criticism. As translation study is a borrowed term, Professor Cao made a research in China to define the real concept of translation activity. &lt;br /&gt;
  He made a thorough distinguish between translation study and the mediotology in comparative literature. The borrowed term translation study brought us a lot of reflections and lessons. He proposed some urgent and practical issues whether translation theory should be combined with practice and how to avoid the crisis of the discipline. We should keep a calm and practical attitude to keep the features of this subject. &lt;br /&gt;
  Based on the practical researches, Professor Cao could analyze the thesis and propose proper scientific construction towards translation circle in China. Since in China translation study mainly focuses on the study of literature and besides this, comparative literature would more or less pay attention to the fields of literature but not translation. However, the Professor made a clear distinguish between translation study and mediotology and argued that translation study includes translation history, translation theory and translation criticism. This helps to set a clear definition towards translation study and effectively avoid translation study’s confusion.&lt;br /&gt;
  Last but not the least, the language use in the whole text is very beautiful and comfortable. Although Professor Cao uses a lot of samples and evidences as well as a lot of historical samples, the transition is very smooth and he would also quotas many poems and history which makes his article seem more poetic and vivid. Through long terms of translation practice, there is no doubt that Professor Cao had a rich experience in translation practice and strong base of translation basis. What’s more, Professor Cao also had a very specific purpose for translation study. He is not only an excellent translator, professor and scholar, but also a very responsible educator and practitioner. &lt;br /&gt;
  To sum up, Based on the above analysis, the author elaborates on the current imbalance between translation theory and practice, and puts forward targeted solutions, which provide the direction and action guide for translation research and translation teaching. In addition, the author can benefit a lot from his rigorous academic attitude, rigorous theoretical system construction and critical logical thinking. First, Professor Cao Minglun's full text is fluent in writing and appropriate use of professional vocabulary, which fully reflects his profound academic accumulation and solid foundation of academic research. In addition, more importantly, Professor Cao's logical reasoning ability provides reference for the author's future academic research. &lt;br /&gt;
  The author uses rigorous logical thinking to accurately explain these concepts, both in terms of defining the relationship between translation theory and practice, and in terms of defining the relationship between translation concepts, objectives and tasks. Third, the author in the process of building the book chapters, layer upon layer, closely around the core of the theory and practice of the main line, from the macroscopic roughly summed up as above summary review, described the status quo, put forward the problems to solve the problem, finally the logical context is very clear, from the micro level above, each chapter, cited fully detailed, illustration, contrast analysis, the most important thing is that the author according to the research of the early learning put forward their own theoretical system or solution to the problem. Translation is indeed a cross-cultural discipline, but the study of translation must be closely centered on the translated text itself and supported by the theories of other disciplines, such as comparative literature studies and linguistic studies. Finally, the author uses standard words and the language is exquisite, which reflects the strong academic writing ability. The above contents are the valuable wealth of the author's future theoretical learning career!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Reference=&lt;br /&gt;
 Bassnett,Susan and André Lefevere .Translation, History and Culture[M].London and New York: Pinter Publishers.&lt;br /&gt;
 Mark Shuttleworth，Moira Cowie：翻译研究词典[M]．外语教学与研究出版社，2005&lt;br /&gt;
 谢天振，王宁 翻译学:作为独立学科的求索与发展 [M]．复旦大学出版社，2017&lt;br /&gt;
 曹明伦，翻译之道 ：理论与实践 [M]．保定：河北大学出版社，2007&lt;br /&gt;
 甘雪梅 ．2010．“学 、“术 共生 ，“道”、“器”互彰——评曹明伦教授 《翻译之道：理论与实践》一书[J]．湖北 函授大学学报，(5)：110-111&lt;br /&gt;
 黄中习．2008．努力构建翻译理论与实践的和谐关系——翻译之道理论与实践介评[J]．北经济学院学报 ，(10)：150一l51&lt;br /&gt;
 朱蕤 ．2010．对翻译研究 “文化转向”的反思—— 以 《翻译之道 》为伽 R1．福建省外国语文学会2010年年会 ．厦门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Strategies=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study on the Translation Strategies, Translation Methods and Translation Techniques in ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'' from the Perspective of Skopos Theory	朱素瑶	Zhu Suyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper studies the English version of ''seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'' from the perspective of Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory of translation. It can be found that this English version focuses on the target audience and uses appropriate translation strategies, methods and techniques in the light of the target audience's reading habits and cultural background, such as free translation, literal translation, shift, addition, omission, division and combination. As a result, the English translation’s vocabulary, discourse structure or expression can be easier to be accepted by the target audience, which is conducive to the dissemination of China's information and maximizes the communication effect of international news of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keywords: Skopos Theory; translation strategies; translation methods；audience&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘 要===&lt;br /&gt;
根据汉斯・佛米尔翻译目的论的观点对《为人民谋幸福：新中国人权事业发展70年》英译本进行研究，发现该译本以目标受众为着眼点，从目标受众的阅读习惯和文化背景出发，运用恰当的翻译策略、方法和技巧，比如意译、直译、转译、增译、减译等，因而译本的英语词汇、语篇结构或表达方式更易为目标受众接受，这有利于中国信息的传播，最大程度增强我国国际新闻的对外传播效力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词: 目的论；翻译方法；翻译技巧; 受众 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'' is a white paper published by the Information Office of the State Council of China in September 2019. In addition to the preface and conclusion, the text contains eight parts, and quotes a large amount of datum to show in detail the progress of human rights in China since 1949; the people-centered of human rights; the way to realize the protection of human rights; the remarkable achievements made in the implementation of human rights; the continuous strengthening of human rights protection and China's contribution to promoting the cause of human rights in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, international political, economic and cultural exchanges are unprecedented frequent and in-depth. International information and culture should be welcomed by our country. At the same time, Chinese culture and values need to be spread. We should have our own voice in international exchange activities, to tell Chinese stories, and let the world understand China better (He Jiaying 2020,4). Therefore, the translation of Chinese international news plays an important role in cross-cultural communication and communication between China and foreign countries. Therefore，it is also worthwhile to study the translation of these news.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'', its accurate and rigorous translation plays a positive role in shaping national image and building international discourse power. There are a large number of words related to political system with Chinese characteristics in this text. These words often represent some important policies and current situation of human rights of our country. Accurate translation of these words is the key to correctly convey these messages.&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory focuses on the purpose of translation and holds that translation activities should adopt corresponding translation methods and techniques. From the perspective of Skopos theory, translation work is mainly for the target audience. Its purpose is to achieve the re-dissemination of the original content and finally gain certain communicative effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a political document, ''seeking happiness for people: 70 years of progress on human rights in China'' can be regarded as government behavior, that is, the organizer and client of translation is the government, and the translator is the institution and interpreter entrusted by the Chinese government. If the relationship between entrustment and entrustment is made clear, the purpose of translation is obvious. The Chinese government disseminates such information, like the concept of human rights, the way to realize the cause of human rights, the achievements of developing human rights, and China's contributions over the years, to English speaking countries on the basis of respecting their language habits and cultural backgrounds. In this way，translators should observe translation principles and choose appropriate translation strategies under the guidance of this purpose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principle of coherence requires a clear logic and semantic cohesion in the translation, which can keep the Chinese style of political documents and also make the readers have no barrier to read. The principle of faithfulness requires the translator to accurately understand and master the connotation of article. (Luo Mazhang, 1984,124-126). On this basis, translators use translation techniques and methods to translate and interpret the original text, so that what readers understand from the English version is consistent with the information expressed in the original text. Moreover, according to the different characteristics of these words related to the political system with Chinese characteristics, we should adopt different translation strategies, methods and skills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory originated in Germany in the 1970s put forward by Hans Vermeer. It belongs to functional translation theory, in which it is the most important theory. It has a wide influence on text translation and is widely employed in translation. Vermeer believes that translation is a kind of human behavior, and any behavior has a purpose. The primary factor determining the process of translation is the purpose of translation (VERMEER HANS. J 1989:90). That is to say, translators shall exercise corresponding translation strategies according to different translation purposes, and have the right to decide what contents of the original text can be retained and what needs to be adjusted or modified in the light of the translation purpose. The translation strategy depends on the needs and expectations of the target language readers or audiences. Therefore, we can say that translation is a text that meets the needs of readers on the basis of translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People pursuing skopos theory believe that skopos rules, coherence rule and fidelity rule should be followed in translation. The Skopos rule refers to that the translation behavior depends on the translation purpose, in other words the result determines the method; the coherence rule means that the translation must conform to the standard of intralingual coherence, namely, the translation must be comprehensible by the receiver and be meaningful in the target language communication; the faithfulness method refers to the existence of interlingual coherence between the original text and the target text, that is, the translation should be as faithful as possible to the original text (NORD C 2002,28).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three laws, the rule of faithfulness is subordinate to the law of coherence, and at the same time, the two laws ultimately depend on the law of purpose. The translator should first ensure that the translation can achieve the intended purpose, then ensure the coherence of the translation, and finally ensure the consistency between the translation and the original (N. Zhao 2014, 98-101). We know that different cultures have different cultural customs and their own unique values, so translation is not an act of transforming one language into another. The translator should translate based on some specific requirements, combined with the specific demands of the translation, the target readers' reading habits and cultural background.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===The Employment of the Translation Strategies And Translation Methods in ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'' from the Perspective of Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Foreignization Strategy Under the Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
In Schleiermacher's words, the translator leaves the author in peace, as much as possible, and moves the reader towards him.&amp;quot; (2006,229) It is shown that in translation, the language, literature and cultural characteristics of the original text should be retained to the full, and the foreign tone kept. The advantages of foreignization strategy are as follows: the structure of source language, poetic features can be introduced into the target language to enrich the expression of the target language; the target language readers can fully appreciate the exotic beauty, and thus promote the cultural exchange between different nationalities (Venuti, 1995). The defect of foreignization strategy is mainly reflected in the readability of the translation, that is, the translation may be stiff and not natural enough, which will affect the reception and dissemination of the target language among the target recipients.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Literal Translation Under the Strategy of Foreignization=====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is characterized by two main features: with regard to lexical meaning and rhetoric without the use of paraphrase, which distinguishes it from free translation; in the processing of lexical and syntactic structure, appropriate changes or transformations are allowed, for example, word order transformation is used to make the translation conform to the lexical and syntactic norms of the target language, which distinguishes literal translation from word-for-word translation (Munday, J 2008,9). There are some examples extracted from ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
两个一百年  Two Centenary Goals; 当家作主 became masters of their country; 伟大复兴的中国梦 Chinese Dream of national rejuvenation;人类命运共同体 a global community of shared future;中共十八大 the 18th CPC National Congress;五位一体Five-point Strategy;习近平新时代中国特色社会主义思想 Xi Jinping Thought on Socialism with Chinese Characteristics for a New Era;民法通则和侵权责任法the General Principles of the Civil Law and Tort Liability Law&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: with the continuous advancement of China's political and economic status in recent years, China has mastered a certain voice in the international community, and initially established a unique political discourse system. Therefore, some characteristic political words can be translated literally without causing difficulties for the foreign audience to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Zero Translation Under the Strategy of Foreignization=====&lt;br /&gt;
Zero translation does not demand any operation in translating. Some elements of the source language are directly introduced into the target language (Munday, J 2008,8). There are some examples extracted from ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:中国以占全球6.6%的淡水资源和9%的耕地，养活了世界近20%的人口。&lt;br /&gt;
China feeds approximately 20 percent of the world's population using 6.6 percent of the fresh water resources and 9 percent of the arable land of the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:1949年末，全国城乡就业人员18082万人，其中城镇就业人员仅有1533万人，城镇失业率高达23.6%。&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of 1949 there were 180.82 million people across the country in employment, of whom only 15.33 million worked in urban areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: the white paper contains a large number of figures to specifically describe the changes and achievements of China since the implementation of human rights. For these large numbers, it is not necessary to translate them, but to keep the Arabic numerals directly. In this way, the translation is faithful to the original text. Besides, it is in line with the purpose of publicity translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Word-for-word translation Under the Strategy of Foreignization=====&lt;br /&gt;
Word-for-word translation refers to the translation of the original sentence by word without considering the differences in morphology, syntax and semantics between the two languages (Munday, J 2008,7). There are some examples extracted from ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
半殖民地半封建社会 semi-colonial and semi-feudal society；改革开放  the reform and opening up；一带一路”倡议 the Belt and Road Initiative &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: the above political words widely emerge in various documents and news in China, and also appear in all sorts of reports of foreign media with high rate. Therefore, even if word-for-word translation of above words is taken by translators, readers can also understand translations easily without additional translation or explanation, which reflects the principle of faithfulness to the original text in skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Domestication Strategy Under the Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
In Schleiermacher's words, the translator leaves the reader in peace as much as possible, and moves the author towards him(2006:229). Translators should try to replace the source language, literature and culture with those being popular among the target language readers, and abide by the target language norms. The advantages of domestication are that the translation is fluent, easy to be understood and accepted by the target language recipients, or to meet the specific needs of the target language readers. The defects of domestication strategy are as follows: the loss of language, literature and cultural elements in the original text, which results in the target language recipients being deprived of the opportunity to appreciate foreign languages, literature and culture. This is not conducive to the enrichment and development of the language, literature and culture of the target country and the cultural exchange among different nationalities (Venuti,1995).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Free Translation Under the Strategy of Foreignization=====&lt;br /&gt;
The main feature of free translation is the use of paraphrase in the processing of lexical meaning and rhetoric, so as to reproduce the meaning of the original text smoothly and truly. There are some examples extracted from ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：四个全面”战略布局Four-pronged Strategy &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Four pronged refers to the rake with four teeth. Through cultural borrowing, it vividly interprets a comprehensive strategy of four pronged, to illustrate that the strategic layout includes four aspects, and the contents of the four aspects should go hand in hand. This translation reproduces the lexical and syntactic structure of the source language as well as the form of the original language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：新时代中国特色社会主义将人民对美好生活的向往作为奋斗目标。&lt;br /&gt;
In building socialism with Chinese characteristics for a new era, the people's aspiration to live a better life is the focus of all the country's work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The literal translation of “奋斗目标” is usually goal or purpose, but here it is translated as“the focus of all the country's work”，which emphasizes its importance in this context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：世界各国在人权保障上没有最好，只有更好。&lt;br /&gt;
Every country has room for improvement in protecting human rights. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：个人权利只有与集体权利统一起来，才能实现人权的最大化。Individual rights can only be maximized in the context of collective rights. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5：新中国成立之初，社会保障尚属空白。&lt;br /&gt;
There was no social security system in China when the PRC was founded. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6：绿水青山就是金山银山。&lt;br /&gt;
Lucid waters and lush mountains are invaluable assets. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：截至2018年，西藏自治区已有117名学经僧人获得了格西“拉让巴”学位，68名僧人获得了中国藏语系高级佛学院“拓然巴”高级学衔。&lt;br /&gt;
By 2018 a total of 117 monks from Tibet had received senior academic titles in Lhasa and 68 from the High-level Tibetan Buddhism College of China. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In example 3, &amp;quot;better&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;there is still room&amp;quot;, which uses another expression to convey the same idea. Although the expression is different, but the meaning is the same, which means that there are always more efforts needed to be put into protecting human rights. In example 4, it uses “in the context” to vividly deliver the condition that individual rights are combined with collective rights. In example 5, “空白”actually refers that social security has yet to be popularized to the public. So it can't be literally translated into “blank”. The free translation here is a good expression of the original meaning. “绿水” in example 6 is not to emphasize that the water is green, but to indicate all the clear and clean waters and the currents, so it is lucid waters. In example 7,“拉让巴”and “拓然巴” are all translated into “senior academic titles”, which make the readers directly clear about its real connotation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Employment on the Translation Techniques in ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'' From the Perspective of Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation methods, apart from zero translation, transliteration and word-for-word translation, the other five translation methods will involve the usage of various translation techniques. There are many kinds of skills, but they can be generally classified into five kinds: omission, addition, division, combination and shift (M. F. Zhang 2009, 53-60). The following is a rough analysis of the translation techniques employed in ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Omission Under Translation Skills====&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to the deletion of some complicated and redundant words, sentences or even paragraphs in the original text according to the needs of morphology, syntax, semantics, rhetoric or style of the target language, or due to some specific cultural norms of the target language (Reiss K 1971). By doing so, the original ideas can be expressed more concisely and smoothly, and then the translation can better achieve the specific translation purposes. There are some examples extracted from ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 中国人权事业的命脉所在、根本所在。&lt;br /&gt;
the foundations for the cause of human rights in China. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 国家提出经济建设、政治建设、文化建设、社会建设、生态文明建设“五位一体”总体布局，使每个人的经济、政治、文化、社会、环境权利能够得到充分保障。&lt;br /&gt;
It puts forward the Five-point Strategy (promoting economic, political, cultural, social, and environmental progress in a coordinated way), so every citizen's rights can be fully protected in each of these spheres. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：中国的粮食总产量由1949年的11318万吨提高到2018年的65789万吨，耕地灌溉面积由1949年的1594万公顷扩大到2018年的6810万公顷。&lt;br /&gt;
Total grain output soared from 113.18 million tons in 1949 to 657.89 million tons in 2018, and the area of irrigated farmland from 15.94 million ha in 1949 to 68.1 million ha in 2018. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：中国从根本上消除了饥饿，持续改善了人民的营养水平。&lt;br /&gt;
It has succeeded in improving nutrition and eradicating hunger. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5：截至2018年，全国已有84%的行政村实现生活垃圾收运处置体系基本覆盖。&lt;br /&gt;
By 2018, 84 percent of all administrative villages were provided with garbage treatment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: in example 1, “命脉”and “根本” are all used to express the necessity of the cause of human rights, thus one of them can be omitted. In example 2, “economic, political, cultural, social and environmental spheres” has been mentioned in the preceding sentence, so the latter one can replace them with “each of these spheres”. In example 3 the verbs in the first and second sentences are both “soar”，so the latter one can directly be left out by the rules of English grammar. Example 4 directly through the phrase “has succeeded in” to show the results. &amp;quot;从根本上&amp;quot; and “水平” of “营养水平” is to emphasize with no much necessity in the translation, whose omission does not affect the original meaning. Example 5 only use the passive voice of &amp;quot;provide&amp;quot; that can succinctly and lucidly express the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6：因为有了新中国70年，中国人民的生活才更加幸福美满；因为有了新中国70年，我们的世界才更加繁荣发展；因为有了新中国70年，人类社会才更加丰富多彩。&lt;br /&gt;
As a result of the developments that have taken place in the PRC over the 70 years, the people of China are living a happier life, the world is more prosperous, and human society is more diverse and colorful. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: &amp;quot;因为有了新中国70年&amp;quot; has been repeated three times to strengthen the tone. While in the translation, it is only referred once to avoid wordiness. There are several other same translations using this skill in the following text. A large number of parallelisms often appear in Chinese political texts. When studying the translation of these sentences, we can find one thing in common, that is, repeated words can be translated only once, which reflects the concise characteristics of English language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Addition Under Translation Skills====&lt;br /&gt;
Additional translation refers to the reasonable and appropriate addition of certain words, sentences or paragraphs to the translation according to the needs of the morphology, syntax, semantics, rhetoric or style of the target language, or subject to certain norms of the target language, so as to better express the content of the original text and better realize the specific translation purpose (Shuttleworth, M. &amp;amp;M. Cowie 2004). There are some examples extracted from ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：人权是历史的、发展的。&lt;br /&gt;
Human rights are a historical and developmental concept. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：人类社会发展经验 the experience gained in human social development&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：中国共产党带领人民深刻总结我国社会主义建设正反两方面经验。&lt;br /&gt;
Under the leadership of the CPC, the people review experiences and lessons drawn from socialist construction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Example 1 adds “concept”；Example 2 adds “gain”, a verb, to show the source of experience；Example 3 adds “lessons”, because experiences and lessons can be regarded as a pair of phrases that always appear together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：改善城市和农村人居环境，开展生态修复、城市修补……生活垃圾收运处置体系建设。&lt;br /&gt;
Efforts have been made in several areas: improving the living environment in cities……transporting and disposing of household garbage in rural areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5：国家建立了最低生活保障制度、最低工资保障制度……中小学义务教育制度等。 &lt;br /&gt;
Chinese government has put into place a number of systems and mechanisms, including those dealing with subsistence allowances, the minimum wage……and compulsory education (primary and middle schools). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Summary phrases have been added in several parts of the white paper to make the text clearer. Example 4 adds “efforts” to be the subject in order to clearly state what has been done by China；example 5 uses “systems and mechanisms” to outline its specific content one by one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6：新时代中国特色社会主义着眼于实现“两个一百年”奋斗目标和中华民族伟大复兴的中国梦。&lt;br /&gt;
In building socialism with Chinese characteristics for a new era, China focuses on achieving the Two Centenary Goals and realizing the Chinese Dream of national rejuvenation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：依法保障宗教信仰自由。&lt;br /&gt;
China protects freedom of religious belief in accordance with the law. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：建立起世界上覆盖人口最多的社会保障制度。&lt;br /&gt;
China has established a social security system that covers the largest population in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9：尊重和保障人权 We must respect and guarantee human rights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: when translating a Chinese sentence without subject into English, the subject mentioned above should be added in translation. Because in Chinese discourse, when the subject appears, it can be omitted in later sentences. As a hypotaxis language, English is stricter with its language structure. As an important part of a sentence, the subject cannot be omitted. Therefore, in examples 6-9, the subjects of “China” and “we” are added to the sentence to make the sentence complete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Division Under Translation Skills====&lt;br /&gt;
Division refers to dividing a sentence into two or more sentences, which can effectively solve the translation difficulties of long complex sentences and satisfy the expression habits of the target language and the reading habits of the audience (Shuttleworth, M. &amp;amp;M. Cowie 2004). There are some examples extracted from ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 中国共产党的领导，是中国人民能够享有人权并不断享有更加充分人权的根本保证，是全体中国人民的利益所在、幸福所在。 &lt;br /&gt;
The Party's leadership is the fundamental guarantee for the people of China to have access to human rights, and to fully enjoy more human rights. This leadership is therefore in the interests of all people of China, critical for their pursuit of a happy life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 中国特色社会主义将“人权得到切实尊重和保障”作为全面建成小康社会的重要目标，从战略层面确立了人权事业的重要地位。&lt;br /&gt;
In building socialism with Chinese characteristics for a new era, full respect for and protection of human rights is an important goal of China's endeavors to build a moderately prosperous society in all respects. This establishes the importance of human rights from a strategic perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 多年来，中国始终把解决人民的生存权、实现人民的发展权作为第一要务，不断解放和发展生产力，致力于消除贫困，提高发展水平，为保障人民各项权利的实现创造了基础条件。&lt;br /&gt;
Prioritizing people's rights to subsistence and development, China has committed to liberating and developing productive forces, eliminating poverty, and enhancing its level of development. All this has laid the foundation for fulfilling the various rights of the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 坚持人民在人权事业中的主体地位，把人民利益摆在至高无上的位置，让人民过上好日子，使发展成果更多更公平地惠及全体人民，让每个人更好地发展自我、幸福生活，让每个人都能够免于恐惧、不受威胁，是实现人人享有更加充分人权的真谛所在。&lt;br /&gt;
For everyone to fully enjoy human rights, we must uphold the people-centered approach……and ensure a good life for the people. We must ensure that the fruits of development offer greater benefits to all the people in a fair way……and prevent them from fear and threat. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: 国际社会应秉持和平、发展、公平、正义、民主、自由的人类共同价值，维护人的尊严和权利，推动形成更加公正合理包容的全球人权治理。&lt;br /&gt;
The international community should uphold the shared values of humanity – peace, development, fairness, justice, democracy and freedom. It must safeguard human dignity and rights, and strive for fairer, more reasonable and inclusive global human rights governance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 多年来，中国政府通过改革农村土地制度，稳定和完善农村土地承包关系，大力推进农田水利设施建设，使农业综合生产能力不断提升，主要农产品产量稳定增长。&lt;br /&gt;
Over the years the Chinese government has carried out rural land reforms to stabilize and improve land contracting system in rural areas. With improved irrigation infrastructure, China's agriculture has seen a continuing rise in productivity and steady increase in the output of main agricultural products.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In example 1-6, the syntax is too long and there are too many clauses. Therefore, in order to avoid the syntax being too complicated, it is necessary to split it. At the same time, there are many non-subject sentences in Chinese while English sentences usually have subjects. Therefore, when translating Chinese sentences without subject into English, translators need to complete the subject of most sentences according to the context. For example, add pronouns “it”, “this”, or start with preposition &amp;quot;with&amp;quot;. In this case, the translated sentences will make the readers more relaxed and comfortable in reading.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Combination Under Translation Skills====&lt;br /&gt;
Combination refers to combining two or more sentences in the original text into one sentence. There are some examples extracted from ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 1982年，第五届全国人大五次会议通过了现行宪法。宪法明确规定了中国社会主义民主的主要内容和基本形态。&lt;br /&gt;
In 1982, the Fifth Session of the Fifth NPC adopted the current Constitution of the PRC, which clearly defines the substance and basic form of socialist democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 中国努力通过发展增进人民福祉，实现更加充分的人权保障。China strives to enhance people's wellbeing through development in order to better protect their human rights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Example 1 combines the two sentences with “which”, making the text more compact. In example 2, the combination is realized by “in order to”, which reflects the logical connection between sentences, and the purpose is clearer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Shift Under Translation Skills====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Shift From Active Voice to Passive Voice=====&lt;br /&gt;
There are some examples extracted from ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：在新中国成立前夕，通过了具有临时宪法作用的《中国人民政治协商会议共同纲领》。&lt;br /&gt;
The Common Program of the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference, which was adopted on the eve of the founding of the PRC and served as the provisional Constitution of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：第一届全国人民代表大会第一次会议通过的《中华人民共和国宪法》。&lt;br /&gt;
The 1954 Constitution of the PRC, which was adopted at the First Session of the First National People's Congress (NPC).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：应当尊重人权发展道路的多样性&lt;br /&gt;
Diversity in developing human rights should be respected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：尊重和保障人权 &lt;br /&gt;
Human rights are respected and guaranteed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5：在当代中国的人权实践中，既重视集体人权的发展，又重视个人人权的保障。&lt;br /&gt;
In China, equal attention has been paid to developing collective rights and ensuring individual rights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Chinese uses more active voice while English more passive voice. Therefore, in the translation of the original sentences, the subject is put in front and the passive voice is used. In addition, Chinese often express the logical relations between words and sentences by context and word order while English needs clear connectives to express them. Therefore, it is often necessary to add connective words to express logical relations in translation from Chinese to English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Class Shift=====&lt;br /&gt;
There are some examples extracted from ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 从1950年起，对国营厂矿交通企业的生产和管理制度进行民主改革，建立工厂管理委员会和职工代表大会 。&lt;br /&gt;
The democratic reform of the production and management of state-owned factories, mines, and transportation operators that started in 1950 set up factory management committees and workers' congresses in these entities.&lt;br /&gt;
Here the verb“民主改革”is shifted to a noun, and leads this sentence, which stresses the role of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2人民基本居住条件显著改善。Improved housing conditions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3饮水安全获得切实保障。Safe drinking water. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4国民健康水平持续提高。Better health for the people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 经济凋敝、民不聊生 a shattered economy, a destitute populace&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In example 2-4, all the verbs are shifted to adjectives in above sentences, which become neater and terser. In example 5,“民不聊生” means ordinary people is too hard and poor to survive themselves. If just literally translate it like above, the sentence will not so succinct or regular as well as not conform to the sentence structure of four characters in parallelism.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
This text introduces ''Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China''. Because the white paper is a typical central document published by government, propagating the concept of human rights, practical measures and gains, and takes the comprehensive and accurate introduction as the purpose. What’s more, it is closely related to national interests and national image.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on its political characteristics, this paper studies its translation strategies, methods and techniques from the perspective of Skopos theory, and finds that the difference between the Chinese version and the English version is mainly due to the different readers. The English version is aimed at English audiences, and linguistic form and culture in England are different from China’s. For example, English uses more passive voice, while Chinese uses active voice; when translating Chinese without subject into English, except those passive voice translations, the correct subject should be added into the translation; English focuses more on logic and connection while Chinese on the meaning and content of text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The differences may affect readers' understanding of the translation. Therefore, in the process of translation, translators should use appropriate translation techniques and methods according to their differences. Moreover, for such a political report, there are many official words, long sentences and heavy emphases on tone. Thus, the techniques of literal translation, division, addition and subtraction are frequently used. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Skopos theory, translation takes into account not only the function and purpose of the original text, but also the receptivity of the audience and the effect of the translation. Through the study of this white paper, we can see that translators need to stand on the perspective of the audience in the white paper translation, should shift from Chinese language patterns to western with facility, use appropriate translation methods, strategies and techniques, and be faithful to the original content in order to translate political intent clearly and accurately. In this way, misinterpretation, leaking and unclear translation can be avoided, so as to let foreign audiences can quickly and efficiently receive the information that the original text intends to pass on. This study can provide theoretical basis and good ideas for the future translators to find the best translation methods and strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Catford, J. C. (1965/2000). ''Translation Shift''. In Venuti, L.(ed.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Munday, J. (2008). ''Introducing Translation Studies Theories and Applications'' (2nd ed.) . London &amp;amp;New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]M. F. Zhang. (2009). Text Typology Theory and Its Implications for Translation Studies. ''Chinese Translators Journal'', vol.30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]N. Zhao. (2014). Translation of Categorical Words in Chinese from the Perspective of Thinking Difference between China and the West, ''Journal of Anyang Normal University.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Nida, E A. (1964). Toward a Science of Translating. Leiden: E.J. Brilll.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]NORD C. (2002). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity—functionalist Approaches Explained''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Pinkham Joan. (2000). ''The Translator's guide to Chinglish''. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Reiss K. (1971). Text Types, ''Translation Types and Translation Assessment//Chesterman A. Readings in Translation Theory''. Finland: Oy Finn Lectura Ab.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Shuttleworth, M. &amp;amp;M. Cowie. (2004). ''Dictionary of Translation Studies''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Vinay, J. P &amp;amp;J. Darbelnet. (2020). ''A Methodology for Translation''. Trans. by J.C. Sager &amp;amp;M. Hamel. In Venuti, L.(ed.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China.(2019).''The Journal of Human Rights''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]VERMEER HANS. J. (1989). ''Skopos and Commission in Translational Action.'' ANDREW CHESTERMA. Readings in Translation. Helsinki: Oy Finn Leetura Ab. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]He Jiaying 何嘉莹, et al.(2020). &amp;quot;翻译目的论视角下英语新闻的编译策略——基于江苏某科技组织微信公众号平台和南方某高校外国语学院英文网站建设.&amp;quot; [Translation Strategy Is Based on the Skopos Theory: The Construction of English News Website Based on the Official Account of WeChat, A Science And Technology Organization in Jiangsu, and the English Website of A Foreign Language College in Southern China.] 科技传播 Science And Technology Communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]Luo Mazhang 罗新璋.(1984). 翻译论集[Translation Volume]. 北京：商务印书馆 Beijing: Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]Ma Huijuan, Miao Ju 马会娟，苗菊. (2009). 当代西方翻译理论宣读[Reading of Contemporary Western Translation Theories].北京：外语研究与教学出版社 Beijing: Foreign Language Research And Teaching Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]Xiong Bing 熊兵.(2014). 翻译研究中的概念混淆——以“翻译策略”、“翻译方法”和“翻译技巧”为例 [Conceptual Confusion in Translation Studies: A Case Study of &amp;quot; Translation Strategies &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; Translation Methods &amp;quot; And &amp;quot; Translation Techniques &amp;quot;] 中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]Information Office of the State Council of the people's Republic of China 中华人民共和国国务院新闻办公室. (2019). &amp;quot;为人民谋幸福：新中国人权事业发展70年&amp;quot; [Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China]. 人民日报 People’s Daily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator’s Subjectivity from Translator’s “Invisibility” to “Visibility”	胡百辉	Hu Baihui student No. and 专业 are missing--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 08:39, 17 December 2020 (UTC) ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;胡百辉 Hu Baihui 202070080590&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter is on translator’s subjectivity from translator’s “invisibility” to “visibility”. As we all know, the translator is the subject of translation, by whom the meaning of the translated text is conveyed. However, the invisibility of translator has always been emphasized in the traditional theory of translation. Until 1970s, with the “cultural turn”, the translators’ role has been redefined and their subjectivity in translation has caught much attention. As a key point in translation studies, the translator's subjectivity should not be confined to the change from “invisibility” to “visibility”, but should be studied in all respects, and the challenges being faced should also be identified and dealt with. Translators should give full play to their subjective initiative and deal with the relationship between them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is on translator’s subjectivity from translator’s “invisibility” to “visibility”. As we all know, the translator is the subject of translation, by whom the meaning of the translated text is conveyed. However, the invisibility of translator has always been emphasized in the traditional theory of translation. Until 1970s, with the “cultural turn”, the translators’ role has been redefined and their subjectivity in translation has caught much attention. As a key point in translation studies, the translator's subjectivity should not be confined to the change from “invisibility” to “visibility”, but should be studied in all respects. In addtion, the current challenges should also be identified and dealt with. Translators should give full play to their subjective initiative and deal with the relationship between them.[suggestion:this &amp;quot;chapter&amp;quot; should be &amp;quot;this paper&amp;quot;; the last sentence&amp;quot;deal with the relationship between them&amp;quot;,the &amp;quot;them&amp;quot; refers to? Personally, I think it is an ambiguous reference. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translator’s subjectivity, invisibility, visibility.[suggestion:the first letter of key words should be capitalized and the semicolon should be used --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 08:45, 17 December 2020 (UTC)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译者主体性：从“隐形”到“显性”[suggestion:this part should be deleted will be better --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 08:45, 17 December 2020 (UTC)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本章从译者的“隐形”到“显形”论述译者的主体性。众所周知，译者是翻译的主体，翻译文本意义的传达是通过译者实现的。然而，传统译论一直强调译者在翻译中“隐形”。直到20世纪70年代出现了翻译研究的“文化转向”，才重新定义了译者的角色，其主体性才得到关注。译者主体性作为翻译研究的重点，我们不能简单说译者的角色从“隐形”转化为“显性”，而是从多个方面探讨，并且关注和解决其面临的挑战。译者要合理发挥自己的主观能动性，合理地处理二者之间的关系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文从译者的“隐形”到“显形”论述译者的主体性。众所周知，译者是翻译的主体，翻译文本意义的传达是通过译者实现的。然而，传统译论一直强调译者在翻译中“隐形”。直到20世纪70年代出现了翻译研究的“文化转向”，才重新定义了译者的角色，其主体性才得到关注。译者主体性作为翻译研究的重点，我们不能简单说译者的角色从“隐形”转化为“显性”，而是从多个方面探讨，并且关注和解决其面临的挑战。译者要合理发挥自己的主观能动性，合理地处理二者之间的关系。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译者主体性；“隐形”；“显性”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's “invisibility” and “visibility” have always been a controversial topic in the field of translation, both of which have their own theoretical basis and purpose; however, both of them are the result of the exertion of the translator's subjective initiative. These arguments are not to prove who is right and who is wrong, but to enrich the arguments in the process of proving their own views or persuading others, so as to perfect the relevant theories.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 128)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's “invisibility” and “visibility” have always been a controversial topic in the field of translation, and both of which have their own theoretical basis and purpose. However, both of them are the results of the exertion of the translator's subjective initiatives. These arguments are not to prove who is right and who is wrong, but to enrich the arguments in the process of proving their personal views or persuading others, so as to perfect the relevant theories.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 128)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the translator's subjectivity has been one of the focuses of scholars, but we have always neglected the role of translators in translation activities. It was not until the “cultural turn” in the 1970s that translators and some scholars began to study and discuss this issue. There are some translation theories in the West that face the target culture. So with these translation theories that face the target culture, the scholars will inevitably do some research in translator’s subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the translator's subjectivity has been one of the focuses of scholars, but the role of translators in translation activities has always been neglected. It was not until the “cultural turn” in the 1970s that translators and some scholars began to study and discuss this issue. There are some translation theories in the West that face the target culture. So with these translation theories that oriented toward the target culture, the scholars will inevitably do some research in translator’s subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129) [suggestion:words with subjectiveness like &amp;quot;we,I&amp;quot; should be reduced in writing paper]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are many researches on translator's subjectivity in China. This shows that the study of translator's subjectivity is deepening day by day. The translator should not continue to be invisible in the process of translation. The translator's subjectivity will directly affect the translator selecting words and sentences and the style of translation. In short, at present, the status of translator and translator's subjectivity are highly praised in the field of translation studies. However, it should be emphasized that in today's information technology era, the translator's subjectivity is not only valued, but also faced with great challenges.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are many researches on translator's subjectivity in China. This shows that the study of translator's subjectivity is deepening day by day. The translator should not continue to be invisible in the process of translation. The translator's subjectivity will directly affect the word-selection of translators and the style of translation. In short, at present, the status of translator and translator's subjectivity are highly praised in translation studies. However, it should be emphasized that in an information technology era, the translator's subjectivity is not only valued, but also faced with great challenges.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translator's Subjectivity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theories often neglect the study of translator's subjectivity, but tend to explore the linguistic level of the translated text. Therefore, translation, as a dynamic process, is often ignored and the translator's subjective factors are not paid enough attention. Actually, the traditional translation view, on the one hand, holds that translation is not creative and can not be compared with creation. On the other hand, it is against advocating the translator's subjectivity and creativity, and requires the translator to worship the original author, which also tends to the original. &amp;quot;And the traditional role of translator was identified as the “servant” of the author, while assessing fidelity to the original text was primary. Pulled between the two poles: fidelity and treason, the translator faced the dilemma of lacking independence and subjectivity&amp;quot;(Shufen Huang 2019, 100). Now it seems that this view of negating translator's subjectivity is unreasonable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theories often neglect the study of translator's subjectivity, but tend to explore the translated text from linguistic level . Therefore, translation, as a dynamic process, is often ignored and the translator's subjective factors are not paid enough attention. On the one hand, the traditional translation view holds that translation is not creative and can not be compared with creation. On the other hand, it stands against advocating the translator's subjectivity and creativity, and requires the translator to worship the original author, which also tends to the original. And the traditional role of translator was identified as the “servant” of the author, while assessing fidelity to the original text was primary. Pulled between the two poles: fidelity and treason, the translator faced the dilemma of lacking independence and subjectivity&amp;quot;(Shufen Huang 2019, 100). Now it seems that the view of negating translator's subjectivity is unreasonable.[suggestion:the sentense &amp;quot;which also tends to the origininal&amp;quot; is ambiguous.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned in the abstract, attention to the translator’s subjectivity did not arise until 1970s, when Susan Bassnett and Andre Lefevere have come up with the idea of “the cultural turn”. They stated that translation is not the simple transform between two languages, it goes in special cultural environment. &amp;quot;And studies on the role of translators as well as the function of their subjectivity in the translating process have begun to flourish. However, the role of the translator and his subjectivity have been renewed and affirmed with the development of translation theory and translating activities. In the transitional years for translation studies, new translation theories were proposed&amp;quot;(Shufen Huang 2019, 100). &amp;quot;Those influential translation series, such as the polysystem theory and manipulation school have integrated researches on translator’s subjectivity into their massive system respectively&amp;quot; (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24). At present, the study of translator's subjectivity is emerging in an endless stream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned in the abstract, attention to the translator’s subjectivity did not arise until the 1970s, when Susan Bassnett and Andre Lefevere came up with the idea of “the cultural turn”. They stated that translation is not the simple transform between two languages, it goes in special cultural environment. &amp;quot;And studies on the role of translators as well as the function of their subjectivity in the translating process have begun to flourish. However, the role of the translator and his subjectivity have been renewed and affirmed with the development of translation theory and translating activities. In the transitional years for translation studies, new translation theories were proposed&amp;quot; (Shufen Huang 2019, 100). &amp;quot;Those influential translation series, such as the polysystem theory and manipulation school have integrated researches on translator’s subjectivity into their massive system respectively&amp;quot; (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24). At present, the study of translator's subjectivity is emerging in an endless stream.[suggestion:much attention should be paid to the use of correct tense and format.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1. Definition of translator's subjectivity====&lt;br /&gt;
====1. Definition of Translator's Subjectivity====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Za Mingjian and Tian Yu, translator’s subjectivity can be defined that on the premise of respecting the translation text, the translator shows his subjective initiative in order to achieve the purpose of translation. Its basic characteristics are the cultural consciousness, humanistic character, cultural and aesthetic creativity of the translator. And the essential characteristics of the translator’s subjectivity refer to the translator’s “active cultural consciousness”, “human character” and “ascetic creativeness”.(Zha MIingjian, Tian Yu 2003, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Za Mingjian and Tian Yu, translator’s subjectivity can be defined as &amp;quot;on the premise of respecting the translation text, the translator shows his subjective initiative with the purpose of achieving the targets of translation&amp;quot;. Its basic characteristics are the cultural consciousness, humanistic character, cultural and aesthetic creativity of the translator. And the essential characteristics of the translator’s subjectivity refer to the translator’s “active cultural consciousness”, “human character” and “ascetic creativeness”.(Zha MIingjian, Tian Yu 2003, 22)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. Related theories on translator's subjectivity====&lt;br /&gt;
====2. Related Theories on Translator's Subjectivity====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars such as Susan Bassnett (1980), Theo Hermans(1985), Andre Lefevere(1992), Tejaswini Niranjana (1992), Lawrence Venuti(1995), and Douglas Robinson (1997) have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important research topic. While in China, some scholars studying in translation theory have conducted in-depth study in the translator’s subjectivity since 1980s. In recent years, there are many papers on the study of translator's subjectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars such as Susan Bassnett (1980), Theo Hermans(1985), Andre Lefevere(1992), Tejaswini Niranjana (1992), Lawrence Venuti(1995), and Douglas Robinson (1997) have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important topic for research. In China, some scholars studying in translation theory have conducted in-depth studies on translator’s subjectivity since the 1980s. In recent years, there are many papers focusing on translator's subjectivity.[suggestion:&amp;quot;in the 1980s&amp;quot; &amp;quot;the&amp;quot;should not be missed.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, the studies on translator’s subjectivity will be introduced by typical schools.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The studies on translator’s subjectivity of some typical schools will be introduced as follows. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1 Polysystem theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1 Polysystem Theory=====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory is introduced by Tynjanov, and he argues that &amp;quot;elements do not exist in isolation, but always in an interrelationship with other elements of other systems&amp;quot; (Even-Zohar, Itamar 1979, 287). Actually, Tynjanov is a cultural theorist, but his polysystem theory has made the study on translator more popular. But his pioneering work continues to exert considerable influence on translation, particularly when studying translation in emerging cultures or cultures in crisis. He said, it is necessary to include translated literature in the polysystem. &amp;quot;And through studies on the translated edition, it provides a feasible way to reconsider issues like the proper translator, suitable network on translation edition, translating adequacy and so on. This theory ushers in the cultural shift paves the way for the appearance of manipulation school&amp;quot; (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory is introduced by Tynjanov. He argues that &amp;quot;elements do not exist in isolation, but always in an interrelationship with other elements of other systems&amp;quot; (Even-Zohar, Itamar 1979, 287). Actually, Tynjanov is a cultural theorist, but his polysystem theory has made the study on translators more popular. His pioneering work continues to exert considerable influence on translation, particularly when studying translation in emerging cultures or cultures in crisis. He said, it is necessary to include translated literature in the polysystem. &amp;quot;And through studies on the translated edition, it provides a feasible way to reconsider issues like the proper translator, suitable network on translation edition, translating adequacy and so on. This theory ushers in the cultural shift paves the way for the appearance of manipulation school&amp;quot; (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24).--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 10:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2 Manipulation school=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2 Manipulation School=====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of manipulation school was given by the title of a collection of essays edited by Theo Hermans(1985), The Manipulation of Literature:Studies in Literature Translation, which gathers a number of studies by scholars such as Van Gorp and Andre Lefevere. &amp;quot;From the point of view of the target literature, all translation implies a degree of manipulation of the source text for a certain purpose&amp;quot; (Hermans 1985, 30), said Hermans. They sited that &amp;quot;translating is rewriting”, which is the foundation of the manipulation school. They have made the translation studies shift from the source-text oriented to target-text oriented. In their opinion, translators have their own feelings for the source text, and they respond to their intuitive feeling, and render the source text in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of manipulation school was given by the title of a collection of essays edited by Theo Hermans(1985), ''The Manipulation of Literature:Studies in Literature Translation'', which gathers a number of studies by scholars such as Van Gorp and Andre Lefevere. &amp;quot;From the point of view of the target literature, all translation implies a degree of manipulation of the source text for a certain purpose&amp;quot; (Hermans 1985, 30), said Hermans. They sited that &amp;quot;translating is rewriting”, which is the foundation of the manipulation school. They have made the translation studies shift from the source-text oriented to the target-text oriented. In their opinion, translators have their own feelings for the source text, and they respond to their intuitive feeling, and render the source text in the target culture.[suggestion:the title of books should be italicized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. Factors influencing the translator's subjectivity====&lt;br /&gt;
====3. Factors Influencing the Translator's Subjectivity====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The exertion of translator's subjectivity runs through the whole process of translation activities. When different translators read the same article, their understanding varied. Also when selecting words, choosing translation strategies, the translators would have their own opinions. Understanding the factors that influence the translator's subjectivity makes great contribution to the study of the translator's translation style and characters.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The exertion of translator's subjectivity runs through the whole process of translation activities. When different translators read the same article, their understanding varied. It is the same case of selecting words, choosing translation strategies. Understanding the factors that influence the translator's subjectivity makes great contributions to the study of the translator's translation style and characters.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)[suggestion:maybe much attention should be paid to the coherence and link of sentences.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1 The historical background of translator=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1 The Historical Background of Translator=====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical background determines the criteria of value evaluation of translation, which also leads to the trend of mainstream translation style. The era in which translators live will limit the breadth and depth of their understanding. Therefore, the former translation standards may no longer conform to the contemporary development. It took a long time for the translator's position to rise from invisibility to visibility. Yan Fu, a famous translator in China at the end of the 19th century, has put forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. At this time, China was written in classical Chinese, so the “elegance” here means that the translation should be elegant and be translated in classical Chinese. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical background determines the criteria of value evaluation of translation, which also leads to the trend of mainstream translation style. The era in which translators live will limit the breadth and depth of their understanding. Therefore, the former translation standards may no longer conform to the contemporary development. It took a long time for the translator's position to shift from invisibility to visibility. Yan Fu, a famous translator in China at the end of the 19th century, has put forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. At this time, China was written in classical Chinese, so the “elegance” here means that the translation should be elegant and be translated in classical Chinese. [quotation is missing here.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the May Fourth New Culture Movement, vernacular gradually replaces classical Chinese. Translators begin to translate a large number of classic works of Marxism Leninism, literary theory, progressive literary works of Soviet Union and other countries. Therefore, the translation at this time emphasizes the plainness and energy. So in 1979, Liu Zhongde, a translation theorist, has come up with a new translation criteria of “faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness”, which is accepted by the majority now. Different background determines different criteria of translation value, and the change of criteria also leads the trend of mainstream translation style, with obvious era brand.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the May Fourth Movement, vernacular gradually replaces classical Chinese. Translators began to translate a large number of classic works of Marxism Leninism, literary theory, progressive literary works of Soviet Union and other countries. Therefore, the translation at this time emphasizes the plainness and energy. So in 1979, Liu Zhongde, a translation theorist,came up with a new translation criteria of “faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness”, which is accepted by the majority now. Different background determines different criteria of translation value, and the change of criteria also leads the trend of mainstream translation style. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2 Translator's bilingual cultural competence=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2 Translator's Bilingual Cultural Competence=====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's bilingual cultural competence includes linguistic knowledge and cultural knowledge. When translating an article, the translator accepts the cultural influence of the original text and brings the translation into another culture. The coordination of the two cultures reflects the translator's bilingual cultural ability,which directly affects the translator's choice of translation strategies. In general, if the translator has a strong native language ability, he tends to choose the “domestication” strategy when translating the foreign language into the native language. On the contrary, when translating the native language into a foreign language, the translator often uses the strategy of “foreignization” because he can't find the corresponding foreign language expression.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's bilingual cultural competence includes linguistic knowledge and cultural knowledge. When translating an article, the translator accepts the cultural influence of the original text and brings the translation into another culture. The coordination of the two cultures reflects the translator's bilingual cultural ability, which directly affects the translator's choice of translation strategies. In general, if the translator has a strong native language ability, he tends to choose the “domestication” strategy when translating the foreign language into the native language. On the contrary, when translating the native language into a foreign language, the translator often uses the strategy of “foreignization” because he can't find the corresponding foreign language expressions.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21) [suggestion:one space is required after punctuation mark.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is often seen in the translation of literary works and proverbs. It rains dogs and cats, which means it rains heavily. When translating into Chinese, it should be “大雨倾盆”. If this sentence is translated words by words, the target readers will not understand it. In fact, it is obvious in translation whether a translator's bilingual ability is good enough.If not, it will often make errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen in the translation of literary works and proverbs. It rains dogs and cats, which means it rains heavily. When translating into Chinese, it should be “大雨倾盆”. If this sentence is translated words by words, the target readers will not understand it. In fact, it is obvious in translation whether a translator's bilingual ability is good enough. If not, it will often make errors.[quotation should be added here.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3 Understanding of the original=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3 Understanding of the Original=====[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, only when the translator has a thorough understanding of the meaning of the original can he accurately convey the meaning of the original to the readers. As a saying goes,&amp;quot; A thousand readers make a thousand Hamlets &amp;quot;. There is a growing tendency to believe that it is the reader that decides the meaning of the literary text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, only when the translator has a comprehensive understanding of the meaning of the original, can he accurately convey the meaning of the original to the readers. As a saying goes,&amp;quot; A thousand readers make a thousand Hamlets &amp;quot;. There is a growing tendency to believe that it is the reader that decides the meaning of the literary text. [quotation is missing.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Shenghao, a famous translator, has translated a lot of Shakespeare's works in his life. Shakespeare's works began to be introduced and translated in China at the beginning of last century. Zhu Shenghao is recognized as an early translator of Shakespeare's works in China, and his translation style has also been highly recognized. Different from the chronological arrangement of the Oxford edition, he divides the works into comedy, tragedy, historical drama and zaju, which are arranged in a self-contained system. Since he has a thorough understanding of the original, he could rewrite and rearrangement it and his translation text is well received at home and abroad. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Shenghao, a famous translator in China, has translated a lot of Shakespeare's works in his life. Shakespeare's works began to be introduced and translated in China at the beginning of the 20th century. Zhu Shenghao is recognized as an early translator of Shakespeare's works in China, and his translation style has also been highly recognized. Different from the chronological arrangement of the Oxford edition, he divides the works into comedy, tragedy, historical drama and zaju, which are arranged in a self-contained system. Since he has a comprehensive understanding of the original, he could rewrite and rearrangement it and his translation text is well received at home and abroad. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the process of translation is also a process of recreation. And under the new study of translation theory, the translator's subjectivity is encouraged and supported, but it needs to be limited. In the process of translation, the translator can always choose their preferred translation strategy and style, and fully develop your own style and characteristics in the translation. In this kind of recreation, it is always restricted by the original work, and can't be separated from the original meaning. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the process of translation is also a process of recreation. Under the new study of translation theory, the translator's subjectivity is encouraged and supported, but it needs to be limited. In the process of translation, the translator can always choose their preferred translation strategy and style, and fully develop their own style and characteristics in the translation. In this context, it is always restricted by the original work, and can't be separated from the original meaning. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The influence of translator's invisibility and visibility on translator's Subjectivity===&lt;br /&gt;
===The Influence of Translator's Invisibility and Visibility on Translator's Subjectivity===[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literary translation, the word &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;the translator should insist on the translation in a smooth and accurate way, and can not add the translator's emotion&amp;quot;; while &amp;quot;apparent&amp;quot; is put forward according to the opposite of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;, which means that the translator can put his own subjective feelings into literary translation, At the same time, in literary translation, translators can make use of the fact that there are some differences in the transformation of language symbol system to make reasonable and appropriate explanation of words, sentence processing, space structure reconstruction and other forms of translation through their own understanding.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 71) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literary translation, the word &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;the translator should insist on the original text in a smooth and accurate way, and can not add the translator's emotion&amp;quot;; while &amp;quot;apparent&amp;quot; is put forward according to the opposite of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;, which means that the translator can put his own subjective feelings into literary translation. Meanwhile, in literary translation, the fact is that there are some differences in the transformation of language symbol system to make reasonable and appropriate explanation of words, sentence processing, space structure reconstruction and other forms of translation through their own understanding.Translator should fully make use of it. (Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 71) [suggestion:the last sentence in this paragragh is too long to read, it will be better if the sentence is short.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural differences refer to different cultural styles in different cultural environments. Cultural differences also provide a more free creative environment for translators' translation. They can display their own unique styles by refining words, sending sentences and making sentences. This difference leads to the inevitable existence of the translator's &amp;quot;appearance&amp;quot;.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural differences refer to different cultural styles in different cultural environments. Cultural differences also provide a more free creative environment for translators. Specifically, they can display their own unique styles by refining words, sending sentences and making sentences. This difference leads to the inevitable existence of the translator's &amp;quot;appearance&amp;quot;.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 71)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Translator's invisibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional translation theory focuses on the issue of language, focusing on how the ideal translator should do and what kind of requirements a perfect translation should achieve. It tries its best to eliminate the translator's traces in language and cultural transformation, and faithfully and completely convey all the information of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional translation theory focuses on the issue of language, focusing on how the ideal translator should do and what kind of requirements a perfect translation should achieve. It tries its best to eliminate the translator's traces in language and cultural transformation, and convey all the information of the original work faithfully and completely.[quotation is missing here.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the traditional translation theory, the translator should be invisible, that is, to achieve &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; of the translation requires the translator to strive to achieve fluenct, while the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; refers to that the target readers should not see the trace and influence of the translator when reading the translation text. &amp;quot;The translator's invisibility depends on the following three conditions, which are often emphasized in the traditional translation theory: first, the translator should not incorporate his own subjective idea into the translation; second, the translator should not show his own personality in the translation; third, the translator should take the original text as the basis.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2003). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the traditional translation theory, the translator should be invisible, that is, to achieve &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; of the translation requires the translator to achieve fluency, while the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; means that the target readers should not see the trace and influence of the translator when reading the translated text. &amp;quot;The translator's invisibility depends on the following three conditions, which are often emphasized in the traditional translation theory: first, the translator should not incorporate his own subjective idea into the translation; second, the translator should not show his own personality in the translation; third, the translator should take the original text as the basis.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2003)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; should be achieved in translation. The criterion of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; also contributes to the tendency of traditional translation theories to neglect the translator's subjectivity. The traditional translation theories would emphasize to eliminate the differences in language, even some extreme domestication translation, even cultural differences. In domestication, the translator seems to be invisible. But the fact is that in order to meet the requirements of the target language and cultural norms, and get the recognition of the target language readers, the translator will spare no effort to exert his subjective initiative, which is the process of subject intervention. In this process, the translator should give full play to his subjectivity and bring his subjective idea into play. Therefore, on the surface, the translator seems to be &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot;, but in essence, this &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; is also the result of the translator's subjective initiative, which is the translator's conscious choice and abandonment.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; should be achieved in translation. The criterion of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; also intensifies the tendency of traditional translation theories to neglect the translator's subjectivity. The traditional translation theories emphasized to eliminate the differences in language, even some extreme domestication translation and cultural differences. In domestication, the translator seems to be invisible. But the fact is that in order to meet the requirements of the target language and cultural norms and get the recognition of the target language readers, the translator will spare no effort to exert his subjective initiative, which is the process of subject intervention. In this process, the translator should give full play to his subjectivity and bring his subjective idea into play. Therefore, it seems that the translator is &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot;, but in essence, this &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; is also the result of the translator's subjective initiative, which is the translator's conscious choice and abandonment.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 72)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Translator's visibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important research topic. The most familiar one is the Translator's Invisibility by American scholar Lawrence Venuti. In this book, he put forward the concepts of “foreignization” and “domestication”. According to his view, “domestication” emphasizes fluency and smoothness in order to minimize the exotic flavor in the translation and provide a natural and fluent translation for the target language readers.(Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important research topic. The most familiar one is the ''Translator's Invisibility'' by American scholar Lawrence Venuti. In this book, he put forward the concepts of “foreignization” and “domestication”. According to his view, “domestication” emphasizes fluency and smoothness in order to minimize the exotic flavor in the translation and provide a natural and fluent translation for the target language readers.(Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006) [suggestion:the name of book should be italicized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, “foreignization” is intended to break through the conventions of the target language, retain the exotic flavor in the original text, and inject the linguistic and cultural differences in foreign texts into the target language. He called on translators to &amp;quot;resist&amp;quot; and adopt poor translation. &amp;quot;Venuti believes that foreignization translation can not bring about the improvement of faithfulness. On the contrary, it is a misuse of faithfulness. Not only will some features of the original language be lost, but also new things will be added.&amp;quot; (Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; to break through the conventions of the target language, retain the exotic flavor in the original text, and inject the linguistic and cultural differences in foreign texts into the target language. He called on translators to &amp;quot;resist&amp;quot; and adopt poor translation. &amp;quot;Venuti believes that foreignization translation can not bring about the improvement of faithfulness. On the contrary, it is a misuse of faithfulness. Not only will some features of the original language be lost, but also new things will be added.&amp;quot; (Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006)[suggestion:the quotation mark in Chinese and in English should be distinguished.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, the translator appears and the independent status of translation is revealed. In the actual translation process, the translator deliberately uses the &amp;quot;resistance&amp;quot; translation strategy to deliberately retain the expression and sentence pattern of the original text, so as to avoid the smooth translation, so that the readers can clearly feel that what they are reading is the translation, thus feeling the existence of the translator, reflecting the creativity of the translator and highlighting the role of the translator.(Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, the translator appears and the independent status of translation is revealed. In the actual translation process, the translator deliberately uses the &amp;quot;resistance&amp;quot; translation strategy to retain the expression and sentence pattern of the original text, so as to avoid the smooth translation. In this context, the readers can clearly feel that what they are reading is the translation, thus feeling the existence of the translator, reflecting the creativity of the translator and highlighting the role of the translator.(Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006)[suggestion:the sentence is too long...]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The challenge of translator's Subjectivity===&lt;br /&gt;
===The Challenge of Translator's Subjectivity===[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the focus of translation studies, the translator's subjectivity should not be limited to the transformation from being ignored to being valued, but should be found and faced up to the challenges it is facing from a comprehensive perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The challenge of modern information technology to translator's Subjectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of modern information technology, translation activities can be completed efficiently in a short time. In the past, translation was time-consuming and laborious, and the executor was the translator. Now, with the emergence of translation software and machines, the subject of translation activities has been increased in the traditional sense. These modern technologies have become the active elements in translation activities, which has caused a challenge to the translator's subjectivity. In some occasions where the requirements for translation are low and there is a certain tolerance for translation errors, translators have completely retired from the background. Because software and machines are supported by powerful corpora, they cover a wide range of fields, can process all kinds of texts, and can produce high-quality translations in a short time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of modern information technology, translation activities can be completed efficiently in a short time. In the past, translation was time-consuming and laborious, and the executor was the translator. Now, with the emergence of translation software and machines, the subject of translation activities has been increased in the traditional sense. These modern technologies have become the active elements in translation activities, which has caused a challenge to the translator's subjectivity. In some occasions where the requirements for translation are low and there is a certain tolerance for translation errors, translators have completely retired from the background. Because software and machines are supported by powerful corpora, they cover a wide range of fields, can process all kinds of texts, and can produce high-quality translations in a short time.[quotation is missing here.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the target language readers can quickly get the original translation through the translation software or machine. In addition, in other occasions where translation requirements are high, translators with the help of translation software and various tools can not only shorten the translation time, but also obtain the translation with high accuracy. However, without the help of translation software and other tools, the translator needs to spend time to mobilize the initiative of all aspects, which can not be as fast and efficient as the machine assisted.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the target language readers can quickly obtain the original translation through the translation software or machine. In addition, in other occasions where translation requirements are high, with the help of translation software and various tools, translators can not only shorten the translation time, but also obtain the translation with high accuracy. However, without the help of translation software and other tools, the translator needs to spend time to mobilize the initiative of all aspects, which can not be as fast and efficient as the machine assisted.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that a series of modern information technology assisted translation work has played a positive role, which requires the translator not only to have the consciousness of language operation, cultural characteristics, artistic creation, aesthetic standards and humanistic character, but also to closely combine his own ability with modern information technology and have the ability to skillfully apply translation software and various auxiliary tools, However, the excessive dependence of translators on translation software can not be ignored.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that a series of modern information technology has played a positive role, which requires the translator not only to have the consciousness of language operation, cultural characteristics, artistic creation, aesthetic standards and humanistic character, but also to closely combine his own ability with modern information technology and have the ability to skillfully apply translation software and various auxiliary tools. However, the excessive dependence of translators on translation software can not be ignored.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators are eager for quick success and instant benefit, and make use of translation software and machines to make them become money making accelerators and produce poor quality translation works. In the mixed translation market, there are not a few translators who completely rely on machine for translation with only minor modifications. In the absence of machine translation, translation activities mainly rely on the translator's mental operation, and the translator's subjectivity can be brought into full play. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators are eager for quick success and instant benefit, and make use of translation software and machines to make them become money making accelerators and produce poor quality translation works. In the mixed translation market, there are not a few translators who completely rely on machine for translation with only minor modifications. In the absence of machine translation, translation activities mainly rely on the translator's mental operation, and the translator's subjectivity can be brought into full play. [quotation is missing.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But now, with the shortcut of translation, some translators can't help being lazy, which makes the most important part of the translation activities to fully display the translator's demeanor and play the translator's subjectivity lose its significance and turn into mechanical language output. In this process, the translator is satisfied with the convenience of machine translation and ignores the full play of the translator's subjectivity. Although translation tools can speed up the translation and improve the quality of translation in the process of translation activities, the excessive dependence on translation tools poses a challenge to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But now, with the shortcut of translation, some translators can't help being lazy. It makes the most important part of the translation activities to fully display the translator's demeanor and play the translator's subjectivity lose its significance and turn into mechanical language output. In this process, the translator is satisfied with the convenience of machine translation and ignores the translator's subjectivity. Although translation tools can speed up the translation and improve the quality of translation in the process of translation activities, the excessive dependence on translation tools poses a challenge to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The challenge of the era to the translator's Subjectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, professional translators always had to practice a lot of translation, combined with their preferences and strengths, to be able to translate works of interest to people. Many famous translations were produced at that time. Now, with the “one belt, one road” and the common destiny of mankind, the political, economic and cultural exchanges between China and other countries are becoming more frequent. More and more translators need to be served as bridges. The increasing number of translators and the professionalization of translation make translation a means of livelihood. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, professional translators always had to practice a lot of translation, combined with their preferences and strengths, to be able to translate works of interest to people. Many famous translations were produced at that time. Now, with the “One Belt and One Road” and the common destiny of mankind, the political, economic and cultural exchanges between China and other countries are becoming more frequent. More and more translators need to serve as bridges. The increasing number of translators and the professionalization of translation make translation a means of livelihood. [quotation is missing.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The common existence of translation companies makes the threshold of becoming a translator too low, which reduces the requirement of translators' competence to a certain extent. From the recruitment information released by various companies, it can be found that many companies place too much emphasis on the language proficiency of interpreters, and they do not attach importance to translation experience or request to check relevant translation works, and neglect to investigate whether the translator's subjectivity, which reflects their profound skills, is fully exerted in their works. At present, the requirement of the translator's ability to survive in the field of translation has been reduced. Translation activities have become a kind of assembly line operation, and the translators participating in the assembly line have also changed from elite translators with strong translation ability to mechanical translation product producers.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The common existence of translation companies lower the threshold of becoming a translator, which reduces the requirement of translators' competence to a certain extent. From the recruitment information released by various companies, it can be found that many companies place too much emphasis on the language proficiency of interpreters, and they do not attach importance to translation experience or relevant translation works. What's more, they neglect to investigate whether the translator's subjectivity, which reflects their profound skills, is fully exerted in their works. At present, the requirement of the translator's ability to survive in the field of translation has been reduced. Translation activities have become a kind of assembly line operation, and the translators participating in the assembly line have also changed from elite translators with strong translation ability to mechanical translation product producers.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129) [suggestion:it will be better if the sentence is punctuated properly.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this point of view, professionalization also challenges the translator's subjectivity. With the continuous updating of the information in various fields, the powerful corpus behind the translation software and machine can not be updated automatically, so it is necessary for the translator to explore the untranslated fields in order to obtain the relevant corpus to fill the corpus. From this point of view, as the subject of translation activities with individual thinking, translators must be prior to machines. If they excessively rely on modern technology, they will despise their initiative of thinking and choosing translation strategies in the process of translation, and can not give full play to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this point of view, professionalization also poses challenge on the translator's subjectivity. With the continuous updating of the information in various fields, the powerful corpus behind the translation software and machine can not be updated automatically, so it is necessary for the translator to explore the untranslated fields in order to obtain the relevant corpus. From this perspective, as the subject of translation activities with individual thinking, translators must be prior to machines. If they rely on modern technology excessively, they will despise their initiative of thinking and choosing translation strategies in the process of translation, and can not give full play to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The rational exertion of translator's subjective initiative&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; are both the manifestation of subjectivity, and have their specific social and theoretical background. &amp;quot;Translation is the active creative activity of the subject and the author's own language experience. Only through the translator's translation and interpretation can the text survive. The original text needs the participation of the translator's subject to help it obtain new life. The objective &amp;quot;uncertainty&amp;quot; needs to be filled and processed by the translator, so that the original intention of the composition can be revealed &amp;quot;(Wang Zhengliang, Ma Tan, 2010). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; both manifest subjectivity, and have their specific social and theoretical backgrounds. &amp;quot;Translation is the active creative activity of the subject and the author's own language experience. Only through the translator's translation and interpretation, can the text survive. The original text needs the participation of the translator's subjectivity to help it obtain new life. The objective &amp;quot;uncertainty&amp;quot; needs to be filled and processed by the translator, so that the original intention of the composition can be revealed &amp;quot;(Wang Zhengliang, Ma Tan, 2010).--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this kind of filling and processing is not random. Before translation, translators should first confirm whether their own conditions and temperament can adapt to the original text, and then translate the original composition. If the translated text is translated and interpreted at will, it will exaggerate the translator's autonomy to control the original work, and overemphasizes the translator's intervention in the work and the translator's interpretation space. Even under the banner of respecting the translator's identity and status and highlighting the translator's subjectivity, it is difficult to avoid the suspicion of &amp;quot;overcorrection&amp;quot;. In this process, we should pay attention to the influence of the mainstream ideology and Poetics in the historical background of the translator.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 130) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this kind of filling and processing is not random. Before translation, translators should first confirm whether their own conditions and temperament can adapt to the original text, and then translate the original composition. If the translated text is translated and interpreted at will, it will exaggerate the translator's autonomy to control the original work, and overemphasizes the translator's intervention in the work and the translator's interpretation space. Even under the banner of respecting the translator's identity and status and highlighting the translator's subjectivity, it is difficult to avoid the suspicion of &amp;quot;overcorrection&amp;quot;. In this process, we should pay attention to the influence of the mainstream ideology in the historical background of the translator.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 130) --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When there is a conflict between the ideology of the translator and the ideology of the target culture, there are many translators in history who delete and change the original content in order to conform to the mainstream ideology and exert their subjective initiative. When the source language poetics is different from the target language poetics, the translator also needs to play an active role in mediating the differences between the two poetics, so as to make the translation get new life in the target language.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When there is a conflict of the ideology between the translator and the target culture, there are many translators in history who delete and change the original content in order to conform to the mainstream ideology and exert their subjective initiative. When the source language poetics is different from the target language poetics, the translator needs to play an active role in mediating the differences between the two poetics. Thus endowing the translation get new life.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 130)[suggestion:it will be better if the paragraph is more concise.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many scholars have put forward their own views on the translator's subjectivity. However, few scholars have mentioned the challenge to the translator's subjectivity. Therefore, more attention should be paid to the challenges faced by translators' subjectivity. On the one hand, translators are required to improve their ability to exert their subjective initiative, closely integrate their own abilities with modern information technology, learn and skillfully apply various translation software, search tools, corpus and other auxiliary tools to improve the speed and quality of translation, On the other hand, the translator should be warned not to rely solely on the tool while neglecting the translator's subjectivity. The translator's subjectivity is an important support for our translation research and translation activities. We must face up to the challenges and actively deal with them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many scholars have put forward their own views on the translator's subjectivity. However, few scholars have mentioned the challenge to the translator's subjectivity. Therefore, more attention should be paid to the challenges faced by translators' subjectivity. On the one hand, translators are required to improve their ability to exert their subjective initiative, integrate their own abilities with modern information technology in a closer manner. What's more, they should learn and apply various translation software, search tools, corpus and other auxiliary tools to improve the speed and quality of translation. On the other hand, the translator should be warned not to rely heavily on the tools while neglecting the translator's subjectivity. The translator's subjectivity is an important support for our translation research and translation activities. We must face up to the challenges and actively deal with them.[suggestion:much attention should be paid to the use of punctuation marks.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:12, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a process of gradual development and change, not a process of translating one language into another. Translators should fully understand, be familiar with and be familiar with the cultural differences in the original language in order to realize the true transmission of the original content. According to &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; in contemporary literary translation, we should know &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; when necessary to ensure the fluency of language. According to Venuti's viewpoint of &amp;quot;invisibility or invisibility is to make the translator invisible&amp;quot;, we can better understand the meaning of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator, and pay attention to the application effect of &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; when necessary, which can not only make people pay attention to the translator, At the same time, it also reflects the cultural differences and image understanding in the process of reading. Therefore, the choice of &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;explicit&amp;quot; in translation is worth considering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a process of gradual development and change, not a process of translating one language into another. Translators should fully understand, and be familiar with the cultural differences in order to realize the true transmission of the original content. According to &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; in contemporary literary translation, we should know &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; when necessary to ensure the fluency of language. According to Venuti's viewpoint of &amp;quot;invisibility is to make the translator invisible&amp;quot;, we can better understand the meaning of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator and pay attention to the application effect of &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; when necessary. It can not only make people pay attention to the translator, but also reflects the cultural differences and image understanding in the process of reading. Therefore, the choice of &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;explicit&amp;quot; in translation is worth considering.[suggestion:some sentences is too long to read;a full stop should be used at the end of a sentence, not a comma.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:12, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===[the correct format should like this]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:17, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Even-Zohar, Itamar. (1979) &amp;quot;Polysystem Theory&amp;quot;. Poetics Today (1) 287.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Hermans, Theo. (1985) &amp;quot;The Manipulation of Literature: Studies of Literary Translation&amp;quot;. London and Sydney: Croom Helm. (12) 30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Lan Hongjun 蓝红军. (2017) 译者主体性困境与翻译主体性建构[J] [Translator's subjectivity dilemma and construction of translation subjectivity]. 上海翻译Shanghai Translation Journal (2) 21-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Li Hua, Li Guochao 李华,李国超. (2019) 文学翻译中译者的“隐身”与“显形”——以《第十个人》翻译中人物形象的塑造为例[J] [The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; in Literary Translation--Taking the creation of characters in the translation of the Tenth Man as an example].智库时代 Think Tank Tines (42) 130-132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Li Yingying, Lan Jie 李盈盈,兰杰.(2014) 浅谈翻译中的译者主体性[J] [On the translator's subjectivity in Translation]. 考试周刊 Weekly examination (24) 21-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 李铮;杨贤玉. (2011) 论译者的“隐形”和“显形”[J] [On the translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;visibility]. 邢台学院学报 Journal of Xingtai College (26) 71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Shufen Huang. (2019) “A Study of the Translator’s Subjectivity in Literary Translation--Exemplified by the English Version of The Border Town”. Open Journal of Social Sciences(JSS) (7) 100.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[8] Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 王玉,田翠芸. (2020) 从译者的“隐形”“显形”到“忘形”谈译者主体性[J] [Translator’s Subjectivity from Translator’s “Invisibility” and “Visibility” to “Complacency”]. 华北理工大学学报(社会科学版) Journal of North China University of science and Technology (SOCIAL SCIENCE EDITION) (28) 128-131.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] ZhaMingjian, Tian Yu 查明建,田雨.(2003). 论译者主体性—从译者文化的边缘化谈起[J] [On Translator's Subjectivity -- from the Marginalization of Translator's Culture]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal (1) 22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Zhiwei Gu. (2017) &amp;quot;On Zhang Peiji's Prose Translation from the Perspective of the Translator's Subjectivity&amp;quot;, English Language and Literature Studies (1) 24.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 06:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:please pay attention to the format requirements put forward by Professor Martin; there are many wrong formats in your references.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Do not write any references like this&lt;br /&gt;
[1] dsalkfkdsa&lt;br /&gt;
[2] adsfadsfag&lt;br /&gt;
But only the following way:&lt;br /&gt;
References&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Wenlu 靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. 智库时代 Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). 翻译基础 [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: Huadong Normal University 华东师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Visible Images and Invisible Hands: An Analysis of Lefevere’s Manipulation Theory and Venuti’s Deconstruction of The Translator’s Invisibility - 马智星 Ma Zhixing  your major is missing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the major and student number are missing--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 11:36, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;马智星 Ma Zhixing 202020080625&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the history of western translation, as the subject of translation, the change of translator's identity reveals a process from &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;appearance&amp;quot;. In different historical periods, different translators have never stopped discussing the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;appearance&amp;quot; of translators. From the perspective of historical development, this paper examines the different evolution of Lefevere's operation theory and Venuti's invisible translation theory in the western translation history, so as to analyze the change of the translator's identity and discuss the translator's subjectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
translator's view;translation behavior;invisibility;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
纵观西方翻译史，作为翻译主体的译者，其身份的变化彰显了一个由“隐身”到“现身”的过程。不同历史时期，不同翻译家们对于译者的“隐身”和“现身”的讨论，从未停止。本文从历史发展的角度，考察西方翻译史中勒菲弗尔的操作论和韦努迪的译者隐身翻译理论的不同演变，以此分析译者身份的变化，从而对译者的主体性进行探讨。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译观；译者行为；隐形&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅰ.Lefevere’s Manipulation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1980s, culture, rather than text, emerged as the Unit of translation, bringing cultural studies into a new stage of translation theory: Cultural Theory of translation. This change is called the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; in the field of translation studies. Andrea, a representative of the Cultural School of Translation Studies, is an important theoretical figure in the field of contemporary Western Comparative Literature and Translation Studies. The translation studies school originally originated in Europe, and Lefevere's profound insight enriched and advanced the further development of this theory in the United States and the world.&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere's manipulation theory is a well-known theory in the Cultural School of Translation Studies. Lefevere regards translation as a rewriting of the original and a manipulation of the original, which breaks the traditional thinking of evaluating translation with the original as the criterion. Lefevere's manipulation theory generally refers to the process of translation, adaptation, compilation, criticism and editing of literary works. He points out that translation is a form of rewriting the text, and a form of creating another text image Literary criticism, biography, film, drama, parody, reader's guide, compilation of history, criticism and editing are all rewriting of the text, which are all forms of creating another text image. In other words, translation creates the literary and cultural images of the original text, the original author, and the original text. And all rewriting, regardless of its intention, reflects a certain ideology and poetics.(Bassnett &amp;amp; Lefevere, 1990:8) &lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere studies translation in a broad sociocultural context, emphasizing the role of ideology, mainstream poetics and culture. Translation is bound to serve certain ideology and poetics. In his view, &amp;quot;rewriting&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;manipulating&amp;quot; . It can &amp;quot;manipulate&amp;quot; literature and &amp;quot;culture&amp;quot; , the positive aspect of which is to help the evolution of literature and society through the introduction of new concepts, new literary genres and new means of expression. The rewriting of different historical periods should be controlled by ideology and mainstream poetics, and finally be related to power and become a means to serve it. The three elements of Lefevere's manipulation theory are set out in translation, rewriting, and the manipulation of literary fame. In his opinion, translation can not truly reflect the original work, mainly because it is always manipulated by three factors: ideology, poetics and patronage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Ideological'''&lt;br /&gt;
ideology refers to a system of ideas that reflects the interests and requirements of a particular economic form, class or social group. Its basic contents include people's political, legal, moral, philosophical, artistic and religious views, etc. . Translation, as a cross-language and cross-cultural communicative activity, will inevitably be affected by ideology. Lefevere points out that ideology has a great influence on translation, which exerts a subtle influence on the translator's thinking and translation activities. Ideology influences the translator's basic translation strategies and the interpretation of the original language and culture. Under the control of ideology, the translator may add, delete or change the original text at will, making the translation serve his own political purposes.&lt;br /&gt;
 At the same time, different translators will form their own ideology because of their different personal experience, educational level, social and cultural environment, etc. . If a translated work wants to enter into the social and cultural system of the target language, it is bound to be restricted by the corresponding social and ideological standards. If the translation violates or offends ideological taboos, it will be difficult to spread smoothly in the target language culture, and may even be banned. Through the analysis of famous translators such as Lin Shu's works, we can clearly feel that it was controlled and influenced by the ideology and poetics of Chinese society at that time. Ideological manipulation of translation can be reflected in the influence on the purpose of translated novels, the choice of translated texts and the application of translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Poetics'''&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics is a theory about poetry and the study of poetry and its techniques. It is also a theory about literature and art. The formation of poetics occurs in a certain period, which is often a choice for some types of practice at that time, while excluding other types. According to Lefevere, the methods of translation adopted by translators are carried out under the restriction of certain poetic factors. The study of poetics is as small as a word, as large as a sentence, the style of the whole text and the translation strategies. Translation greatly influences the interpenetration of different literary systems, not only by successfully introducing the image of a writer or a work into another literary system, but also in the introduction of new literary means into a certain poetics.&lt;br /&gt;
In lefevere's opinion, as the manipulator of translation, such rewriting should be regarded as a cultural necessity in essence, because in the process of translation, the translator is bound to be affected and restricted by various social and cultural factors. The rewriting of poetics is an important part of the cultural system in which the rewriter works. In order to conform to the dominant ideology and poetics of the period in which the work is rewritten and to be accepted by as many readers as possible, the rewriter often makes some adjustments to the original work. Some masterpieces have also been dealt with to varying degrees so that they can be adapted to the cultural background of different social and historical conditions. &lt;br /&gt;
In the development of translation theory, more and more attention has been paid to the indispensability of poetics in translation. Poetics is concerned with what literature should or could be, and has two components, &amp;quot;One is a list of literary techniques, genres, themes, typical characters and situations, and symbols; the other is an idea of what role literature plays or should play in the overall social system. &amp;quot; To a certain extent, the poetic factors also determine the social role that the translation will play and the degree of its influence. The aesthetic sense of poetry in a work will disappear if the significance is emphasized but the poetic factors and the literary brilliance are ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''The power of patronage'''&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere regards literary translation and other forms of rewriting as one of the social systems. This literary system has two controlling factors, one is the internal factor of the literary system, which is made up of various professionals such as critics, critics, teachers and translators The other is a patron who works outside the system and is &amp;quot;generally more interested in the ideology of literature than in the poetics of Literature&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;The powers (people or institutions) that promote or discourage literary reading, writing or rewriting, such as religious groups, classes, government departments, publishing houses, mass media organizations, can also be personal forces&amp;quot; (Lefevere, 1992:17) &lt;br /&gt;
In Lefevere's theory of the three elements, the most important factor is the power of the sponsor, who is always in charge of the whole process of translation. Translation itself is not an isolated act, but closely related to political, social and economic factors. Most translators translate well and safely within the space allowed by the social and political authority of their times. As &amp;quot;any force that may contribute to the production and dissemination of literary works and may hinder, prohibit and destroy literary works&amp;quot; (Chen Dehong, Zhang Nanfeng, 2000:176) , the power of patron can play a role through ideology, economic interests and social status.&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, they play a vital role in the trend of translation activities, the development of translated literature and the social status of translators. For example, Yan Fu, as a translator and thinker, although he had his own clear goals and ideas in selecting translation materials, he was also an official appointed by the Qing government, therefore, his selection of translation materials is also controlled by the ideology of the sponsors. There is also a series of translations, translated or edited by Lin Yutang, that are closely related to the requests and suggestions of his patrons, the Pearl Buck and her husband.Lefevere's manipulation theory has opened up a new perspective for translation studies, which has shifted researchers'attention from the internal factors of the text to the external factors of the text, such as ideology, poetics and the power of patronage, this is of great significance to translation studies. Manipulation theory broadens the horizon of translation studies from text to culture. In recent years, with the rise of the Cultural School of Translation, the Study of translation from the perspective of the three elements of manipulation theory has become increasingly attractive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Ⅱ. Venuti’s Deconstruction of The Translator’s Invisibility===&lt;br /&gt;
The emergence and development of deconstructionism is a landmark in the history of both translation theory and practice. Before its appearance, all translation theories depend upon some notion of equivalence. As a deconstructionist, Venuti contributes much to translation studies. Venuti criticizes the ethnocentric and imperialist cultural consequences of the domestic values.Venuti says that the translator‟s invisibility raises such troubling questions about the geopolitical economy of culture that a greater suspicion toward translation is urgently needed to confront them. Foreignization is benefit for keeping the characteristics of the source-language texts. It changes the status of the translations. And at the same time, it can advance the translators. However, the transformation of translation ideology needs future more hospitable to the differences that the translator must negotiate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅳ.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the history of western translation, we find that, in addition to the special historical period, the translator has been gradually pushed from behind the scenes to the front of the screen. The traditional translation theory holds that translators must abide by the principle of faithfulness, and there is only one correct translation. In this way, translators begin to become &amp;quot;invisible people&amp;quot;. People ignore that translators are independent individuals in social life and have different understanding of the world, just like everyone else. Translation is a subjective activity. Translators play an important role in intercultural communication in the process of translation. Therefore, we should consider the translator's subjectivity in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外语教育出版社,1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]郭建中.当代美国翻译理论[C].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]施建伟.林语堂传[M].北京:十月文艺出版社,1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]陈德鸿,张南峰.西方翻译理论精选[M].香港:香港城市大学出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Bassnett,Susan and André Lefevere .Translation, History and Culture[M].London and New York: Pinter Publishers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Lefevere,Andre.Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame[M].London: Routledge,1992a.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 11:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC) the form of the reference-listing is not standard&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Business Contracts from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory	胡瑾 Hu Jin 202070080591 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of globalization in China and the increasing frequency of modern commercial activities, commercial contracts are particularly vital in order to ensure the smooth progress of commercial activities. In a business contract, it is required to ensure that the expression of any text in the contract is accurate as far as possible, and the same is true when translating it. Contracts provide vital basis for the smooth development of business and the protection of rights. Accurate and vivid translation of contracts has an important impetus to the development of business, the protection of rights and obligations and the resolution of disputes. Therefore, it is of practical significance to study the translation of business contracts. According to Nida's functional equivalence theory, equivalence is first realized in meaning and then in form. Dynamic equivalence is used to break the static equivalence and maximize the meaning of the translation. This thesis gives a preliminary introduction to the translation of business contracts, studies the application of functional equivalence theory in contract translation, and puts forward some major translation skills and methods, which will be of some guiding significance to the future translation of business contracts, thus avoiding unnecessary disputes between the two parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
business contract; Functional Equivalence Theory; contract translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国全球化进程不断加快，现代商务活动日益频繁，为了确保商务活动的顺利进行，商务合同的签订显得尤为重要。在商务合同中，要求尽量确保合同中的每一个文字都表达准确，在对其进行翻译时也是如此。合同是确保业务开展顺利和进行权利保障的重要依托，对合同进行准确生动的翻译对业务的开展和权利、义务的保障以及出现争议时的解决等有着重要的推动力。因此，研究商务合同的翻译有一定的现实意义。根据奈达的功能对等理论，对等首先在意义上实现，然后在形式上实现，利用动态对等，打破静态对等，使译文意义最大化。此课题初步介绍了商务合同的翻译，研究了功能对等理论在合同翻译中的应用，提出了一些主要的翻译技巧和方法，对今后商务合同的翻译具有一定的指导作用，从而避免合同双方出现不必要的纠纷。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
商务合同；功能对等理论；合同翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China promoted the Silk Road Economic Belt, China's economic exchanges with other countries in the world have been increasing day by day. China's exports volume is also increasing, and goods are exported to other countries in the world. In 2013, China overtook the United States as the world's largest trading nation. In this context, in order to ensure the smooth progress of transactions and reduce trade friction and disputes, commercial contracts, which have legal effect, have attracted more and more attention. Contract translation belongs to the category of legal translation. Accurate translation of contracts plays an important role in the development of business, the protection of rights and obligations, and the resolution of disputes. However, commercial disputes in China's foreign economic and trade business are very common, and many disputes are caused by various problems in contract translation. Therefore, they should be guided by scientific translation theories. (Jin Di 1998，112)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China promoted the Silk Road Economic Belt, China's economic exchanges with other countries in the world have been increasing day by day. China's exports volume is also rising, and goods are exported to other countries in the world. In 2013, China overtook the United States as the world's largest trading nation. In this context, in order to ensure the smooth progress of transactions and reduce trade friction and disputes, commercial contracts, which have legal effect, have attracted more and more attention. Contract translation belongs to the category of legal translation. Accurate translation of contracts plays an important role in the development of business, the protection of rights and obligations, and the resolution of disputes. However, commercial disputes in China's foreign economic and trade business are very common, and many disputes are caused by various problems in contract translation. Therefore, they should be guided by scientific translation theories. (Jin Di 1998，112)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 11:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly includes 3 chapters. The first chapter is the introduction of business English contracts, including the definition of business contract, the categories of business contract, and the linguistic features of English business contract. (Jin Di 1998，115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly includes three chapters. The first chapter is the introduction of business English contracts, including the definition of business contract, the categories of business contract, and the linguistic features of English business contract.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 11:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second chapter introduces the theoretical framework of functional equivalence translation, including Nida's main principles and viewpoints of functional equivalence translation theory and the feasibility of applying functional equivalence principle to business contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The third chapter is the main part of the article, including the translation techniques to be adopted in translating English contracts under the guidance of functional equivalence theory. (Jin Di 1998, 115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second chapter introduces the theoretical framework of functional equivalence translation, including Nida's main principles and viewpoints of functional equivalence translation theory and the feasibility of applying functional equivalence principle to business contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The third chapter is the main part of the article, namely the translation techniques to be adopted in translating English contracts under the guidance of functional equivalence theory. (Jin Di 1998, 115)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 11:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter1 General Introduction of Business Contract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter first introduces the definition of business contract and the categories of business contract, and then analyzes the linguistic features of English business contract from lexical, syntactic and textual levels respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important link in foreign trade activities, business contracts have always been valued by people. Article 2 of The PRC Contract Law  clearly stipulates that Commercial contract refers to the agreement clauses that are formally concluded according to law, notarized and must be abided by jointly in order to determine their respective rights and obligations during certain commercial cooperation between the parties concerned. It can be seen from this that a commercial contract is the result of the consensus reached by the parties and is a civil legal act. A legally established contract shall take effect from the date of its establishment and shall be legally binding. This provides a legal guarantee for effectively avoiding trade frictions. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important link in foreign trade activities, business contracts have always been highly valued by people. Article 2 of The PRC Contract Law  clearly stipulates that commercial contract refers to the agreement clauses that are formally concluded according to law, notarized and must be abided by jointly in order to determine their respective rights and obligations during certain commercial cooperation between the parties concerned. It can be seen from this that a commercial contract is the result of the consensus reached by the parties and is a civil legal act. A legally established contract shall take effect from the date of its establishment and shall be legally binding. This provides a legal guarantee for avoiding trade frictions effectively. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 24)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 11:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, special attention should be paid to the fact that China's Economic Law on Foreign Contracts stipulates that commercial contracts can take many forms, such as formal contracts, letters of intent, memorandum, agreements, commissioned purchase orders, etc. But no matter what form it takes, it should be signed in writing. The oral agreement cannot be submitted to the court as evidence after the dispute occurs.(Ma Huijuan 2005, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, special attention should be paid to the fact that China's Economic Law on Foreign Contracts stipulates that commercial contracts can take many forms, such as formal contracts, letters of intent, memorandum, agreements, commissioned purchase orders, etc. But no matter what form it takes, it should be signed in writing. Since the oral agreement cannot be submitted to the court as evidence after the dispute occurs.(Ma Huijuan 2005, 24)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 11:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Categories and Structure of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
Based on different standards, business contracts can be divided into many categories. According to the contract maker, they can be divided into sales contract (made by the seller) and purchase contract (made by the buyer); according to the subject matter, they can be divided into technology transfer contracts, processing contracts, foreign labor contracts, and agency agreements, etc; according to the details of the contract, they can be divided into sales contract, sales confirmation letter, purchase contract and purchase confirmation letter; according to the price terms used in the contract, they can be divided into CIF contract, FOB contract and goods arrival contract, etc. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on different standards, business contracts can be divided into many categories. According to the contract maker, they can be divided into sales contract (made by the seller) and purchase contract (made by the buyer); according to the subject matter, they can be divided into technology transfer contract, processing contract, foreign labor contract, and agency agreement, etc; according to the details of the contract, they can be divided into sales contract, sales confirmation letter, purchase contract and purchase confirmation letter; according to the price terms used in the contract, they can be divided into CIF contract, FOB contract and goods arrival contract, etc. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 26)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 11:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many types of commercial contracts, the structure of commercial contracts is generally relatively fixed, generally including three parts: preface, text and contract end. The first part is the preface, which generally includes the name of the contract, the parties to the contract, the date of signing and the place of signing. The second part is the main body of the contract, which mainly stipulates the rights and obligations of both parties to the agreement, the specific conditions of the traded goods, such as commodity name, quantity, total value, delivery date and validity period, port of shipment and destination, insurance and confidentiality clauses, payment clauses,etc. The third part is the end, which mainly includes the signatures of all parties to the agreement, the language of the contract, the number of copies of the contract and the explanation of the validity of the contract. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many types of commercial contracts, the structure of commercial contracts is generally fixed, generally including three parts: preface, text and contract end. The first part is the preface, which generally includes the name of the contract, the parties to the contract, the date of signing and the place of signing. The second part is the main body of the contract, which mainly stipulates the rights and obligations of both parties to the agreement, the specific conditions of the traded goods, such as commodity name, quantity, total value, delivery date and validity period, port of shipment and destination, insurance and confidentiality clauses, payment clauses,etc. The third part is the end, which mainly includes the signatures of all parties to the agreement, the language of the contract, the number of copies of the contract and the explanation of the validity of the contract. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 27)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 11:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 A Contrastive Analysis of Stylistic Features of Chinese and English Business Contracts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English business contract is a solemn style with the highest degree of formality among all styles of English. A comparative analysis of the similarities and differences between Chinese and English business contract in terms of vocabulary, syntax and discourse will be made in this chapter. (Wang Yang 2009, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English business contract style is solemn with the highest degree of formality among all styles of English. A comparative analysis of the similarities and differences between Chinese and English business contract in terms of vocabulary, syntax and discourse will be made in this chapter. (Wang Yang 2009, 13)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 11:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Lexical Features of Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the most basic semantic constituent unit, vocabulary plays the most basic and important role in the whole contract text. When reading any text, the characteristics of words can often reflect the characteristics of the whole text. Therefore, it is necessary to study the characteristics of vocabulary so as to lay a foundation for the study of the whole text. (Wang Yang 2009, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the most basic semantic constituent unit, vocabulary plays the most basic and important role in the whole contract text. For the characteristics of words can often reflect the characteristics of the whole text. Therefore, it is necessary to study the characteristics of vocabulary so as to lay a foundation for the study of the whole text. (Wang Yang 2009, 30)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 11:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the use of archaism is the most prominent feature in international business contract English. The extensive use of archaic words in business contracts and legal styles fully reflects their solemn and serious style, which is related to the social function of English style of business contracts and the particularity of international business. The archaism most commonly used in business contract English are compound adverbs, such as herewith(与此一道), therein(在其中)，therein-after(在下文中), thereof(其), thereto(附随), whereas(鉴于). (Wang Yang 2009, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the use of archaism is the most prominent feature in international business contract English. The extensive use of archaic words in business contracts and legal styles fully reflects their solemn and serious style, which is related to the social function of English style of business contracts and the particularity of international business. The archaic words most commonly used in business contract English are compound adverbs, such as herewith(与此一道), therein(在其中)，therein-after(在下文中), thereof(其), thereto(附随), whereas(鉴于). (Wang Yang 2009, 34)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 11:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, some classical Chinese words are often used in Chinese business contract terms, such as“兹、若”. This is to reflect the conciseness and clarity of the Chinese contract text. However, strictly speaking, Chinese business contract terms are more straightforward, the classical Chinese vocabulary is less frequently used, and the stylistic features are not as obvious as English business contracts. (Wang Yang 2009, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, some classical Chinese words are often used in Chinese business contract terms, such as“兹、若”. This is to reflect the conciseness and clarity of the Chinese contract text. Strictly speaking, Chinese business contract terms are more straightforward, the classical Chinese vocabulary is less frequently used, and the stylistic features are not as obvious as English business contracts. (Wang Yang 2009, 36)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 11:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the use of synonyms is another feature of English business contracts. Two or more synonyms are often used together in English business contracts. This is to make the terms of the contract more precise and accurate, and to avoid ambiguities and omissions as much as possible, for example, by and between, sole and exclusive, make and enter into, etc. (Wang Yang 2009, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the use of synonyms is another feature of English business contracts. Two or more synonyms are often used together in English business contracts. And his is to make the terms of the contract more precise and accurate, and to avoid ambiguities and omissions as much as possible, for example, by and between, sole and exclusive, make and enter into, etc. (Wang Yang 2009, 37)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 11:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, we must note that synonyms are not commonly used in Chinese business contracts. This is mainly because of the differences in expression habits between Chinese and English and the differences in legal and cultural traditions between countries. (Wang Yang 2009, 38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, we must note that synonyms are not commonly used in Chinese business contracts. This is mainly because of the differences in expression habits between Chinese and English and the divergences in legal and cultural traditions between countries. (Wang Yang 2009, 38)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 11:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, as a contractual document with legal effect, legal terms are also used in the contract. In formal English business contracts, drafters often use “convene” instead of “hold or assemble”; “dispatch” instead of “spread out or handout”; “terminate” instead of “stop”. Similarly, in Chinese business contracts, interpreters use“承诺”to indicate “commitment”;“撤销”to indicate“cancel”instead of “取消”;“裁决” to mean “decision” instead of “决定”. Finally, the contract contains many professional knowledge and terminology. (Wang Yang 2009, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, as a contractual document with legal effect, legal terms are also used in the contract. In formal English business contracts, drafters often use “convene” instead of “hold or assemble”; “dispatch” instead of “spread out or handout”; “terminate” instead of “stop”. Similarly, in Chinese business contracts, interpreters use“承诺”to indicate “commitment”;“撤销”to indicate“cancel”instead of “取消”;“裁决” to mean “decision” instead of “决定”. Finally, the contract contains many professional knowledges and terminologies. (Wang Yang 2009, 40)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 11:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.2 Syntax Features of English Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides vocabulary, the syntax of business contracts also has their own characteristics, such as common clauses, declarative sentences, passive voice, modal verbs, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
The most obvious feature in business contracts is the use of subordinate clauses. They are in obvious positions to explain, restrict and supplement the meaning of the main sentence. The positions of these clauses are relatively flexible. For example, attributive clause can be placed together with the central word or separated from the central word. A noun can be modified by multiple attributive clauses, and an attributive clause can also modify multiple nouns. The adverbial clause of time can be placed either at the beginning of the sentence or at the middle and end of the sentence. (Wang Yang 2009, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides vocabulary, the syntax of business contracts also has their own characteristics, such as common clauses, declarative sentences, passive voice, modal verbs, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
The most obvious feature in business contracts is the use of subordinate clauses. And they are in obvious positions to explain, restrict and supplement the meaning of the main sentence. The positions of these clauses are relatively flexible. For example, attributive clause can be placed together with the central word or separated from the central word. A noun can be modified by multiple attributive clauses, and an attributive clause can also modify multiple nouns. The adverbial clause of time can be placed at the beginning, the middle or the end of the sentence. (Wang Yang 2009, 44)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 12:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the positions of attributive clauses and adverbial clauses in Chinese are relatively fixed. The adverbial clause of time is usually next to the modified verb because there is no temporal change in Chinese verbs. Declarative sentences are clear in meaning, division of powers and responsibilities, objective and fair in stating facts, and conform to the requirements of business contract terms. Therefore, they are frequently used in Chinese and English business contracts, but interrogative sentences, imperative sentences and exclamatory sentences are seldom used. (Wang Yang 2009, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the positions of attributive clauses and adverbial clauses in Chinese are relatively fixed. The adverbial clause of time is usually next to the modified verb because there is no temporal change in Chinese verbs. Declarative sentences are clear in meaning, division of powers and responsibilities, objective and fair in stating facts, and conform to the requirements of business contract terms. Therefore, they are frequently used in Chinese and English business contracts, while interrogative sentences, imperative sentences and exclamatory sentences are seldom used. (Wang Yang 2009, 45)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 12:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive sentences are also quite common in business contracts. The passive voice is often used when there is no need to clearly indicate the sender of the behavior and the emphasis is placed on the object of the behavior. (Wang Yang 2009, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive sentences are also quite common in business contracts. The passive voice is often used when there is no need to clearly indicate the behavior agent and the emphasis is placed on the object of the behavior. (Wang Yang 2009, 47)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 12:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.3 Textual Features of English Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The textual features of Chinese and English business contracts are mainly reflected in textual cohesion and textual structure. In business contracts, whether Chinese or English, contextual cohesion is realized by adding conjunctions or repetitions of words, which indicates the logical relationship between sentences and reflects the rigour and solemnity of business contract language. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The textual features of Chinese and English business contracts are mainly revealed in textual cohesion and textual structure. In business contracts, whether Chinese or English, contextual cohesion is realized by adding conjunctions or repeating words, which indicates the logical relationship between sentences and reflects the rigour and solemnity of business contract language. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 45)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discourse structure of Chinese and English business contracts is basically the same, with highly stylized features. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discourse structure of Chinese is basically the same with that of English business contracts, with highly stylized features. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 47)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of consistency is not only to obtain formal uniformity, but also often mainly due to the requirements of meaning, so that readers have the impression that the contents expressed by clauses with the same sentence pattern are equivalent in the legal effect of the contract.① (Liu Miqin 1998, 310-312)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of consistency is not only to obtain formal uniformity, but also due to the requirements of meaning, so that readers have the impression that the contents expressed by clauses with the same sentence pattern are equivalent in the legal effect of the contract.① (Liu Miqin 1998, 310-312)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 General Study of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter introduces Nida's functional equivalence translation theory and the feasibility of applying functional equivalence principle to business contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter introduces Nida's functional equivalence translation theory and the feasibility of applying functional equivalence principles to business contract translation.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:06, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Development of Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida first proposed the“dynamic equivalence”theory, then further developed the theory, emphasizing the equivalence of two aspects, namely“formal equivalence”and“dynamic equivalence”.“Formal equivalence”emphasizes the form and content of the information itself and believes that the translation should be close to the original structure.  “Dynamic equivalence”refers to“reproducing source language information from semantics to style with the closest (original) natural equivalent in the recipient language”.② (Nida, E. A., and J. D., Ward 1986, 113-120 ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida first proposed the “dynamic equivalence” theory, then further developed the theory, emphasizing the equivalence of two aspects, namely “formal equivalence”and“dynamic equivalence”. “Formal equivalence” emphasizes the form and content of the information itself and believes that the translation should be close to the original structure.  “Dynamic equivalence”refers to“reproducing source language information from semantics to style with the closest (original) natural equivalent in the recipient language”.② (Nida, E. A., and J. D., Ward 1986, 113-120 )--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:06, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi（谭载喜） pointed out, in this definition, there are three key points: 1. Natural, the translation cannot have a translation cavity. 2. Closeness, referring to selecting the translation with the closest meaning to the original text on the basis of nature. 3. Equivalence, which is the core. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 23-27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi（谭载喜） pointed out, in this definition, there are three key points: 1. Natural, the translation cannot have a translationese. 2. Closeness, referring to selecting the translation with the closest meaning to the original text on the basis of nature. 3. Equivalence, which is the core. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 23-27)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:06, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the proposal of dynamic equivalence, many disputes have arisen. It is considered as free translation or live translation. In order to change people's misunderstanding of it, Nida pointed out:“Everything in the text is meaningful, including speech forms, so forms cannot be sacrificed easily.”④ (Nida, E. A 1993, 119-130) Therefore, he replaced“dynamic equivalence”with “functional equivalence”. There is no essential difference between the two, but the latter highlights the concept of“function”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the proposal of dynamic equivalence, many disputes have arisen. It is considered as free translation or live translation. In order to change people's misunderstanding of it, Nida pointed out:“Everything in the text is meaningful, including speech forms, so forms cannot be sacrificed easily.”④ (Nida, E. A 1993, 119-130) Therefore, he replaced “dynamic equivalence” with “functional equivalence”. There is no essential difference between the two, but the latter highlights the concept of “function”.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:06, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the question of which level equivalence should be reflected, Nida pointed out that in addition to content and form equivalence, style equivalence should also be considered. (Nida, E. A 1993, 119-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the question of which level of equivalence should be reflected, Nida pointed out that in addition to content and form equivalence, style equivalence should also be considered. (Nida, E. A 1993, 119-130)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:09, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Nida divided functional equivalence into“maximum functional equivalence”and“minimum functional equivalence”since absolute equivalence is impossible to achieve. The so-called“maximum functional equivalence”means that the target readers can understand the original text in a way consistent with the original readers and further appreciate the original text while“minimum functional equivalence” means that the target readers can understand how the original readers understand and appreciate the original through their understanding of the target text. (Nida, E. A 1993, 154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Nida divided functional equivalence into “maximum functional equivalence” and “minimum functional equivalence” since absolute equivalence is impossible to achieve. The so-called “maximum functional equivalence” means that the target readers can understand the original text in a way consistent with the original readers and further appreciate the original text while “minimum functional equivalence” means that the target readers can understand how the original readers understand and appreciate the original through their understanding of the target text. (Nida, E. A 1993, 154)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:09, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Researches on Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abroad, Beekman(1972: 32) pointed out:“Nida's functional equivalence theory makes theorists and translators believe that a good translation must be able to convey the meaning and dynamics of the original text at the same time.”⑤ (Beekman 1974, 191-221)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At abroad, Beekman(1972: 32) pointed out:“Nida's functional equivalence theory makes theorists and translators believe that a good translation must be able to convey the meaning and dynamics of the original text at the same time.”⑤ (Beekman 1974, 191-221)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 14:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wilss(2001: 51) stressed:“Nida's functional equivalence theory can be applied to translation practice because it can achieve effective translation.”⑥ (Wilss 2001, 72-86) &lt;br /&gt;
Venuti said:“Functional equivalence theory also eases the debate between translators on“domestication” and “foreignization” from the perspective of language and culture.”⑦ (Venuti 1995, 76-89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wilss(2001: 51) stressed:“Nida's functional equivalence theory can be applied to translation practice because it can achieve effective translation.”⑥ (Wilss 2001, 72-86) &lt;br /&gt;
Venuti said:“Functional equivalence theory also eases the debate between translators on 'domestication' and 'foreignization' from the perspective of language and culture.”⑦ (Venuti 1995, 76-89)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 14:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At home, Jin Di(金堤) put forward“equivalence theory”on the basis of“functional equivalence theory”, and applied it to the translation of Ulysses, which illustrates the feasibility of“functional equivalence” theory in practical translation. Tan Zaixi made a comprehensive and systematic summary of the formation process of Nida's translation theory and its profound connotation. In addition, in the CNKI database, retrieval using“functional equivalence theory” as the key word shows that there are 2444 related articles in various core journals and magazines. (Jin Di 1998, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At home, Jin Di(金堤) put forward “equivalence theory” on the basis of “functional equivalence theory”, and applied it to the translation of Ulysses, which illustrates the feasibility of “functional equivalence” theory in practical translation. Tan Zaixi made a comprehensive and systematic summary of the formation process of Nida's translation theory and its profound connotation. In addition, in the CNKI database, retrieval using “functional equivalence theory” as the key word shows that there are 2444 related articles in various core journals and magazines. (Jin Di 1998, 122)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 14:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Applicability of Functional Equivalence Theory to E-C Translation of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are no authoritative translation principles and standards for commercial contract translation, but the three principles of contract translation put forward by Ma Huijuan(马会娟) are highly recognized: First, the words used are accurate and the translation is complete. The translator shall not add, delete or change any information contained in the contract at will. The language of the translation shall be accurate, complete and natural. Second, the organization is clear and the format is equivalent. The translation should correspond to the original text format as a whole and reproduce the structural features of the source language as much as possible. Third, the translation should be in line with the stylistic characteristics of the contract. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory emphasizes content equivalence, form equivalence and style equivalence. These three requirements are consistent with the three principles above put forward by Ma Huijuan respectively. Both of them limit the translation standards from the aspects of content, form and style. Therefore, the functional equivalence theory can be fully applied to the translation practice of business contracts. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Business Contract Translation Guided by Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This part focuses on the translation techniques to be adopted in translating English contracts under the guidance of functional equivalence theory. Combining with actual translation cases, this chapter analyzes the common problems in contract translation and puts forward corresponding solutions. (Miao Xipu 2011, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Equivalence at the Lexical Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic component of sentences and chapters. In the specific translation process, if vocabulary translation is not handled well, sentence and chapter translation will be impossible. (Miao Xipu 2011, 98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Equivalence of Technical Terms—Literal Translation and Free Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contents of business contracts involve all trades and professions, and there are many subject matters, including many professional knowledge and terminology, which is a big obstacle for many translators who do not know the professional knowledge of the industry. Therefore, before translation, translators should understand the relevant industries involved in the contract and master the necessary knowledge in the industry so as to avoid the layman's words and semantic errors in the translation, which will affect the accuracy and formality of the contract and cannot achieve functional equivalence. (Miao Xipu 2011, 116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The balance 80% (Eighty percent) of the contract value shall be paid against irrevocable L/C at 360 days sight to be accepted by both parties.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：“合同金额的80%（百分之八十）以不可撤销信用证的方式在交单的360天予以支付。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many words in the contract appear in the form of letter abbreviations. As shown in this example,“L/C”is the abbreviation of letter of credit, which is translated literally into“信用证”. This is a well-established translation method in the industry, which can reflect both the equivalence of meaning and the professionalism of language expression. (Liao Ying 2005, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:“The seller shall present the following documents required for negotiation or collection to the banks.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“卖方应向银行提交议付或托收所需的下列文件。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence,“negotiation”and“collection”are both technical terms of the contract, they are translated into“议付”and“托收” respectively, instead of“谈判”and“收取”. The expressions not only conform to the professional expression of the economic and trade industry, but also accurately reflect the meaning of the original text and achieve the meaning and style equivalence emphasized by the functional equivalence theory. (Liao Ying 2005, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3:“UNIT PRICES: FOB Xingang, Tianjing USD 22 150.00 per  unit (US Dollars twenty two thousand, one hundred and fifty only).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“单价: FOB天津新港, 每辆22150.00美元（贰万贰仟壹佰伍拾美元）。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“FOB”is an abbreviation of “Free on board”. It can be translated into “FOB” by free translation or by shifting translation. This is mainly because the readers of business contracts themselves are professionals in the industry. They usually exchange price terms in the form of English letters and abbreviations in their daily work. Therefore, when translating such price terms, their source language expressions can be retained. (Liao Ying 2005, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Equivalence of Archaism—Omission, Addition and Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Archaisms are rarely used in modern English, but they are still common in business contracts. They can not only reflect the formal rigour of business contracts, but also highlight the conciseness and clarity of language. The archaisms most commonly used in English business contract are compound adverbs, such as herewith(与此一道), therein(在其中), hereinafter(在下文中), thereof(其), thereto(附随), whereas(鉴于), etc. (Miao Xipu 2011, 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The parties hereto shall, first of all, settle any dispute arising from or in connection with the contract through amicable negotiation.”   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“合同双方首先应该通过友好协商，解决因合同而发生的或与合同相关的争议。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“hereto”means“本协议的、本合同的”. It can be translated with omission. The contract subject relationship is clear, literal translation will only lead to redundant repetition of the translation, so there is no need to translate it. (Liao Ying 2005, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: Now, therefore, in consideration of the recitals set forth above and the mutual covenants, promises, and agreements contained herein, and other good and valuable consideration, the receipt and sufficiency of which are hereby acknowledged, the Parties do hereby agree as follows: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：因此，考虑到上述陈述和本协议中包含的共同契约、承诺和协议，以及其他良好和有价值的对价，双方特此达成如下协议，特此确认其接收和充分性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, herein usually means“此中，于此”. But such translation here will confuse readers. Therefore, we can adopt addition and translate it into“此协议中”. Although this expression is not as concise as“于此”, accuracy is the first requirement in contract translation. (Liao Ying 2005, 53)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: After arrival of goods at port of destination, the buyer shall apply to China Commodity Inspection Bureau (hereinafter referred to as CCIB) for a further inspection as to the specifications and quantity/weight of the goods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：货到目的港后，买方将申请中国商品检验局(以下简称商检局)对货物的规格和数量重量进行检验。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this case, the original meaning of“hereinafter”is“以下，在下文中”. Its original meaning is directly inserted into the sentence, which not only accurately expresses the original meaning, but also makes the translated language natural and smooth, meeting the requirements of functional equivalence theory. (Liao Ying 2005, 63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Equivalence of Formal Words—Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Functional Equivalence”emphasizes the transmission of reading experience, requiring the translator to transmit not only language functions but also legal functions, so as to enable the target readers to feel the reading experience of the original readers. (Miao Xipu 2011, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: The agreement does not operate as an acceptance of any conflicting terms and conditions and shall prevail over any conflicting provision of any purchase order or any other instrument of Customer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：本协议不接受任何与本协议产生冲突的任何条款。若在乙方订单或任何文件中出现与本协议相冲突的条款，应均以本协议为准。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:“Time of shipment: within 15 days after receipt of the advance payment and the L/C of balance value to be accepted by the × Bank.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“装运日期：收到预付款且剩余货款的信用证被××银行承兑后的15天内装运。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first example, although the basic meaning of“胜过”is also expressed, it is usually translated into“以....为准” or “效力高于”in legal texts. In the second example, the common meaning of“accept”is “接受”, but in legal translation it is usually translated as “承兑”. Formal words are usually translated according to conventions, so the difficulty in translation lies not in the choice of translation strategies, but in the grasp of semantics and the reproduction of style. (Miao Xipu 2011, 113)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.4 Equivalence of Juxtaposition—Contracted Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English business contracts often use two or more synonyms to ensure the uniqueness of words meaning. The functional equivalence theory emphasizes the equivalence of meaning and form, but in the actual translation process, the absolute equivalence between the two, that is, the “maximum functional equivalence”proposed by Nida, is impossible to realize. (Miao Xipu 2011, 115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The agreement is made and entered into on April 16, 2007 by and between Party A and Party B.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“此合同由甲乙双方于2007年4月16日达成。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“made and entered into”and“by and between”are juxtaposed by two pairs of synonyms. When translating, these words only need translate once, which is called contracted translation. (Liao Ying 2005, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: This agreement constitutes the entire agreement between the parties with respect to the subject matter hereof and supersedes all prior agreements, understanding, warranties, representations, negotiations and discussion, whether oral or written, of the parties except as specifically set forth herein.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：此合同是双方就合同主体所达成的全部协议，将取代双方过往所有口头或书面的协议、理解、声明、保证、谈判和讨论，在此明确阐明的除外。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, several synonyms are juxtaposed to make the terms of the contract include all relevant matters as much as possible so as to make the writing strict and clear. Here, we can adopt literal translation strategy, keeping the total number of words listed in the original text, and looking for the corresponding Chinese words to achieve the double equivalence of content and form. (Miao Xipu 2011, 116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Equivalence at the Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cliches are commonly used in official document and usually have a fixed translation method. Passive sentences and subordinate clauses have long sentence patterns and complicated logical relations, which tests the translator's translation ability and logical expression ability. (Miao Xipu 2011, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Conventional Phrases—Imitation Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many cliches in business contracts, which are common at the beginning and end of contracts. (Miao Xipu 2011, 139)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“In consideration of the mutual covenants contained in this agreement, the parties agree as follows:”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“考虑到本协议中的共同承诺，协议双方约定如下:”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: This Agreement may be executed in two or more counterparts, each of which shall be deemed an original and all of which together shall constitute one instrument.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：本协议可签署两个或两个以上的副本，每一副本构成本协议的一份原件，所有副本构成一份法律文件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the original expression of each text is not the same, the basic meaning is the same. A relatively fixed translation method has been formed, so the translators should know the common expressions in advance, or look for the parallel text to imitate the translation. (Miao Xipu 2011, 140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Equivalence of Passive Sentence=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive voice is a typical language structure in English business contracts. It can effectively reflect the objectivity and fairness of contracts. However, unlike English, passive voice is seldom used in Chinese. Therefore, in translation, we usually use various translation strategies to convert passive voice into active voice. The most common translation strategy is conversion, that is, the object of the original text is converted into the subject, and the subject is converted into the object. (Miao Xipu 2011, 150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: This Contract is made by and between the Buyer and the Seller whereby the Buyer agree to buy and the Seller agrees to sell the commodity in attached Annex according to the terms and condition stipulated below: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：买卖双方同意按下述条款购买出售附件中的商品并签订本合同： &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: Agent shall be entitled to nominate mandate other third  parties to act upon behalf of Agent in generating business to the Parties, as Agent’s sole discretion.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：代理人有权自行指定、授权其他第三方代表代理人为缔约方带来业务。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the first example, “by and between” is used as adverbial in the sentence. The object“the Buyer and the Seller” is the originator of this sentence, which is transformed into the subject of Chinese, and the recipient of the action“this contract”is transformed into the object of Chinese, thus the passive sentence of English is transformed into the active sentence of Chinese. In addition, some passive sentences in business contracts can also be translated into active sentences without changing the subject of the original sentence, as shown in the second example. (Miao Xipu 2011, 158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Equivalence of Long Sentence—Combination, Division and Reconstruction=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long sentences must contain many clauses and modifiers, and their writing ideas are quite different from those of Chinese. Therefore, how to split the sentences into several parts, how to extract the core meaning of complex logical relations and how to reorganize Chinese are the three major difficulties. (Miao Xipu 2011, 188)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: Agent’s undertaking and obligation is to search, locate and refer (lead) potential and prospective clients/customers to Principal who are seriously interested, ready, willing and able to apply for the Product. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：代理人的责任和义务是为委托人寻找、定位和推荐（引导）潜在的、真正对本产品感兴趣、准备好且愿意申请的客户。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a restrictive attributive clause. We often adopt a combination method, translating the subordinate clause into“...的” and putting it before the modifier in the form of adjectives. This is mainly due to the structural differences between English and Chinese. The attributive elements in Chinese are not as flexible as the attributive clauses in English. (Miao Xipu 2011, 190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: The parties may not assign or transfer this Agreement or any of its rights and obligations under this Agreement without the prior written consent of the other party, which shall not be unreasonably withheld. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：未经另一方事先书面同意，缔约方不得出让或转让本协议或本协议项下的各项权利和义务，此要求不得被无理拒绝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a non-restrictive attributive clause. Since this clause and the antecedent are not closely related and generally play an explanatory role, we often use division method in E-C translation. That is to say, the two should be separated and naturally combined by repeating antecedents. (Miao Xipu 2011, 192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: Should Principal be reasonably sure that Agent violated this rule, or should any client/customer present proof of such violation, Agent will not be entitled to its omission for the particular client or group of clients and Principal may terminate this Agreement with immediate effect at its own discretion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：如果委托人有理由确定代理人违反了此项规定，或如果有客户提供了其违反此项规定的证据，代理人将无权享这一客户或这一组客户的佣金，委托人可自行终止本协议，即刻生效。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a adverbial clause. The structure of“should+subject+verb”belongs to the unreal conditional sentence. But  there is no such usage in Chinese. Therefore, we can reconstruct the original text according to the logical structure of the original sentence and adjust the word order appropriately to make it natural and more in line with the Chinese expression habits. (Liao Ying 2005, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Equivalence at Textual Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text consists of sentences, so the following focuses on the cohesion and format of the text. (Miao Xipu 2011, 218)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.1 Text Cohesion=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Text cohesion is realized through the use of conjunctions and lexical repetition, reflecting the rigour and solemnity of business contract language. (Miao Xipu 2011, 228)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:&lt;br /&gt;
Thereafter, this Agreement shall be renewed automatically for successive additional one-year terms under the same terms and conditions unless either party chooses not to continue the relationship and provides written notice 30 days prior to the natural expiration of the existing one-year term. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：此后，本协议应以同样的条款自动延期一年，除非任何一方选择解除合作关系，并在一年合同期满前30天提交书面通知。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, explicit connectives,“thereafter, and, unless”are clearly translated, which is conducive to textual cohesion and indicates the logical relationship between sentences. Therefore, we can translate them into “此后、和/并、除非”, which not only realizes the formal equivalence between the translation and the original, but also achieves the semantic equivalence. (Liao Ying 2005, 213)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.2 Text Format=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one kind of legal documents, commercial contracts are highly normative and have strict writing format. Therefore, attention should be paid to the corresponding format in translation. (Miao Xipu 2011, 238)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Contract No: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Date: Aug. ××,2013 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Buyer: ××××××( hereinafter referred to as ×××) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legal Address: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representative: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel/Fax: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seller: ××××××( hereinafter referred to as ×××) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legal Address: ×××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representative: ××××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel/Fax: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：合同编号：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日期：2013年8月×号 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
买方：××××××（以下简称××××） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
注册地址：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
代表人：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话/传真：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卖方：××××××（以下简称××××） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
注册地址：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
代表人：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话/传真：××××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we should pay attention to the linear characteristics of the contract text, and keep the format of the translation and the original text in alignment during translation. Firstly, capital words with the first letter should be emphasized in terms consistent with Chinese expression habits. Secondly, the parts marked in bold or italics in the contract shall still be marked in bold or italics in the translation. (Liao Ying 2005, 223)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, according to the requirements of functional equivalence theory on translation quality, commercial contract translation should meet the following standards:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of content, first, the translation language should be natural and fluent and conform to Chinese expression habits. Second, pay attention to the professionalism of the language expression in the translation, avoid using colloquial expressions, and achieve the meaning equivalence emphasized by functional equivalence theory. (JIn Di 1998, 298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of format, we should pay attention to the linear characteristics of the commercial contract text and try our best to achieve the formal equivalence emphasized by functional equivalence theory. (JIn Di 1998, 298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language style, the translation should retain the original language style as much as possible. The business contract language is professional and solemn, so the translation should reproduce the strict and formal legal style of the original text on the premise of ensuring accurate content and natural language. (JIn Di 1998, 298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of functional equivalence theory, this paper analyzes and summarizes specific contract terms and puts forward countermeasures. Although the translation strategies given in this paper have certain universality, the research text is slightly narrower than that of the whole commercial contract text research. Due to the space limitation, the cases provided are limited. Therefore, the scope of the research text should be broadened and analyzed from a broader research perspective in future research. (JIn Di 1998, 310)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Beekman, J. &amp;amp; John C. Translating the word of God [M]. Michigan: Zondvervan Publishing House, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Catford, J. C. A Linguistic Theory of Translation[M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1965.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E. A. Language, Culture and Translating [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nida, E. A., and J. D., Ward. From One Language to Another[M]. New York: Thom as Nelson Inc, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nida, E. A., and R Taber, Charles. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. New York: E. J. Brill, Leiden, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. The Translator’s Invincibility: A History of Translation[M]. London: Routledge, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Wilss, W. The science of translation: Problems and methods[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Yallop, C. The construction of equivalence[A]. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Dun Guangang 顿官刚. (2002). 经贸英语词汇的特点及翻译 [Characteristics and Translation of Business English Vocabulary]. 山东外语教学 Shandong Foreign Language Teaching Journal (1) 112-114.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Jin Di 金堤. (1998). ''等效翻译探索''[Translation Theory and Practice Series]. Beijing; China Translation Corporation Press 中国对外翻译出版公司. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (1998). ''文体与翻译''[English Varities and Translation]. Beijing: China Translation Corporation Press 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Liao Ying 廖瑛. (2005). ''实用公关英语''[Practical English PublicRelations]. Shanghai: University of International Business and Economics Press 对外经济贸易大学出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Ma Huijuan 马会娟. (2005). 论商务文本翻译标准多元化 [On Diversification of Business Text Translation Standards]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal (1) 24-154.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Miao Xipu 苗锡璞. (2011). 功能对等理论指导下的商务英语翻译 [Business English Translation Guided by Functional Equivalence Theory]. 内蒙古财经学院学报 Journal of Inner Mongolia (1)78-238.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史''[A Short History of Translation in the West]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] Wang Yang 汪洋. (2009). 浅析商务合同的词汇与句法翻译技巧 [The Lexical and Syntactic Features of Business Contract and its Translation]. 科技文汇 The Science Education Article Collects (2) 13-47.(serial number can be deleted)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 12:34, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The identity of translator in translation activities张毓婕	Zhang Yujie==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In translation activities, translators have freedom in the choice of texts to be translated and translation strategies. They also have freedom in the choice of ways to understand the author’s emotions and values and reproduce the connotations and cultural flavor of the text. And Only when translators truly realize what roles they should play in translation activities and play these roles well can they create high-quality translations. Therefore, the translation is deeply imprinted by the translator, and the roles of the translator have become an important issue that cannot be ignored in translation studies. And with the development of translation studies, the issue of translator's identity has received due attention. This article also discusses the issue of translator’s identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation activities, translators have freedom in the choices of texts to be translated and translation strategies. They also have freedom in the choice of ways to understand the author's emotions and values and reproduce the connotations and cultural flavors of the text. And Only when translators truly realize what roles they should play in translation activities and play these roles well, can they create high-quality translations. Therefore, the translation is deeply imprinted by the translator, and the roles of the translator have become an important issue that cannot be ignored in translation studies. And with the development of translation studies, the issue of translator's identity has received due attention. This article also discusses the issue of translator's identity.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 05:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
identity of translator, translation activities, roles of today’s translator&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Identity of translator, Translation activities, Roles of today's translator--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 05:37, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论翻译活动中译者的身份&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译活动中，译者既可以在翻译文本、翻译策略的选择上发挥主观能动性，也可以在对作者情感和价值观的理解、语言的选择、文化风味的重现上发挥主观能动性。而只有译者真正认识到自己在翻译活动中应该扮演什么角色并且扮演好这种角色，他们才能创造出高质量的译作。因而译作深深地打上了译者的烙印，译者的身份角色成为翻译研究中不可忽视的一个重要问题。而随着翻译实践的发展，译者的身份问题受到了应有的重视，本文也对这一问题进行了探讨。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译活动中，译者既可以在翻译文本、翻译策略的选择上发挥主观能动性，也可以在对作者情感和价值观的理解、语言的选择、文化韵味的重现上发挥主观能动性。而只有译者真正认识到自己在翻译活动中应该扮演什么角色并且扮演好这种角色，他们才能创造出高质量的译作。因而译作深深地打上了译者的烙印，译者的身份角色成为翻译研究中不可忽视的一个重要问题。而随着翻译实践的发展，译者的身份问题受到了应有的重视，本文也对这一问题进行了探讨。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 05:39, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
译者的身份，翻译活动，当今译者的角色&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Translators’ playing roles well in translation is vital to the accomplishment of high-quality translations. Therefore, the identity of translator is an important issue in translation studies and we should pay much attention to it. As for this paper, first of all, it makes an analysis of the importance and necessity of valuing the issue of translator’s identity. Then, it expounds different kinds of roles translators have played in the history. Next, it concludes the features of the changes of translator’s identity and its complexity. Finally, from the perspective of today’s translators, it shows what roles today’s translators should play with today’s development of society and technologies, so as to explain how can we make more contributions to culture and development of the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is vital for translators to play roles well in the accomplishment of high-quality translations. Therefore, the identity of the translator is an important issue in translation studies and much attention should be paid to it. As for this paper, first of all, it makes an analysis of the importance and necessity of valuing the issue of translator's identity. Then, it expounds different kinds of roles translators have played in the history. Next, it concludes the features of the changes of translator's identity and its complexity. Finally, from the perspective of today’s translators, it shows what roles today’s translators should play with today’s development of society and technologies, so as to explain how can we make more contributions to culture and development of the world.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 05:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.The importance and necessity of valuing the issue of translator's identity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.The Importance and Necessity of Valuing the Issue of Translator's Identity===--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 05:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two scholars Zhong Weihe and Zhou Jing made the following overview: as the subject of translation, translators need to respect the objective translation environment and fully understand the cultural needs of the target language, and they must also show their self-consciousness through subjective initiative. For example, they can show it through language operation, cultural characteristics, artistic creation, aesthetic standards, and humanistic character. In addition, they must give full play to their autonomy, initiative, purpose, creativity, and acceptance. This is the subjectivity of translation. （Zhong and Zhou, 2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two scholars, Zhong Weihe and Zhou Jing made the following overview: as the subject of translation, translators need to respect the objective translation environment and fully understand the cultural needs of the target language, and they must also show their self-consciousness through subjective initiative. For example, they can show it through language operations, cultural characteristics, artistic creations, aesthetic standards, and humanistic characters. In addition, they must give full play to their autonomy, initiative, purpose, creativity, and acceptance. This is the subjectivity of translation. （Zhong and Zhou, 2006）--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 05:57, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two scholars not only pointed out the objective conditions that translators need to consider in translation activities, but also further explained that translators need to stimulate their subjective initiative and creativity, which is very enlightening. As the subject of translation, the translator’s activity is the specific translation behavior, that is, the conversion between two different languages and cultures. He can be creative and active in the choice of the text to be translated, the order of translation and translation strategies. The translated version is also deeply imprinted by the translator. Although the translation is derived from the original, it is no longer the original and have a new life. In addition, the translator can not only give the original work a new life, but also decide which new life to give it, so that it will be presented to the target language readers in an acceptable appearance. Therefore, the identity of the translator runs through the entire translation activity and is closely linked to the original and translated work. It is an important issue worthy of our attention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two scholars not only pointed out the objective conditions that translators need to consider in translation activities, but also further explained that translators need to stimulate their subjective initiative and creativity, which is very enlightening. The translator's activity is the specific translation behavior, that is, the conversion between two different languages and cultures. He can be creative and active in the choice of the text to be translated, the order of translation and translation strategies. The translated version is also deeply imprinted by the translator. Although the translation is derived from the original, it is no longer the original and has a new look. In addition, the translator can not only give the original work a new look, but also decide which new look to give, so that it will be presented to the target language readers in an acceptable appearance. Therefore, the identity of the translator runs through the entire translation activity and is closely linked to the original and translated works. It is an important issue worthy of our attention.缺少引用--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 05:57, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Different kinds of roles translators have played in history===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Different Kinds of Roles Translators Have Played in History===--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1The identity of translator under the source language centralism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Identity of Translator Under the Source Language Centralism====--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the source language centralism, the purpose of translation is to reproduce the author’s original meanings and the highest standard of translation is being faithful to the original text. In these translation theories, translators’ cultural status is marginalized, and many of these translators are invisible, given various kinds of humble titles and roles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the source language centralism, the purpose of translation is to reproduce the author's original meaning and the highest standard of translation is being faithful to the original text. In these translation theories(these是哪些？）, translators' cultural status is marginalized, and many of these translators are invisible, given various kinds of humble titles and roles.缺少引用--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1Translator as a servant=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1 Translator as a Servant=====--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain common cognitions and understandings of the identity of translators in China and western countries. Due to their long-exist limitations in public awareness of translation activities and the low social status of translators, translators were once generally regarded as playing the &amp;quot;servant role&amp;quot; in both East and West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain common cognition and understandings of the identity of translators in China and western countries. Due to their long-standing limitations in public awareness of translation activities and the low social status of translators, translators were once generally regarded as playing the &amp;quot;servant role&amp;quot; both in the East and the West.缺引用--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Dryden compares a translator to a slave, thinking that the &amp;quot;slave&amp;quot; can only work in someone else's manor, manuring and pruning the grapes, while the wine produced belongs to the owner. （Tan, 1991）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Dryden compares a translator to a slave, thinking that the &amp;quot;slave&amp;quot; can only work in someone else's manor, manuring and pruning the grapes, while the wine produced belongs to the owner. （Tan, 1991）引用格式错误 （Tan 1991, 页码）--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
American modern translator Weinberger complained that although his translation works had attracted millions of readers, there was no his name on the cover of the translations, so he was merely an unsung hero.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
American modern translator Weinberger complained that although his translation works had attracted millions of readers, there was no his name on the cover of the translations, so he was merely an unsung hero.缺引用; 前后统一下用过去式还是三单（John Dryden compares... Weinberger complained...)--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiang also said in her book Experience of Failures-Trial Translation: At least, this is a hard job, because translators as servants have to follow the master and cannot be self-assertive. Moreover, a servant serves two masters at the same time: one is the original text, and the other is the readers of his translation. (Jin and Huang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiang also said in her book ''Experience of Failures-Trial Translation'' &amp;quot;At least, this is a hard job, because translators as servants have to follow the master and cannot be self-assertive. Moreover, a servant serves two masters at the same time: one is the original text, and the other is the readers of his translation.&amp;quot; (Jin and Huang, 2019)引用格式错误--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The identity of servant requires translators to be completely faithful to the original text, adhere to the source-centered and author-centered theory, and not be affected by their own emotions and values. Playing this kind of role, the translator should only faithfully convey the connotation of the text and the author's original intention, so he just like a slave in shackles without personal freedom, and can only follow the author in anywhere. Of course, it is true that translators’ playing a role as a servant can help translators to faithfully restoring the author’s intention and not distorting his original meanings so that meet the requirements of “faithfulness” and “loyalty”, but this kind of theory ignores the translator’s subjectivity and will place translators in a very low social status. Just as an ancient craftsman did not have the right to sign his name on his carvings, a translator also doesn’t have this kind of right and is neglected in their translations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The identity of servant requires translators to be completely faithful to the original text, adhere to the source-centered and author-centered theory, and not be affected by their own emotions and values. Playing this kind of role, the translator should only faithfully convey the connotation of the text and the author's original intention. Therefore, the translator is like a slave in shackles without personal freedom, and can only follow the author in anywhere. It is true that translators’ playing a role as a servant can help translators to faithfully restore the author's intention and not distort his original meanings to meet the requirements of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot;, but this kind of theory ignores the translator's subjectivity and will place translators in a very low social status. Just as an ancient craftsman did not have the right to sign his name on his carvings, a translator also doesn’t have this kind of right and is neglected in their translations. 缺引用--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, this theory reveals various prejudices and disregard of public for translators. And even in today’s China with prosperous economy and society, most people still hold the view that translation is merely the mechanical conversion of the source language and the target language. They believe that if they understand English, they are absolutely qualified for the job of translation. At the same time, a lot of issues such as a chaotic translation market, low salary for translators, talent shortage in translation and gloomy employment prospects are very prominent. What’s more, even in the Chinese translation circles, there are long-exist serious problem of &amp;quot;seeing things but not people&amp;quot;. Translators have a low status in the literary world and are treated with indifference and contempt. And their fruits, that is, translations, are not valued or even recognized on many occasions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, this theory reveals various prejudices and disregards of public to translators. And even in today's China with prosperous economy and society, most people still hold the view that translation is merely the mechanical conversion of the source language and the target language. They believe that if they understand English, they are absolutely qualified for the job of translation. At the same time, a lot of issues, such as a chaotic translation market, low salary for translators, talent shortage in translation and gloomy employment prospects, are very prominent. What's more, even in the Chinese translation circles, there are long-standing serious problem of &amp;quot;seeing things but not people&amp;quot;. Translators have a low status in the literary world and are treated with indifference and contempt. And their fruits are not valued or even recognized on many occasions.缺引用--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2Translator as an invisible person=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 Translator as An Invisible Person=====--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One topic that has been heatly debated for a long time in the translation world is that whether translators should be invisible or visible in translation. The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;visibility&amp;quot; have their own purpose and theoretical basis respectively, but both &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;visibility&amp;quot; are translators’ own choices made after deliberations.&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, the translation theorist of deconstruction, explained invisibility in his monograph The Translators Invisibility: A History of Translation with Norman Shapiro's words and he thought that the translation should be transparent so that it does not look like the translation. A good translation is like a piece of glass. There are only small imperfections on the glass like scratches and bubbles. Of course, the ideal is to have nothing. The translation should never cause readers to feel that they are reading the translation. (Venuti, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One topic that has been heatedly debated for a long time in the translation world is that whether translators should be invisible or visible in translation. The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;visibility&amp;quot; have their own purpose and theoretical basis respectively, but both are translators' own choices made after deliberations.缺引用--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, the translation theorist of deconstruction, explained invisibility in his monograph ''The Translators Invisibility'' A History of Translation with Norman Shapiro's words and he thought that the translation should be transparent so that it does not look like the translation. A good translation is like a piece of glass. There are only small imperfections on the glass like scratches and bubbles. And the ideal is to have nothing. The translation should never cause readers to feel that they are reading the translation. (Venuti, 1995)引用格式错误--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu also had similar points of view and he stated in the article The Translation of Lin Shu that: The highest standard of literary translation is &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. In translation, if you can not only do not show the traces of blunt and far-fetched due to the differences of language habits, but also completely preserve the original flavor, then it has met requirements of “sublimation”. In the seventeenth century, someone praised this kind of translation as &amp;quot;the transmigration of souls&amp;quot; of the original text, whose body was changed and the spirit remained the same. In other words, the translation should be so faithful to the original that it does not read like the translation, because the original work will never read as if it is translated from somewhere else. （Qian，1984）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu also had similar points of view and stated in the article ''The Translation of Lin Shu'' that &amp;quot;The highest standard of literary translation is 'sublimation'.&amp;quot; In translation, if you can not only not show the traces of being blunt and far-fetched due to the differences of language habits, but also completely preserve the original flavor, then it will meet requirements of &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. In the seventeenth century, someone praised this kind of translation as &amp;quot;the transmigration of souls&amp;quot; of the original text, whose body was changed and the spirit remained the same. In other words, the translation should be so faithful to the original that it does not read like the translation, because the original work will never read as if it is translated from somewhere else. （Qian，1984）引用格式错误--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The French translation theorist Munin once wrote in his translation monograph Les Belles Infideles: &amp;quot;The ideal translator, as defined by Gogol, should turn into a glass, so transparent that readers can’t even feel its existence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The French translation theorist Munin once wrote in his translation monograph ''Les Belles Infideles'' &amp;quot;The ideal translator, as defined by Gogol, should turn into a glass, so transparent that readers can't even feel its existence.&amp;quot; 缺引用--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; identity of the translator means that the translator can reproduce the spiritual essence and style of the source text naturally, so as to achieve the &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; of the translation and the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator. The translation needs to be fluent and natural, in line with the reading habits of the target language readers, and translators should avoid obscure word choice and mechanical sentence conversion. While reading the translated text, readers should not feel the existence of the translator and the influences he exerts on the text. And when the translator is nowhere to be seen and felt in the text, we can say that the translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; has been achieved. This requires translators to pay attention to three points that are often emphasized in traditional translation theories: one is that the translator should not incorporate their own emotions and values in the translation; the second is that the translator should not show his or her own personality in the translation; the third is that in translation the author should be based on the original text and follow the author in each choice. （Xu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; identity of the translator means that the translator can reproduce the spiritual essence and style of the source text naturally, so as to achieve the &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; of the translation and the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator. The translation needs to be fluent and natural, in line with the reading habits of the target language readers, and translators should avoid obscure word choice and mechanical sentence conversion. While reading the translated text, readers should not feel the existence of the translator and the influences he exerts on the text. And when the translator is nowhere to be seen and felt in the text, it means that the translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; has been achieved. This requires translators to pay attention to three points that are often emphasized in traditional translation theories: one is that the translator should not incorporate their own emotions and values in the translation; the second is that the translator should not show his or her own personality in the translation; the third is that in translation the author should be based on the original text and follow the author in each choice.（Xu，2003）引用格式错误--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Translator as a painter=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Translator as a Painter=====--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dryden once compared the translator to a painter. He advocated the translation view of comparing translation to painting: In translation, a translator should regard the original text as a model, and use his own colors to express the power and effect of the original text. The earliest Chinese translator who used metaphor like this was Chen Xiying. He believed that: translation is the same as a painting, although imitation is the most important, the colors used in the copy of a painting and the painting itself are the same. While the languages and strategies used in the original text and the translated version are totally different. On the other hand, a person who can appreciate the original painting has the ability to appreciate the copy one, while most people who can read the original book cannot read the translated version, and most people who can read the translation cannot understand the original text. This is the first difficulty the translator will face. &amp;quot;And Chinese are much more familiar with Fu Lei’s statement: “In terms of effect, translation should be like a painting, and what you should restore is not the form but the spirit.” This theory extracts the common characteristics of translation and painting, and vividly elaborates the process and details of translation activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dryden once compared the translator to a painter. He advocated the translation view of comparing translation to painting. In translation, a translator should regard the original text as a model, and use his own colors to express the power and effect of the original text. The earliest Chinese translator who used metaphor like this was Chen Xiying. He believed that translation is the same as a painting, although imitation is the most important, the colors used in the copy of a painting and the painting itself are the same. While the languages and strategies used in the original text and the translated version are totally different. On the other hand, a person who can appreciate the original painting has the ability to appreciate the copy one, while most people who can read the original book cannot read the translated version, and most people who can read the translation cannot understand the original text. This is the first difficulty the translator will face. And Chinese are much more familiar with Fu Lei's statement, &amp;quot;In terms of effect, translation should be like a painting, and what you should restore is not the form but the spirit.&amp;quot; This theory extracts the common characteristics of translation and painting, and vividly elaborates the process and details of translation activities.缺引用--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The identity of translator under the translator centralism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 The Identity of Translator Under the Translator Centralism====--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1980s, there was a cultural turn of translation studies in western countries from language translation to cultural translation. Translation theorists began to study translation with valuable theories from other subjects such as Semiotics, Hermeneutics, Philosophy, Literature and so on, which helped them to improve the traditional translation models. The subjectivity of translators were valued at that time and there appeared various kinds of roles of translators which emphasize the creativity, imagination, and activity of translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1980s, there was a cultural turn of translation studies in western countries from language translation to cultural translation. Translation theorists began to study translation with valuable theories from other subjects such as semiotics, hermeneutics, philosophy, and literature, which helped them to improve the traditional translation models. The subjectivity of translators were valued at that time and there appeared various kinds of roles of translators which emphasized the creativity, imagination, and activity of translators. --[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1Translator as a manipulator=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Translator as a Manipulator=====--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The manipulator status of the translator originated from the manipulation school. Manipulation school was an important part of the cultural school of translation studies in the 1980s. It was developed in the category of comparative literature. The main representatives are Hesman and Lefevre. Hesman said: From the perspective of the target text, all translations are manipulations of the original text for a certain purpose. Lefevre combines translation studies with power, ideology, patronage, and poetics and believed: “Translation, of course, is a rewriting of the original text. Rewriting is manipulation.” （Lefevere, 2010）The manipulation school is different from those schools that put &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; in the most important place. Its representatives believe that translation is the manipulation and rewriting of the original text, the translator is the manipulator of the text, and the translation and the original text are both important. This theory is contrary to the original work-centered theory and author-centered theory, and is subversive to the previous translation theories. It shifts the focus of translation from the original author to the translator, which is conducive to improve the status of translators. They also particularly emphasized the status of culture in translation and the significance of translation to culture. They believed that the purpose of translation is not to simply complete the conversion of words, phrases and sentences, but to achieve cultural correspondence, so that the cultural meanings conveyed by the translation is consistent with the cultural meanings in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The manipulator status of the translator originated from the manipulation school. Manipulation school was an important part of the cultural school of translation studies in the 1980s. It was developed in the category of comparative literature. The main representatives are Hesman and Lefevre. Hesman said &amp;quot;From the perspective of the target text, all translations are manipulations of the original text for a certain purpose.&amp;quot; Lefevre combines translation studies with power, ideology, patronage, and poetics and believed that translation is a rewriting of the original text. Rewriting is manipulation.（Lefevere, 2010）引用格式错误 The manipulation school is different from those schools that put &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; in the most important place. Its representatives believe that translation is the manipulation and rewriting of the original text. The translator is the manipulator of the text, and the translation and the original text are both important. This theory is contrary to the original work-centered theory and author-centered theory, and is subversive to the previous translation theories. It shifts the focus of translation from the original author to the translator, which is conducive to improve the status of translators. They also particularly emphasized the status of culture in translation and the significance of translation to culture. They believed that the purpose of translation is not to simply complete the conversion of words, phrases and sentences, but to achieve cultural correspondence, so that the cultural meanings conveyed by the translation is consistent with the cultural meanings in the original text. 缺引用--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2Translator as a writer=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Translator as a Writer=====--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Women and translation have been long connected with each other for both of them occupy very humble positions. The traditional view holds that translation is considered as a secondary work dependent on and subservient to the original text, just as women are inferior to men under patriarchal power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feminist translation theory came into being in a wave of opposition to this kind of traditional thought. It combined feminism and translation, and its representatives put forward many translation viewpoints influenced by feminism, providing a new perspective for translation studies and subverting the traditional translation theory. The representatives of feminist translation theory include Sherry Simon, Lori Chambelain, Luise von Flotow, etc. Thus, translation studies “began to distrust the traditional hierarchical order and gender roles, and began to question the faithful rules and universal standards of meaning and value.&amp;quot; They believed that translators should not be faithful to the original text or the author, but the identity and discourse power of women. The purpose of translation is to make language speak for women, improve their status and liberate women through language. Feminist translators revealed many sexist words and phrases in translation, re-examined the relationship between the original text and the translated version, advocated rewriting translation strategies, and required feminist intervention and rewriting of the original text. In this way, feminist translation theorists improved the status of translators and helped them to go to the front of the stage from behind the scenes, playing the role of an author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feminist translation theory came into being in a wave of opposition to this kind of traditional thought. It combined feminism and translation, and its representatives put forward many translation viewpoints influenced by feminism, providing a new perspective for translation studies and subverting the traditional translation theory. The representatives of feminist translation theory include Sherry Simon, Lori Chambelain, Luise von Flotow, etc. Thus, translation studies began to distrust the traditional hierarchical order and gender roles and to question the faithful rules and universal standards of meaning and value. They believed that translators should not be faithful to the original text or the author, but the identity and discourse power of women. The purpose of translation is to make language speak for women, improve their status and liberate women through language. Feminist translators revealed many sexist words and phrases in translation, re-examined the relationship between the original text and the translated version, advocated rewriting translation strategies, and required feminist intervention and rewriting of the original text. In this way, feminist translation theorists improved the status of translators and helped them to go to the front of the stage from behind the scenes, playing the role of an author.缺引用--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3Translator as a conqueror=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3 Translator as a Conqueror=====--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a social practice activity, translation is also a product of political thoughts and ideologies in a sense. When translators deal with cultural phenomena in translation, they will always be consciously or unconsciously affected by their political stance and ideologies, and the translator’s cultural identity and cultural attitude are always political. Therefore, the translated text is not exactly equivalent to the original, because in the process of translation, translators will add their own feelings and values to the translated version. What's more, some people think that translators are aggressors, and the purpose of translation is to impose one culture on another, such as the translations serving as a tool for the construction of subjectivity of colonialism in the process of colonization and maintaining cultural hierarchy after the end of the colonial era. This type of translation is used as a tool for political purpose and is just like a conqueror. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a social practice activity, translation is also a product of political thoughts and ideologies in a sense. When translators deal with cultural phenomena in translation, they will always be consciously or unconsciously affected by their political stance and ideologies, and the translator’s cultural identity and cultural attitude are always political. Therefore, the translated text is not exactly equivalent to the original, because in the process of translation, translators will add their own feelings and values to the translated version. What's more, some people think that translators are aggressors, and the purpose of translation is to impose one culture on another, such as the translations serving as a tool for the construction of subjectivity of colonialism in the process of colonization and maintaining cultural hierarchy after the end of the colonial era. This type of translation is used as a tool for political purpose and is just like a conqueror.缺引用 --[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.4The translator's &amp;quot;independent&amp;quot; status=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.4 The Translator's &amp;quot;Independent&amp;quot; Status=====--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Post-colonial research in the field of modern translation believes that translation has three functions: (1) the means of colonization (2) the lightning rod for cultural inequality (3) the tools of decolonization.(Robinson, 1997) As is mentioned above, when translators deal with cultural phenomena in translation, they will always be consciously or unconsciously influenced by their own political stance and ideologies, and thus become a tool for cultural expansion and maintaining cultural hierarchy in the colonial era. Similarly, this tool can also be applied to the activities of anti-colonialism. In fact, in the process of anti-colonialism, translation has also played an important role, providing a stage for anti-colonialism activities and becoming a tool used by the colonized to get rid of the colonial yoke and weaken cultural hegemony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Post-colonial research in the field of modern translation believes that translation has three functions: (1) the means of colonization (2) the lightning rod for cultural inequality (3) the tools of decolonization.(Robinson, 1997) 引用格式错误 As is mentioned above, when translators deal with cultural phenomena in translation, they will always be consciously or unconsciously influenced by their own political stance and ideologies, and thus becoming a tool for cultural expansion and maintaining cultural hierarchy in the colonial era. Similarly, this tool can also be applied to the activities of anti-colonialism. In fact, in the process of anti-colonialism, translation has also played an important role, providing a stage for anti-colonialism activities and becoming a tool used by the colonized to get rid of the colonial yoke and weaken cultural hegemony.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.5Translator as a creative rebel=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.5 Translator as a Creative Rebel=====--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term creative rebellion comes from French literary sociologist Robert Escarpit. He holds the view that translation is rebellious, because it puts the work in a completely unexpected reference system (referring to language); Translation is creative, because it gives the work a new look and makes it more comprehensive. So that readers can have a brand-new literary exchange.（Escarpit, 1987）That is to say, on the one hand, this theory believes that translation is creative, that is, in the process of translation, in order to restore the original contents and cultural flavor, the translator must use his creativity and imagination to find suitable words and styles in the target language to stimulate readers to have similar associations. This is a kind of creative work that can give the original work a new life in a new language. On the other hand, translation is rebellious. When using the target language to restore the connotations of the original text, the translator must discard some of the original form. Creative rebellion can be divided into three types: the creative rebellion of the translator, the creative rebellion of the recipient, and the creative rebellion of the receiving environment. The creative treason of the translator can be conscious and unconscious, such as personalized translation, mistranslation, omission, compilation, adaptation and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term creative rebellion comes from French literary sociologist Robert Escarpit. He holds the view that translation is rebellious, because it puts the work in a completely unexpected reference system (referring to language). Translation is creative, because it gives the work a new look and makes it more comprehensive. So that readers can have a brand-new literary exchange.（Escarpit, 1987）引用格式错误 On the one hand, this theory believes that translation is creative in the process of translation in order to restore the original contents and cultural flavor and the translator must use his creativity and imagination to find suitable words and styles in the target language to stimulate readers to have similar associations. This is a kind of creative work that can give the original work a new life in a new language. On the other hand, translation is rebellious. When using the target language to restore the connotations of the original text, the translator must discard some of the original forms. Creative rebellion can be divided into three types: the creative rebellion of the translator, the creative rebellion of the recipient, and the creative rebellion of the receiving environment. The creative treason of the translator can be conscious and unconscious, such as personalized translation, mistranslation, omission, compilation, adaptation and so on.缺引用--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.6Translator as a language quality controller(Li and He, 2018)=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.6 Translator as a Language Quality Controller(Li and He, 2018)=====--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the development of the world economy and Internet technology, computer-assisted translation has become more and more popular. It has overturned the traditional translation model and most of the work of language conversion is completed by computers instead of translators. However, although the computer can complete the task of translation, the translated texts usually don’t have a very high quality and need to be improved by human translators. Especially in literary translation, as we all know, when translating a literal work, translators need to have sufficient cultural background knowledge, and in the process of literal translation, they must put themselves into the author’s context and fully understand his emotions, attitudes and values in order to create translations with high quality. This is something that computer translation software are unable to achieve. Therefore, translators play the role of processing, modifying, and polishing the texts produced by computers. They are the controllers of language quality, making up for the flaws in the translation given by the computer, ensuring the fluency of the translation and choosing an appropriate style for it. This identity of the translator does not mean that the translator is marginalized again and in a low position. On the contrary, translators are playing an irreplaceable role in ensuring the quality of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the development of the world economy and internet technology, computer-assisted translation has become more and more popular. It has overturned the traditional translation model and most of the work of language conversion is completed by computers instead of translators. However, although the computer can complete the task of translation, the translated texts usually don't have a very high quality and need to be improved by human translators. Especially in literary translation, when translating a literal work, translators need to have sufficient cultural background knowledge, and in the process of literal translation, they must put themselves into the author's context and fully understand his emotions, attitudes and values in order to create translations with high quality. This is something that computer translation software are unable to achieve. Therefore, translators play the role of processing, modifying, and polishing the texts produced by computers. They are the controllers of language quality, making up for the flaws in the translation given by the computer, ensuring the fluency of the translation and choosing an appropriate style for it. This identity of the translator does not mean that the translator is marginalized again and in a low position. On the contrary, translators are playing an irreplaceable role in ensuring the quality of translation.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.The features of the changes of translator’s identity and its complexity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.The Features of the Changes of Translator's Identity and Its Complexity===--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:08, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The identity of translators changed from invisible to visible, from subordinate to dominant, from author-centered to translator-centered. ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Identity of Translators Changed from Invisible to Visible, from Subordinate to Dominant, from Author-centered to Translator-centered. ====--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:08, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning, due to the limitations of people’s understanding about translation activities, translators had low social status, and most of them played the roles of &amp;quot;invisible man&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;slave&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;servant&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;painter&amp;quot;. The author and the original text were the center of translation activities, while the translators were marginalized. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning, due to the limitations of people's understanding about translation activities, translators had low social status, and most of them played the roles of &amp;quot;invisible man&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;slave&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;servant&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;painter&amp;quot;. The author and the original text were the center of translation activities, while the translators were marginalized. 缺引用--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:08, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, with the cultural turn of translation studies, translators gradually got rid of the shackles, moved from behind the scenes to the front stage, and became the subject of translation activities. （Yao, 1996）This feature is reflected in translation views of manipulation school, feminist translation theories, creative treason translation views and post-colonial translation views. At that time, translators played many other roles, such as &amp;quot;manipulator&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;writer&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;creative rebel&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;conqueror “and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, with the cultural turn of translation studies, translators gradually got rid of the shackles, moved from behind the scenes to the front stage, and became the subject of translation activities.（Yao, 1996）引用格式错误 This feature is reflected in translation views of manipulation school, feminist translation theories, creative treason translation views and post-colonial translation views. At that time, translators played many other roles, such as &amp;quot;manipulator&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;writer&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;creative rebel&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;conqueror&amp;quot; and so on.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:08, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, with the rise of computer-assisted translation technology, translators have gained more roles such as &amp;quot;language quality controller&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;learners of new technology and new knowledge&amp;quot; and so on. Although part of the translator's work is done by a computer now, this is not a manifestation of the translator's marginalization again, but a manifestation of the translator's freedom and subjectivity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, with the rise of computer-assisted translation technology, translators have gained more roles such as &amp;quot;language quality controller&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;learners of new technology and new knowledge&amp;quot; and so on. Although part of the translator's work is done by a computer now, this is not a manifestation of the translator's marginalization again, but a manifestation of the translator's freedom and subjectivity. 缺引用--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:08, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, translators today should grasp the trend of the evolution of the translator's identity, give full play to their subjective initiative in translation practice, and avoid becoming servants or slaves of the original text. At the same time, this does not mean that the translator can distort the author’s original meaning arbitrarily. Translation is just like “dancing with shackles&amp;quot;. On the one hand, we should be faithful to the author and adhere to certain translation principles. One the other hand, we can adjust our translation strategies according to our purposes of translation and find a good way to restore the feelings, values and attitude of the original author as well as cultural flavor of the original text. In this way, the translator can present a high-quality translation to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, translators today should grasp the trend of the evolution of the translator's identity, give full play to their subjective initiative in translation practice, and avoid becoming servants or slaves of the original text. At the same time, this does not mean that the translator can distort the author's original meaning arbitrarily. Translation is just like &amp;quot;dancing with shackles&amp;quot;. On the one hand, we should be faithful to the author and adhere to certain translation principles. One the other hand, we can adjust our translation strategies according to our purposes of translation and find a good way to restore the feelings, values and attitudes of the original author as well as cultural flavor of the original text. In this way, the translator can present a high-quality translation to readers.缺引用--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:08, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The identity and status of translators are closely connected with the era in which they live.==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Identity and Status of Translators Closely Connected with the Era ==== --[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:08, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the history of translation studies at home and abroad, the role of the translator was ignored in the early translation studies due to the limitations of the times, and translators had a low cultural and social status. It was not until the cultural turn in the 1970s that translators truly moved from behind the scenes to the foreground. We can say that the shift of the focus of translation studies and the change of the identity of translators are deeply influenced by the time and cultural backgrounds. For example, in the 1970s, the slogan &amp;quot;women must be liberated from language, and women's liberation must start with language&amp;quot; emerged and translation had always been in a position similar to that of &amp;quot;women&amp;quot; in its own hierarchical structure. Therefore, the feminist translation theory rose and its representative translation theorists revealed discriminations in the field of translation, and liberated women by liberating translation. Another example is that many translated works under colonial expansion and anti-colonial struggle have obvious ideological characteristics, and translators of that time hoped to use culture as a tool to achieve certain political goals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the history of translation studies at home and abroad, the role of the translator was ignored in the early translation studies and had a low cultural and social status due to the limitations of the times. It was not until the cultural turn in the 1970s that translators truly moved from behind the scenes to the foreground. The shift of the focus of translation studies and the change of the identity of translators are deeply influenced by the time and cultural backgrounds. For example, in the 1970s, the slogan &amp;quot;women must be liberated from language, and women's liberation must start with language&amp;quot; emerged and translation had always been in a position similar to that of &amp;quot;women&amp;quot; in its own hierarchical structure. Therefore, the feminist translation theory rose and its representative translation theorists revealed discriminations in the field of translation, and liberated women by liberating translation. Another example is that many translated works under colonial expansion and anti-colonial struggle have obvious ideological characteristics, and translators of that time hoped to use culture as a tool to achieve certain political goals.缺引用 --[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:08, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Translation activities are complex, and so is the identity of translator.====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Complexity of Translation Activities and the Identity of Translators====--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:08, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In different times, the identity of translator is complicated. Faced with different works, the identity of translator changes, because we have different purposes and needs when translating different works. Even when the translator is only faced with one work, in many cases, the identity of the translator will not be a single one, but a combination of multiple identities. It is the integration of these identities that makes the translation more smooth and complete. For example, with the rise of computer-assisted translation technology, translators have multiple identities such as &amp;quot;learner of new knowledge and new technology&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;selector of the style&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;controller of language quality&amp;quot;. We can say that translators can play different roles for different translation purposes and requirements as well as in different steps of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In different times, the identity of translator is complicated. Faced with different works, the identity of translator changes, because translators have different purposes and needs when translating different works. Even when the translator is only faced with one work, in many cases, the identity of the translator will not be a single one, but a combination of multiple identities. It is the integration of these identities that makes the translation more smooth and complete. For example, with the rise of computer-assisted translation technology, translators have multiple identities such as &amp;quot;learner of new knowledge and new technology&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;selector of the style&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;controller of language quality&amp;quot;. Translators can play different roles for different translation purposes and requirements as well as in different steps of translation.缺引用--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:08, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The roles of today’s translators===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Roles of Today's Translators===--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Dancers in shackles. ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Dancers in Shackles. ====--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, there are many arguments about whether translators should be visible or invisible, servant or master. From today’s point of view, translators should keep a balance between them. They should not merely follow the author’s steps, and be the “servant” of the original text, nor should they believe that they can distort and rewrite the original text arbitrarily. Instead, they should act as a dancer in shackles: He should not only be faithful to the original text, adhere to specific translation standards and principles, carefully consider the choice of words and sentences, but also give full play to his subjective initiative and choose the most appropriate, natural and easily acceptable languages to convey the connotations of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, there are many arguments about whether translators should be visible or invisible, a servant or a master. From today's point of view, translators should keep a balance between them. They should not merely follow the author's steps, and be the &amp;quot;servant&amp;quot; of the original text, nor should they believe that they can distort and rewrite the original text arbitrarily. Instead, they should act as a dancer in shackles. The translator should not only be faithful to the original text, adhere to specific translation standards and principles, carefully consider the choice of words and sentences, but also give full play to his subjective initiative and choose the most appropriate, natural and easily acceptable languages to convey the connotations of the original text.缺引用--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Megaphones of real problems.====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Megaphones of Real Problems====--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feminist translation theory combined feminism with translation, and at that time translation became a tool for women to fight for independence and liberation. This reflects that translations are instrumental in reflecting social problems and seeking appropriate solutions to them. Excellent translation theorists can not only pay attention to the text translation itself, but also pay attention to the reflecting and solving of realistic issues in the field of translation and using translation as a tool to reasonably convey their appeals to the public on behalf of a specific group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feminist translation theory combined feminism with translation, and at that time translation became a tool for women to fight for independence and liberation. This reflects that translations are instrumental in reflecting social problems and seeking appropriate solutions to them. Excellent translation theorists can not only pay attention to the text translation itself, but also pay attention to the reflecting and solving of realistic issues in the field of translation and using translation as a tool to reasonably convey their appeals to the public on behalf of a specific group.缺引用--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Learners who keep up with the time.====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Learners who Keep up With the Time ====--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is progressing with the time developing. If you stand still, you will lose out, and so will translators. They need to continuously learn new translation theories and accumulate more experience in practice in order to create excellent translation works. In addition, they must continue to learn new technologies and other new knowledge, such as computer-assisted translation technology, so that they can not only keep the traditional translation model in mind, but also find better ways to translate. In this way, they can adapt to the society and technological development more easily, and create high-quality translated works more efficiently. What’s more, translators should also pay attention to hot issues happened around the world, because translators should not only practice their translation skills, but also learn more new culture, which is vital in translation in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is progressing with the time developing. If you stand still, you will lose out, and so will translators. They need to continuously learn new translation theories and accumulate more experience in practice in order to create excellent translation works. In addition, they must continue to learn new technologies and other new knowledge, such as computer-assisted translation technology, so that they can not only keep the traditional translation model in mind, but also find better ways to translate. In this way, they can adapt to the society and technological development more easily, and create high-quality translated works more efficiently. What's more, translators should also pay attention to hot issues happened around the world, because translators should not only practice their translation skills, but also learn more new culture, which is vital in translation in the future.缺引用--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Promoters of cultural communication.====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Promoters of Cultural Communication.====--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators are the bridges between the source language and the target language, the author and the readers. Translators with profound knowledge in language skills and cultural backgrounds can accurately grasp the connotations of the original text, reproduce the original style, convey cultural messages, and bring readers to foreign authors with unique emotional attitudes and values. With the globalization, today's world is characterized by frequent economic, political, and cultural exchanges between China and the West. Translators play the role of cultural communicators of the world. But this is different from the “conqueror” in the context of colonial expansion in the past, because China has long respected the diversity of world culture and treated the culture of every country and nation equally, so the purpose of translation activities for today’s translators is not cultural aggression but spread valuable Chinese culture to other countries and receive the essence of other countries' cultures. The role of today’s translators is the promoter of communication of cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators are the bridges between the source language and the target language, the author and the readers. Translators with profound knowledge in language skills and cultural backgrounds can accurately grasp the connotations of the original text, reproduce the original style, convey cultural messages, and bring readers to foreign authors with unique emotional attitudes and values. With the globalization, today's world is characterized by frequent economic, political, and cultural exchanges between China and the West. Translators play the role of cultural communicators of the world. However, this is different from the &amp;quot;conqueror&amp;quot; in the context of colonial expansion in the past, because China has long respected the diversity of world culture and treated the culture of every country and nation equally, so the purpose of translation activities for today's translators is not cultural aggression but the spread of valuable Chinese culture to other countries and reception of the essence of other countries' cultures. The role of today's translators is the promoter of communication of cultures.缺引用--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The identity of translator is an important issue of translation studies. Throughout the history, translators have played various kinds of roles in translation. At the beginning, translators had a low cultural status and are given such roles as “servant” and “invisible man”. And the subjectivity and creativity of translators were ignored in translation studies. Later in 1970s, with the cultural turn in translation studies of western countries, translators got much more attention and walked from behind the scenes to the front stage, and various kinds of roles are given to them such as: “manipulator” “writer” “creative rebel”. The status of translators had been improved. Then with the development of society and technology, translators are playing more roles such as “language quality controller” “new learner” and “selector”. From the changes of the translators’ identity, we can conclude many features of it and realize what roles should today’s translators play in order to give full play to their creativity and subjectivity, so as to create wonderful translated versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The identity of translator is an important issue of translation studies. Throughout the history, translators have played various kinds of roles in translation. At the beginning, translators had a low cultural status and are given such roles as &amp;quot;servant&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;invisible man&amp;quot;. And the subjectivity and creativity of translators were ignored in translation studies. Later in 1970s, with the cultural turn in translation studies of western countries, translators got much more attention and walked from behind the scenes to the front stage. Various kinds of roles are given to them such a&amp;quot;manipulator&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;writer&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;creative rebel&amp;quot;. The status of translators had been improved. Then with the development of society and technology, translators are playing more roles such as &amp;quot;language quality controller&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;new learner&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;selector&amp;quot;. From the changes of the translators' identity, many features of it can be concluded and the roles today's translators play can be realized in order to give full play to their creativity and subjectivity, so as to create wonderful translated versions. 缺引用--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Venuti (1995). ''The Translator’s Invisibility'': London and New York: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Robinson, D (1997). Translation and Empire: Postcolonial Theories Explained: Manchester: St.Jerome Publishing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] 埃斯卡皮，罗贝尔(1987).文学社会学-罗•埃斯卡皮文论选:杭州：浙江人民出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Lefevere, Andre (2010). ''Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame'': Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]仲伟合、周静（2096），译者的极限与底线-试论译者主体性与译者的天职，外语与外语教学（07）：42-46。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]谭载喜（1991），西方翻译简史，北京：商务印书馆：153。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]许钧（2003），翻译论，武汉：湖北教育出版社。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]杨武能（2003），再谈文学翻译主题，中国翻译（03）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]李晖，郝思源（2018），计算机辅助翻译中的译者身份研究，校园英（17）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]钱钟书（1984），林殊的翻译，北京商务印书馆。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]姚亚平（1996），中国当代修辞学，广州：广东教育出版社：37。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]金圣华，黄国斌（1996），因难见巧-名家翻译经验谈，香港：三联书店有限公司。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lefevere, Andre (2010). Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame: Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Robinson, D (1997). Translation and Empire: Postcolonial Theories Explained: Manchester: St.Jerome Publishing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Venuti (1995). ''The Translator’s Invisibility'': London and New York: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*埃斯卡皮，罗贝尔(1987).文学社会学-罗•埃斯卡皮文论选:杭州：浙江人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*仲伟合、周静（2096），译者的极限与底线-试论译者主体性与译者的天职，外语与外语教学（07）：42-46&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜（1991），西方翻译简史，北京：商务印书馆：153&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*许钧（2003），翻译论，武汉：湖北教育出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨武能（2003），再谈文学翻译主题，中国翻译（03）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*李晖，郝思源（2018），计算机辅助翻译中的译者身份研究，校园英（17）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*钱钟书（1984），林殊的翻译，北京商务印书馆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*姚亚平（1996），中国当代修辞学，广州：广东教育出版社：37&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*金圣华，黄国斌（1996），因难见巧-名家翻译经验谈，香港：三联书店有限公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
句号需要删除，不需要[1] [2]...，按照格式改，需要中英文，如：Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). 翻译基础 [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: Huadong Normal University 华东师范大学.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:34, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study of Domestication and foreignization in Cross-cultural Translation	顾东方	Gu Dongfang  202070080635==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;顾东方 Gu Dongfang &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;                                                          &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In today's economic globalization, international cultural exchanges are expanding, and translation as a communication tool is also crucial. As a form of cross-cultural and cross-linguistic communication, translation is a kind of communication and interaction between  two cultures with very different social backgrounds and cultural traditions. Therefore, in cross-cultural translation, the application and selection of translation strategies should not only reflect the translator's style, but also directly affect the audience of the translated work among the target language readers. In 1995, Lawrence Venuti, a famous American translation theorist, proposed two translation strategies, domestication and foreignization .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In The Invisibility of Translators. domestication and foreignization are both opposed and unified, i.e. there is no such thing as absolute domestication or absolute foreignization. This paper will discuss the selection and application of domestication and foreignization in cross-cultural translation, based on the two translation strategies themselves and actual translation cases, so that translators can use these two translation strategies more flexibly in translation to better convey the meaning of the original texts and make the translations reach more readers, and thus promote the communication between different cultures.  【quote missing--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:20, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
domestication and foreignization;  cross-cutural; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
在经济全球化的今天，国际间文化交流也在不断扩大，而翻译作为一种交流工具也显得至关重要。作为一种跨文化、跨语言交际的形式，翻译是一种社会背景与文化传统很不相同的两种文化间的交流与交往。因此，在跨文化翻译中，翻译策略的运用与选择不仅仅要体现出译者的风格，也会直接影响译作在目的语读者中的受众程度。美国著名翻译理论学家劳伦斯韦努蒂于1995年在《译者的隐身》中提出了归化与异化两种翻译策略。归化与异化，既对立又统一，也即绝对的归化或者绝对的异化都是不存在的。本文将从归化与异化这两种翻译策略的本身出发，并结合实际翻译案例，来探讨归化与异化在跨文化翻译当中的选择与运用，使得译者能够在翻译中更灵活地使用这两种翻译策略，更好地传达出原作的意蕴，使译作受众于更多的读者，以此促进不同文化之间的交流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
归化与异化；跨文化；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Definitions of domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is to localize the original language and focuses on the target language or readers by conveying the original text in the way target readers are familiar with. In order to close the readers of target texts.Domesticated translation requires the translator to speak like a native author, and the translation must become authentic to the native language if the original author is to speak directly to the readers. It helps the reader to better understand the translation and enhances the readability and enjoyment of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization is that the translator tries not to disturb the author as much as possible, so that the reader can get closer to the author&amp;quot;. In translation, it means to accommodate the linguistic characteristics of foreign cultures, absorb foreign expressions, require the translator to approach the author, and adopt the expressions corresponding to the source language used by the author to convey the original content. The purpose of the foreignization strategy is to consider about  the differences in national cultures, to preserve and reflect the characteristics of foreign nationalities and linguistic styles, and to preserve the exoticism of the translated text for the readers. quote missing--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 06:34, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The relationship between literal translation and free translation ,and domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, foreignization and domestication can be seen as extensions of, but not identical to, literal and free translation. The terms &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot; are English translation version. Literal translation is a kind of method or text  that  keeps the original content and the form of the original text. Free translation means that it keeps only the content of the original text, not the form of the original text. Literal translation appeared during the May 4th Movement, emphasizing the need for faithfulness to the original text so that the translation can be &amp;quot;expressive&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegant&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation does not mean translating word for word in mechanical way. Since English and Chinese have different structures, it is impossible to translate them word for word. Literal translation is to fully and accurately clarify the meaning of the original work, without any distortion or random addition or deletion of the original ideas to maintain the original style. Sometimes even the original mood or emotion, such as anger or embarrassment, sarcasm or irony, joy or happiness, should not be ignored. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Si Nian and Zheng Zhenduo both advocate literal translation. In the history of modern Chinese translation, literal translation is the overriding rule. The work of Lu Xun and his brother Zhou Zuoren, The Collected Works of Extra-territorial Novels, is regarded as the representative of literal translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Sinian and Zheng Zhenduo both advocate literal translation.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 06:46, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The free translation, on the other hand, starts from the meaning and requires only the main idea of the original text to be expressed without excessive attention to detail, but a natural flow of the translation. In translation, if we cannot directly adopt the structure and expression of the original, we must change the sentence structure and expression to convey the meaning of the original according to the form and characteristics of the expression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since there are many differences between the original language and the translated language in word order, grammar, changing forms and rhetoric, we can only use appropriate ways to convey the meaning of the original and reproduce the effect of the original. Mr. Jing-Shen Zhao once said, &amp;quot;A smooth and fluent version is better than one that focuses only on fidelity to the original&amp;quot;. Obviously, Mr. Zhao was in favor of foreignization, and so did Mr Yan Fu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization has been used in many works of Yan Fu, for example, the Evolution and Ethics is a typical example . In literal translation, faithful to the original form should be placed first, followed by faithful to the original content, again the fluency and popularity of translated language; while in free translation, faithful to the original content should be placed first, translation language fluency and popularity of the second, but free translation is not limited to the form of the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some scholars often discuss literal translation, free translation and domestication and foreignization together, which is understandable, but it is necessary to make a distinction. Based on the level of language and culture,domestication and foreignization focus more on the use of language from the perspective of cultural differences and are a kind of translation strategy, while literal and free translation is a translation technique, which is only at the level of language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There may be only one main translation strategy for a text or a work, but each strategy may use both literal and free translation methods, and each method serves the general direction of the translation strategy. The choice of the main translation strategy depends on the purpose of the translation, if it is to maximize the understanding of foreign cultures or cross-cultural comparative study, then the main focus is on foreignization; if it is to understand the information or story development through reading, then the domestication may be the best choice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking the translation of the famous work Dream of the Red Chamber as an example, there are two versions by two masters, Yang Xianyi and Hawkes, the former adopts foreignization to deal with the cultural factors in the language, that is, to keep the source culture as much as possible in the translation, while Hawkes adopts domestication in order to avoid the conflict between two different cultures, Chinese and English.(Wang Ying 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===National and international research on the development of domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The history of the development of domestication and  foreignization abroad.===&lt;br /&gt;
The German translator Schleiermacher, in his work, On the Different Methods of Translation, elaborated the need for translations to bring the reader as close as possible to the original author, and for the first time introduced the concepts of domestication and foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in the British academic circles of the time, domestication was the main translation strategy, but Francis Newman in England, when discussing the transl ation work on Homer, advocated that translators should consciously translate in the ancient language to emphasize the heterogeneity of the work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in the British academic circles of the time, domestication was the main translation strategy, but Francis Newman in England, when discussing the translation work on Homer, advocated that translators should consciously translate in the ancient language to emphasize the heterogeneity of the work.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 07:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s A.D., Nida proposed the theory of domestication for the first time in many structuralist theoretical works, and since then the climax of the debate on domestication and foreignization rose on the stage in western translation field . In Nida's view, domesticated translation does not need to stick to the form of the original text, but only needs to express the content with the closest and most natural equivalent in the translated text to achieve equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The French theorist Antoinette Bellman deplored the tendency of eliminating foreignization in translation through the strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;. He said: &amp;quot;The proper theoretical goal of the translation action is to accept heterogeneity as it is.&amp;quot; This view seems to have an impact on Venuti's strategy of &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book The Invisibility of the Translator, Italian scholar Venuti discusses the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator by combining the two translation strategies of domestication and foreignization for the first time. He strongly advocates foreignization and questions domestication, arguing that domestication is essentially a means of cultural colonization by Western colonizers. At the same time, he also suggests that the purpose of translation is not to eliminate linguistic and cultural differences in translation, but to express linguistic and cultural differences.(Liu Ping 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Domestic development history on domestication and foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest translations of Buddhist scriptures have included the debate between assimilation and dissimilation. During the Eastern Han Dynasty, the translator Zhiqian pioneered the translation style of using free translation instead of transliteration, which had far-reaching significance and influence in history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 19th century, several other great translators emerged in Chinese history, and Yan Fu was one of them. At the end of the Qing Dynasty, foreign powers invaded extensively and the Chinese nation faced an existential crisis, under such a background, Yan Fu believed that translation must be carefully chosen based on the social and historical reality of the country into which it is translated. In the translation, the translator should take the literary tradition of the nation and the specific historical and cultural purpose as the main purpose, combining the cultural and linguistic background of the readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator should not focus on how to be &amp;quot;faithful to the original&amp;quot;, but how to adapt to the social and cultural choices of the time.&lt;br /&gt;
With the rise of the May 4th New Culture Movement, many translators tried to learn from foreign literature in order to transform literature and society.Lu Xun's most famous dictum relating to translation was &amp;quot;I'd rather be faithful than smooth&amp;quot;, and advocated &amp;quot;preserving the foreign flavor as much as possible&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the need for exoticism&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, China's translation industry entered the third high point, and a large number of Western and Soviet works were introduced, which was connected with the spiritual needs of people at that time. After the reform and opening up, with the influx of Western translation ideas, &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; has emerged. Many scholars have put forward the idea that &amp;quot;Foreignization is primary while domestication is supplementary&amp;quot;.(Liu Ping 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===domestication and foreignization of cultural exchange translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====the relationship between culture and language====  &lt;br /&gt;
标题单词首字母大写--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 07:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a broad sense, culture refers to the material and spiritual wealth created and accumulated by human beings in the course of social development; in a narrower sense, it refers to the ideology of society and the system of organizational constructs that corresponds to it. Culture has the following four basic characteristics 1) culture is owned and shared by all members of a society; 2) culture is acquired rather than inherited; 3) culture is biologically based; and 4) culture is based on a symbolic system. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between language and culture is between the part and the whole; language is a subsystem of culture, and language cannot exist apart from culture; it embodies all the beliefs and emotions of a cultural group. Language and culture interact and influence each other and are inseparable. Based on the close relationship between language and culture, more consideration should be given to cultural factors in translation research, which means that translation research should be carried out in a more macro context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators should be aware of enough cultural differences when dealing with the cultural differences between the original language and the target language. Due to the cultural differences between English and Chinese, many English and Chinese phrases, although literally having the same or similar meanings, are inherently different. Therefore, a word-for-word translation without considering cultural factors can lead to ambiguity.（Wang Hongwei 2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Translatability and untranslatability of cultures====&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the similarity of human experience worldwide contributes to the translatability of cultures. In this regard, Nida has said that &amp;quot;all human beings eat, work, sleep and procreate, and they produce objects such as furniture, tools and vehicles. They also organize themselves into families, clans, internal and external groups, nations and inter-national organizations. They have a conscious similarity in their views of the universe, values, religion and supernatural forces. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the different groups of people in the world have much more in common with each other than they do with each other.&amp;quot; It is the similarity of the cultures of different peoples that allows people of different cultures to understand each other and makes translation possible. Nida thus states, &amp;quot;Linguists and anthropologists have discovered that what binds human beings together far outweighs what alienates them, and this is the basis for generating communication.&amp;quot; Many expressions that are unique to one culture can be found almost identically in a culture and become the best evidence of cultural translatability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, each people has a culture that is distinct from the others, which hinders mutual understanding with the others and may even cause cultural shock. Due to different cultural inheritances, the languages of different nationalities have their own symbol systems and lexical, syntactical and grammatical characteristics, which often make them untranslatable. For example, the Chinese phrase &amp;quot;客上天然居，居然天客&amp;quot; is one of the examples of untranslatable culture.(Wang Hongwei 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Factors influencing cultural translation strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Motives and objectives of translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different motivations and purposes for translation lead to different translation principles and methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Text type=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different texts influence the choice of translation strategies. According to Christiane Nord, translation can be divided into instrumental translation, which refers to the means of transferring information from the source language to the target language, and documentary translation, which refers to the means of transferring information about communication activities from the source language to the target language. This type of translation emphasizes the transmission and conveyance of information and mainly includes non-literary writing, including advertising, media writing, scientific writing, propaganda and announcements, etc. With this method of translation, which is guided by the culture of the target language, the information that needs to be conveyed can be better expressed and accessed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other type of text is documentary translation. This type of translation refers to the presentation of real communicative activities and information to the target language readers. The term &amp;quot;documentary translation&amp;quot; is appropriate for translating (language-)-specific expressions, where translation of language and content are equally important. eter Newmark distinguishes between communicative and semantic translation of such texts, emphasizing the &amp;quot;strength&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;clarity&amp;quot; of the message. &amp;quot; in order to achieve the same effect on the readers of the original language as on those of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this type of translation is a subjective process, the translator will attach great importance to the effect of the translation on the reader's mind. By reorganizing and rearranging the order of sentences, the translator will eliminate obscurities and ambiguities in order to achieve &amp;quot;strength&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;clarity&amp;quot;. Most non-literary writing, informative articles and books, as well as textbooks, bulletins, standardized writing, and novels are suitable for this type of communicative translation; because it emphasizes the need to have the same effect on both the original and target language readers, it often uses expressions that are customary and easily understood in the language in which they are written. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, communicative translation is equivalent to naturalized translation, where the translator's preference for idiomatic expressions is produced or determined by the translator's preference for the target language. Semantic translation attempts to get as close as possible to the exact meaning of the original text in terms of wording. Semantic translation focuses on the expression of the exact meaning of the content in order to preserve as accurate a style of the original text as possible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This type of translation is an objective process during which the translator focuses only on whether the translation is precise and retains the flavor of the original text. In this type of translation, the translator tries to preserve the semantic and syntactic structure of the original text, as well as the tone of the original text, etc. semantic translation applies to autobiographies, private correspondence, personal emotional texts and quotations. A semantic translation is equivalent to an alien translation in an attempt to achieve the preservation of the flavour of the original, due to the translator's original language preference.(Wang Hongwei2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Acceptance by readers=====&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, traditional translation theories placed one-sided emphasis on extra-author-centred and text-centred research, neglecting the involvement of translators and target language readers. Modern reception aesthetics considers the reader not as an unimportant and unnecessary perspective, but as a historical, active and creative factor in the relationship between author, text and reader. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is why different people have different interpretations of the same text of Hamlet. Naida was influenced by the acceptance of the aesthetic sub. His theory and practice of translation are very much focused on the readers' reflection. He pointed out that &amp;quot;Judging the validity of a translation does not stop at the comparison of word meanings, grammar and rhetoric; what is important is the extent to which the recipient is able to understand and appreciate the translation correctly.&amp;quot;(Wang Hongwei2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====the cultural school of translation====&lt;br /&gt;
===Cultural Schools of Translation===--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 07:44, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, the representatives of the cultural school of translation, Bassnett and Lefevere, in their co-edited book Translation, History and Culture, formally proposed the slogan of &amp;quot;Cultural Turn of Translation&amp;quot;, which also marked the official emergence of the cultural school of translation. In the following years, they published several monographs, individually or together, discussing about the relationship between translation and literature, ideology, rights and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following years, they published several monographs, either individually or jointly, to discuss the relationship between translation and literature, ideology, rights and culture. Unlike the literary or linguistic schools of translation in the past, the cultural school is a school with a strong &amp;quot;revolutionary&amp;quot; element in translation theory, and some people even consider their views to be &amp;quot;subversive&amp;quot; to the previous translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is mainly because they especially emphasize the status of culture in translation and the importance of translation to the spread of culture and the promotion of social and cultural progress. Other translators, such as Lambert and Robyns, argue that translation is more accurately regarded as a communication activity between two cultures than as a bilingual conversion activity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, they believe that translation activity is a cultural conversion. In recent years, Chinese scholars have done some research and reflection on the essence of translation. In the researches of many scholars, under the current globalization environment ,the importance of translation to cultural exchange and communication is getting more and more attention from people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Lv Jun proposes that &amp;quot;translation is a kind of cross-cultural information exchange activities, and its essence is dissemination. To a certain extent, the viewpoint of Chinese scholars and the Western cultural schools can be said to echo each other. Language is not only a carrier of information, but also a carrier of culture. Therefore, in essence, translation as a kind of inter-linguistic communication, it is not only the conversion of language information , but also the  transplantation of cultural information. Therefore, in essence, translation is not only a language information conversion, but also a cultural communication activity.(Wang Hongwei2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===discussion domestication and foreignization from translation examples=== &lt;br /&gt;
====Application of domestication in English-Chinese Translation==== &lt;br /&gt;
标题大写--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 07:46, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese famous writer Mo Yan has won the Nobel Prize for Literature for a series of works including Fatigue of Life and Death (2006) and Frog (2009) and American sinologist Ge Haowen should also be credited , who was called “the only midwife of Mo Yan’s works”.Ge's translation of Life And Death Are Wearing Me Out reflects his consistent principle: &amp;quot;The author is writing for the Chinese, while I am translating for foreigners,translating is a process of rewriting”. Ge Haowen did a lot of rewriting and compilation based on respecting the original work, and in the translation of Life And Death Are Wearing Me Out, the domesticated translation reflects his relentless pursuit of &amp;quot;accuracy&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;readability&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;acceptability&amp;quot;. (Zhou Yongkun 2019)   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例一： 常言道‘螃蟹过河随大流’，‘识时务者为俊杰’，不要顽固不化，不要充当挡路的石头，不要充硬汉子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Join the commune and stop working for yourself, end your quest for independence.Stop being headstrong,and an obstructionist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“螃蟹过河随大流” is a two-part allegorical saying in Chinese folks . It means &amp;quot;following the majority of people to speak or act&amp;quot;. A post-slip is a short, witty phrase that can be used as a philosophical and wisdom-boosting phrase. A man who knows the times is a hero&amp;quot; is an idiom derived from a historical allusion, meaning &amp;quot;only those who can recognize the trend of the times can become heroes and heroines&amp;quot;. Ge Haowen domesticated these two slang expressions: first, because they have the same meaning as the one that follows: &amp;quot;Don't be stubborn ...... don't be a tough guy anymore&amp;quot;, which is used to kindly advise people who are unable to see the current affairs of the day, but are still stubbornly stubborn. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The deletion of these two daily phrases does not affect the main content of the narrative and the expression of ideas in the context. Secondly, there is the concern that the translation may not produce the desired effect of depth, image, and humor as the source language. And then there is the fact that the target language readers are relatively unfamiliar with Chinese slang, so it is better to delete it directly than to translate it to increase the readers' reading burden and affect their understanding and grasp of the whole text. Ge Haowen's domesticated translation method reflects his holistic view of discourse as a unit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例二：但一个二十多岁就当了县级领导干部的人，和农村姑娘结婚的可能性几乎是零，无论她貌如西施还是色比婵娟。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no chance that a leading country-level cadre in his twenties would ever actually marry a peasant girl , no matter how pretty or fetching she might be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zhaojun ,Xishi, Diao Chan and Yang Yuhuan were the main characters with unique beauty at that time in historical illusions ,named as “Four Beauties in ancient times”.In the original work, Mo Yan chose only two historical figures, &amp;quot;Xishi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chanjuan&amp;quot;, to contrast and emphasize the beauty of rural girls. In the process of translation, Ge did not translate &amp;quot;Xishi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chanjuan&amp;quot;, nor did he make any commentary, but took into account the target audience's alienation from the historical allusion to the Four Beauties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, he adopt a domesticated translation method to make a simplification, breaking the constraints of the original language and enhancing the readability of the translation, without deviating from the original meaning.(Zhou Yongkun 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, when dealing with unfamiliar allusions or common sayings and proverbs, Ge Haowen boldly rewrote and deleted them, translating the work from the reader's point of view, so that the target readers will be pleased with his translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.2 The Application of Foreignization in English-Chinese Translation&lt;br /&gt;
注意标题格式--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 07:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nature of foreignization is such that it deals with elements of the original language that are culturally distinctive, and the result of the translation is to bring in new forms of expression that are different from the mother tongue and the cultural connotations attached to them. Language is an open system with a strong capacity for absorption and inclusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of communication among countries and peoples, various languages have been enriched to different degrees, and variant translation plays a more important role in this process. In Chinese, the terms &amp;quot;internet&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;gene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; are used to refer to the &amp;quot;Internet&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;gene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Time is money&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;ivory tower&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;washroom&amp;quot;.... (crocodile tears), &amp;quot;black humor&amp;quot; , and &amp;quot;qi gong&amp;quot; ), &amp;quot;taijiquan&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;kong fu&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;typhon”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These words did not originally exist in the Chinese and English language systems. However, translators make a large number of words with exoticism in the way of foreignization more popular and acceptable among the massive culture . Therefore, foreignization is not only beneficial to introduce local history and culture to foreign countries, but also gives local readers the opportunity to understand foreign customs and realize the purpose of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
（Wang Ying 2007）&lt;br /&gt;
例一.打破铁饭碗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Break the”iron rice bowl”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Iron rice bowl&amp;quot; is a Chinese idiom, in Chinese we compare &amp;quot;rice bowl&amp;quot; to an occupation, while &amp;quot;iron rice bowl&amp;quot; refers to a stable job, no doubt, it is difficult to convert such words with obvious Chinese characteristics into the target language through the method of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;, but foreignization not only retains the imagery of the source language, but also introduces the unique culture of China to Western readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例二.下海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.to jump into the sea of business&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.To turn professional&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early days of reform and opening up, the word “jumping into the sea of business” was popular, mainly meaning the trend of doing business.For this new phenomenon ,translators adopt different methods. Text A used foreignization and direct translation while the later domestication. In comparison, the former was more expressive and vivid, conveying the meaning of source language in a proper way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization is more apparent in the literary translation. Here I will take the translation of Dream of the Red Chamber as an example and compare the translations of Mr. and Mrs. Yang Xianyi ,and Mr. Hawkes. The translation of Dream of the Red Chamber by Yang Xianyi and his wife is a typical representative of foreignization, which is highly praised by domestic readers, but some scholars have conducted a survey and found that it is far inferior to the British sinologist David Hawks in terms of the number of borrowed readers, citations and reprinted editions. Why the &amp;quot;cold shoulder&amp;quot;? Let's find out by comparing and analyzing some examples of the two translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例一.刘姥姥道: “这倒不然。谋事在人，成事在天。咱们谋到了，靠菩萨的保佑，有些机会，也未可知。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.“ Don’t be so sure,” said Granny Liu. “Man proposes, Heaven disposes. Work out a plan,trust to Buddha,and something may come of it for all you know.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.“ I wouldn’t say that.”said Grannie Liu.”Man proposes, God disposes.It is up to us to think of something. We must leave it to the good Lord to decide whether He’ll help us or not. Who knows, he might give us the opportunity we are looking for.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dream of the Red Chamber is a literary work full of Buddhist and Taoist thoughts. Yang Xianyi and Hawks have different approaches to the phrase“谋事在人，成事在天”， which also reflects different religious thoughts. In Yang's translation, &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; is replaced by &amp;quot;Heavenly Father,&amp;quot; which is in line with the Chinese religious belief that Heavenly Father in control of everything, while retaining the religious flavor of the source culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Hawks gave priority to the religious background and acceptance of the English readers, so he adopted the English proverb directly without any modification, thus transforming the Buddhism and Taoism in the East to Christianity in the West, in accordance with western religious belief and thinking ways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two translations have their own merits. The choice of translation strategies is based on different objectives. Mainly depending on the foreignization stategy, Mr. and Mrs. Yang tried to spread Chinese literature classics and convey Chinese traditional culture originally.However, they didn't get the desired results.One of the main reasons is that Mr. and Mrs. Yang regard faithfulness as the first priority and overemphasize the foreign culture of the translated works, neglecting to consider the reception environment and the recognition of the target readers.（Wang Ying 2007）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous expansion of international cultural exchanges, the human cultural gap is gradually narrowing, language as an important carrier of culture has also been affected by the same, an appropriate increase in the use of &amp;quot;foreign&amp;quot; translation,can not only inject the new elements into domestic culture, but also promote the spread of local culture, achieve cross-cultural exchange and accelerate the process of &amp;quot;cultural globalization&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It should be pointed out foreignization  is not at the expense of forgetting one's own culture, on the contrary, it is based on the familiarity with other cultures, and then carry out painstaking, creative translation work. To give more attention to &amp;quot;alienation&amp;quot; translation is not to deny, reject the domesticated translation method, because domestication and foreignization play an irreplaceable rol in the target language and culture.Therefore, the two translations will always co-exist and complement each other. Flexible use of foreignization and domestication is the real way of addressing the cultural conflicts. (Xiong Bing 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]. Wang Ying王瑛. &amp;quot;跨文化翻译中的归化和异化.&amp;quot; 内蒙古财经学院学报(综合版) 03(2007):83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]. Zhou Yongkun周永堃. &amp;quot;归化异化在跨文化翻译中的选择与运用——以《红楼梦》和《生死疲劳》为例.&amp;quot; 邵阳学院学报(社会科学版) 18.01(2019):103-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3].  Wang Hongwei王红卫. &amp;quot;跨文化交际翻译方法:归化和异化策略.&amp;quot; 西南民族学院学报(哲学社会科学版) 9(2002):250-253.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4].  Xiong Bing熊兵. &amp;quot;文化交流翻译的归化与异化.&amp;quot; 中国科技翻译 16.003(2003):5-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5].  Liu Ping刘苹. &amp;quot;中国翻译史上的归化和异化.&amp;quot; 滨州学院学报 24.001(2008):74-75.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
no numbers, attention to the detailed request on the bottom of the home page--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 07:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation Strategies of Chinese Political Discourse under the Standard of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; 202070080585	高明珠	Gao Mingzhu 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of globalization, the political communication among countries is more and more frequent, and the translation of political terms has gradually become one of the heated topics in the translation field. Political discourse translation is challenging, because not only does it concern the relationship between countries, national status, political attitude and other important issues, but also it is developmental. Political neologisms will keep emerging, and some political terms will contain new connotations with the advancement of the times. In addition to the above characteristics, Chinese political discourse has many affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases, metaphors.In 2008, Yang Mingxing and other scholars put forward the &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; based on Eugene Nida's &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; theory for the translation of Chinese political discourse, which pointed out that the translation of political discourse should follow the three principles of &amp;quot;political&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;balanced&amp;quot;. On the basis of some related papers, this chapter will sum up the specific strategies such as supplement, omission, keeping or converting analogical body, adding explanation and narration for translating Chinese political discourse with characteristics of having lots of affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases and metaphors following the guidance of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of globalization, political exchanges among countries have become more frequent, and the translation of political discourse has gradually become one of the heated topics in the translation field. The translation of political discourse is challenging not only because it is related to important issues such as the relationship between countries, national status and political attitudes, but also because political vocabulary is developmental and new words are constantly coming into the political vocabulary, and some political words will add new connotations with the development of the times. In addition to the above characteristics, Chinese political discourse has many affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases, metaphors. In 2008, Yang Mingxing and other scholars put forward the &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; based on Eugene Nida's &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; theory for the translation of Chinese political discourse, which pointed out that the translation of political discourse should follow the three principles of &amp;quot;political&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;balanced&amp;quot;. On the basis of some related papers, this chapter will sum up the specific strategies such as supplement, omission, keeping or converting analogical body, adding explanation and narration for translating Chinese political discourse with characteristics of having lots of affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases and metaphors following the guidance of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
political equivalence   Chinese political discourse   translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
political equivalence; Chinese political discourse; translation strategies --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:55, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
随着全球化的发展，各国间的政治交流愈加频繁，政治话语的翻译也逐渐成为翻译界讨论热点之一。政治话语的翻译是具有挑战性的，不仅是因为它关系到国与国之间的关系、国家地位、政治态度等重要问题，而且因为政治词汇是发展性的，政治词汇中会不断有新的词汇涌进，且某些政治词汇会随着时代的发展而增加新的内涵。而中国政治话语除了具有以上特点，它还有多词缀、缩写、四字短语[1]，多用隐喻等修辞手法的特点。2008年，杨明星等学者针对中国政治话语的翻译，基于尤金·奈达的“功能对等”理论提出了“政治等效”翻译标准，该标准指出政治话语的翻译要遵循“政治性”、“动态性”、“平衡性”三大原则。本文基于相关文献，总结出在该标准下，对中国政治话语在具有多词缀、缩写、四字短语及多采用隐喻这几个特点下的翻译可采用的具体的翻译策略，如增补法、省略法[1]、喻体保留法（完全保留、部分保留）、喻体转换法、喻底补充法、喻义直叙法[2]等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
政治等效 中国政治话语 翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治等效; 中国政治话语; 翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction of Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political discourse is a communication carrier or one kind of discourse behaviors that elaborate a country's foreign policies, governance mechanisms or political ideas, including oral expression and written expression. Oral expressions includes leaders' speeches, the contents conveyed by various government agencies' press conferences, and written expressions includes diplomatic documents, white papers, legal provisions, treaties, agreements and communiques issued by relevant state agencies. With the improvement of China's comprehensive national strength and the continuous expansion of its global influence, the study of the translation standards, principles, strategies of Chinese political discourse has become an important topic in the field of translation. A study in 2019 has shown that domestic political discourse translation studies started in 2000 and entered a stage of rapid development with the convening of the 18th CPC National Congress in 2012. The current research hot spots of political discourse translation include the translation of Xi Jinping's speeches and works, the application of various translation laws and interpretive theories, the principle of political equivalence and the theory of ecological translation(Chu Xingjun 2020,36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political discourse is a vehicle of communication or one kind of discourse behaviors used to articulate a country's foreign policy, governance mechanisms or political ideas, including both oral and written expression. Oral expression includes leaders' speeches, the content conveyed by various government agencies' press conferences, and written expression includes diplomatic documents, white papers, legal provisions, treaties, agreements and communiques issued by relevant state agencies. With the improvement of China's comprehensive national strength and the continuous expansion of its global influence, the study of the translation standards, principles, strategies of Chinese political discourse has become an important topic in the field of translation. A study in 2019 has shown that domestic political discourse translation studies started in 2000 and entered a stage of rapid development with the convening of the 18th CPC National Congress in 2012. The current research hot spots of political discourse translation include the translation of Xi Jinping's speeches and works, the application of various translation laws and interpretive theories, the principle of political equivalence and the theory of ecological translation(Chu Xingjun 2020,36). --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:07, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Significance of Translating Political discourse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter holds that the significance of political discourse translation mainly involves two aspects----politics and linguistics. Firstly, in terms of politics, translating political discourse is to facilitate the political communication between countries, show the country's political attitude, theory and policy to the outside world. Political discourse translation plays a significant role in promoting the relationship between the countries, taking one’s stand, safeguarding one’s national interests and shaping one’s national image and so on. Secondly, in terms of linguistics, political terms are developmental. With the advance of the times and the rapid development of the world, new political terms will constantly emerge, which is also the process of language expansion. The study of the translation of new words is not only the bounden duty of translators, but also of great significance to the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter holds that the significance of political discourse translation mainly involves two aspects----politics and linguistics. Firstly, in terms of politics, translating political discourse is to promote the political communication between countries and show the political attitudes, theories and policies of the country to the outside world. Political discourse translation plays a significant role in promoting the relationship between the countries, taking one’s stand, safeguarding one’s national interests and shaping one’s national image and so on. Secondly, in terms of linguistics, political terms are developmental. With the advance of the times and the rapid development of the world, new political terms will constantly emerge, which is also the process of language expansion. The study of the translation of new words is not only an obligatory task for translators, but also of great significance to the development of translation studies. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Difficulties in Translating Political discourse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difficulties are mainly reflected in three aspects. Firstly, the translator should correctly understand the political connotation of the source language and translate it as the target language faithfully. Secondly, different expression ways between two languages. There are rare equivalent words in both languages, so when translating the source language as the target language, the expression habits of the target language users should be taken as account, so as to facilitate the target language users to accurately understand the original meaning. Especially, Chinese political discourse often present metaphor rhetoric which may not be easy for foreigners to understand, thus when translating such words, methods that we can adopt not only include literal translation, transliteration plus explanation, but also sometimes it would be better to translate those words on the basis of the target language’s culture to make the translation more vivid and help readers understand the meaning accurately. In a word, be more flexible in adopting methods according to different cases; Finally, the same political term may have different meanings in different contexts, or it may require translators to adopt different translation methods in different contexts. In addition, the connotation of some political terms will develop with the advance of The times. Therefore, translators should keep up with current events and deal with them flexibly in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difficulties are mainly reflected in three aspects. Firstly, the translator should correctly understand the political connotation of the source language and translate it faithfully to the target language. Secondly, the expressions are different between the two languages. There are quite few equivalent words in both languages, so when translating the source language to the target language, the expression habits of the target language users should be taken into consideration, so as to facilitate the target language users to accurately understand the original meaning. In particular, Chinese political discourse is often presented metaphorically which may not be easy for foreigners to understand, thus when translating such words, methods that we can adopt not only include literal translation, transliteration plus explanation, but also sometimes it would be better to translate those words on the basis of the target language’s culture to make the translation more vivid and help readers understand the meaning accurately. In a word, be more flexible in adopting methods according to different cases; Finally, the same political term may have different meanings in different contexts, or it may require translators to adopt different translation methods in different contexts. In addition, the connotation of some political terms will develop with the advance of The times. Therefore, translators should keep up with current events and deal with them flexibly in translation. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:30, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Connotations of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal and connotation of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; standard&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2008, US Department of Defense mistranslated the term &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; to propaganda &amp;quot;China threat theory&amp;quot;. Therefore, based on Eugene Nida's functional equivalence theory, a scholar, Yang Mingxing, proposed the translation concept of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; for the first time from the perspective of international relations and diplomatic analysis (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). The connotation of this concept mainly involves three aspects: firstly, the translator needs to truthfully convey the political thought of  the source language as well as the speaker; secondly, when translating, the translator should choose the target language according to the expression ways that the target language users get used to, so that the information and political thoughts brought by the target text to the target language users are equivalent to those brought by the source text to the source language users; Thirdly, in different contexts and historical backgrounds, the connotations of political discourse will be different. Translators' translation should keep pace with the times and be determined in accordance with the situation (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). In 2012, Yang Mingxing and other scholars further proposed three prominent principles or characteristics of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; translation standard: political, balanced and dynamic (Yang Mingxing, Yan Da 2012, 35). Among them, political nature, namely accurately grasping the political connotation of the source language, is the most prominent characteristic, which is determined by the strong political color of the political terms themselves. Balance means to strike a balance among source language, target language, speaker and audience without focusing on either side, and strive to make the effect produced by the translation in the foreign readers be similar or equivalent to that produced by the original text in local readers. Dynamic means that the equivalent process mentioned above is a dynamic equivalent process. Because political terms’ connotation changes with the advance of the times and varies from different contexts, translators need to keep pace with the times, follow up the connotation development of political terms, and translate flexibly according to different situations. In 2018, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed a compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + aesthetic representation&amp;quot; on the basis of the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; (Yang Mingxing, Qi Jingjing 2018,15). This standard was put forward in the context of the appearance of ancient poetry in political discourse. Besides meeting the requirements of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; mentioned above, this standard asks to take the literary beauty of ancient poetry and prose, such as rhythm, form, artistic conception, etc as account. In January 2020, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed another compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + image representation&amp;quot; based on the frequently used the rhetoric device metaphor in political discourse(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2018,41). The purpose of realizing &amp;quot;image reproduction&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;aesthetic reproduction&amp;quot; is basically similar, both of which are to reproduce the aesthetic experience of the original text. In October 2020, Yang Mingxing and some other scholars made a review of several major diplomatic event in the Sino-British diplomatic history and put forward that the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; standard should not only rely on the translator's ability, but also have some connections with the national policy of translation, translation system and equal speaking rights between two countries, among which equal speaking right is the key to realize &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2020,05). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[You may organize it into following paragraphs and it includes my corrections.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2008, US Department of Defense mistranslated the term &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; which led to the propaganda &amp;quot;China threat theory&amp;quot;. Therefore, based on Eugene Nida's functional equivalence theory, a scholar, Yang Mingxing, proposed the translation concept of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; for the first time from the perspective of international relations and diplomatic analysis (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). The connotation of this concept mainly involves three aspects: firstly, the translator needs to truthfully convey the political ideas of the source language as well as the speaker; secondly, when translating, the translator should choose the target language according to the expression ways that the target language users get used to, so that the information and political thoughts brought by the target text to the target language users are equivalent to those brought by the source text to the source language users; Thirdly, in different contexts and historical backgrounds, the connotations of political discourse will be different. Translators' translation should keep pace with the times and be determined in accordance with the situation (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2012, Yang Mingxing and other scholars further proposed three prominent principles or characteristics of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; translation standard: political, balanced and dynamic (Yang Mingxing, Yan Da 2012, 35). Among them, political nature, namely accurately grasping the political connotation of the source language, is the most prominent characteristic, which is determined by the strong political color of the political terms themselves. Balance means to maintain a balance among source language, target language, speaker and audience without focusing on any one of them, and strive to make the effect produced by the translation in the foreign readers be similar or equivalent to that produced by the original text in local readers. Dynamic means that the equivalent process mentioned above is a dynamic equivalent process. As political terms’ connotation changes with the advance of the times and varies from different contexts, translators need to keep pace with the times, follow up the connotation development of political terms, and translate flexibly according to different situations. In 2018, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed a compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + aesthetic representation&amp;quot; on the basis of the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; (Yang Mingxing, Qi Jingjing 2018,15). This standard was put forward in the context of the appearance of ancient poetry in political discourse. In addition to meeting the requirements of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; mentioned above, this standard also requires to take the literary beauty of ancient poetry and prose, such as rhythm, form, artistic conception, etc as account. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January 2020, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed another compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + image representation&amp;quot; based on the frequently used the rhetoric device metaphor in political discourse(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2018,41). The purpose of realizing &amp;quot;image reproduction&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;aesthetic reproduction&amp;quot; is basically similar, both of which are to reproduce the aesthetic experience of the original text. In October 2020, Yang Mingxing and some other scholars made a review of several major diplomatic events in the Sino-British diplomatic history and put forward that the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; standard should not only rely on the translator's ability, but also have some connections with the national policy of translation, translation system and equal speaking rights between two countries, among which equal speaking right is the key to realize &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2020,05). --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The differences between “political equivalence” and “functional equivalence” put forward by Nida&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Firstly, the 'equivalence' emphasized by Nida does not pay enough attention to the political connnotations of the original text in translation, ignoring the particularity of diplomatic or political discourse, and that whether the original text and translation are quite consistent in political standpoint and political connotation. Secondly, although functional equivalence pays attention to the information equivalence between the original text and the translated text, it does not pay enough attention to the real intention of the speaker or writer of the original text, because the literal meaning of the original text cannot be equal with the political standpoint and ideological connotation of the speaker or writer. Thirdly, the 'dynamic' concept Nida proposed in 'functional equivalence' theory ignores the dynamic changes in context and connotation of original text and translation. However, for diplomatic or political discourse, the connotations of the political terms do not remain unchanged. It changes constantly with the speaker's context, political tendency and historical background at that time. On the other hand, the target language is also dynamic, because the meaning and usage of the target language are constantly changing, the translator must keep track of the latest development of the target language and the domestic political and cultural background of the target audience &amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Firstly, the 'equivalence' emphasized by Nida does not pay enough attention to the political connotations of the original text in translation, ignoring the particularity of diplomatic or political discourse, and that whether the original text and translation are quite consistent in political standpoint and political connotation. Secondly, although functional equivalence pays attention to the information equivalence between the original text and the translated text, it does not pay enough attention to the real intention of the speaker or writer of the original text, because the literal meaning of the original text cannot be equal with the political standpoint and ideological connotation of the speaker or writer. Thirdly, the concept of 'dynamic' proposed by Nida in the theory of 'functional equivalence' ignores the dynamic changes in the context and connotation of the original text and the translation. However, in the case of diplomatic or political discourse, the connotations of political terms do not remain unchanged. It changes constantly with the speaker's context, political tendency and historical background at that time. On the other hand, the target language is also dynamic, because the meaning and usage of the target language are constantly changing, the translator must keep track of the latest development of the target language and the domestic political and cultural background of the target audience &amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; is an important theory aiming at the translation of foreign affairs, diplomacy and political discourse, and provides theoretical guidance and normative requirements for the translation of political terms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; is an important theory aiming at the translation of foreign affairs, diplomacy and political discourse, providing theoretical guidance and normative requirements for the translation of political terms. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Requirements of “Political Equivalence” for Translators ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, translators should grasp not only the meaning of the original text, but also the political intention of the speaker or the writer, because sometimes the literal meaning of Chinese words in the political discourse cannot fully represent the real intention of the speaker or the writer.What translators should do is to learn more about the related background knowledge before the translation and keep pace with the worldwide current events in daily life, and choose the proper translation strategies according to specific situations to make the translation be in line with the context and political background of the speaker or the writer as well as the audience or reader, which is the key to the realization of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the translator should grasp not only the meaning of the original text, but also the political intention of the speaker or the writer, because sometimes the literal meaning of Chinese words in the political discourse cannot fully represent the real intention of the speaker or the writer. What translators should do is to learn more about the relevant background knowledge before translating and keep pace with the worldwide current events in daily life, and choose the proper translation strategies according to specific situations to make the translation be in line with the context and political background of the speaker or the writer as well as the audience or reader, which is the key to achieving &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:35, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, translators should treat both the source language and the target language equally, and grasp the relationship between the speaking country and the receiving country. The translation of political discourse should not only aim at correctly understanding and expressing China's political thoughts, but also fully consider the national emotions, language habits and identity psychology of the receiving country, which requires the proper selection and use of the target language. If the translation only focuses on one side, it will be difficult to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; and even cause political events.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, translators should treat both the source language and the target language equally, and grasp the relationship between the speaking country and the receiving country. The translation of political discourse should not only focus on the correct understanding and expression of China's political thoughts, but also fully consider the national emotions, language habits and identity psychology of the receiving country, which requires the proper selection and use of the target language. If the translation only focuses on one side, it will be difficult to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; and even cause political incidents.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:35, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, translators should know well about the differences between English and Chinese customs, cultures, national emotions and ideologies.As we all know, translation is not only the transformation of language symbols, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication behavior. The translation of political discourse is closely related to the cultural background of language. Due to the differences between China and West in way of thinking and language environment, corresponding words in English and Chinese may have different national emotion and political connotation.For example, sometimes we may meet idioms, metaphors, allusions, myths and fables in the political discourse which are the quintessence of a nation's language with its own characteristics. They formed and developed on the basis of different culture and living environmnet, so it is necessary to strictly distinguish their differences in cultural connotation and political orientation which are the difficulties and key points in political discourse translation.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, translators should know well about the differences between English and Chinese customs, cultures, national emotions and ideologies. As we all know, translation is not only the transformation of language symbols, but also a cross-cultural communication behavior. The translation of political discourse is closely related to the cultural background of the language. Due to the differences between Chinese and Western ways of thinking and language environment, the corresponding words in English and Chinese may have different national emotion and political connotation. For example, sometimes we may meet idioms, metaphors, allusions, myths and fables in the political discourse which are the quintessence of a nation's language with its own characteristics. They formed and developed on the basis of different culture and living environment, so it is necessary to strictly distinguish their differences in cultural connotation and political orientation which are the difficulties and key points in political discourse translation.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, translators should also know well about the differences between the two languages.In English, there are many grammatical rules different from Chinese, such as tense, voice, subjunctive mood, singular and plural, case, article, etc. If translators deal with these special expressions improperly, these expressions will hinder the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in translation. (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, translators should also know well about the differences between the two languages. In English, there are many grammatical rules that are different from those of Chinese, such as tense, voice, subjunctive mood, singular and plural, case, article, etc. If translators deal with these special expressions improperly, these expressions will hinder the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in translation. (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in political discourse translation, the translation strategies cannot be single, rigid but flexible and diversified. In addition, the translation either cannot be confined to the primitive form of the original text and the original or even several extended connotations of the words in it,instead,translators should recognize the real connotations of the political terms according to the context and different occasions. Translators should make the necessary adjustment and bold choices in supplement and omission to the language form of the original text in accordance with the context and the real thoughts of the speaker or the writer and the background of the political relationships between the two countries.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in translating political discourse, translation strategies should not be single, rigid, but flexible and diversified. In addition, the translation can neither be confined to the primitive form of the original text and the original nor even several extended connotations of the words in it, instead, translators should recognize the real connotations of the political terms according to the context and different occasions. Translators should make the necessary adjustment and bold choices in supplement and omission to the language form of the original text in accordance with the context and the real thoughts of the speaker or the writer and the background of the political relationships between the two countries.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lastly, translators should ensure the political correctness in the translation of political discourse using their knowledge reserves. Many countries have such sensitive issues as appellation, ethnicity, religion, sovereignty and territory. These are the &amp;quot;minefields&amp;quot; of political translation. When translating, one must handle it carefully and respect the language and cultural habits of the other party, otherwise it will easily lead to &amp;quot;translation storm&amp;quot; and affect the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; of translation. (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, translators should ensure the political correctness in the translation of political discourse by using their knowledge reserves. Many countries have such sensitive issues as appellation, ethnicity, religion, sovereignty and territory. These are the &amp;quot;minefields&amp;quot; of political translation. When translating, one must handle it with much care and respect the language and cultural habits of the other party, otherwise it will easily lead to &amp;quot;translation storms&amp;quot; and affect the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; of translation. (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Translation Strategies under The Standard of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of the standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;, the following translation strategies are provided for reference on the characteristics of Chinese political discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Characteristics of Chinese political discourse&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Affixes are often seen in Chinese political discourse such as “化” in &amp;quot;现代化&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;城镇化&amp;quot;, so are abbreviations like &amp;quot;‘十四五’规划&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;四个自信&amp;quot;, etc., and four-character phrases such as &amp;quot;和平共处&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;和而不同&amp;quot;, etc. Besides, metaphor is also used frequently in Chinese political discourse such as &amp;quot;‘老虎’、‘苍蝇’一起打&amp;quot;, among which &amp;quot;老虎(tiger)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;苍蝇(flies)&amp;quot; refer to officials accused of bribery and corruption. So, how do we translate these words that have Chinese language characteristics but need us to take their political implications as consideration? Pointing at these characteristics, some scholars have proposed specific translation strategies based on the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;standard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Affixes are often seen in Chinese political discourse such as “化” in &amp;quot;现代化&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;城镇化&amp;quot;, so are abbreviations like &amp;quot;‘十四五’规划&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;四个自信&amp;quot;, etc., and four-character phrases such as &amp;quot;和平共处&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;和而不同&amp;quot;, etc. Besides, metaphor is also used frequently in Chinese political discourse such as &amp;quot;‘老虎’、‘苍蝇’一起打&amp;quot;, among which &amp;quot;老虎(tiger)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;苍蝇(flies)&amp;quot; refer to officials accused of bribery and corruption. Therefore, how do we translate these words that have Chinese language characteristics but need us to take their political implications into consideration? In view of these characteristics, some scholars have proposed specific translation strategies based on the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;standard. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:41, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) The strategies of supplement and omission for affixes, four-character phrases and abbreviations(Wu Jing 2014, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
① supplement&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supplement strategy is to add words appropriately in the translation so as to convey the meaning of the original text accurately. In the foreign translation of Chinese political terms, this strategy is mainly applicable to two situations. Firstly, the abbreviation, which is a refined utterance of many political words for the convenience of memory. When the target language users don’t have relevant knowledge or language background about those abbreviations, supplementary explanation plays its role. Secondly, four-character phrases. Four-character phrases are typical examples of Chinese expressions. In order to conform to the expression habits of the target language, these condensed words should be supplemented and explained so that the audience can understand the meaning of the original text correctly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supplement strategy is to add words appropriately in the translation so as to convey the meaning of the original text accurately. When Chinese political terms are translated for foreigners, this strategy is mainly applied in two cases. Firstly, the abbreviation. It is a refined utterance of many political words for the sake of memorization. When the target language users don’t have relevant knowledge or language background about those abbreviations, supplementary explanation plays its role. Secondly, four-character phrases. Four-character phrases are typical examples of Chinese expressions. In order to conform to the expression habits of the target language, these condensed words should be supplemented and explained so that the audience can understand the meaning of the original text correctly. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:41, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of supplement can be applied to the following situations: firstly, supplement relevant knowledge background. For example, “‘十四五’规划”is translated by China Daily as “the 14th Five-Year Plan(2021-25) for economic and social development”. In the translation, “十四”is translated as “the 14th” and“五” is translated as “Five-Year”, which adds category words to those numbers and time horizon as well as the nature of the plan to the content; Secondly, supplement detailed content to abbreviations. For example,“四个自信”is translated as “confidence in the path, theory, system and culture of socialism with Chinese characteristics.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of supplement can be applied in the following situations: firstly, supplementing relevant knowledge background. For example, “‘十四五’规划”is translated by China Daily as “the 14th Five-Year Plan(2021-2025) for economic and social development”. In the translation, “十四”is translated to “the 14th” and “五” is translated to “Five-Year”, which adds category words to those numbers and time horizon as well as the nature of the plan to the content; Secondly, supplementing details to abbreviations. For example, “四个自信” is translated to “confidence in the path, theory, system and culture of socialism with Chinese characteristics.” --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 00:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②Omission&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two kinds of language families, having great differences from vocabulary to the sentence structure, expression ways, etc. There are very little equivalent words in the two languages, so in order to make the translation smoother and be more in line with the expression ways of the target language, translator can use the strategy----omission, namely omitting those expressions without practical significance but hindering translation work, on the basis of being loyal to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two kinds of language families, which are very different in terms of vocabulary, sentence structure and expressions. There are few equivalent words in the two languages, so in order to make the translation more fluent and be more in line with the expression ways of the target language, the translator can use the strategy — omission, namely omitting those expressions without practical significance but hindering the translation work, on the basis of being faithful to the original text. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 00:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of omission is often used in the process of translation from Chinese to English, and the translation of Chinese political terms is no exception. For emphasizing, Chinese political leaders often use parallel sentences or repeated words, so we can omit those repeated words in the translation. For example, “治理赤字、信任赤字、发展赤字、和平赤字仍然在扩大。”can be translated as “Governance, trust, development and peace deficits continue to grow.” In addition, there are situations where multiple sentences express the same meaning, in which omission is also available. For example, “改善人民生活，增进人民福祉。”can be translated as “improve people’s livelihood”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of omission is often used in the process of translation from Chinese to English, and the translation of Chinese political terms is no exception. For emphasis, Chinese political leaders often use parallel sentences or repeated words, so we can omit those repeated words in the translation. For example, “治理赤字、信任赤字、发展赤字、和平赤字仍然在扩大。”can be translated to “Governance, trust, development and peace deficits continue to grow.” In addition, there are situations where multiple sentences express the same meaning, in which omission is also available without changing the meaning. For example, “改善人民生活，增进人民福祉。”can be translated to “improve people’s livelihood”. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 00:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Translation strategies for metaphor&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor refers to the use of known figurative concepts to explain abstract concepts in diplomatic discourse. The translation standard and strategies of metaphor are determined by their inherent special attributes, which are not only the key factors to select their translation strategies, but also the important yardstick to test whether those strategies are applicable(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41). Metaphor is an objective phenomenon that has existed in political discourse for a long time. Its special attributes are reflected in political discourse, such as high political sensitivity, high cultural load and strong national characteristics. In view of the strong political sensitivity of diplomatic discourse, plain and direct words in political discourse is often empty of words, which is difficult to produce obvious communicative effect in foreign relations. In most cases, metaphorical discourse can be used to imply and disseminate a country's diplomatic ideas, attitudes and positions to achieve better communication effects (Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor refers to the use of known figurative concepts to explain abstract concepts in diplomatic discourse. The translation standard and strategies of metaphor are determined by their inherent special attributes, which are not only the key factors to select their translation strategies, but also the important yardstick to test whether those strategies are applicable(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41). Metaphor is an objective phenomenon that has existed in political discourse for a long time. Its special attributes are reflected in political discourse, such as high political sensitivity, high cultural load and strong national characteristics. In view of the strong political sensitivity of diplomatic discourse, ordinary and direct words in political discourse is often empty of words, which is difficult to produce significant communicative effects in diplomatic relations. In most cases, metaphorical discourse can be used to imply and disseminate a country's diplomatic ideas, attitudes and positions to achieve better communication effects (Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41). --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through reading relevant papers, this chapter finds that the translation strategies proposed by scholars for metaphorical rhetoric in political discourse are mainly as follows(Long Xinyuan, Li Qiuxia 2020, 27):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
① Literal translation of the metaphorical entities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although English and Chinese belong to different language families, and the cultural background and geographical area on which they live are also different, language is created by human beings, and human emotions always have something in common. At the same time, human beings live in the same world, especially in an increasingly integrated world like today, where the communication between human beings and the collision between cultures are inevitable. As a result, we are becoming more tolerant and understanding of different cultures and languages. When translating metaphorical words with cultural characteristics, we can render the metaphorical words in literal translation under the condition that the audience can understand them correctly, which is easier to arouse emotional resonance and cultural identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although English and Chinese belong to different language families, and the cultural background and geographical area in which they live are also different, language is created by human beings, and human emotions always have something in common. At the same time, human beings live in the same world, especially in today's increasingly integrated world where the interactions between human beings and the clashes between cultures are inevitable. As a result, we are becoming more tolerant and understanding of different cultures and languages. When translating metaphorical words with cultural characteristics, we can render the metaphorical words in literal translation under the condition that the audience can understand them correctly, which is easier to arouse emotional resonance and cultural identity. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “新时代的长征路” is translated as &amp;quot;Long March of the new era&amp;quot;. The original text compares China's development path in the new era to the new Long March. In Chinese history, the Long March was a bloody road trodden by the communist party of China to save the country and the people. On the one hand, the literal translation of &amp;quot;The Long March&amp;quot; retains the historical allusions used in the original text, so that the audience can understand its meaning only by a simple association. On the other hand, it is more conducive to show the national spirit of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “新时代的长征路” is translated as &amp;quot;Long March of the new era&amp;quot;. The original text compares China's development path in the new era to the new Long March. In Chinese history, the Long March was a bloody road trodden by the Communist Party of China to save the country and its people. On the one hand, the literal translation of &amp;quot;The Long March&amp;quot; retains the historical allusions used in the original text, so that the audience can understand its meaning only by a simple association. On the other hand, it is more conducive to showing the national spirit of China. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
② Substitution of the metaphorical entities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, differences are greater than similarities between different languages, so sometimes adopting literal translation in the text using metaphor does not make the audience clear, but may mislead. However, different metaphorical entities are often used to express the same abstract concept between Chinese and English. At this time, in order to make the audience better understand and accept the original metaphor, translator can replace the original metaphorical entities with those referring to same thing in the target language, which can also improve the external communication effect of Chinese political discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, the differences between languages far outweigh the similarities, so sometimes adopting literal translation in the text by using metaphor does not make the audience clear, but may mislead the reader. However, different metaphorical entities are often used to express the same abstract concept between Chinese and English. At this time, in order to make the audience better understand and accept the original metaphor better, translator can replace the original metaphorical entities with those referring to the same thing in the target language, which can also improve the effectiveness of Chinese political discourse for international communication. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, foreign ministry spokesman Hua Chunying once said:”The US wants to make China a scapegoat(对于美国的花式‘甩锅’，我们不想接也不能接。).”“甩锅”is an internet buzzword in China used to vividly express the meaning of shifting the blame onto someone else. And “scapegoat” originates from an allusion in the Bible which has the same meaning with the Chinese word “甩锅”(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41), so translator made a conversion between the two words. In this way, English readers can better understand the political connotation of the original sentence. However, if adopting literal translation, English readers won’t understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Foreign Ministry spokesman Hua Chunying once said:”The US wants to make China a scapegoat(对于美国的花式‘甩锅’，我们不想接也不能接。).” “甩锅”is an buzzword on the Internet in China used to vividly express the meaning of shifting the blame onto someone else. And the word “scapegoat” originates from an allusion in the Bible which has the same meaning with the Chinese word “甩锅”(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41), so the translator made a conversion between the two words. In this way, English readers can better understand the political connotation of the original sentence. However, if adopting literal translation, English readers will not understand it. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
③literal translation+explanation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some other cases, either literally translating those metaphorical entities or using corresponding ones to substitute them cannot eliminate the language barrier caused by cultural differences, then translator can adopt the strategy of “literal translation+explanation”, which is to literally translate the metaphor entity and then add explanation to it. In this way, the translation not only keeps the cultural characteristics of the source language while making English readers be clear with the meaning of them, but also contributes to the spread of Chinese culture to the outside world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some other cases, where either literally translating those metaphorical entities or using corresponding ones to substitute them cannot eliminate the language barrier caused by cultural differences, then the translator can adopt the strategy of “literal translation + explanation”, which is to literally translate the metaphor entity and then add explanation to it. In this way, the translation not only maintains the cultural characteristics of the source language while enabling English readers to be clear with the meaning of them, but also contributes to the spread of Chinese culture to the outside world. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For an instance, “不能腐的笼子越扎越牢”is translated as “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption has been strengthened”. The Chinese words “笼子”refers to the strict management institutions against corruption set up by Chinese government. Comparing the institution to the cage makes the action of fighting against corruption become more vivid. However, for English readers, it is hard to understand the original political connotation according to a simple word “cage”, so translator needs to add some explanations like “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption.” As a result, the meaning is clear and vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For an instance, “不能腐的笼子越扎越牢”is translated as “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption has been strengthened”. The Chinese words “笼子”refers to the strict management institutions against corruption set up by the Chinese government. Comparing the institution to the cage makes the action of fighting against corruption become more vivid. However, for English readers, it is difficult to understand the original political connotation according to a simple word “cage”, so the translator needs to add some explanations like “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption.” As a result, the meaning is clear and vivid. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
④abandoning the figurative body and translate its connotation directly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor, as a figure of speech, is highly culture-loaded, while political discourse is a kind of words with high political sensitivity. These characteristics make the translation of Chinese political discourse more difficult, and it is inevitable that translators may meet the situation where they cannot easily balance and take all these characteristics into consideration. At this time, the translator should choose to abandon the figurative body and keep the metaphorical meaning, after all, it is the first important thing to convey the correct political implication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor, as a figure of speech, is highly culture-loaded, while political discourse is a kind of words with high political sensitivity. These characteristics make the translation of Chinese political discourse more difficult, and it is inevitable that translators may encounter the situation where they cannot easily balance and take all these characteristics into consideration. At this time, the translator should choose to abandon the figurative body and retain the metaphorical meaning; after all, it is the first priority to convey the correct political implication. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “保障‘米袋子’、‘菜篮子’安全”is translated as “ensure the security of grain supply and non-staple food supply”,among which the Chinese words “米袋子(rice bag)”and“菜篮子(vegetable basket)”refer to major grain supply and non-staple food supply respectively. Because rice is the staple food in most ares of China while vegetable is the complementary food, such a metaphor is very vivid and down to earth. However, it's hard for foreigners to understand the meaning of &amp;quot;rice bag&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;vegetable basket&amp;quot; without a similar living environment, so we have to discard the original figurative body and translate its meaning directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “保障‘米袋子’、‘菜篮子’安全” is translated as “ensure the security of grain supply and non-staple food supply”,among which the Chinese words “米袋子(rice bag)”and“菜篮子(vegetable basket)”refer to major grain supply and non-staple food supply respectively. Since rice is the staple food in most parts of China while vegetable is the supplementary food, such a metaphor is very vivid and down-to-earth. However, it is difficult for foreigners to understand the meaning of &amp;quot;rice bag&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;vegetable basket&amp;quot; without a similar living environment, so we have to discard the original figurative body and translate its meaning directly. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 01:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the summary of the above-mentioned translation strategies pointing at different situations in translating Chinese political discourse, we can see that every strategy follows the three principles under the standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence” ---- political, balance and dynamic. Every translation strategy takes the correct transition of the political implications of the original text as the first rule, namely being political; and then keeps the cultural or linguistic characteristics of the original text as much as possible, namely keeping balance; additionally, adopting appropriate translation strategies according to different contexts or situations, namely being dynamic. The translation of political discourse has its particularity and is of great importance, so it is necessary to be careful when choosing translation strategies. Translators should not only have high linguistic literacy and fair political standpoint, but also keep up with current events, correctly and fully understand the political meaning of the original text, and make specific analysis according to different contexts and occasions to adopt the most appropriate translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the summary of the above-mentioned translation strategies pointing at different situations in translating Chinese political discourse, it can be seen that every strategy follows three principles under the standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence”-- political, balance and dynamic. Every translation strategy takes the correct transition of the political implications of the original text as the primary rule, namely being political; and then maintains the cultural or linguistic characteristics of the original text as much as possible, namely keeping balance; additionally, adopting appropriate translation strategies according to different contexts or situations, namely being dynamic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of political discourse has its characteristics and is of great importance, so it is necessary to be careful in choosing translation strategies. Translators should not only have high linguistic literacy and fair political standpoint, but also keep up with current events, correctly and fully understand the political meaning of the original text, and make specific analysis according to different contexts and occasions to adopt the most appropriate translation strategies. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 02:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]楚行军. 中国政治话语翻译研究二十年(2000—2019)[Studies on the Translation of Chinese Political Discourse over the past 20 years(2000-2019)]——基于中国知网的分析[J]. 焦作师范高等专科学校学报,2020,36(03):24-27+40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]吴静. 基于“政治等效”的中国政治新词翻译策略解析[An analysis of translation strategies of Chinese new political terms on the basis of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;][J]. 兰州文理学院学报(社会科学版),2014,30(01):95-98.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]龙新元,李秋霞. “政治等效+认知趋同”：认知翻译观视阈下的政治文本翻译研究[&amp;quot;Political Equivalence + Cognitive Convergence&amp;quot; : A Study of political Text translation from the perspective of cognitive Translation][J]. 天津外国语大学学报,2020,27(05):104-120+161.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]杨明星. 论外交语言翻译的“政治等效”——以邓小平外交理念“韬光养晦”的译法为例[The application of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; in diplomatic Language Translation -- Taking Deng Xiaoping's diplomatic idea &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; as an example][J]. 解放军外国语学院学报,2008,(05):90-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]杨明星,闫达. “政治等效”理论框架下外交语言的翻译策略——以“不折腾”的译法为例[Translation strategies of diplomatic language under the framework of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;-- Taking the translation of &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; as an example][J]. 解放军外国语学院学报,2012,35(03):73-77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]杨明星,齐静静. 外交修辞的复合性翻译标准:“政治等效+审美再现”——以国家领导人外交演讲古诗文为例[The composite translation standard of diplomatic rhetoric: &amp;quot;Political equivalence + aesthetic reproduction&amp;quot; -- taking the ancient poems and essays in diplomatic speeches of national leaders as an example][J]. 中国外语,2018,15(06):89-96+109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]杨明星,赵玉倩. “政治等效+”框架下中国特色外交隐喻翻译策略研究[A research on translation strategies of metaphors in diplomatic discorses with Chinese characteristics under the framework of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence plus&amp;quot;][J]. 中国翻译,2020,41(01):151-159+190.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]杨明星,张琰. 中英外交翻译中“政治等效”与话语平等辩证关系分析——从马戛尔尼使华到共建“一带一路”(1792-2019)[Dialectical relationship between &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; and discourse equality in diplomatic translation between China and Britain -- from macartney's mission period to &amp;quot;One Belt And One Road&amp;quot; period(1792-2019)][J]. 上海翻译,2020,(05):24-29+94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[You do not need to use numbers to order the references. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 08:58, 19 December 2020 (UTC)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Classification, Chinese translation methods and Strategies of Russian Proverbs - 张虎 Zhang Hu==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;张虎 Zhang Hu 202020080666&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Russian proverbs are produced under the specific cultural background and have rich cultural connotations. They are an important part of Russian language and culture. However, there are great cultural differences between Russian and Chinese, and the language forms of Russian and Chinese proverbs have their own characteristics. This paper attempts to classify Russian proverbs and explore the translation methods and Strategies of Russian proverbs.(This article only discusses the Chinese translation of Russian proverbs, the English translation of proverbs is for reference only.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian proverbs are produced under the specific cultural background and have rich cultural connotations. They are an important part of Russian language and culture. However, there are great cultural differences between Russian and Chinese, and the language forms of Russian and Chinese proverbs have their own characteristics. This paper attempts to classify Russian proverbs and explore the translation methods and Strategies of Russian proverbs.(This article only discusses the Chinese translation of Russian proverbs, the English translation of proverbs is for reference only.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Russian proverb，classification，Chinese translation methods，translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
俄语谚语的分类、汉译方法及策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
俄语谚语于特定的文化背景下产生，具有丰富的文化内涵，是俄语语言文化的重要组成部分。 而俄汉两族文化差异较大，俄汉谚语语言形式各具特色，俄语谚语的翻译问题成为一个难题。本文试对俄语谚语进行分类，探究俄语谚语的翻译方法及翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
俄语谚语；分类；汉译方法；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Proverbs are a genre of folk literature（Wang Yanrong 2013,114) , and they are simple, popular and meaningful fixed sentences commonly used by the people. Generally speaking, proverbs are rhythmic in form, including various life phenomena in content, rich in educational significance, vividly reflecting the cultural connotations and characteristics of a nation, and are the result of wisdom of the broad masses of people and the essence of a national language（Zhou Changyu 2006,5). Therefore, understanding proverbs is an effective way to understand a nation. Proverbs of different nationalities have their own characteristics. The translation of proverbs among different nationalities has become an important issue in translation studies. This paper attempts to explore the translation methods and principles of Russian proverbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proverbs are a genre of folk literature（Wang Yanrong 2013,114) , and they are simple, popular and meaningful fixed sentences commonly used by the people. Generally speaking, proverbs are rhythmic in form, including various life phenomena in content, rich in educational significance, vividly reflecting the cultural connotations and characteristics of a nation, and are the result of wisdom of the broad masses of people and the essence of a national language（Zhou Changyu 2006,5). Therefore, understanding proverbs is an effective way to understand a nation. Proverbs of different nationalities have their own characteristics. The translation of proverbs among different nationalities has become an important issue in translation studies. This paper attempts to explore the translation methods and principles of Russian proverbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Classification of Russian proverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of Russian proverbs is inseparable from the production, life, customs, religion, culture and history of the nation, and has a distinctive national style. The Russian and Chinese languages belong to different language systems, and there is a big difference in the way of expression. In order to fully understand Russian proverbs and grasp the translation methods of Russian proverbs, this article first compares Russian and Chinese proverbs, and divides Russian proverbs into three categories based on the degree of consistency between Russian and Chinese proverbs, namely “complete consistency” and “partial consistency” and “complete inconsistency”（Wang Yanrong 2013,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of Russian proverbs is inseparable from the production, life, customs, religion, culture and history of the nation, and has a distinctive national style. The Russian and Chinese languages belong to different language systems, and there is a big difference in the way of expression. In order to fully understand Russian proverbs and grasp the translation methods of Russian proverbs, this article first compares Russian and Chinese proverbs, and divides Russian proverbs into three categories based on the degree of consistency between Russian and Chinese proverbs, namely “complete consistency” and “partial consistency” and “complete inconsistency”（Wang Yanrong 2013,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Complete consistency====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Complete consistency&amp;quot; means that Russian proverbs and Chinese proverbs are completely consistent in terms of thinking and figurative meaning. Such Russian proverbs can be found in Chinese that fully correspond to them. The number of such proverbs is relatively small, but they reflect the cultural commonality between the Russian and Chinese languages, indicating that the two peoples are similar in cognitive mode, thinking mode and personality characteristics between the two countries(Chen Ying 2000,89/Wang Yanrong 2013,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Complete consistency&amp;quot; means that Russian proverbs and Chinese proverbs are completely consistent in terms of thinking and figurative meaning. Such Russian proverbs can be found in Chinese that fully correspond to them. The number of such proverbs is relatively small, but they reflect the cultural commonality between the Russian and Chinese languages, indicating that the two peoples are similar in cognitive mode, thinking mode and personality characteristics between the two countries(Chen Ying 2000,89/Wang Yanrong 2013,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, there is an ancient Chinese proverb in the Biography of Zhao Chongguo, The History of the Former Han Dynasty in ancient my country “百闻不如一见.” The meaning of this sentence is “it is better to see once than to hear a hundred times,” which expresses that hearing more is not as reliable as seeing it. And there is a widely used proverb in Russian “Лучше один раз увидеть, чем сто раз услышать.(Jia Shufen 1996,146)” They are completely consistent and show that the people of the Russian and Han ethnic groups have the same understanding of the importance of “seeing with their own eyes.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, there is an ancient Chinese proverb in the Biography of Zhao Chongguo, The History of the Former Han Dynasty in ancient my country “百闻不如一见.” The meaning of this sentence is “it is better to see once than to hear a hundred times,” which expresses that hearing more is not as reliable as seeing it. And there is a widely used proverb in Russian “Лучше один раз увидеть, чем сто раз услышать.(Jia Shufen 1996,146)” They are completely consistent and show that the people of the Russian and Han ethnic groups have the same understanding of the importance of “seeing with their own eyes.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “Из искры возгорится пламя” in Russian. It was first written by Decembrists, famous Russian poet, A. I. Odoevsky(А. И. Одоевский) in reply to Pushkin’s support of Decembrists’ revolution, and was later written by Lenin. The application in Iskra is well known and circulated. The Chinese counterpart “星星之火, 可以燎原(A single spark can start a prairie fire)” is widely known and become a proverb because of Mao Zedong's articles(Chen Ying 2000,89). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “Из искры возгорится пламя” in Russian. It was first written by Decembrists, famous Russian poet, A. I. Odoevsky(А. И. Одоевский) in reply to Pushkin’s support of Decembrists’ revolution, and was later written by Lenin. The application in Iskra is well known and circulated. The Chinese counterpart “星星之火, 可以燎原(A single spark can start a prairie fire)” is widely known and become a proverb because of Mao Zedong's articles(Chen Ying 2000,89). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, &amp;quot;Беда не приходит одна.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;祸不单行(Misfortune never come alone)(Jia Shufen 1996,6)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Сытый голотного не разумеет.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;饱汉不知饿汉饥(Fatty people do not know hungry people are hungry)(Jia Shufen 1996,378)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Близкий сосед лучше дальней родни.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;distant relatives are not as good as neighbors&amp;quot;, “Одно дерево - не роща, одна птица - нестая” and &amp;quot;孤树不成林，孤鸟不成群(A single tree does not form forests, a lone bird does not form flocks)(Wang Jinhua,Zhang Li 2006,76)&amp;quot;, etc., are completely consistent in image and meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, &amp;quot;Беда не приходит одна.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;祸不单行(Misfortune never come alone)(Jia Shufen 1996,6)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Сытый голотного не разумеет.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;饱汉不知饿汉饥(Fatty people do not know hungry people are hungry)(Jia Shufen 1996,378)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Близкий сосед лучше дальней родни.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;distant relatives are not as good as neighbors&amp;quot;, “Одно дерево - не роща, одна птица - нестая” and &amp;quot;孤树不成林，孤鸟不成群(A single tree does not form forests, a lone bird does not form flocks)(Wang Jinhua,Zhang Li 2006,76)&amp;quot;, etc., are completely consistent in image and meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Partial consistency====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Partial consistency&amp;quot; means that Russian proverbs are the same or similar in thinking, cultural image or meaning to Chinese proverbs. Such Russian proverbs can find corresponding or related proverbs in Chinese to a certain extent. The large number of such proverbs reflects the differences in the understanding of different things and phenomena between nationss(Chen Ying 2000,89/Wang Yanrong 2013,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Partial consistency&amp;quot; means that Russian proverbs are the same or similar in thinking, cultural image or meaning to Chinese proverbs. Such Russian proverbs can find corresponding or related proverbs in Chinese to a certain extent. The large number of such proverbs reflects the differences in the understanding of different things and phenomena between nationss(Chen Ying 2000,89/Wang Yanrong 2013,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Расти как грибы после дождя&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;grow like mushrooms after rain&amp;quot;, which means that things develop rapidly. Due to factors such as geographical location and natural environment, Russia is rich in mushrooms, and mushrooms grow rapidly after rain in Russia. In the same way, our country's &amp;quot;雨后春笋(bamboo shoots in spring)&amp;quot; have also grown rapidly, becoming a proverb that expresses the rapid development and emergence of things(Chen Ying 2000,90). This pair of Russian and Chinese proverbs uses the same thinking mode and different cultural images to express the same meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Расти как грибы после дождя&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;grow like mushrooms after rain&amp;quot;, which means that things develop rapidly. Due to factors such as geographical location and natural environment, Russia is rich in mushrooms, and mushrooms grow rapidly after rain in Russia. In the same way, our country's &amp;quot;雨后春笋(bamboo shoots in spring)&amp;quot; have also grown rapidly, becoming a proverb that expresses the rapid development and emergence of things(Chen Ying 2000,90). This pair of Russian and Chinese proverbs uses the same thinking mode and different cultural images to express the same meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Первый блин комом.&amp;quot; It means that the first time you make a cake, you will always make a dough, which means that the first attempt is always easy to fail. The &amp;quot;блин&amp;quot; in the proverb is the unique Russian food &amp;quot;Russian pancake&amp;quot;, which reflects the distinctive national characteristics. In Chinese, the proverb &amp;quot;三脚难踢，开锣的戏难唱(It's hard to kick the first three feet, and it's hard to sing the gongs)&amp;quot; uses images such as &amp;quot;三脚(three feet)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;开锣的戏(plays with gongs)&amp;quot; to express that things are difficult at the beginning of attempts, and that &amp;quot;万事开头难(everything is difficult at first)&amp;quot; meaning. The two are very similar in their embodied meanings.&lt;br /&gt;
Some other examples included in this category are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Два медведя в одной берлоте неуживутся. 一个洞穴中不会住两只熊(Two bears in one berlot won't get along)(Lei Yumei 2014,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)И Москва несразу строилась. 莫斯科不是一下就建成的(And Moscow was not built immediately)(Chen Ying 2000,89).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Гром не грянет, мужик не перекрестится. 不打雷，农夫不祷告(Thunder won't strike, the man won't cross)(Yang Min 2017, 202).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)Скарть со стола, и дружба сплыла.桌布一撤，友谊全无 (Scrap off the table and friendship floated away)(Lei Yumei 2014,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Первый блин комом.&amp;quot; It means that the first time you make a cake, you will always make a dough, which means that the first attempt is always easy to fail. The &amp;quot;блин&amp;quot; in the proverb is the unique Russian food &amp;quot;Russian pancake&amp;quot;, which reflects the distinctive national characteristics. In Chinese, the proverb &amp;quot;三脚难踢，开锣的戏难唱(It's hard to kick the first three feet, and it's hard to sing the gongs)&amp;quot; uses images such as &amp;quot;三脚(three feet)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;开锣的戏(plays with gongs)&amp;quot; to express that things are difficult at the beginning of attempts, and that &amp;quot;万事开头难(everything is difficult at first)&amp;quot; meaning. The two are very similar in their embodied meanings.&lt;br /&gt;
Some other examples included in this category are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Два медведя в одной берлоте неуживутся. 一个洞穴中不会住两只熊(Two bears in one berlot won't get along)(Lei Yumei 2014,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)И Москва несразу строилась. 莫斯科不是一下就建成的(And Moscow was not built immediately)(Chen Ying 2000,89).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Гром не грянет, мужик не перекрестится. 不打雷，农夫不祷告(Thunder won't strike, the man won't cross)(Yang Min 2017, 202).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)Скарть со стола, и дружба сплыла.桌布一撤，友谊全无 (Scrap off the table and friendship floated away)(Lei Yumei 2014,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These Russian proverbs correspond to the Chinese &amp;quot;一山不容二虎(The mountain cannot accommodate two tigers)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;一口吃不成个胖子(You can't make a fat man with one bite)(Chen Ying 2000,90)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;临时抱佛脚(Temporary holding a Buddha's feet)&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;人走茶凉(No sooner has the person gone away than the tea cools down)(Lei Yumei 2014,114)&amp;quot;. These sets of corresponding Russian and Chinese proverbs have different cultural images, but the meaning is the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These Russian proverbs correspond to the Chinese &amp;quot;一山不容二虎(The mountain cannot accommodate two tigers)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;一口吃不成个胖子(You can't make a fat man with one bite)(Chen Ying 2000,90)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;临时抱佛脚(Temporary holding a Buddha's feet)&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;人走茶凉(No sooner has the person gone away than the tea cools down)(Lei Yumei 2014,114)&amp;quot;. These sets of corresponding Russian and Chinese proverbs have different cultural images, but the meaning is the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Complete inconsistency====&lt;br /&gt;
There are some Russian proverbs that have nothing to do with Chinese proverbs either in image or meaning. Such Russian proverbs can be classified as &amp;quot;completely inconsistent&amp;quot;(Chen Ying 2000,89/Wang Yanrong 2013,114). The Russian and Chinese ethnic groups have their own unique national cultures. The differences in political economy, geographical environment, climate characteristics, vegetation, animals, historical allusions, living customs, religious beliefs, etc. have given birth to a series of ethnic proverbs(Yang Min 2017, 200).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some Russian proverbs that have nothing to do with Chinese proverbs either in image or meaning. Such Russian proverbs can be classified as &amp;quot;completely inconsistent&amp;quot;(Chen Ying 2000,89/Wang Yanrong 2013,114). The Russian and Chinese ethnic groups have their own unique national cultures. The differences in political economy, geographical environment, climate characteristics, vegetation, animals, historical allusions, living customs, religious beliefs, etc. have given birth to a series of ethnic proverbs(Yang Min 2017, 200).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the literal translation of the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Дело-табак&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;事关烟草（it's about tobacco.）&amp;quot; What does it mean? It turned out that the boatmen on the Volga River used to hang tobacco bags around their necks to prevent the tobacco from getting wet. This sentence was used to remind people that the water depth is close to the neck. It has now been used to express &amp;quot;things are bad, the situation is not good&amp;quot;. (Chen Ying 2000,90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the literal translation of the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Дело-табак&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;事关烟草（it's about tobacco.）&amp;quot; What does it mean? It turned out that the boatmen on the Volga River used to hang tobacco bags around their necks to prevent the tobacco from getting wet. This sentence was used to remind people that the water depth is close to the neck. It has now been used to express &amp;quot;things are bad, the situation is not good&amp;quot;. (Chen Ying 2000,90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Хвалилась синица, что море зажжет.&amp;quot; literally translated as &amp;quot;山雀吹嘘要把大海点燃(The tit boasted to light the sea)&amp;quot;. This proverb comes from an allusion in Krylov’s fable: &amp;quot;The tit yelled everywhere that it was going to burn the sea. The news reached the animals' ears. Everyone ran to see the result, but the sea did not dry up. Everyone ran to see the result, but the sea did not dry up. &amp;quot;This proverb satirizes those who like to brag, but can't get things done. Such ethnic-specific proverbs are sometimes difficult to understand, and it is necessary to trace their roots to understand their meaning(Zhou Changyu 2006,40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Хвалилась синица, что море зажжет.&amp;quot; literally translated as &amp;quot;山雀吹嘘要把大海点燃(The tit boasted to light the sea)&amp;quot;. This proverb comes from an allusion in Krylov’s fable: &amp;quot;The tit yelled everywhere that it was going to burn the sea. The news reached the animals' ears. Everyone ran to see the result, but the sea did not dry up. Everyone ran to see the result, but the sea did not dry up. &amp;quot;This proverb satirizes those who like to brag, but can't get things done. Such ethnic-specific proverbs are sometimes difficult to understand, and it is necessary to trace their roots to understand their meaning(Zhou Changyu 2006,40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three types of Russian proverbs and Chinese proverbs have different levels of consistency in content, and the degree of difficulty of understanding also varies. Therefore, in the translation process, it is necessary to select one or a combination of multiple translation methods for translation according to different proverb classifications to achieve the purpose of &amp;quot;prescribe the right medicine&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three types of Russian proverbs and Chinese proverbs have different levels of consistency in content, and the degree of difficulty of understanding also varies. Therefore, in the translation process, it is necessary to select one or a combination of multiple translation methods for translation according to different proverb classifications to achieve the purpose of &amp;quot;prescribe the right medicine&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Chinese translation methods of Russian proverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and foreign translation theorists have put forward different opinions on translation standards. From Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot; to Qian Zhongshu's &amp;quot;Concept of Transcendence&amp;quot;; from Qu Qiubai's &amp;quot;Concept of Equivalence&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; by the famous American translation theorist Eugene A•Nidar Or &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. We can see that the central point in their proposition is that the translation should faithfully express the meaning of the original text and reflect the appearance of the original text(Sheng Yichao 2009,110). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and foreign translation theorists have put forward different opinions on translation standards. From Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot; to Qian Zhongshu's &amp;quot;Concept of Transcendence&amp;quot;; from Qu Qiubai's &amp;quot;Concept of Equivalence&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; by the famous American translation theorist Eugene A•Nidar Or &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. We can see that the central point in their proposition is that the translation should faithfully express the meaning of the original text and reflect the appearance of the original text(Sheng Yichao 2009,110). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of this important point of view, we analyze the classification of Russian proverbs and apply various methods comprehensively in order to obtain a more perfect translation. Specifically, there are the following methods: translation method, set translation method, literal translation method, free translation method, borrowed translation method, and added word and annotation method(Zhou Changyu 2006,40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of this important point of view, we analyze the classification of Russian proverbs and apply various methods comprehensively in order to obtain a more perfect translation. Specifically, there are the following methods: translation method, set translation method, literal translation method, free translation method, borrowed translation method, and added word and annotation method(Zhou Changyu 2006,40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Equivalent translation(对译法)====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalent translation&amp;quot; is directly using Chinese proverbs corresponding to Russian proverbs for translation. When using this translation method, the information conveyed by the literal and image meanings of Russian and Chinese proverbs should be the same. This translation method can correctly convey the pragmatic information contained in the image of the original language, enhance the readability of the translation, while completely retaining the rhetorical color of the original language, so that readers can understand the original text most accurately(Zhou Changyu 2006,40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalent translation&amp;quot; is directly using Chinese proverbs corresponding to Russian proverbs for translation. When using this translation method, the information conveyed by the literal and image meanings of Russian and Chinese proverbs should be the same. This translation method can correctly convey the pragmatic information contained in the image of the original language, enhance the readability of the translation, while completely retaining the rhetorical color of the original language, so that readers can understand the original text most accurately(Zhou Changyu 2006,40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translation method is applicable to the &amp;quot;completely consistent&amp;quot; Russian proverbs mentioned above. For the Russian proverbs listed in 1.1, the existing proverbs in Chinese proverbs can be directly used as translations, and for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Век живи, век учись. 活到老,学到老。(Live and learn.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Капля камень точит. 滴水穿石。(Constant dripping wears away a stone.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Куй железо, пока горячо. 趁热打铁。(Strike while the iron is hot.) (Jia Shufen 1996,135)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translation method is applicable to the &amp;quot;completely consistent&amp;quot; Russian proverbs mentioned above. For the Russian proverbs listed in 1.1, the existing proverbs in Chinese proverbs can be directly used as translations, and for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Век живи, век учись. 活到老,学到老。(Live and learn.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Капля камень точит. 滴水穿石。(Constant dripping wears away a stone.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Куй железо, пока горячо. 趁热打铁。(Strike while the iron is hot.) (Jia Shufen 1996,135)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Corresponding and literal translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In the Translatology Dictionary , the translation method “corresponding” is interpreted as the mutual translation of synonymous idioms. If the content, form, and rhetoric color of the target language roughly match the target language, then it is possible to adopt this method(Fang Mengzhi 2003,111). If the images and metaphors are the same or similar, this translation method is more appropriate; while the literal translation method is based on the form of the original text, which retains the metaphor, image and national characteristics of Russian proverbs. These two methods can be used simultaneously in translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Translatology Dictionary , the translation method “corresponding” is interpreted as the mutual translation of synonymous idioms. If the content, form, and rhetoric color of the target language roughly match the target language, then it is possible to adopt this method(Fang Mengzhi 2003,111). If the images and metaphors are the same or similar, this translation method is more appropriate; while the literal translation method is based on the form of the original text, which retains the metaphor, image and national characteristics of Russian proverbs. These two methods can be used simultaneously in translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Corresponding” is suitable for the translation of &amp;quot;partially consistent&amp;quot; Russian proverbs introduced in 1.2 of this article. &amp;quot;Partially consistent&amp;quot; Russian proverbs can be found in Chinese with corresponding proverbs with different images but the same or similar meaning. At this time, if the “equivalent translation” is adopted, readers will be misunderstood and the translated language will lose the national characteristics of Russian proverbs. Therefore, when translating such proverbs, the original image should be kept as much as possible and the expression form of Chinese proverbs should be used. In addition to the examples already mentioned above, there are similar ones:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Ложка дёгтю в бочку мёду. 一勺焦油坏了一桶蜜(A spoonful of tar breaks a bucket of honey), referring to the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;一粒老鼠屎坏了一锅汤(A mouse poop breaks a pot of soup)&amp;quot;(Jia Shufen 1996,145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Нет дыма без огня. 无火不生烟(No fire, no smoke)， refers to the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;无风不起浪(No wind, no waves)&amp;quot;(Jia Shufen 1996,240).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Шила в мешке не устаишь. 口袋藏不住坠子(Pendant cannot be hidden in the pocket）, refers to the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;纸包不住火(Paper cannot keep fire)&amp;quot;(Jia Shufen 1996,303).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Corresponding” is suitable for the translation of &amp;quot;partially consistent&amp;quot; Russian proverbs introduced in 1.2 of this article. &amp;quot;Partially consistent&amp;quot; Russian proverbs can be found in Chinese with corresponding proverbs with different images but the same or similar meaning. At this time, if the “equivalent translation” is adopted, readers will be misunderstood and the translated language will lose the national characteristics of Russian proverbs. Therefore, when translating such proverbs, the original image should be kept as much as possible and the expression form of Chinese proverbs should be used. In addition to the examples already mentioned above, there are similar ones:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Ложка дёгтю в бочку мёду. 一勺焦油坏了一桶蜜(A spoonful of tar breaks a bucket of honey), referring to the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;一粒老鼠屎坏了一锅汤(A mouse poop breaks a pot of soup)&amp;quot;(Jia Shufen 1996,145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Нет дыма без огня. 无火不生烟(No fire, no smoke)， refers to the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;无风不起浪(No wind, no waves)&amp;quot;(Jia Shufen 1996,240).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Шила в мешке не устаишь. 口袋藏不住坠子(Pendant cannot be hidden in the pocket）, refers to the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;纸包不住火(Paper cannot keep fire)&amp;quot;(Jia Shufen 1996,303).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such Russian proverbs refer to the expression form of Chinese proverbs. On the basis of retaining the language structure characteristics of Russian proverbs, they do not lose the national cultural characteristics of Russian proverbs. They are successful translations. “Corresponding” uses the expression form of Chinese proverbs to make the translation easier to be accepted by readers. While using the translation method “corresponding”, in fact, the literal translation method is also used. The two are closely combined to maximize the original image and style(Zhou Changyu 2006,39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Free translation and loan translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The national cultures of China and Russia are quite different. When Russian proverbs and Chinese proverbs use completely different figurative images, the figurative images in the literal original text will make the translation difficult to understand and accept, or cause misunderstandings. Using “corresponding” to translate Russian proverbs may cause deviation in understanding. In order to accurately convey the meaning of the original text, free translation can be used for translation at this time. Free translation refers to a translation method that readjusts the structure of the original text on the basis of the meaning of the original text and expresses the meaning of the original text clearly in a new way of expression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The national cultures of China and Russia are quite different. When Russian proverbs and Chinese proverbs use completely different figurative images, the figurative images in the literal original text will make the translation difficult to understand and accept, or cause misunderstandings. Using “corresponding” to translate Russian proverbs may cause deviation in understanding. In order to accurately convey the meaning of the original text, free translation can be used for translation at this time. Free translation refers to a translation method that readjusts the structure of the original text on the basis of the meaning of the original text and expresses the meaning of the original text clearly in a new way of expression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Язык до Киева довезёт. 舌头（语言）把你带到基辅。(The tongue (language) brings you to Kiev)&amp;quot; Kiev is an ancient city in the former Soviet Union. In ancient times, Kiev was called the mother city of the Russians and one of the most famous cities (Chen Ying 2000,90). Therefore, as long as you ask for directions, you will find Kiev. Therefore, this Russian proverb actually emphasizes the importance of &amp;quot;язык&amp;quot;. The literal translation will obviously make readers puzzled. However, it can be translated as &amp;quot;有嘴走遍天下（With a mouth to travel all over the world）&amp;quot; through free translation, which is more appropriate and easy to understand(Zhou Changyu 2006,39). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Язык до Киева довезёт. 舌头（语言）把你带到基辅。(The tongue (language) brings you to Kiev)&amp;quot; Kiev is an ancient city in the former Soviet Union. In ancient times, Kiev was called the mother city of the Russians and one of the most famous cities (Chen Ying 2000,90). Therefore, as long as you ask for directions, you will find Kiev. Therefore, this Russian proverb actually emphasizes the importance of &amp;quot;язык&amp;quot;. The literal translation will obviously make readers puzzled. However, it can be translated as &amp;quot;有嘴走遍天下（With a mouth to travel all over the world）&amp;quot; through free translation, which is more appropriate and easy to understand(Zhou Changyu 2006,39). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;На воре шапка горит(Jia Shufen 1996,176).&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;小偷的帽子着火(The thief's hat is on fire)&amp;quot;. If you don’t understand the source of the proverb, you cannot understand its meaning. This proverb originated from a story: Someone found a thief stealing, so he shouted in the crowd, &amp;quot;The thief's hat is on fire.&amp;quot; When the thief heard it, he involuntarily looked at his head and exposed himself and was arrested. . Through free translation, this proverb can be translated as &amp;quot;the thief has a guilty conscience&amp;quot;, so that the meaning of the original text can be more accurately conveyed to the reader(Zhou Changyu 2006,39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;На воре шапка горит(Jia Shufen 1996,176).&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;小偷的帽子着火(The thief's hat is on fire)&amp;quot;. If you don’t understand the source of the proverb, you cannot understand its meaning. This proverb originated from a story: Someone found a thief stealing, so he shouted in the crowd, &amp;quot;The thief's hat is on fire.&amp;quot; When the thief heard it, he involuntarily looked at his head and exposed himself and was arrested. . Through free translation, this proverb can be translated as &amp;quot;the thief has a guilty conscience&amp;quot;, so that the meaning of the original text can be more accurately conveyed to the reader(Zhou Changyu 2006,39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are always commonalities and individualities in Russian and Chinese national cultures. Therefore, as mentioned in 1.2, there are cases where Russian and Chinese proverbs express the same or similar meanings in different cultural images. In this case, when the differences between Russian and Chinese proverbs are too prominent, you can also consider loan translation to translate, that is, by analyzing the internal meaning of Russian proverbs, borrowing Chinese proverbs with different images but expressing the same meaning for translation(Zhou Changyu 2006,39). E.g:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Семь раз примерь, один раз отрежь.三思而后行(Jia Shufen 1996,345)。(Look before you leap.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Всякая лисица свой хвост хвалит. 王婆卖瓜，自卖自夸(Jiang Xiuhua 1999,166)。(Every cook praises his own broth.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Горбатого могила исправит. 禀性难移。(Human nature is hardly changed.)(Ye Fanglai 1987,102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are always commonalities and individualities in Russian and Chinese national cultures. Therefore, as mentioned in 1.2, there are cases where Russian and Chinese proverbs express the same or similar meanings in different cultural images. In this case, when the differences between Russian and Chinese proverbs are too prominent, you can also consider loan translation to translate, that is, by analyzing the internal meaning of Russian proverbs, borrowing Chinese proverbs with different images but expressing the same meaning for translation(Zhou Changyu 2006,39). E.g:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Семь раз примерь, один раз отрежь.三思而后行(Jia Shufen 1996,345)。(Look before you leap.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Всякая лисица свой хвост хвалит. 王婆卖瓜，自卖自夸(Jiang Xiuhua 1999,166)。(Every cook praises his own broth.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Горбатого могила исправит. 禀性难移。(Human nature is hardly changed.)(Ye Fanglai 1987,102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using this translation method, the translation is not exactly the same as the original, and the content and form of the two are also very different. This distinguishes the loan translation method from the equivalent translation counterpart translation method and the “corresponding”. In fact, the loan translation method can be regarded as a variant of the free translation method, because the loan translation is actually an expression made by re-adjusting the structure of the original text on the basis of understanding the meaning of the original text. But it should also be distinguished from free translation, because the loan translation method borrows the proverbs already in Chinese. This method has lost the image in the original proverb and cannot be called a perfect translation method. It should be avoided as much as possible(Zhou Changyu 2006,39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using this translation method, the translation is not exactly the same as the original, and the content and form of the two are also very different. This distinguishes the loan translation method from the equivalent translation counterpart translation method and the “corresponding”. In fact, the loan translation method can be regarded as a variant of the free translation method, because the loan translation is actually an expression made by re-adjusting the structure of the original text on the basis of understanding the meaning of the original text. But it should also be distinguished from free translation, because the loan translation method borrows the proverbs already in Chinese. This method has lost the image in the original proverb and cannot be called a perfect translation method. It should be avoided as much as possible(Zhou Changyu 2006,39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Addition and annotation====&lt;br /&gt;
Addition and annotation are compensatory translation methods, which supplement and reveal the cultural information in the original text.(Wang Yanrong 2013,114), the two explanations in the translatology dictionary are &amp;quot;to add some words according to the needs of semantics, rhetoric or syntax in translation, so as to faithfully and smoothly express the ideological content of the original text.&amp;quot; And a translator's compensation method in order to fully express the original semantics and style in the process of translation is to help achieve the equivalence of translation. (Fang Mengzhi 2003,111)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Addition and annotation are compensatory translation methods, which supplement and reveal the cultural information in the original text.(Wang Yanrong 2013,114), the two explanations in the translatology dictionary are &amp;quot;to add some words according to the needs of semantics, rhetoric or syntax in translation, so as to faithfully and smoothly express the ideological content of the original text.&amp;quot; And a translator's compensation method in order to fully express the original semantics and style in the process of translation is to help achieve the equivalence of translation. (Fang Mengzhi 2003,111)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many Russian proverbs may produce pragmatic failure after literal translation. In order to avoid this failure, we can use the method of adding words or adding notes to introduce the image and cultural background of the original text in the form of annotation. This method makes the translation more vivid and intuitive, while retaining the image of the original text, showing the national characteristics of Russian proverbs(Zhou Changyu 2006,39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many Russian proverbs may produce pragmatic failure after literal translation. In order to avoid this failure, we can use the method of adding words or adding notes to introduce the image and cultural background of the original text in the form of annotation. This method makes the translation more vivid and intuitive, while retaining the image of the original text, showing the national characteristics of Russian proverbs(Zhou Changyu 2006,39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;И на солнце есть пятна.&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;太阳上也有黑点。(There are black spots on the sun.)&amp;quot; This translation is obviously difficult for readers to accept and understand, but if the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;金无足赤，人无完人(Gold can't be pure and man can't be perfect.)&amp;quot; with the same meaning is added after it to reveal its connotation, “太阳上也有黑点—金无足赤，人无完人。(There are also black spots on the sun—Gold can't be pure and man can't be perfect.)” This form of translation can allow readers to understand the meaning of the proverb clearly and keep the original image in Russian proverbs(Zhou Changyu 2006,40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;И на солнце есть пятна.&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;太阳上也有黑点。(There are black spots on the sun.)&amp;quot; This translation is obviously difficult for readers to accept and understand, but if the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;金无足赤，人无完人(Gold can't be pure and man can't be perfect.)&amp;quot; with the same meaning is added after it to reveal its connotation, “太阳上也有黑点—金无足赤，人无完人。(There are also black spots on the sun—Gold can't be pure and man can't be perfect.)” This form of translation can allow readers to understand the meaning of the proverb clearly and keep the original image in Russian proverbs(Zhou Changyu 2006,40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;В Тулу со своим самоваром не ездят.&amp;quot; literally translated as &amp;quot;不要带着茶炊去图拉。(Don't take a samovar to Tula.)&amp;quot; This Russian proverb has a strong Russian national color. Tula was once famous throughout the country for the production of samovars, and was the center of Russia's metallurgical industry and metal manufacturing. Taking the samovar to Tula, which is rich in samovars, actually means &amp;quot;make an unnecessary move&amp;quot;. This proverb is very vivid. Russians can naturally understand and understand its meaning, but as Chinese readers who do not understand Russian culture, it may be difficult to understand the literal translation of this proverb. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;В Тулу со своим самоваром не ездят.&amp;quot; literally translated as &amp;quot;不要带着茶炊去图拉。(Don't take a samovar to Tula.)&amp;quot; This Russian proverb has a strong Russian national color. Tula was once famous throughout the country for the production of samovars, and was the center of Russia's metallurgical industry and metal manufacturing. Taking the samovar to Tula, which is rich in samovars, actually means &amp;quot;make an unnecessary move&amp;quot;. This proverb is very vivid. Russians can naturally understand and understand its meaning, but as Chinese readers who do not understand Russian culture, it may be difficult to understand the literal translation of this proverb. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, this proverb can be translated as &amp;quot;带着茶炊去图拉—多此一举(Bring a samovar to Tula--make an unnecessary move)&amp;quot;, or add a note in brackets: &amp;quot;Tula is famous for making samovars.&amp;quot; In this way, readers can not only understand the meaning of proverbs, but also intuitively feel the cultural elements of Russia. It can said as killing two birds with one stone(Zhou Changyu 2006,40). This translation method is often used in the situations described in 1.3. Examples also include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）За двумя зайцами погонишься ни одного не поймаешь. 一人追双兔，到头两手空—一心不可二用。(One man chases two rabbits, and in the end two hands are empty--no man can do two things at once.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）На языке мёд а в сердце лёд. 嘴上甜似蜜,心里冷若冰—笑里藏刀。(Sweet as honey on the mouth, cold as ice in the heart--hide a dagger in a smile.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
herefore, this proverb can be translated as &amp;quot;带着茶炊去图拉—多此一举(Bring a samovar to Tula--make an unnecessary move)&amp;quot;, or add a note in brackets: &amp;quot;Tula is famous for making samovars.&amp;quot; In this way, readers can not only understand the meaning of proverbs, but also intuitively feel the cultural elements of Russia. It can said as killing two birds with one stone(Zhou Changyu 2006,40). This translation method is often used in the situations described in 1.3. Examples also include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）За двумя зайцами погонишься ни одного не поймаешь. 一人追双兔，到头两手空—一心不可二用。(One man chases two rabbits, and in the end two hands are empty--no man can do two things at once.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）На языке мёд а в сердце лёд. 嘴上甜似蜜,心里冷若冰—笑里藏刀。(Sweet as honey on the mouth, cold as ice in the heart--hide a dagger in a smile.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above-mentioned several Chinese translation methods of Russian proverbs have their own advantages and disadvantages. In the practice of Russian proverb translation, we should not be limited to one of them. We should make a specific analysis according to the specific situation, flexibly use different translation methods, and learn from others' strong points, so as to achieve a harmonious translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above-mentioned several Chinese translation methods of Russian proverbs have their own advantages and disadvantages. In the practice of Russian proverb translation, we should not be limited to one of them. We should make a specific analysis according to the specific situation, flexibly use different translation methods, and learn from others' strong points, so as to achieve a harmonious translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Translation strategies of Russian proverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian proverbs are concise in language, rich in meaning, vivid in image, beautiful in rhythm and strong in national color. It is not easy to translate them into Chinese accurately and vividly. In the practice of Russian proverb translation, we should pay attention to the translation strategies in addition to the flexible application of various translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian proverbs are concise in language, rich in meaning, vivid in image, beautiful in rhythm and strong in national color. It is not easy to translate them into Chinese accurately and vividly. In the practice of Russian proverb translation, we should pay attention to the translation strategies in addition to the flexible application of various translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Trace the origin and accurately interpret====&lt;br /&gt;
There are great cultural differences between Russian and Chinese. When interpreting Russian proverbs, translators are likely to stay on the surface of the text and interpret the meaning from the text, resulting in misunderstanding and translation errors. Therefore, when translating Russian proverbs, especially those with historical or national background, we should carefully examine their allusions, trace back to the source, and accurately interpret the hidden meanings of proverbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are great cultural differences between Russian and Chinese. When interpreting Russian proverbs, translators are likely to stay on the surface of the text and interpret the meaning from the text, resulting in misunderstanding and translation errors. Therefore, when translating Russian proverbs, especially those with historical or national background, we should carefully examine their allusions, trace back to the source, and accurately interpret the hidden meanings of proverbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Недосол на столе, а пересол на спине.&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;菜淡了在桌上，菜咸了在背上。(The dish is light on the table, and the dish is salty on the back.)&amp;quot; This proverb can be traced back to the time of serfdom. Salt was a very valuable thing at that time, and those who wasted salt will be punished. Russians usually have salt shakers on their tables. If the dishes are weak, you can add salt at will, but if they are salty, the cook will be punished by whipping his back. Therefore, the basic meaning of the proverb is that if the dish is cooked, salt can be added, and if the dish is salted, the cook will be beaten. (Ma Weiqun, Zhang Xiaoyun 2008,149)&lt;br /&gt;
However, this proverb was once translated as &amp;quot;多一事不如少一事(One thing more is worse than one thing less)&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;宁缺毋滥(It is better to leave a deficiency uncovered than to have it covered without discretion)&amp;quot;. This kind of translation is obviously not appropriate. It is &amp;quot;taking the words too literally&amp;quot; without understanding the historical background(Ye Fanglai 1987,101). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Недосол на столе, а пересол на спине.&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;菜淡了在桌上，菜咸了在背上。(The dish is light on the table, and the dish is salty on the back.)&amp;quot; This proverb can be traced back to the time of serfdom. Salt was a very valuable thing at that time, and those who wasted salt will be punished. Russians usually have salt shakers on their tables. If the dishes are weak, you can add salt at will, but if they are salty, the cook will be punished by whipping his back. Therefore, the basic meaning of the proverb is that if the dish is cooked, salt can be added, and if the dish is salted, the cook will be beaten. (Ma Weiqun, Zhang Xiaoyun 2008,149)&lt;br /&gt;
However, this proverb was once translated as &amp;quot;多一事不如少一事(One thing more is worse than one thing less)&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;宁缺毋滥(It is better to leave a deficiency uncovered than to have it covered without discretion)&amp;quot;. This kind of translation is obviously not appropriate. It is &amp;quot;taking the words too literally&amp;quot; without understanding the historical background(Ye Fanglai 1987,101). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar proverbs include &amp;quot;Была бы спина, а то будет вина.&amp;quot; literally translated as &amp;quot;只要有脊背，就会有过错(As long as there is a back, there will be fault)&amp;quot; , this Russian proverb also contains the cultural image of &amp;quot;back&amp;quot;. As mentioned above, whipping the back was a common punishment method at that time. At the same time, since the whipped person violated the discipline, not the law, there was a certain degree of randomness in determining the punishment object and the degree of punishment. (Sheng Yichao 2009,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar proverbs include &amp;quot;Была бы спина, а то будет вина.&amp;quot; literally translated as &amp;quot;只要有脊背，就会有过错(As long as there is a back, there will be fault)&amp;quot; , this Russian proverb also contains the cultural image of &amp;quot;back&amp;quot;. As mentioned above, whipping the back was a common punishment method at that time. At the same time, since the whipped person violated the discipline, not the law, there was a certain degree of randomness in determining the punishment object and the degree of punishment. (Sheng Yichao 2009,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, this proverb actually expresses the meaning of &amp;quot;欲加之罪，何患无辞(Give a dog a bad name and hang him)&amp;quot;. If you don't know Russian history, you can't understand the meaning of this proverb. Therefore, it is very important to study the allusions of proverbs and understand their deep cultural meanings.(Sheng Yichao 2009,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, this proverb actually expresses the meaning of &amp;quot;欲加之罪，何患无辞(Give a dog a bad name and hang him)&amp;quot;. If you don't know Russian history, you can't understand the meaning of this proverb. Therefore, it is very important to study the allusions of proverbs and understand their deep cultural meanings.(Sheng Yichao 2009,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Retain characteristics and respect national culture====&lt;br /&gt;
Proverbs are the cultural crystallization of a nation and have distinctive national characteristics. When translating Russian proverbs, attention should be paid to the comprehensive use of multiple translation methods, to maximize the retention of national characteristics, not only to restore the original image and style, but also to reflect the national cultural connotation, while taking into account the reader's understanding and acceptance. At this time, we may use the methods of addition and annotation mentioned above, and try to avoid over-domestication of Russian proverbs, and respect the national culture. We should analyze it in the specific original text and translate it flexibly(Zhou Changyu 2006,42).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proverbs are the cultural crystallization of a nation and have distinctive national characteristics. When translating Russian proverbs, attention should be paid to the comprehensive use of multiple translation methods, to maximize the retention of national characteristics, not only to restore the original image and style, but also to reflect the national cultural connotation, while taking into account the reader's understanding and acceptance. At this time, we may use the methods of addition and annotation mentioned above, and try to avoid over-domestication of Russian proverbs, and respect the national culture. We should analyze it in the specific original text and translate it flexibly(Zhou Changyu 2006,42).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Не всё коту масленица, бывает и великий пост.&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;a cat does not celebrate the festival of Marriage every day, and it always has a Lent.&amp;quot; Readers who do not understand the Russian national culture may not understand the meaning of this proverb, if you add a comment at this time, “In Russian festivals, the 7-day Maslenitsa can best reflect the traditions of the Russian nation. (Sheng Yichao 2009,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Не всё коту масленица, бывает и великий пост.&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;a cat does not celebrate the festival of Marriage every day, and it always has a Lent.&amp;quot; Readers who do not understand the Russian national culture may not understand the meaning of this proverb, if you add a comment at this time, “In Russian festivals, the 7-day Maslenitsa can best reflect the traditions of the Russian nation. (Sheng Yichao 2009,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The “Ross-Robs Festival” originated from the Orthodox Church. The 40-day fast in the Orthodox During the period, people are forbidden to eat meat and entertainment. Therefore, in the week before the start of Lent, people indulge in joy and every family pay close attention to eating meat to make up for the ascetic life during the fast period.&amp;quot;If the background cultural knowledge contained in the proverb is revealed, readers will be able to more clearly understand the meaning of the proverb &amp;quot;good times will not last long, and a feast is hard to come by&amp;quot;.(Sheng Yichao 2009,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The “Ross-Robs Festival” originated from the Orthodox Church. The 40-day fast in the Orthodox During the period, people are forbidden to eat meat and entertainment. Therefore, in the week before the start of Lent, people indulge in joy and every family pay close attention to eating meat to make up for the ascetic life during the fast period.&amp;quot;If the background cultural knowledge contained in the proverb is revealed, readers will be able to more clearly understand the meaning of the proverb &amp;quot;good times will not last long, and a feast is hard to come by&amp;quot;.(Sheng Yichao 2009,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the proverb &amp;quot;Не учи рыбу плавать. 不要教鱼儿游泳(Don't teach fish to swim)&amp;quot;. Some people have translated the proverb as &amp;quot;不要班门弄斧(Don't go to teach hewing to the God of Carpenters)&amp;quot;. This translation borrowed and translated the image in the original text into a well-known allusion(“班门弄斧”) image in Chinese people. The distortion of the cultural connotation in proverbs is excessive domestication, so it is not appropriate.(Zhou Changyu 2006,42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the proverb &amp;quot;Не учи рыбу плавать. 不要教鱼儿游泳(Don't teach fish to swim)&amp;quot;. Some people have translated the proverb as &amp;quot;不要班门弄斧(Don't go to teach hewing to the God of Carpenters)&amp;quot;. This translation borrowed and translated the image in the original text into a well-known allusion(“班门弄斧”) image in Chinese people. The distortion of the cultural connotation in proverbs is excessive domestication, so it is not appropriate.(Zhou Changyu 2006,42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Pay attention to expression and focus on language use====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, as a unique language form, proverbs are popular among the people, and they are a kind of spoken language style with the characteristics of spoken language style. Therefore, in the translation of Russian proverbs, the characteristics of easy to understand and easy to speak should also be reflected in the translation; On the other hand, as the famous Russian linguist A. A. Potebnya（А. А. Потебня） said, proverb “is a short literary work”. Proverbs are also a kind of folk literature, which is actually a literary form. We should pay attention to the aesthetic characteristics of proverbs in translation(Zhou Changyu 2006,43).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, as a unique language form, proverbs are popular among the people, and they are a kind of spoken language style with the characteristics of spoken language style. Therefore, in the translation of Russian proverbs, the characteristics of easy to understand and easy to speak should also be reflected in the translation; On the other hand, as the famous Russian linguist A. A. Potebnya（А. А. Потебня） said, proverb “is a short literary work”. Proverbs are also a kind of folk literature, which is actually a literary form. We should pay attention to the aesthetic characteristics of proverbs in translation(Zhou Changyu 2006,43).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, if the proverb “Не учи рыбу плавать.” mentioned above is translated as “不要教鱼儿游泳(Don’t teach fish to swim)”, obviously the literal translation method will accurately retain the original metaphorical image while retaining the colloquial nature of the proverb. It is easy to understand and the translation of &amp;quot;不要班门弄斧(Don't go to teach hewing to the God of Carpenters)(“班门弄斧”is an Chinese allusion)&amp;quot; is blunt and overly written(Zhou Changyu 2006,43). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, if the proverb “Не учи рыбу плавать.” mentioned above is translated as “不要教鱼儿游泳(Don’t teach fish to swim)”, obviously the literal translation method will accurately retain the original metaphorical image while retaining the colloquial nature of the proverb. It is easy to understand and the translation of &amp;quot;不要班门弄斧(Don't go to teach hewing to the God of Carpenters)(“班门弄斧”is an Chinese allusion)&amp;quot; is blunt and overly written(Zhou Changyu 2006,43). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;Слово серебро, молчание золото&amp;quot; literally translated as &amp;quot;雄辩是银，沉默是金(eloquence is silver, silence is gold)&amp;quot; to express the phonology in the original text very well and make people read it catchy. If the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;是非只为多开口，烦恼皆因强出头(Right and wrong just for more mouth, worry all because of strong)&amp;quot;, although the meaning is the same, it loses the metaphorical image and popularity of the original text; as for the aesthetic characteristics, the translation of the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Красна птица пером, а человек умом.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;鸟美在羽毛，人美在头脑(The beauty of birds is in the feathers, and the beauty of people is in the mind.)&amp;quot; This translation adopts the method of literal translation, while preserving the original image, it also restores the structure of the original text and the rhetorical symmetry, which conforms to the aesthetic characteristics of the original text(Zhou Changyu 2006,44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;Слово серебро, молчание золото&amp;quot; literally translated as &amp;quot;雄辩是银，沉默是金(eloquence is silver, silence is gold)&amp;quot; to express the phonology in the original text very well and make people read it catchy. If the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;是非只为多开口，烦恼皆因强出头(Right and wrong just for more mouth, worry all because of strong)&amp;quot;, although the meaning is the same, it loses the metaphorical image and popularity of the original text; as for the aesthetic characteristics, the translation of the Russian proverb &amp;quot;Красна птица пером, а человек умом.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;鸟美在羽毛，人美在头脑(The beauty of birds is in the feathers, and the beauty of people is in the mind.)&amp;quot; This translation adopts the method of literal translation, while preserving the original image, it also restores the structure of the original text and the rhetorical symmetry, which conforms to the aesthetic characteristics of the original text(Zhou Changyu 2006,44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Russian and Chinese are two very different languages, and the proverbs of the two ethnic groups also have their own characteristics in language form. The translation must take into account the unique style, connotation and meaning of the original text at the same time, while maintaining the fluency of sentences, perfect expression, and achieving the harmony and unity of sound, rhyme and meaning. It is by no means easy, and it is a major test for translators. Translators should not only have a thorough understanding of the original text and the cultural background of the original text, and be proficient in tempering words, but also should flexibly use various translation methods, master translation strategies, and strive to accurately express the profound meaning of Russian proverbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Russian and Chinese are two very different languages, and the proverbs of the two ethnic groups also have their own characteristics in language form. The translation must take into account the unique style, connotation and meaning of the original text at the same time, while maintaining the fluency of sentences, perfect expression, and achieving the harmony and unity of sound, rhyme and meaning. It is by no means easy, and it is a major test for translators. Translators should not only have a thorough understanding of the original text and the cultural background of the original text, and be proficient in tempering words, but also should flexibly use various translation methods, master translation strategies, and strive to accurately express the profound meaning of Russian proverbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 07:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Jia Shufen.贾淑芬.(1996). 简明俄汉语谚语词典[A Concise Dictionary of Russian and Chinese Proverbs]. 辽宁大学出版社[Liaoning University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Ye Fanglai.叶芳来.(2005) 俄汉谚语俗语词典[A Dictionary of Russian and Chinese Proverbs].商务印书馆[The Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Yang Min.杨敏.俄汉谚语翻译中的形象处理.(2017).[Image processing in the translation of Russian-Chinese proverbs]. 文化学刊[Journal of Cultural Studies]200-203.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Wang Xingsong王兴松. (2016). 浅谈俄语谚语的翻译.[On the translation of Russian proverbs].读书文摘[Reading Abstract]78.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Lei Yumei.雷玉梅.(2014).文化视角下的俄语谚语翻译.[Translation of Russian proverbs from a cultural perspective]. 边疆经济与文化[Frontier Economy and Culture]113-114.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Ma Weiqun, Zhang Xiaoyun. (2008). 马为群，张晓云．谚语版俄语语法教程.[Proverbs Edition Russian Grammar Course]. 哈尔滨工业大学出版社.[Harbin Institute of Technology Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Wang Yanrong.王艳荣.(2013).俄语谚语的翻译方法. [The translation method of Russian proverbs]. 安徽文学[Anhui Literature (second half of the month)]114.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Zhou Changyu.周长雨. (2006).俄语谚语的汉译问题. [Chinese translation of Russian proverbs]. 哈尔滨工业大学.[Harbin Institute of Technology].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Sheng Yichao.盛义朝.(2009).俄语谚语翻译初探. [A Probe into the Translation of Russian Proverbs]. 吉林省教育学院学报.[Journal of Jilin Province Education College] 110-111.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Chen Ying.陈颖.(2000).从俄汉谚俗语的对译看民族个性. [Looking at the national personality from the translation of Russian and Chinese proverbs].黑龙江教育学院学报. [Journal of Heilongjiang Institute of Education]89-90.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Wang Jinhua, Zhang Li.王金花,张丽.(2006).俄语谚语翻译中有关问题的探讨 [Discussion on Related Issues in Russian Proverb Translation]. 内蒙古财经学院学报(综合版)[Journal of Inner Mongolia University of Finance and Economics (Comprehensive Edition)]76-78.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Yu Jun.于军.(2008).浅析俄语谚语及其汉译问题.[Analysis of Russian proverbs and their Chinese translation]. 考试周刊.[Examination Weekly]226-227.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Ye Fanglai. 叶芳来. 1987.浅谈俄语谚语的翻译.[On the translation of Russian proverbs]. 郑州大学学报(哲学社会科学版).[Journal of Zhengzhou University (Philosophy and Social Sciences Edition)] 99-103.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Jiang Xiuhua. 姜秀华.(2000). 俄汉语谚语在民族文化方面及修辞特点的对比.[Comparison of Russian and Chinese proverbs in terms of national culture and rhetoric characteristics]. 呼伦贝尔学院学报.[Journal of Hulunbuir University] 66-68. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Hu Aimin.胡爱民.(1986).也谈俄语谚语和俗语的民族色彩.[Also on the national colors of Russian proverbs and sayings]. 外语与外语教学.[Foreign  Languages Teaching]52-54.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Analysis of Liaison Interpreting from the Perspectives of Reception Aesthetics and Translator-Centered Theory	李璐伊	Li Luyi 202020080612 亚非语言文学==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;李璐伊	Li Luyi 202020080612 亚非语言文学 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a time of increasing intercultural communication, the working scenes of liaison interpreters are increasingly complex, and the role of interpreters are still controversial. From the perspective of aesthetics of reception and translator-centered theory, this paper analyzes the role positioning of liaison interpreters in terms of customers' expectations on the role of interpreters and their own understanding of the role of interpreters, and develops corresponding strategies for different types of liaison interpreters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
Liaison Interpreting；Positioning of Interpreter；Reception Aesthetics ；Translator-Centered Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
在跨文化交际日益频繁的今天，联络口译译员的工作场景日益复杂，而其角色定位还存在争议。本文拟通过接受美学和译者中心论的视角分别从客户对口译译员的角色期待以及口译译员自身角色认识两方面分析了客户对口译员的角色期待和口译员对自身的角色定位，并针对不同联络口译类型制定了相应的应对策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
联络口译；译员角色定位；接受美学；译者中心论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
1.1--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 11:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a broad sense, where there is a society, there is intercultural communication, which usually refers to the communication activities carried out by people in different cultural backgrounds. With the acceleration of globalization in recent years, cross-cultural communication has become increasingly frequent and complex. Susan Bassinet once argued that translation is by no means a purely linguistic act, it is deeply rooted in the culture in which the language is spoken, and that translation is the communication within or between cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This view is also reflected in his book ''Translation, History and Culture''“Translators are allowed more liberties on what one might be tempted to call‘the purely linguistic level,’ certainly if the translation is not meant to‘represent’ the original in the translators' culture, but simply to help translators refine their knowledge of their own language.”(Bassnett, Susan; Lefevre, Andre 1996,4). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important bridge in intercultural communication, interpretation is real-time, which requires interpreters to adjust their interpretation strategies in the new era to meet the increasing demand for interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation studies is a relatively young research field, the current translation studies work an obvious trend to written translation studies, with less attention in the study of interpreting, this is probably due to the earlier tradition of the translation studies -- In the past, people only discussed the translation strategies of literary classics. As for this point, some scholars have proposed before that &amp;quot;in terms of translation theory research itself, only written translation theory research is paid attention to rather than interpretation research, especially the study of specific problems in the process of interpretation by interpreters&amp;quot; (Liu 2014,141- 143).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation studies is a relatively young research field, the current translation studies work an obvious trend to written translation studies, with less attention in the study of interpreting, this is probably due to the earlier tradition of the translation studies -- In the past, people only discussed the translation strategies of literary classics. As for this point, some scholars have proposed before that &amp;quot;in terms of translation theory research itself, only written translation theory research is paid attention to rather than interpretation research, especially the study of specific problems in the process of interpretation by interpreters&amp;quot; (Liu Yingjun, 2014,141-143).--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 12:20, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2 --[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 11:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We believes that the reasons for this situation are as follows: first, the corpus of written translation recorded in the form of words are easier to preserve than the interpreted corpus, and the research is also easier to retrieve the corpus of written translation; Second, Culture-related content is more common in translation than in interpretation. In addition, at present, the entry point of interpretation studies on cultural issues in liaison interpreting is often limited to a specific interpreting scene. For example, Zhao Xiaomei makes an analysis of the role of medical liaison interpreters, and believes that interpreters should abandon the tradition of complete neutrality in the process of interpreting (Zhao, 2020, 105- 108). However, different interpreting scenes have different requirements for interpreters, so the study confined to a specific scene does not accord with the actual situation that interpreters must be in multiple settinfs to interpret.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We believes that the reasons for this situation are as follows: first, the corpus of written translation recorded in the form of words are easier to preserve than the interpreted corpus, and the research is also easier to retrieve the corpus of written translation; Second, Culture-related content is more common in translation than in interpretation. In addition, at present, the entry point of interpretation studies on cultural issues in liaison interpreting is often limited to a specific interpreting scene. For example, Zhao Xiaomei makes an analysis of the role of medical liaison interpreters, and believes that interpreters should abandon the tradition of complete neutrality in the process of interpreting (Zhao Xiaomei, 2020, 105-108). --[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 12:20, 18 December 2020 (UTC)However, different interpreting scenes have different requirements for interpreters, so the study confined to a specific scene does not accord with the actual situation that interpreters must be in multiple settinfs to interpret.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, many Chinese liaison interpreting studies are practice reports of MTI majors, lacking systematic theoretical discussion. Against such a background of translation studies, it is very necessary to study liaison interpretation from the perspective of receptive aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;. The value of this study lies in: first, it provides a new theoretical perspective for liaison interpretation analysis; Second, it provides coping strategies to solve the cultural barriers of interpreting in intercultural communication.（Wang 2020,39-40/Mao 2020,33-34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, many Chinese liaison interpreting studies are practice reports of MTI majors, lacking systematic theoretical discussion. Against such a background of translation studies, it is very necessary to study liaison interpretation from the perspective of receptive aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;. The value of this study lies in: first, it provides a new theoretical perspective for liaison interpretation analysis; Second, it provides coping strategies to solve the cultural barriers of interpreting in intercultural communication.（Wang Shaolong, 2020, 39-40/Mao Zhen, 2020, 33-34)--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 12:20, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 11:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, interpretation is divided into consecutive interpretation and simultaneous interpretation according to its working mode, while it is divided into two-way interpretation and one-way interpretation according to the direction of interpretation. The liaison interpretation we discuss here is a typical two-way interpretation. We generally believe that liaison interpretation is a kind of interpretation which is different from conference interpretation and has a variety of working scenes, and it's working mode is mainly consecutive interpretation. Henri van Hoof, when talking about liaison interpretation earlier, described it as an interpreting practice existing in business negotiations (Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the early propositions which business interpretation is equivalent to liaison interpretation, and in the later long period of time has been recognized and widely used, but this description has obvious limitations. With the development of society and the diversification and complexity of interpretation scenes, the connotation of liaison interpretation has been expanded to include various forms of interpretation within the society or within the community. Later, R. Bruce W. Anderson (1976/2002) generically described liaison interpreting as a &amp;quot;tripartite communication&amp;quot; model, which is characterized by the emphasis that liaison interpreting is an activity in which two monolingual speakers communicate through a bilingual interpreter (Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,14).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, this definition is more in line with the current practical understanding of liaison interpreting, but it is also difficult to distinguish the specific forms of liaison interpreting because of the high generality of its description. According to Anderson's point of view and the definition of conference interpretation, liaison interpreting is a &amp;quot;bilateral interpreting&amp;quot; within the society, rather than an international conference interpreting for representatives of several countries. Therefore, not only business interpretation, but also legal interpreting and guide-interpreting should be included in liaison interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; of reception aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; of &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot;, this paper mainly adopts the method of literature research and takes liaison interpreters as the object to discuss customers' expectations on the role of interpreters and interpreters’ awareness of their own role, so as to seek interpreting strategies in different situations of liaison interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The introduction can be divided into several sections to make it more concise. The full name of the author should be written--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 11:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Reception Aesthetics and Translator-Centered Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.Reception Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
Reception aesthetics, also known as reader-centered theory, is a critical approach in literary studies, developed in the 1960s by H.R. Jauss and Wolfgang. Iser. This theory is different from the previous critical method which is centered on author or works. It turns to the critical method which is centered on readers' aesthetic acceptance and aesthetic experience. Phenomenology and modern hermeneutics are the theoretical basis of reader-centered theory, and the term &amp;quot;reception aesthetics&amp;quot; was first introduced in Hans Robert Jauss's essay ''Literary History as a Challenge to Literary Theory'', which is a manifesto for reception aesthetics to become an independent school.(Jin 2002, 264-267)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reception aesthetics, also known as reader-centered theory, is a critical approach in literary studies, developed in the 1960s by H.R. Jauss and Wolfgang. Iser. This theory is different from the previous critical method which is centered on author or works. It turns to the critical method which is centered on readers' aesthetic acceptance and aesthetic experience. Phenomenology and modern hermeneutics are the theoretical basis of reader-centered theory, and the term &amp;quot;reception aesthetics&amp;quot; was first introduced in Hans Robert Jauss's essay ''Literary History as a Challenge to Literary Theory'', which is a manifesto for reception aesthetics to become an independent school.(Jin Huxiong, 2002, 264-267)--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izer once said, &amp;quot;Reception aesthetics advocates the reader's initiative and creative ability. Reading is not a passive perception but an active creative activity. The transformation of the reader's role can be said to be an epoch-making transformation in the development of literature&amp;quot;(Guo，1997，338-339).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izer once said, &amp;quot;Reception aesthetics advocates the reader's initiative and creative ability. Reading is not a passive perception but an active creative activity. The transformation of the reader's role can be said to be an epoch-making transformation in the development of literature&amp;quot;(Guo Hongan, 1997, 338-339).--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 11:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several important concepts in reception aesthetics. The first is the &amp;quot;the horizon of expectations&amp;quot;， which Jauss coined. Jauss believes that due to the complex reasons of individuals and society, readers who are the subject of receiving literature often have established thinking orientation and concepts in their psychology before and during the process of literature reading.(Wang 2020, 198-199)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several important concepts in reception aesthetics. The first is the &amp;quot;the horizon of expectations&amp;quot;， which Jauss coined. Jauss believes that due to the complex reasons of individuals and society, readers who are the subject of receiving literature often have established thinking orientation and concepts in their psychology before and during the process of literature reading.(Wang Tong, 2020, 198-199)--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second concept is the &amp;quot;response-inviting structure&amp;quot;, which was proposed by Iser. Iser considers the meaning of a text to be indeterminable, so the meaning of a text would never have been generated by itself, but there is a &amp;quot;text blank&amp;quot; in the text that only the reader can fill.(Jin 2002,274)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second concept is the &amp;quot;response-inviting structure&amp;quot;, which was proposed by Iser. Iser considers the meaning of a text to be indeterminable, so the meaning of a text would never have been generated by itself, but there is a &amp;quot;text blank&amp;quot; in the text that only the reader can fill.(Jin Huxiong, 2002, 274)--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Text blank&amp;quot; can induce the reader to think aesthetically. Reception aesthetics in interpreting is reflected in that the success of a interpretation product largely depends on the response of the recipient to the work and whether the recipient has generated aesthetic pleasure, and the evocation of the text and the satisfaction of the recipient have become the criteria for evaluation of interpretation products. From the perspective of reception aesthetics, interpreting serves the recipient completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.Translator-Centered Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; is closely related to &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot; put forward by Professor Hu Gengshen. &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot; is a new concept, and there are still many controversies and misunderstandings about it among Chinese scholars. In the opinion of Leng Yuhong, &amp;quot;If we want to construct a systematic and complete “Eco-translatology Theory”, the first thing to be overturned must be the 'translator-centered'!&amp;quot; (Leng 2011, 72-73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; is closely related to &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot; put forward by Professor Hu Gengshen. &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot; is a new concept, and there are still many controversies and misunderstandings about it among Chinese scholars. In the opinion of Leng Yuhong, &amp;quot;If we want to construct a systematic and complete “Eco-translatology Theory”, the first thing to be overturned must be the 'translator-centered'!&amp;quot; (Leng Yuhong, 2011, 72-73).--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 12:32, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main reason for his conclusion is that he has a misunderstanding of &amp;quot;translator-centered&amp;quot;. Leng Yuhong believes that the &amp;quot;translator-centered&amp;quot; puts the &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; above the &amp;quot;original text&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;recipient&amp;quot;, and takes the translator to an extreme like “translation-center theory”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some other scholars believe that, on the one hand, the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; fails to break through the dichotomization of subject and object; on the other hand, it is interpreted from the perspective of concrete operation instead of philosophical reasoning. Therefore, it lacks an organic connection with the anti-centrism and equality core contained in the Oriental ecological wisdom.(Luo 2017， 65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some other scholars believe that, on the one hand, the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; fails to break through the dichotomization of subject and object; on the other hand, it is interpreted from the perspective of concrete operation instead of philosophical reasoning. Therefore, it lacks an organic connection with the anti-centrism and equality core contained in the Oriental ecological wisdom.(Luo Dijiang, 2017, 65)--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 11:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then professor Hu retorted, the &amp;quot;translator-center&amp;quot; concept, in the process of translation is mainly reveals the &amp;quot;leading&amp;quot; role of the translator in the translation process, specifically refers to the translator in the translation process must first &amp;quot;adapt to&amp;quot; the ecological environment of translation, and then, the translator in according to the ecological environment of translation to decide on the &amp;quot;choice&amp;quot; of translation , which includes the translator &amp;quot;selective adaptation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;adaptive selection&amp;quot; and so on, all the translation behaviors of translation activity is determined by translator, this is the core and intention of &amp;quot;translator-center theory . In other words, the translation system is pluralistic, and the translator should actively adapt to the environment in the process of translation, instead of destroying the relationship between each subject in the translation system to reach the dominant position. Professor Hu also emphasizes the distinction between &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;subjectivity&amp;quot; in order to emphasize the dynamic role that translators can play in translation.(Hu 2013, 208, 218-219)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then professor Hu retorted, the &amp;quot;translator-center&amp;quot; concept, in the process of translation is mainly reveals the &amp;quot;leading&amp;quot; role of the translator in the translation process, specifically refers to the translator in the translation process must first &amp;quot;adapt to&amp;quot; the ecological environment of translation, and then, the translator in according to the ecological environment of translation to decide on the &amp;quot;choice&amp;quot; of translation , which includes the translator &amp;quot;selective adaptation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;adaptive selection&amp;quot; and so on, all the translation behaviors of translation activity is determined by translator, this is the core and intention of &amp;quot;translator-center theory . In other words, the translation system is pluralistic, and the translator should actively adapt to the environment in the process of translation, instead of destroying the relationship between each subject in the translation system to reach the dominant position. Professor Hu also emphasizes the distinction between &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;subjectivity&amp;quot; in order to emphasize the dynamic role that translators can play in translation.(Hu Gengshen, 2013, 208, 218-219)--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 12:32, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin shuqiong also believes that ecological paradigm is not a commonality between translation studies and natural ecosystems, but a feature shared by all social science research systems. Hu said that Yin's erroneous conclusion is based on a misunderstanding of the concept of &amp;quot;paradigm&amp;quot;, and that “Eco-translatology” and its &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; are the common beliefs of recent translation scholars, rather than emphasizing that they are unique to translatology and natural ecosystems.(Yin 2017, 56-62/ Hu 2017, 63-68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin shuqiong also believes that ecological paradigm is not a commonality between translation studies and natural ecosystems, but a feature shared by all social science research systems. Hu said that Yin's erroneous conclusion is based on a misunderstanding of the concept of &amp;quot;paradigm&amp;quot;, and that “Eco-translatology” and its &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; are the common beliefs of recent translation scholars, rather than emphasizing that they are unique to translatology and natural ecosystems.(Yin Suiqiong, 2017, 56-62/ Hu Gengshen, 2017, 63-68)--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 12:32, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are many arguements about “Eco-translatology” and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in China, we think that the “translator-centered theory” under the perspective of “Eco-translatology” not mean that &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; above the &amp;quot;source language&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;recipients&amp;quot;, but hope from the perspective of &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; thinking about the problems in the translation process and the solution to the problem, emphasizes the &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; actively adapt to the social scene and positive response to this strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, what is the relationship between the &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; of reception aesthetics and the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; of Eco-translatology studies? We think that the two are dialectical unity, reception aesthetics require the translator to fully consider the recipient's cultural quality and cognitive levels, but completely according to the requirements of the recipient to make the choice of translation strategy and translation quality evaluation is too biased, because recipient's aesthetic of translation products too subjective  and lack of professionalism, and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; advocate that the difficulties encountered in the translation should be solved by translators according to their professional judgment and also encourages translators to seek more change through its own development strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; are not diametrically opposed, and translator-centered theory also requires translators to consider the needs of recipients of translation products. It can be said that &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; is a reference item of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; is a further development of &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Positioning of liaison interpreter===&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of interpretation, there have always been different opinions on the principle of fidelity of interpretation products: some people believe that &amp;quot;sentence by sentence translation&amp;quot; should be carried out, and interpretation products should be faithful to the original text in form. That is, the interpreter should &amp;quot;be like a megaphone&amp;quot; ; Some people believe that interpreters should take into account the cultural context in which communication takes place, and that interpretation products should be faithful to the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; of the original text, that is, the central meaning expressed by the speaker .(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are significantly more supporters of the latter than the former. This is similar to the debate on the principle of translation in translation studies: literal translation v.s. free translation. The discussion of translation principles is generally focused on literature. At present, we generally believe that different translation strategies should be adopted according to different literary genres and themes. It is also similar in the study of interpretation. Liaison interpreters should adopt different interpreting strategies according to different interpretation scenes and themes. The difference between liaison interpretation and translation comes from R. Bruce W. Anderson's &amp;quot;tripartite communication&amp;quot; theory.(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liaison interpreters are directly facing customers when interpreting, and their interpreting products will be delivered to customers in a timely manner, so the quality of their translation products depends entirely on customers' judgment at present. So when we think about the role of the liaison interpreters, one of the most important references is what the client expects of the interpreter. In addition, the interpreter acts as a bridge between the two sides in communication, and the role of the liaison interpreter is more prominent than that of other types of interpreters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the positioning of the interpreters on themselves is also very important. In addition, another characteristic that distinguishes liaison interpreters from other types of translators is that liaison interpretation is often in a dynamic and diversified scene, unlike other translators who are only in a single translation setting. Therefore, analysis of the interpreting setting is also a part that cannot be ignored when discussing the role positioning of the interpreter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.Client's Expectation of the Interpreter's Role====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of reception aesthetics, clients will estimate and expect interpretation products in advance according to their reading experience and aesthetic taste. Donova-Cagigos talked about the measurement and judgment of interpretation quality, and believed that if &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; could not be quantified, it could only be relevant to specific communicative occasions so the results of the clients expectation investigation, such as the user's preference for the delivery of the main idea over the full translation, can be used as an important criterion for rating accuracy and omission.(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010，169)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of reception aesthetics, clients will estimate and expect interpretation products in advance according to their reading experience and aesthetic taste. Donova-Cagigos talked about the measurement and judgment of interpretation quality, and believed that if &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; could not be quantified, it could only be relevant to specific communicative occasions so the results of the clients expectation investigation, such as the user's preference for the delivery of the main idea over the full translation, can be used as an important criterion for rating accuracy and omission.(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,169)--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 11:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This requires the liaison interpreter to adjust his/her role to the client's expectations. Each user's knowledge base, education level and other aspects of the difference will lead to their expectations of liaison interpreters change. We divide clients' expectations on interpreters into two categories: one is that interpreters are expected to interpret faithfully, neutrally and impartially, without mixing their own interpretation with concise output of source language information; The other is to expect interpreters to add their own explanations through omission, addition and other interpreting techniques when interpreting source language information, so as to make interpreting products better understood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The role expectations of the above two kinds of clients depend largely on the nature of the clients and the purpose for which the clients accept the interpretation. The first kind of clients who hope interpreter completely follow the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; , have a comprehensive understanding of the areas involved in interpretation, they receive interpretation mainly for the purpose of obtaining extended knowledge of known fields or general information, or because of the limitation of interpretation theme requires an interpreter to stay neutral, such as legal interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, Collados Aís studied the requirements on the interpretation quality standards of the interpreting clients who are experts and found that the subjects did not give low marks to the content errors in the &amp;quot;pleasant to hear&amp;quot; interpretation, but scored them according to other standards. The principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, which the clients attach most importance to, did not play a corresponding role in the evaluation.(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010，171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, Collados Aís studied the requirements on the interpretation quality standards of the interpreting clients who are experts and found that the subjects did not give low marks to the content errors in the &amp;quot;pleasant to hear&amp;quot; interpretation, but scored them according to other standards. The principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, which the clients attach most importance to, did not play a corresponding role in the evaluation.(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,171)--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 11:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second group of clients expect interpreters to go beyond &amp;quot;translation machines&amp;quot; and become helpers who can answer their own questions and facilitate communication. Such clients generally have little knowledge of the fields involved in the interpreting content, and the purpose of receiving interpreting of them is to understand a completely unfamiliar knowledge field and acquire as much new knowledge as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In practice, most clients prefer the latter, which is also determined by the nature of liaison interpreting. One characteristic of liaison interpreters is that interpreters often act as &amp;quot;escorts&amp;quot; (Zhan, 2010,3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In practice, most clients prefer the latter, which is also determined by the nature of liaison interpreting. One characteristic of liaison interpreters is that interpreters often act as &amp;quot;escorts&amp;quot; (Zhan Cheng, 2010,3).--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 11:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an example, the author accompanied the &amp;quot;Confucius Institute&amp;quot; visiting group of South Korea's Wonkwang University during undergraduate years., for the purpose of cultural communication, the school asked the author with the delegation visit to cultural sites such as Hunan Provincial Museum, the author's main role in the trip is interpreter, but due to the particularity of interpreting theme, the author needs to explain the names of cultural relics and supplement relevant historical knowledge to the delegation members, so while interpreting, the author also plays the role of a tour guide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.The Interpreter's Position on Themselves====&lt;br /&gt;
In the perspective of Foucault's power theory, the interpreter is no longer the traditional &amp;quot;transmitter&amp;quot;, and the subject consciousness of the interpreter is highlighted. In the practice of interpreting, the interpreter's cognition of his/her status, ability and value is an important manifestation of the interpreter's subjectivity (Wang 2019,14). In liaison interpreting, as a person directly involved in communication and proficient in bilingualism, the liaison interpreter must have the advantage of adopting appropriate interpretation strategies according to power distribution in a communication. From the perspective of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;, liaison interpreters also have the obligation to adapt to different interpreting environments and coordinate the discourse of communication parties. Then the following situations usually occur:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to ensure the quality of their interpretation products and promote the progress of communication, liaison interpreters tend to go beyond the act of interpretation itself and make supplementary explanations of the content of interpretation that may cause communication barriers, either intentionally or unintentionally. Or when the interpretation content is of a strong national or national nature, liaison interpreters will inevitably have a tendency to protect the rights of their own country and nation and increase the discourse power of their own country and nation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, in general, interpreters will try their best to follow the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; in interpretation, and the ratio of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; depends on the &amp;quot;choice&amp;quot; made by the liaison interpreter according to the translation environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3.The Role of Interpreter under Different Liaison Interpreting Types====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There is no absolute or unambiguous criterion for determining whether a method of interpretation is' good 'in all respects. Different types of interpretation activities have different target structures, different concerns, needs, expectations, and different levels of participation by all parties involved, which means that there are a variety of requirements for interpreters &amp;quot;.（Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010，172）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There is no absolute or unambiguous criterion for determining whether a method of interpretation is' good 'in all respects. Different types of interpretation activities have different target structures, different concerns, needs, expectations, and different levels of participation by all parties involved, which means that there are a variety of requirements for interpreters &amp;quot;.（Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010, 172)--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 12:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the author believes that when discussing the role of the liaison interpreter, the role of the interpreter should be analyzed according to the different interpretation types. Next, the author intends to take business interpreting, guide-interpreting and legal interpreting as examples to analyze the roles of interpreters suitable for different interpretation type.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.1.Business Interpreting=====&lt;br /&gt;
Business interpreting is different from other liaison interpreting. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, business interpreting usually takes place in the context of cooperative project negotiation. In communication, the monolingual speakers respectively represent the interests of their enterprises and, usually, the interests of the countries where the enterprises are located.Secondly, the communicative parties usually have the purpose of long-term cooperation. Third, the content of business interpreting usually contains a large number of professional terms and figures; Fourth, business interpreters are usually permanent employees of one side of the communication. Fifthly, advanced diction is usually used in business interpretation. Due to the above characteristics of business interpreting, it is necessary for liaison interpreters to have the following accurate understanding of their role positioning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, business interpreters are channels to convey &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. This is the basic professionalism of an interpreter. Liaison interpreting is also known as bilateral interpretation. The existing bilateral interpretation model is based on the &amp;quot;tripartite communication&amp;quot; model. As one of the three parties, the liaison interpreter, like the Internet connecting two terminals, undertakes the task of processing the communication information between the two parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, business interpreters are debaters for the benefit of their clients. Because of the long-standing relationship between liaison interpreters and clients, clients tend to treat the interpreters they hire as their &amp;quot;inside&amp;quot; colleagues.In many business communication situations, clients represent the interests of their own enterprises and are in a fast-changing vanity fair, and the business interpreters employed by them, as bilingual and with certain knowledge of the business, are bound to be the target for clients to seek help.(Zhang 2014，29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, business interpreters are debaters for the benefit of their clients. Because of the long-standing relationship between liaison interpreters and clients, clients tend to treat the interpreters they hire as their &amp;quot;inside&amp;quot; colleagues.In many business communication situations, clients represent the interests of their own enterprises and are in a fast-changing vanity fair, and the business interpreters employed by them, as bilingual and with certain knowledge of the business, are bound to be the target for clients to seek help.(Zhang Meng, 2014, 29)--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 12:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, business interpreters are mediators of the negotiation atmosphere. In business negotiations, it is often the case that the two parties in communication fight for their own interests and the negotiation comes to a deadlock. Business interpreters have the obligation to use interpreting strategies and techniques to soften the atmosphere and act as a buffer when both sides are using increasingly extreme language and tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, a business interpreter is also a professional &amp;quot;business practitioner&amp;quot;. Business interpreters are professional &amp;quot;business practitioners&amp;quot; who are the second most important role besides &amp;quot;interpreter&amp;quot;. This is also based on the first point of the basic role of the interpreter positioning. Sometimes the two sides of communication have different professional terms for the same concept. In order to facilitate the smooth communication between the two sides, usually the interpreter needs to be familiar with the relevant terms and interpret them quickly and accurately. In other words, it requires not only a good command of a foreign language, but also a good knowledge of business.（Zhang 2014，29）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, a business interpreter is also a professional &amp;quot;business practitioner&amp;quot;. Business interpreters are professional &amp;quot;business practitioners&amp;quot; who are the second most important role besides &amp;quot;interpreter&amp;quot;. This is also based on the first point of the basic role of the interpreter positioning. Sometimes the two sides of communication have different professional terms for the same concept. In order to facilitate the smooth communication between the two sides, usually the interpreter needs to be familiar with the relevant terms and interpret them quickly and accurately. In other words, it requires not only a good command of a foreign language, but also a good knowledge of business.（Zhang Meng, 2014, 29）--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 12:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.2.Guide-interpreting=====&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the business interpreting and legal interpreting mentioned by Pǎchhacker in the classification of interpreting, guide-interpreting is also distinguished from other liaison interpreting in that it has the most prominent intercultural characteristics and the emphasis of interpretation is on the inheritance of the culture reflected in the source language. In a sense, the role of a guide-interpreter is similar to that of a diplomat, who not only needs to make tourists understand the history and culture of China, but also needs to answer their questions accurately and timely. As a result, guide-interpreters should pay more attention when making role positioning.(Jia 2017，223/ Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,160-162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the business interpreting and legal interpreting mentioned by Pǎchhacker in the classification of interpreting, guide-interpreting is also distinguished from other liaison interpreting in that it has the most prominent intercultural characteristics and the emphasis of interpretation is on the inheritance of the culture reflected in the source language. In a sense, the role of a guide-interpreter is similar to that of a diplomat, who not only needs to make tourists understand the history and culture of China, but also needs to answer their questions accurately and timely. As a result, guide-interpreters should pay more attention when making role positioning.(Jia Zhiyong, 2017, 223/ Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,160-162)--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 12:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, guide-interpreters are facilitators of communication. In the tourism-themed interpreting work, the interpreter's duty is to help tourists and tour guides communicate, which is also the embodiment of the interpreter's &amp;quot;bridge&amp;quot; role in the field of tourism. So in some cases, it is necessary for an interpreter to supplement the source language, such as when a Chinese tour guide introduces a mountain to English-speaking tourists and says:“大家现在看到的山远看像一条卧龙，因此取名卧龙山。”and then the interpreter can interpret this sentence as:&lt;br /&gt;
1）*&amp;quot;The mountain you see now looks like a sleeping dragon from a distance, so it was named Wolong Mountain.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
or&lt;br /&gt;
2）&amp;quot;The mountain you see now looks like a sleeping dragon from a distance, so it was named Wolong Mountain. ‘Wolong’ means sleeping dragon.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, guide-interpreters are facilitators of communication. In the tourism-themed interpreting work, the interpreter's duty is to help tourists and tour guides communicate, which is also the embodiment of the interpreter's &amp;quot;bridge&amp;quot; role in the field of tourism. So in some cases, it is necessary for an interpreter to supplement the source language, such as when a Chinese tour guide introduces a mountain to English-speaking tourists and says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“大家现在看到的山远看像一条卧龙，因此取名卧龙山。”&lt;br /&gt;
and then the interpreter can interpret this sentence as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1）*&amp;quot;The mountain you see now looks like a sleeping dragon from a distance, so it was named Wolong Mountain.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2）&amp;quot;The mountain you see now looks like a sleeping dragon from a distance, so it was named Wolong Mountain. ‘Wolong’ means sleeping dragon.&amp;quot; formatting--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 12:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the first interpreting product does not convey the original intention of the tour guide to the tourists. The tour guide's original intention is to let the tourists know that the name of the mountain has something to do with its appearance. However, if the name of the mountain is transliterated directly without supplementary explanation, the tourists will still not understand the connection between the name of the mountain and its shape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, tour interpreters are &amp;quot;cultural brokers&amp;quot;. Besides interpreting the words of tour guides to tourists, interpreters should also properly explain some incomprehensible cultural phenomena to tourists. For example, a tour guide introduces the Palace Museum in Beijing to foreign tourists.(Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,161)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Palace Museum in Beijing is a completely symmetrical building built along a central axis. The ancient Chinese, influenced by Confucianism, believed that a completely symmetrical building could foil the majesty of the emperor. If the interpreter only changes the language of the original when interpreting this sentence, it will not make the foreign tourists understand The Chinese Confucian culture correctly. Because the guide as well as Chinese tourists learn at an early age and contact with Confucianism, so the Chinese subconsciously has &amp;quot;symmetrical architecture&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot; link up without the need for further explanation, but as an interpreter should be aware that foreign tourists are likely to have no contact with Confucianism, also don't know &amp;quot;symmetrical architecture&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot;, so when the tour guide has no further explanation, the interpreter is necessary for additional instructions, play the role of a &amp;quot;cultural agent&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, guide-interpreters are the keepers of the atmosphere. The working scenes of guide-interpreters are informal, such as scenic spots and hotels, so the intonation and wording of interpreters should be in line with the current atmosphere. If the intonation is too plain and the wording is too serious, foreign tourists will find it difficult to adapt to it, and the interpreting products of interpreters will also &amp;quot;reject&amp;quot; the interpreting settings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, guide-interpreters are &amp;quot;experts&amp;quot; in the tourism industry. Similar to a business interpreter, a guide-interpreter requires a comprehensive and detailed knowledge of the relevant field, which is the basis for the interpreter to act as a &amp;quot;culture broker&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, there is another special case in which a guide-interpreter may be both an interpreter and a tour guide. When the author was an undergraduate, the author acted as an interpreter for the &amp;quot;Confucius Institute&amp;quot; delegation of Wonkwang University in South Korea, mainly following them to various cultural tourist attractions. Since the author had been to relevant scenic spots for many times, the author acted as a dual role of &amp;quot;interpreter&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;tour guide&amp;quot; without employing professional guides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.3.Legal Interpreting=====&lt;br /&gt;
Legal interpreting refers to interpreting under legal settings, including judicial interpreting and quasi-judicial interpreting. Judicial interpreting refers to &amp;quot;interpreting under court settings&amp;quot;, while quasi-judicial interpreting refers to interpreting taken place outside the court and closely related to court procedure (Zhao,Dong 2020,70).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legal interpreting refers to interpreting under legal settings, including judicial interpreting and quasi-judicial interpreting. Judicial interpreting refers to &amp;quot;interpreting under court settings&amp;quot;, while quasi-judicial interpreting refers to interpreting taken place outside the court and closely related to court procedure (Zhao Junfeng, Dong Yan, 2020,70).--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 12:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In distinguishing between international and community settings, Pǎchhacker points out that court interpreting is &amp;quot;the most obvious binding setting for community interpreting&amp;quot;. (Franz.Pǎchhacker, 2010,177) The author takes courtroom interpreting as an example for analysis. In court interpreting, the situation of interpretation is more serious than that of other types of interpreting, because of the rigor of the law, the interpreter should also be more precise in the wording and sentence construction. The roles of court interpreters are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, an invisible interpreting machine. In most court interpreting, the restrictions imposed by the legal system on interpreters are often contrary to the standards advocated by the interpreting profession (Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,178). In order to maintain the rigor of the law, court interpreters are required to be &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; and interpret word by word, so the nature of the law gives court interpreters a role positioning that distinguishes them from other types of interpreters -- &amp;quot;artificial intelligence interpreting machine&amp;quot; with high accuracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, conflict mediators. This role is due to the large power gap between legal practitioners such as judges and non-legal practitioners such as defendants and plaintiffs in the courtroom. In tense court debates, interpreters often act as conflict mediators in order to keep communication going.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, intercultural agents. In fact, it is not only guide-interpreting, there will be more or less cultural barriers in any intercultural communication, and court interpreting is no exception. There was a famous case in which a Chinese-grandmother who lived in the United States gave &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot; to her sick grandson. Her son-in-law mistakenly thought that she had abused the child, so she was brought to court. The grandmother argued in court that it was only &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot;, and the interpreter made additional explanations and said：&amp;quot;‘刮痧’is a traditional Chinese medicine therapy&amp;quot; in order to make the American judge understand &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot; , and the case was finally dismissed. This example well demonstrates the important role of interpreters as intercultural agents in court interpretation. (Du,Tan 2013,106-107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, intercultural agents. In fact, it is not only guide-interpreting, there will be more or less cultural barriers in any intercultural communication, and court interpreting is no exception. There was a famous case in which a Chinese-grandmother who lived in the United States gave &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot; to her sick grandson. Her son-in-law mistakenly thought that she had abused the child, so she was brought to court. The grandmother argued in court that it was only &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot;, and the interpreter made additional explanations and said：&amp;quot;‘刮痧’is a traditional Chinese medicine therapy&amp;quot; in order to make the American judge understand &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot; , and the case was finally dismissed. This example well demonstrates the important role of interpreters as intercultural agents in court interpretation. (Du Mengmeng, Tan Jianying,  2013,106-107)--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 12:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, legal &amp;quot;experts&amp;quot;. In order to ensure the accuracy of the interpreting and the accurate understanding of legal terms by the listener of the TL, interpreters usually need to master a large amount of legal knowledge and relevant vocabulary accurately, and be able to provide basic answers for the listener lacking legal knowledge when necessary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, the role of an interpreter is generally related to the above three aspects. In other words, due to the limitations of client's expectation and interpreter's own knowledge and setting, interpreters need to make &amp;quot;adaptive selection&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;selective adaptation&amp;quot; to different interpreting environments according to client's expectation and interpreter's own knowledge. The role positioning of the interpreter affects the interpreting strategies that the interpreter chooses in the actual interpreting process, so the balance between &amp;quot;reception aesthetics&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in different interpreting settings is of vital importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Interpreting Strategies in Different Interpreting Settings===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.The Influence and Application of Reception Aesthetics and &amp;quot;Translator-Centered Theory&amp;quot; on Interpreting Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned in the previous section, there are two main types of interpretation customers: those who expect faithful interpreting and those who expect supplementary interpreting. When interpreters fail to communicate with clients in advance and adjust their interpreting strategies according to clients' expectations, they will often produce interpreting products deviating from clients' needs, thus leading to errors in the transmission of interpreting information and resulting in interpreting barriers. The influence of such factors can be largely eliminated by preparation before interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the pre-interpretation preparation stage, interpreters can understand the cultural background of clients in advance or directly communicate with clients to understand their needs. Only by integrating interpretation products with clients' expectations can they be regarded as successful interpreting products. However, in practical interpreting, interpreters also encounter another kind of difficulty, that is, clients have aesthetic expectations of interpreting products and expect interpreters to make detailed explanations of relevant information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We know that the aesthetic value of an interpreting product derives from the &amp;quot;places of indeterminacy&amp;quot; of the product. Generally speaking, it is the space to appreciate an interpreting product, similar to the &amp;quot;blank space&amp;quot; in a Chinese painting. A balance should be struck between the degree of supplementary explanation and the degree of artistic &amp;quot;white space&amp;quot; in interpreting, which is difficult to grasp precisely because the clients who often make such requests do not have an accurate definition. In order to deal with this problem, interpreters have to make perceptual judgments based on their rich practical experience. Of course, it is not feasible to develop interpreting strategies based entirely on clients' expectations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Jun once put forward, &amp;quot;Every reader has different natural talent, endowment, experience and cultivation, so the works will present different meanings to each reader... If based on such a theory, how can we draw the conclusion of ‘principle of equivalence’?&amp;quot; This is also the paradox between reception aesthetics and Nida's ‘functional equivalence theory’&amp;quot; (Lv 1997，51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Jun once put forward, &amp;quot;Every reader has different natural talent, endowment, experience and cultivation, so the works will present different meanings to each reader... If based on such a theory, how can we draw the conclusion of ‘principle of equivalence’?&amp;quot; This is also the paradox between reception aesthetics and Nida's ‘functional equivalence theory’&amp;quot; (Lv Jun, 1997, 51).--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 13:04, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As interpreters are participants in intercultural communication, their own factors must have a great impact on the quality of interpreting. The author believes that the problem of interpreting obstacles caused by interpreters' own factors can be solved through the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; requires interpreters to develop themselves, that is, interpreters should change their interpreting circumstances and improve their interpreting ability, so as to obtain freedom of choice to ensure their central position in interpreting activities.(Luo , 2019，219)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As interpreters are participants in intercultural communication, their own factors must have a great impact on the quality of interpreting. The author believes that the problem of interpreting obstacles caused by interpreters' own factors can be solved through the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; requires interpreters to develop themselves, that is, interpreters should change their interpreting circumstances and improve their interpreting ability, so as to obtain freedom of choice to ensure their central position in interpreting activities.(Luo Dijiang, 2019, 219)--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 13:04, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreters can expand their power in interpreting activities by improving their interpreting ability and using interpreting techniques. According to Pǎchhacker, there are two ways to improve interpreting skills: personal qualities and professional skills. Personal quality includes biological individual function and psychological quality. Professional skills mainly refer to bilingual skills. First of all, how to improve personal quality and ability. Apart from the inherent intelligence factor, interpreters should actively improve their psychological quality, which is a necessary guarantee for the smooth progress of interpreting.（Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,181）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In case of difficulties, interpreters should not be flustered, but should actively take various countermeasures to overcome or temporarily avoid the difficulties to ensure the quality of the overall interpreting products. Zhan Cheng suggested that interpreters could simplify this by seeking help from the speakers (Zhan 2010，153-154).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In case of difficulties, interpreters should not be flustered, but should actively take various countermeasures to overcome or temporarily avoid the difficulties to ensure the quality of the overall interpreting products. Zhan Cheng suggested that interpreters could simplify this by seeking help from the speakers (Zhan Cheng, 2010, 153-154).--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 13:04, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the author believes that the predicament of interpreting can also be solved by &amp;quot;imitation words&amp;quot;， which is a special kind of loanwords. Take Chinese-Korean interpreting for example. In the Hunan Provincial Museum, there is a collection called &amp;quot;纪念木牍&amp;quot;, which is a piece of wood used for writing in ancient China to records the time of some events, a time when the interpreter didn't know its corresponding proper nouns, can according to its pronunciation rules imitate a word - &amp;quot;기년목독&amp;quot;. Since both countries belong to the same cultural cycle of Chinese characters , Koreans learn basic Chinese characters from an early age, so they can understand the meaning and use of the imitated words even if they are not accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is also a case in French where the word science-fiction is directly interpreted into English. This is very useful for solving the sudden interpreting obstacles encountered in the process of interpreting.(Munday, J 2014, 80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of improving professional skills, before the beginning of interpreting, interpreters should have a systematic system of interpreting notes, which should be as concise as possible to improve the efficiency of interpreting symbols, and should be used to test the practicality of symbols in practice. Interpreters should also accumulate professional knowledge and vocabulary in various fields in daily life, and be familiar with the interpreting content and background knowledge before starting an interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the interpreting work, the interpreter should review the difficulties encountered in the interpreting activities and think positively about the solutions to avoid repeating the past mistakes. With the development and progress of science and technology, modern science and technology have been widely used in the field of interpreting. Using digital recording technology, the interpreters can replace the notes in the interpreting by simply using portable devices such as computers to attach the source words to the digital audio tape and then playing them through headphones (Franz. Pǎchhacker 2010, 186).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, modern technology can also be used to build artificial intelligence corpus, which can be used to classify corpus according to different translation topics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2.Interpreting Strategies in Different Settings====&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it is business interpreting, guide-interpreting or legal interpreting, interpreters are faced with the choice of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot;. However, different types of liaison interpreting have different &amp;quot;interpreting ecological environments&amp;quot;. The author analyzed the interpreting strategies applicable to these three types of  liaison interpreting respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The clients of business interpreting have unclear requirements on interpreting products, which require interpreters not only to profit for the company but also to regulate the atmosphere, while the ecological environment of business interpreting requires interpreters to be both &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creative&amp;quot;. Therefore, the interpreter has to adjust the strategy according to the specific interpreting content at any time. When both sides of the communication are negotiating for benefits, the interpreter should adopt the strategy of “faithfulness” rather than “creativity”; when the two sides are chatting, the interpreter should adopt the strategy of “creativity” rather than “faithfulness”; and when the two sides enter into a deadlock, the interpreter should use the &amp;quot;creative&amp;quot; interpreting to ease the atmosphere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In guide-interpreting, the interpreter's role as &amp;quot;cultural broker&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;atmosphere maker&amp;quot;, clients are usually expect interpreters interpret products for their own pleasure, so in the interpreting process of the guide-interpreting, interpreters should be as creative as possible through omission or addition, lively tone and appropriate word choice to achieve clients' expectations. At the same time, interpreters should not completely rebel against the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; without regard to the content of the SL.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although interpreters also play the role of intercultural agents in legal interpreting, their more important role is interpretation machine for legal provisions. The ecological environment of legal interpreting is in a highly tense and rigorous atmosphere, which requires interpreters to adapt to the rigorous atmosphere and try their best to interpret sentence by sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper，we discussed how interpreters should adapt to the interpreting environment and make correct translation strategies from the perspectives of reception aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first part of this paper is an introduction, which introduced the definition of liaison interpreting, the current situation of interpreting studies in translation studies and the significance and methods of this study. The second part introduced the two perspectives of this research -- reception aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;. The third part analyzed the influence of two perspectives on the role positioning of liaison interpreters and the different types of liaison interpreters. The fourth part puts forward how to adjust translation strategies and how to use translation techniques to achieve the balance between &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We believes that in the context similar to business interpretation, contact interpreters should adjust the translation strategies of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; according to the constantly changing interpretation content. In the guide-interpretation, interpreters should pay more attention to the &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; of interpretation products on the basis of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, so as to bring tourists more relaxed and pleasant experience. In legal interpretation, due to the rigor and inviolability of the law, interpreters should try their best to interpret &amp;quot;word by word&amp;quot;. Only in certain circumstances can they provide necessary explanations for both sides of communication by adding interpretation content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper also puts forward other specific strategies. Interpreters can reduce errors in interpreting by communicating with customers in the preparation stage. In the process of interpreting, the translation strategies can be flexibly adjusted by adopting various translation techniques, such as addition and omission. After the end of interpretation, we can reflect on the mistakes and make an interpreting corpus to avoid repeating the mistakes in the future.In a word, interpreters should strike a balance between &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; by relying on their professional quality and customers' expectations, which is the only way to improve the quality of interpretation products.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Bassnett，Susan. Lefevre，Andre.（1992）. ''Translation，History and Culture''[M]. London：Taylor and Francis Books Ltd. 4.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Du Mengmeng 杜萌萌and Tan Jianying谭键瑛（2013）.浅析法庭口译视译常见问题及其解决策略[A Brief Analysis of the Common Problems and Their Solutions in Court Interpreting][J].''云南大学学报法学版''[Journal of Yunnan University Law Edition]. 106-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Franz.Pǎchhacker（2010）.''口译研究概论''[Introducing Interpreting Studies][M].北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]. 12, 14, 105, 160-162, 169, 171-172, 177-178, 181, 186.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Guo Hongan 郭宏安.（1997）.''二十世纪西方文论研究''[A Study of Western Literary Theory in the Twentieth Century][M].北京：中国社会科学出版社[Beijijng:China Social Sciences Press]. 338-339.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Hu Gengshen 胡庚申.（2013）.''生态翻译学:建构与诠释''[Eco-Translatology: Construction &amp;amp; Interpretation][M].北京:商务印书馆[Beijing:The Commercial Press]. 208, 218-219.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Jia Zhiyong 贾智勇.（2017）.浅谈导游口译员角色与礼仪[A Brief Analysis of the Role and Etiquette of Guide-interpreters][J].''才智''[Ability And Wisdom]. 223.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Jin Huxiong 金虎雄.（2002）.''文学批评方法论''[Methodology of Literary Criticism][M].沈阳：辽宁民族出版社[Shenyang:Liaoning Nationality Publishing House]. 274.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Liu Yingjun 刘颖君.（2014）.跨文化交际理论在口译中的运用[The Application of Intercultural Communication Theory in Interpretation][J].''神州''[Divineland]. 141, 143.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Luo Dijiang 罗迪江.（2019）.生态翻译学视域下“译者中心”的客观意旨[The Objective Content of &amp;quot;Translator-Centered &amp;quot; from the Perspective of Eco-Translatology][J].''外语学刊''[Foreign Language Research]. 219.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Luo Dijiang 罗迪江 and Hu Gengshen 胡庚申.（2017.5）.关于生态翻译学相关问题的再思考[On the Rethinking of the Relevant Issues of Eco-translatology][J].''天津外国语大学学报''[Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University]. 63-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Lv Jun 吕俊.（1997）.我国翻译理论研究与20世纪西方文论学习[The Study of Translation Theory in China and the Study of Western Literary Theory in the 20th Century][J].''外国语（上海外国语大学学报）''[Waiguoyu(Journal of Foreign Languages)]. 51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Leng Yuhong 冷育宏.（2011）.生态翻译理论下译者真的是“中心”吗?[Is the Translator the Centre in Eco-Translation Theory?][J].''上海翻译''[Shanghai：Journal of Translators]. 72-73.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Mao Zhen 毛真.（2020）.文化体验活动中的联络译员角色探析——2019年发展中国家工程管理研修班实践报告[Role of Liaison Interpreters in Cultural Experience Events—A Report on the Seminar on Engineering Project Management for Developing Countries][D].广东外语外贸大学[Guangzhou：Guangdong University of Foreign Studies]. 33-34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Munday,J. (2014).''翻译学导论：理论与应用''[Introducing Translation Studies：Theories and Applications][M].北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]. 80.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Wang Tong 汪童.（2020）.从接受美学视域探究《虞美人》英译[The English Translation of ''To the Tune of Yumeiren'' from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics][J].''海外英语'' [Overseas English]. 198-199.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] Wang Shaolong 王邵龙.（2020）.体育赛事中联络口译员的调控角色——2019年佛山迷你篮球世界杯联络口译实践报[Liaison Interpreters Mediating Role in Sports Events: A Report of Liaison Interpreting Practice at the 2019 Mini Basketball World Cup (Foshan)][D].广东外语外贸大学[Guangzhou：Guangdong University of Foreign Studies]. 39-40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17] Wang Xiaoyan 王晓燕.(2019).权力话语理论视角下汉英交传中译员主体性翻译策略研究[A Study of the Interpreter's Subjectivity in C-E Consecutive Interpretation from the Perspective of the Theory of Power and Discourse][D].华侨大学[Xiamen：Huaqiao University]. 14.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18] Yin Suiqiong 尹穗琼.（2017）.生态翻译学若干问题探讨——与胡庚申教授就《生态翻译学:建构与诠释》中的部分观点进行商榷[Discussion on Some Issues of Eco-Translatology—Discussion with Professor Hu Gengshen on Some Viewpoints of ''Eco-Translatology: Construction and Interpretation''][J].''天津外国语大学学报''[Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University]. 56-62&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19] Zhao Junfeng 赵军峰and Dong Yan董燕.(2020).国际法律口译研究的回顾与展望(1995-2019)[International Legal Interpreting Studies (1995-2019)][J].''上海翻译''[Shanghai Journal of Translators]. 70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[20] Zhao Xiaomei 赵小妹.（2020）.国际医疗合作背景下医学联络口译中译员主体性研究[A Study on the Subjectivity of Interpreters in Medical Liaison Interpreting in the Context of International Medical Cooperation][J].''锦州医科大学学报 (社会科学版)''[Journal of Jinzhou Medical University（Social Science Edition）]. 105-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[21] Zhan Cheng 詹成.（2010）.''联络口译''[Liaison Interpreting][M].北京：外国语教学与研究出版社[Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]. 3, 153-154.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[22] Zhang Meng 张梦.（2014）.联络口译译员角色理论及西汉——汉西口译语境中的实证研究[The Role theory of Liaison interpreters and a Empirical Study on the Context of Spanish-Chinese -- Chinese-Spanish Interpreting][D].北京外国语大学[Beijing: Beijing Foreign Studies University]. 29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Appreciation=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Xu Chi's Translation of ''Walden'' from the Stylistic Perspective	袁诗琦	Yuan Shiqi 202020080664==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;袁诗琦 Yuan Shiqi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a classic literary work of Henry David Thoreau, which has become a classic work in the Treasure house of American literature. The Chinese translator Xu Chi first translated it into China, and since then ''Walden'' has been retranslated and republished for many times. In China, the version of ''Walden'' translated by Xu Chi is the most widely spread and influential one, and has been highly regarded as a classic translation. There hve been a lot of studies on ''Walden'' both at home and abroad, such as studies on the ecology of the book, studies on birth background and living conditions of the author Henry David Thoreau, and systematic studies on Chinese translation version of ''Walden'' under different theoretical frameworks. However, there are few studies on Chinese translations of ''Walden'' from stylistic perspective. This paper will focus on the lexical, syntactic and rhetorical features of Xu Chi’s translation and analyze their stylistic effects. It is hoped that this study will be of certain value to the translation studies of ''Walden'' and the literary translation criticism from the stylistic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'',  Chinese Translation of ''Walden'' by Xu Chi , Stylistics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
从文体学角度看《瓦尔登湖》徐迟译本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《瓦尔登湖》是亨利·大卫·梭罗的经典文学作品，已经成为美国文学宝库中的经典之作。中国译者徐迟首先将其译入国内，此后《瓦尔登湖》多次被重译再版。在中国，徐迟翻译的《瓦尔登湖》汉译本流传最广、影响最大，而且一直被推崇为“译文经典”。对于《瓦尔登湖》的研究，在国内和国外有很多，例如对散文涉及生态的研究，对于作者亨利·戴维·梭罗出生背景和生活状况的研究，以及不同的理论框架下对于《瓦尔登湖》中文翻译版本的系统研究。但是从文体学角度研究《瓦尔登湖》中译本的不多。本文着重探讨徐迟译本在词汇、句法、修辞层面上的特征，分析其文体效果。希望本研究对《瓦尔登湖》的翻译研究及从文体学视角开展文学翻译批评具有一定的参考价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《瓦尔登湖》、徐迟中译本、文体学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction to Henry David Thoreau and ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Henry David Thoreau=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a collection of essays written by American writer Henry David Thoreau. Henry David Thoreau was born in 1817 and died in 1862. He was a famous writer, philosopher, representative of Transcendentalism, abolitionist of slavery and naturalist in the United States. He was deeply influenced by Emerson. He advocated returning to original mind and being close to nature. Thoreau created more than 20 first-class prose collections in his whole life. His essays are concise and powerful, simple and natural, full of thought, which hava unique style in American proses in the 19th century. In 1845, he lived in seclusion by Walden lake, two miles away from Concord. He cultivated and ate by himself and experienced a simple and close to nature life. Thoreau loved, appreciated and immersed in nature. He understood the world through nature and regarded the world as a whole for people to appreciate and enjoy. He advocated simple life, so he abandoned all material enjoyment and pursued spiritual enrichment. With a keen thinking of a philosopher and rigorous spirit of science, Thoreau put himself into the embrace of nature and explored everything around him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a record of Thoreau's life when he lived alone by Walden lake. ''Walden'' is composed of 18 essays, which record Thoreau's hands-on life by walden lake for two months from 1845 to 1847. This book advocates simple life, appeals readers to return to nature, and expresses Thoreau's love for nature. The simple way of life in the book reflects Thoreau’s view of nature.This book has certain philosophical significance as well as artistic and aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a Transcendentalist classic and is recognized as the most popular non-fiction work in American literature. After more than 100 years of circulation, the book has become a classic in  American literature. So far, it has been published in more than 150 editions and translated into more than 40 languages. &lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau's own practice in Walden lake and his works have a consistent proposition, that is, returning to nature. In his works, he constantly pointed out that most of modern people are trapped by family, work and various material needs, thus lost their spiritual pursuit and lived a materialistic life. Thoreau persisted in the pursuit of spiritual happiness and rejected material comforts. This is why Thoreau lived a simple life by Walden lake, enjoying a life of leisure while his neighbors pursued a life of wealth and material comforts, enslaved by their own desires.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction to Xu Chi and His Translation of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Xu Chi=====&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi is famous for his poems, essays and reportage. He was once awarded by Mao Zedong's inscription of &amp;quot;poetry expresses ambition&amp;quot;, and he was known as &amp;quot;Contemporary Chinese Goethe&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Father of Reportage&amp;quot;.Another little-known identity of this famous Chinese writer is being as a translator. He not only wrote poems, essays, reportages, novels and reviews, but also translated and introduced a large number of foreign literary works, with a total of 10 million words in his life (Yao Junwei 2005, 145).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Xu Chi's Translation of ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1949, Xu translated Walden into Chinese called &amp;quot;华尔腾&amp;quot;, which failed to elicit widespread attention because at that time, people all over China were immersedin the joy of gaining cmancipation from feudalism and imperialism, so that ''Walden'',promoting tranquility and transcendentalism, was ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1982, Xu Chi retranslated it and titled it &amp;quot;瓦尔登湖&amp;quot;, which was so popular that it was republished for many times since then. Xu's version of ''Walden'' chosen in this study is its second edition, published in 1982, to which Xu Chi added a preface to present information about Thoreau and comments on ''Walden''. To some extent, readers are able to have a glimpse of Xu's own emotions and thoughts in his translation of ''Walden''(Yao Junwei 2005, 145).&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi usually selected and translated works that were close to his own nature and could move him, because only in this way, he could have more resonance with the writers and their works, and reproduced the style of the original author. For Xu Chi, he expressed his own feelings and thoughts through translating these writers'works to a certain extent (Yao Junwei 2005, 146).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only when his soul was in harmony with Thoreau's, did Xu Chi love this book so much and rised to translating this book. It was in the summer of 1949 that Xu Chi began to translate Thoreau's ''Walden''. Because Xu Chi was extremely fond of this book, he spent lots of efforts in translating this famous work. In the first stage of translation, he tried to understand the meaning of the original work, hoping to be able to deeply understand the original work. He confessed that it was a very profound book which is full of translation challenges. He was very busy during the day, so he sometimes couldn't read it.Because this book was too difficult to understand, it seemed that this book was suddenly not so interseting and attractive to him, and it seemed that it was of no benefit to translate it. However, he found that his mood gradually became peaceful after dusk. When he read this book at this time, he suddenly felt the book quite interesting. What he saw was the chapters that could’t be seen in the daytime. The language was amazing, the words were shining, and his heart was touched. When the ningt became quiet, the book became not so obscure. Under the recitation, he could not help but be fascinated by it (Yao Junwei 2005, 145).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His most successful translation is ''Walden'', which he translated first in 1949, then again in 1982 and in 1996. The masterpiece of David Thoreau, a famous American transcendentalist writer, still shines brightly in the vast Chinese translated literature. In recent ten years, there have been more than 20 new translations of ''Walden'', but Xu Chi's translation is still regarded as the best translation and is the first choice for many presses to publish as Chinese translations of ''Walden'' in recent years. Although there are many Chinese translations of ''Walden'', most of them take Xu Chi's translation as a reference , which indicates the authority of Xu Chi's translation (Wang Zhao 2009, 147).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Style and Styllistics====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Originated from the Latin or Greek word &amp;quot;stile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;stilus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;style&amp;quot; originally refers to a sharp instrument made of metal or bone, used as a writing tool, and later symbolizes a way of writing. At first, it was mainly used in writing. As time goes by, its application has been broadened into areas like music, dance, painting, fashion, behavior,literature, architecture and so on. As it has been mentioned in the introduction part, the research object ''Walden'' is a piece of literary work, consequently, this thesis will mainly study literary style (Hu Zhuanglin 2015,374).&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, style has always been the object of people's study. Aristotle, Cicero, Demetrius, and Quintilian all used style as an appropriate decoration for thought. This view prevailed throughout the Renaissance, when devices of style could be classified. An essayist or orator needs to construct his or her point of view by means of exemplary sentences and prescribed kinds of &amp;quot;figures&amp;quot; that conform to his or her mode of discourse (Hu Zhuanglin 2015, 375).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the definition of style has remained varied, and different scholars have given different definitions of it. It is unnecessary and impractical here to list them all. Some definitions will be given below to help us understand what style is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most successful attempts to define style in a comprehensive way is Leech and Short’s (1981). Although claiming that “unsuccessful attempts to attach a precise meaning” to the term “style” have often resulted in an impoverishment of the subject , they offer a list of the items forming the basis of their own concept of style, which can be summarized as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
(a) Style is a way in which language is used; therefore it consists in choices made from the repertoire of the language; &lt;br /&gt;
(b) A style is defined in terms of a domain of language use (e.g. what choices are made by a particular author, in a particular genre, or in a particular text);&lt;br /&gt;
(c) Literary stylistics is typically concerned with explaining the relation between style and literary or aesthetic function;&lt;br /&gt;
(d) Stylistic choice is limited to those aspects of linguistic choice which concern alternative ways of rendering the same subject matter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida Eugene (1982, 12) defines that “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.”So in translation of literary works, the author’s style should be represented through the translator’s style, and the translator’s style should depend on the style of the author. Many translators are good at representing different writers’styles and yet has its own unique translation style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The broad view of style includes the elements of linguistic style and non-linguistic style. Among them, the elements of language style mainly include the means of language style, such as pronunciation, vocabulary, grammatical structure and rhetorical devices, and the elements of non-language style include the author's emotion factor, the author's imagination factor and the author's intelligence factor. The narrow sense of style only involves the author's means of language style and rhetorical style (Lv Jun &amp;amp; Hou Xiangqun 2001, 320).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclude, translation (especially literary translation) as an across-culture process dose not only focus on the content of source text but also the style which is about how the writers write. Therefore, it is essential for a translator to know how to figure out the style of source text and reproduce it with target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Styllistics=====&lt;br /&gt;
Stylistics is a comprehensive frontier discipline that studies the characteristics, essence and laws of text forms, and is in the ascendant between linguistics, literature and art, aesthetics, psychology and other disciplines.&lt;br /&gt;
It is difficult to determine when stylistics became a field of academic study. It can be argued, however, that it was not until the late 1950s that stylistics began to make significant and measurable progress. This is a young frontier discipline that is growing over time. Stylistics has developed into a well-targeted and technically effective interdisciplinary field of study, which is expected to provide useful insights for literary criticism and literature teaching. It has also been influencing translation criticism. Modern stylistics provides an important theoretical basis for translation studies. As far as the development of the subject of translation is concerned, stylistics has been recognized for its value and function (Hu Zhuanglin 2015, 376).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern stylistics uses the tools of formal linguistic analysis coupled with the methods of literary criticism; its goal is to try to isolate characteristic uses and functions of language and rhetoric rather than advance normative or prescriptive rules and patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Language Style and Stylistic Features of ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a masterpiece of prose style. It is concise, eloquent and profound in thought. Just as he pursues the simplest life, his language style of ''Walden'' can be summarized as plain, natural, concise, powerful, novel and unique. ''Walden'' is also a book aimed directly at the reader. Anyone who read this book feels that they are listening to and sharing Thoreau's ideals. This book is not easy for readers to understand, especially those who read it for the first time. Because ''Walden'' are manifested in four aspects:rich vocabulary, complex syntax and various rhetorical devices (Zhang Jianguo 2005, 107).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it is helpful for the translator to understand the original text and reproduce the stylistic equivalence in the translation. Therefore, the translator should fully understand his stylistic characteristics, which is the premise of reproducing his style in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stylistic Features of  ''Walden''===&lt;br /&gt;
====Lexical Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Degree of Formality=====&lt;br /&gt;
There are a lot of obsolete and old words in ''Walden''and the use of these words makes the book more flavor, solemn and elegant. However, the use of these words will also bring great trouble to the translation at the same time. It is difficult for the translators to grasp these words, so they can not use literal translation but use creative way to make readers feel what the author wants to express in this book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Walden'', Thoreau uses concise words to demonstrate his own ideas, natural scenery and cultural customs of Walden Lake. Unlike official documents, regulations, or academic creations, general style of ''Walden'' suggests that Thoreau’s choice of words is less formal. This section aims to analyze the degree of formality of nouns, adjectives, and verbs in the Xu Chi’s translation. In terms of nouns, Xu Chi tends to choose words with literary charm and formal style, which are not suitable for the informal style of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
…；where the washing is not put out, nor the fire, nor the mistress, and perhaps you are sometimes requested to move from off the trap—door; when the cook would descend into the cellar, and learn whether the ground is solid or hollow beneath you without stamping．(Thoreau 2012, 277—278)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：在那罩，洗瀣物不比晒在外面，炉火不熄，女主人也不会生气，也许有时要你移动一下，让厨子从地板门里走下地窖去，而你不用蹬脚就可以知道你的脚下是虚是实。 (徐迟 2009, 270)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The passage describes part of Thoreau’s dream of a bigger house for more people. The original text provides a natural and causal description of the scenes and activities in Thoreau's dream house. There are five commas and a period in this 47-word sentence with employment of concrete nouns，the structure of the original is loose and casual. As can be seen from the above, &amp;quot;washing&amp;quot; in Xu's translation is loosely understood as “洗涤物” which means the process of eliminating unnecessary ingredients through detergent, which is formal in Chinese. Xu Chi reproduced the content of‘'the washing’’but he ignored the degree of formality in choosing word, thus falling to deliver the casualness reflected by the original text．&lt;br /&gt;
Because ''Walden'' is full of depictions of landscape, adjectives are indispensable in Thoreau's creation of various images and pictures, as well as his insightful comments. Let us look at a example of it.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
Often the poor man is not so cold and hungry as he is dirty and ragged and gross．(Thoreau 2012, 85)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：往往是那个穷人，邋遢、褴褛又粗野，但并没有途堡查选。(徐迟 2009, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first adjective “poor” is used as an antecedent modifier and the other five adjectives are used as predicates. With the six adjectives being short and plain, the original text is generally of informal style. Xu transfered “cold and hungry” into a four-character noun phrase“冻馁之忧”which means “sufferings from cold and hunger.” However, this phrase is somewhat old-fashioned and is too formal to keep in line with the original style．Besides，it appears uncoordinated with three adjectives“邋遢、褴褛又粗野”being placed before the noun phrase“冻馁之忧”. So, it is not appropriate to reflect the original style.&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs are also frequently employed in ''Walden'' to depict the fighting between animals or other activities. The degree of formality marked by verbs is the target of the study here. &lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
I took up the chip on which the three I have particularly described were struggling, carried it into my house，and placed it under a tumbler on my window-sill，in order to see the issue．(Thoreau 2012, 262-263)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation：&lt;br /&gt;
我特别描写的三个战士在同一张木片上搏斗，我把这张木片拿进我的家里，放在我的窗槛上。罩在一个大杯子下面，以便考察结局。(徐迟 2009, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the examples, these verbs are short and common in our everyday speech. They come mainly from Anglo-Saxon English and have informal stylistic characteristics. Therefore, the style of the original text is informal and should be preserved in Chinese translation. In this sentence, Thoreau prepared to wait and see with interest how the battle between the ants would go on after a series of arrangements. Xu Chi translated the word “see” into “考察”which sounds serious and formal, because “考察”means carefully checking certain items or situations, and is often used in formal situations, such as “考察人” or “考察情况”. So, Xu's version deviates from the original natural and informal flavor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Expressive Meaning=====&lt;br /&gt;
Roman Jakobson, building on Karl Bühler (1934), coined the term expressive or emotive for one of the functions of language. He describes it as the function focused on the ADDRESSER [speaker], aims a direct expression of the speaker's attitude toward what he is speaking about (Jakobson 1960, 354) and gives interjections as the prime example of this function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worthy of our attention that differences between words in terms of expressive meaning are not simply equal to a matter of whether an expression of a certain attitude or evaluation is reproduced or not. The same attitude or evaluation may be expressed to widely varying degrees of forcefulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：It is said that a flood-tide, with a westerly wind，and ice in the Neva, would sweep St. Petersburg from the face of the earth. (Thoreau 2012, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：据说，涅瓦河要是涨了水，刮了西风，流来的冰块可以把圣彼得堡一下子大地的表面上冲掉的。 (徐迟 2009, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Oxford Advanced English-Chinese Dictionary, &amp;quot;sweeping&amp;quot; is the act of sudden movement (of weather, fire, etc.), forcing a movement in an area or in a particular direction. In the original context, the combination of “flood tides, westerly winds, and ice” was destructive and therefore clearly detrimental to St.Petersburg. So the word &amp;quot;sweep&amp;quot; here reflects the speaker's negative attitude toward the possible outcome. Obviously, the word “冲掉” in Xu Chi’s translation is a neutral term and does not reflect the speaker’s attitude or feelings towards the potential disaster caused by flood tide, westerly winds and snow. Xu ignored the author’s emotional attitude, thus ignoring the influence that these forces may cause, and did not produce systematic equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Syntactic Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
Raffel (1994) points out that &amp;quot;the syntax of prose shows the style of the author, and the reproduction of the original style is the key to prose translation which stresses not only what message says, but also how the message is said.&amp;quot; So, the syntactic features of ''Walden'' should never be ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, short sentences in English have neat structure and harmonious rhythm. Xu Chi did not change the original structure in translation, but adopted literal translation. The so-called literal translation is to retain the content and language expression habits of the original text as well as the form and style of the original text under the condition that the target language allows. Since Both Chinese and English are discourse systems and they have something in common, literal translation is a good way to deal with them.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
It is no dream of mine, To ornament a line; I cannot come nearer to God and Heaven, than I live to Walden even. I am its stony shore, and the breeze that passes o’er; In the hollow of my hand, are its water and its sand, and its deepest resort Lies high in my thought.  (Thoreau 2012, 137) &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
这不是我的梦，用于装饰一行诗;我不能更接近上帝和天堂甚于我之生活在瓦尔登。我是它的圆石岸，飘拂而过的风;在我掌握的一握，是它的水，它的沙，而它的最深邃僻隐处,高高躺在我的思想中。 (Xu Chi 2012, 151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of this paragraph has a neat structure, neat antithesis, and pays attention to the regularity and rhythm of the literal. The original is composed of ten verses and the translation retains the original format, which can increase the depth and appeal of the translation, thus producing artistic effect and aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rhetorical  Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Metaphor=====&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor means to &amp;quot;shift a word from its original meaning to another word that is generally not interchangeable but similar, and to emphasize its identity, that is, the two are similar but not a simile&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: &lt;br /&gt;
Public opinion is a weak tyrant compared with our own private opinion.  (Thoreau 2012， 7)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation: 和我们的自知之明相比较，公众舆论这暴戾的君主也显得微弱无力。(徐迟 2009，6）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ontology and metaphor in this sentence are &amp;quot;public opinion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;weak tyrant.&amp;quot; There must be something similar between them. The following statement gives the reason: &amp;quot;Compared to our own private opinions&amp;quot;, which is quite clear. People are used to focusing on themselves in front of others, so public opinion is only slightly weak. The subtle use of metaphor shows Thoreau's wisdom and thorough understanding of human nature. Xu Chi dealt with this metaphor perfectly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Pun=====&lt;br /&gt;
Puns are deliberately declared polysemous words or homonyms created with double meaning in a certain language environment, with implicit, humorous and profound effects. Newmark (2001, 217) points out that &amp;quot;pun translation is unimportant but fascinating&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of puns in Walden is remarkable.The basic function of pun in ''Walden'' is to express logical relations. Because puns can express two levels of meaning in a word, phrase, or sentence, they are often used as a link between the text before and after it. A key problem that haunts the reader when reading ''Walden'' is the lack of connection between the two passages. A clear logical relationship is a prerequisite for expressing other special effects, such as rhetorical and aesthetic effects. Therefore, the improper translation of puns will seriously affect logical coherence and other rhetorical devices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：&lt;br /&gt;
If the name was not derived from that of some English locality - Saffron Walden, for instance, one might suppose that it was called originally Walled-in Pond. (Thoreau 2012, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation: 如果这个湖名不是由当地一个叫萨福隆•瓦尔登的英国人的名字化出来的话，——那么，我想瓦尔登湖原来的名字可能是围而得湖。(徐迟 2009, 172)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This classic example of puns has been discussed many times. Thoreau suggested that &amp;quot;Walden&amp;quot; might come from “Walled-in”. &amp;quot;Walled-in Pond&amp;quot;, as ahomophonic pun, serves as the logic link of the whole paragraph. Xu wisely translates it as “围而得”, retaining not only the similar pronunciation but also the importance of meaning. “围而得” maintains the logical relation of the whole paragraph.It is eye-catching and stimulates readers to think more about Thoreau's intentions to use this word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Personification=====&lt;br /&gt;
Personification refers to &amp;quot;the practice of representing a person, quality, or characteristic as a human being in art and literature.&amp;quot; People subconsciously tend to reflect non-human things with their lives in order to express their feelings and thoughts. In view of the characteristics of human behavior, literary works can vividly express the feelings of the author, and make readers feel that the description of the object is more vivid and appropriate, which makes the article more vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：&lt;br /&gt;
This further experience also I gained：I said to myself,1 will not plant beans and corn with so much industry another summer，but such seeds, if the seed is not lost, as sincerity, truth, simplicity, faith, innocence, and the like, and see if they will not grow in this soil，even with less toil and manurance，and sustain me, for surely it has not been exhausted for these crops. (Thoreau 2012, 186-187)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
我还获得了下面的更丰富的经验：我对我自己说，下一个夏天，我不要花那么大的劳力来种豆子和玉米了，我将种这样&lt;br /&gt;
这样一些种子像诚实、真理、纯朴、信心、天真等等，如果这些种子并没有失落，看看它们能否在这片土地上生长，能否以较少劳力和肥料；来维持我的生活，因为，地力一定还没消耗到不能种这些东西。 (徐迟 2009, 182)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau here is sharing his experience in growing beans and his plans next summer with readers. As we know, words like &amp;quot;sincerity,truth，simplicity, faith and innocence&amp;quot; usually refer to qualities of human. But here, these words are adopted to describe the characteristics of seeds and humanize these seeds，constructing a vivid personification. Xu Chi reproduce the rhetorical feature of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The language of ''Walden'' is rich in vocabulary, complex and diverse sentence structure, the author's writing is flexible and fluent, and the use of various rhetoric makes the translation work more difficult. &lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Xu Chi's translation appears more formal than the original text and some words of his translation can not reflect the expressive meaning of the original one. It is found that Xu Chi tended to use words with typical features of his time which seem out of date at present. But due to the time he lived in, we believe that Xu Chi's translation satisfied the need or linguistic expectation of the target readers of his time which has its significance. We also find that sentences in Xu's translation follow the syntax of English language. Xu Chi kept the structure beauty of the original work properly, respected the original work and kept the structure orderly, directly conveying Thoreau's thoughts and feelings. And Xu Chi indeed do well in reflecting rhetorical features of the original text, which is refered by many translators later. In general, Xu Chi's translation is close to the original text in style and language characteristics and is a classic translation of ''Walden''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Leech.G.N. &amp;amp; M. H. Short. (1981). ''Style in Fiction：A Linguistic Introduction to English Fictional Prose''. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark P. (2001). ''A Textbook of Translation''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida Eugene. (1982). ''Translating Meaning''. Sandimas: English Language Institute. 12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raffe. (1994). ''The Art of Translating Prose''. Pennsylvania: The Pennsylvania State University Press．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roman Jaobson. (1960). ''“Linguistics and Poetry” in Style and Language''. Cambridge: MIT Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau Henry David. (2012). ''Walden''. New York: W. W. Norton &amp;amp; Company, INC.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Zhuanglin 胡壮麟. （2015). 语言学高级教程  [Advanced Course in Linguistics]. Beijing：Peking University Press &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Jun &amp;amp; Hou Xiangqun 吕俊,侯向群. (2001) 《英汉翻译教程》[English-chinese Translation Course].Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.320.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Siying &amp;amp; Li Jing 吴巳英,李靖. (2011). 外国文学翻译体例的时代演变——基于《瓦尔登湖》不同译本的比较. [The Time Evolution of Foreign Literary Translation Styles: Based on the Comparison of different versions of Walden]. 湖南农业大学学报（社会科学版) Journal of Hunan Agricultural University (Social Science edition) 12 83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi 徐迟. (2009). 瓦尔登湖. [Walden]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Junwei 姚君伟. (2005). 徐迟与美国文学在中国的译介[Xu Chi and the Translation of American Literature in China]. 外国文学研究 [Study of Foreign Literature] 4 145-149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jianguo 张建国. (2005). 梭罗《瓦尔登湖》的语言风格探析 [Analysis on language Style of Walden By Thoreau].  河南商业高等专科学校学报 [Journal of Henan Commercial College] 03 106-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Implications of Luther's Translation Principles amid Renaissance for Modern  Literature Translation.	王美玲	Wang Meiling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;王美玲	Wang Meiling&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance is the fourth peak in the history of Western translation and a great development in the history of Western literature. During the 16th century and the period following the Renaissance in Europe, translation reached an unprecedented climax in the fields of thought, politics, philosophy, literature and religion. At that time, the German translation of the Bible by the Martin Luther is the most well-known one in the whole translation circle, and its influence is unique and long-standing in Germany as well as in the whole Europe continent. Since the Reform and Opening-up, China has gradually stepped into the center of the world arena, and its literary works bearing the quintessence of Chinese culture has become a crucial bridge connecting the rest of the world with China. Despite the rise of machine translation, it can never replace the overwhelming role of human translation in the literary translation. Luther’s translation thoughts have exerted an important influence on the development of Western translation theories, so what sparks can be drawn between his translation principles and Chinese modern culture and literary works? This paper makes a brief comment on the main translation activities of renaissance, then compares the translation thoughts of Luther and Lu Xun, and applies Luther’s detailed translation principles to the actual translation practice. Finally,some thoughts are acquired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Renaissance; Luther; literary works; translation principles; influence;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文艺复兴运动是西方翻译史的第四次高潮，也是西方文学史上的一次大发展。文艺复兴在欧洲普遍开展的16世纪以及随后一个时期，翻译活动达到了前所未有的高峰，深入思想、政治、哲学、文学宗教等各个领域。在整个翻译界，德国马丁·路德的《圣经》德译本是该时期最负盛名的译本，其影响不论是在德国乃至整个欧洲都是独一无二且源远流长的。改革开放以来，中国日益走进世界舞台中央，承载着中华文化精髓的文学作品成为了中国连接世界的重要桥梁。纵然机器翻译兴起，但绝不能替代人工翻译在文学翻译领域的绝对性地位。路德的翻译思想对西方翻译理论的发展产生了重要影响，那么其翻译思想和理论原则与中国当代文化及文学作品又能擦出什么样的火花呢？本文将通过对文艺复兴时期的主要翻译活动进行简评，再对比路德与鲁迅的翻译思想，接着将路德的翻译细则运用到实际的翻译实践中，最后得出一些思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文艺复兴；路德；文学作品；翻译原则；影响；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Protestant Reformation Movement in Germany in the 16th century ushered in a new era of translation and dissemination of Bible. Under the protection of Protestantism, Martin Luther devoted himself to the German translation of the Bible. By the time of 1544 Luther’s death, 430 versions of his Bible translation had been published. In order to make common people more directly understand the meaning of the Bible, Martin Luther translated it in national language. He insisted on his translation thought and fought against the church power and his opponents. He made unremitting efforts in the great project of the Bible translation, which promoted the unification of German language and created a graceful literary language.His translation thoughts are still of great significance to the current translation theory and practice.&amp;quot;First of all, from a historical point of view, translation has two main functions in promoting the birth and development of national culture and the transformation of national culture into world culture: one is to promote cultural exchange; the other is to disseminate ideas.&amp;quot;（Tan Zaixi，2004：10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the beginning of reform and opening-up, China has gradually stepped onto the world arena. China persists in its cultural development geared to the needs of the world and actively promotes cultural development to the world. Literary works bear the essence of Chinese culture, whose export is an crucial way to spread Chinese culture to the world. Over the years, despite the rise of machine translation, which has a certain practical role, it can not replace the overwhelming role of manual translation in literary translation. So what significance does Luther’s translation thoughts and principles have in guiding modern translation theory and practice, especially in the field of literary translation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Brief Comments on Translation Thoughts in the Period of Renaissance===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations must respect the original text and combine content and form, free translation and literal translation in the translation process. &amp;quot;In the high tide of translation in 16th century France, there were two outstanding contributors, one is Amyot, the King of Translation, and the other is Dolet, the translation theorist.&amp;quot; Amyot believed that the translator must understand the original text thoroughly, and that the translator's task was not only to restore the author's meaning, but also to imitate and reflect the author's style and mood to some extent. He also emphasized the unity of content and form, and of free translation and literal translation; in France, the important figure in translation theory is Dolet. He believed that translators should avoid word-for-word translation because it was detrimental to the conveyance of the original meaning and to the beauty of the language. As we can see, Dolet's translation ideas were quite modern and involved the basic principles and problems of translation commonly raised by later European translation theorists. （Tan Zaixi，2004：68）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holland of England was the most outstanding English translator in the 16th century and was regarded as the &amp;quot;Chief Translator&amp;quot; of the Elizabethan era, and he also advocated that the style of the original text must be reflected in the translation in order to make the translation authentic and without foreign accent. Thus, it can be seen that translators from various European countries actively explored new literary fields and brought new ideas to their own countries, inspiring the national consciousness and humanistic thoughts of their own people while trying to explore classical literature.（Tan Zaixi，2004：77-78）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation must convey new ideas on the basis of respecting the original work, that is, being innovative, and seek the style of translation.In his translation of ancient Greek and Roman masterpieces, Amyot put forward the idea of &amp;quot;trying to be comparable to the original work&amp;quot;, and blended the language of the people with the language of scholars, forming a unique style of translation. Thus, some people commented that Amyot adopted the creative meaning; Dolet advocated that translators should not do translations word by word, but must choose the words and adjust the word order as well as use various rhetorical devices to make the style of translation consistent with that of the original text, giving readers a &amp;quot;feeling of beauty&amp;quot;. （Tan Zaixi，2004：68-69）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English translator North, who had little knowledge of the classical language and whose translations were not translated from the original text of Greek, was able to bring the translation style into full play. The prose style used in his translation of Biography of a Celebrity was new and elegant, which has become an immortal model in the history of English translation. There was another famous English translator, Florio, whose translation of The Tempest was the first to show English readers that prose could exist as a literary genre.(Tan Zaixi，2004：76-77） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this, we can see that translators not only respected the cultural works of the classical period, but also gave full play to their own initiative in the translation process and injected humanistic thoughts and spirits into their translations during the Renaissance.Liu Junping said: &amp;quot;In the past years, translators were servants attached to God, but now they have shifted from God to the translator as the center, and their personal developments have become the goal and value of life. &amp;quot;（liu Junping,2009:76）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators focus on the practical spirit of translation.Emphasizing the needs of translations to serve reality, Holland compared his translations to the fruits of conquest and once asked Queen Elizabeth to protect his translations with the hope that his translations would benefit the country. &amp;quot;The translators, with the idea of serving their country, introduced the wisdom of the ancients to their own people through their translations, providing not only serious lessons for the Queen and the statesmen, but also story plots and materials for the dramatists and readers.&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi，2004：77-78）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This word profoundly reflects the dialectical relationship among culture, politics,and economy in Marxism: a certain culture is determined by certain economy and politics, and culture，in turn，acts on politics and economy with great influence on politics and economy. The above-mentioned translation ideas indicate the practicality and practical spirit of the practice of translation culture, which originated from the specific social and cultural contexts of the time. Under the guidance of these translation ideas, the translation culture and cultural practice of translators promoted the political and economic development, and laid the ideological foundation for the political and cultural needs of Western European countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the practice of translation, translation of all national languages achieved parallel and independent development when Latin gradually receded into a tributary.During the Renaissance, national self-consciousness was further strengthened, and linguists recognized the unique style and expressive ability of their own languages, and began to shift the emphasis of translation from the original language to the translated language.(Tan Zaixi，2004：83）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Latin was no longer prevalent. These phenomenon were especially prominent in Germany. Under the pressure of the national language and the Reformation, the German translator Luther adopted the language of the people to translate the great work of the Bible, that is, to translate the original text into the authentic German one. Luther's German translation of the Bible not only had a profound influence on German life and religion, but also created a literary language form accepted by the German people, which played an immeasurable role in the development of the unified German language and shook the absolute and unshakable position of Latin in the European language system.(Tan Zaixi，2004：64）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Comparison Between Luther’s and Lu Xun’s Translation Thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Introduction to Luther and Lu Xun====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun was the greatest literary scholar, thinker and revolutionary of modern China, an important participant in the New Culture Movement, who was regarded as &amp;quot;the writer who occupied the largest territory on the cultural map of East Asia in the twentieth century&amp;quot;. Lu Xun also had outstanding achievements in translation, and made a series of superb remarks on translation issues, which had great influence on the whole translation circle at that time and established a monument in the history of Chinese translation theory.(Liu Hongyan,2010:1）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Luther was a German religious reformer and translator in the 16th century. In his translations, Luther followed the principles of being popular, clear, and acceptable to the public. His translation of the Bible is known as the &amp;quot;first Bible of the common people”and enjoyed the highest reputation in the entire translation community. Luther was a leader in the Reformation movement in the 16th century in Europe, so his  translation had a significant impact on Germany and Europe as a whole.(Tan Zaixi，2004：68）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Different Translation Thoughts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Lu Xun's &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot;=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun lived in the period of the May Fourth New Culture Movement，whose translation thoughts and activities were closely connected with his political life. In the period of transition between the old culture and the new one, literary translation was also at its climax. In this regard, Lu Xun put forward the translation concept of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot; , which preserved the &amp;quot;exoticism&amp;quot;. Moreover,he insisted that the translation should be consistent with the original text as much as possible and put fidelity in the first place and fluency in the second, and exchanged unfluent translation for fidelity. He believed that the translation method of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot; could introduce foreign sentences to enrich Chinese language and culture. Lu Xun said bluntly, &amp;quot;Like carrying arms for the uprising slaves, translation is directly aimd at servicing the revolution.&amp;quot;（Chen Fukang,2000;286）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With regard to his translation concept of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot;, he had such remarks :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“还是翻译《死灵魂》的事情。……动笔之前，就先得解决一个问题:竭力使它归化，还是尽量保存洋气昵?日本文的译者上田进君，是主张用前一法的。……所以他的疑问，有时就化一句为数句，很近于解释。我的意见却两样的。只求易懂，小如创作，或者改作，将事改为中国事，人也化为中国人。如果还是翻译，那么，首先的目的，就在博览外国的作品，小但移情，也要益智，至少是知道何地何时，有这等事，和旅行外国，是很相像的:它必须有异国情调，就是所谓洋气。其实世界上也小会有完全归化的译文，倘有，就是貌介神离，从严辨别起来，它算小得翻译。……(Lu Xun,1935:4th Volume)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this, we can see that Lu Xun engaged in translation work with the aim to &amp;quot;conveying feelings&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;improving education&amp;quot;, and his translations could facilitate readers to experience foreign customs, history, language and culture, as well as advanced ideology. Lu Xun would enrich these at a deeper level, so as to subvert the outlook on life and values of the whole society at that time and to inspire and educate the young generation to achieve the purpose of saving the country, thus promoting the revolutionary cause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Luther's &amp;quot;Domesticization&amp;quot;=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the context of the Reformation, Martin Luther embarked on the translation of the Bible. As the leader of the German Reformation movement, he could only ensure the eventual victory of the Reformation cause by quickly establishing and growing the Protestantism . Under the pressure of the Reformation and the national language, Luther had to translate the Bible in a way that served a specific audience, not priests and pastors, but the common people. It required that Luther had to do translations in people’s language and that &amp;quot; Translation had to adopt authentic German instead of Latinized German.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
In the A Short History of Translation in the West, Tan zaixi made summary about Luther's translation thoughts：(Tan Zaixi,2004:64-67)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Translation must employ the vernacular language; translation must pay attention to the connection between grammar and meaning; translation must follow seven principles (translators can change the word order of the original text; one can make reasonable use of intonation auxiliaries; translators can add necessary conjunctions; translator may omit word in the original that was not equivalent word in the target language;translator may use phrase to translate a single word;translator may translate metaphorical usage into non-metaphorical usage and vice versa; translator should pay attention to variation from usage and accurate explanation of a word (Wen Jun, 2004:39);Translation must be a brainstorming exercise.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luther insisted on these principles in order to translate the Bible from the reader's point of view on the basis of a grasp of the original meaning and to achieve the greatest possible approximation to the reader's level for the purpose of &amp;quot;naturalization. Generally speaking, Luther advocated translation based on a grasp of the meaning of the sentence. When the original meaning of a sentence could not be well expressed in words, Luther used illustrations to represent it. Luther's German translation of the Bible enabled the common people of Germany to directly quote from the Bible to defend their own class interests, which played an invaluable role in the unification and development of the German language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun's translation principle of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot;, which preserved &amp;quot;exoticism&amp;quot;, satisfied Chinese readers' curiosity and appreciation of foreign culture and made them experience exoticism, which, to a certain, awakened the thought of common thoughts and stimulated the patriotic consciousness and revolutionary enthusiasm of some youth groups. That was the aim and purpose of Lu Xun's translations, and was also what that volatile age longed for.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luther's “Domesticization” thought was based on his recognition that the German people began to value their own national language as a counter to the Church's forced use of Latin. Luther translated the Bible in the language of common people, so that readers who knew neither Hebrew, Greek, nor Latin and had a low level of literacy could understand the Bible in German.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation thoughts between Luther and Lu Xun are rather different, but their translations equally made profound implications and were recognized by the two peoples of their respective countries. Moreover, their audience were both the common people, and they took into full consideration the receptiveness of their readers in the process of translation. Therefore, the dichotomy in translation is only relative, and finitude and infinitude are dialectically unified.(Liu Hongyan，2010:2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The Application of Luther's Translation Principles and Thoughts for Modern Literary Translation Practice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Engels praised Luther:&amp;quot;Luther not only cleared the church's Ogias, but also cleared the German language of the Ogis, created modern German prose, and wrote the words and songs of the hymns of the Marseilles with victory and confidence into the 16th century.&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi，2004:64）In his translation of the Bible, Luther came up with systematic translation thoughts and principles, followed the principles of being popular, clear and acceptable to the public, and created modern German prose. Thus, his translation thoughts and principles have certain significance for us to translate literary works whose language style is “grounded”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example one '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can translate metaphor usage into non-metaphorical usage.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The translator can change the word order of the original text”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“严闭的心幕，慢慢的拉开了，涌出五年前的一个印象。”  （《笑》—— 冰心）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis of the original text, the translator finds that this sentence uses metaphor,because the action of &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot; can only be issued by human beings, and the &amp;quot;心幕&amp;quot; is not a physical object which cannot be &amp;quot;pulled open&amp;quot;. In the process of translation, we find that the action of &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot; does not have a subject, and the predicate-object pairing of &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;心幕&amp;quot; is unreasonable, not to mention translated into the passive voice. Therefore, it is not feasible to translate the metaphor usage. The translator chooses to omit this metaphor and the verb &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot;, which is in line with Luther's sixth principle of translation. The translator finds that the emphasis of the original text is on the second half of the sentence, so we changes the order of the whole sentence and choose&amp;quot;涌出&amp;quot; as the predicate and translated it into the intransitive verb &amp;quot;unveil&amp;quot;. Naturally, the phrase &amp;quot;五年前的一个印象&amp;quot; becomes the subject. scene of five years ago&amp;quot;, and the word &amp;quot;before&amp;quot; was used to show the relationship between “印象” and “心幕”. It is in line with language habit of English, that is, to express the main content clearly and put it in the important position as an important component. Here comes the translation &amp;quot;A scene of five years ago slowly unveiled before my mind's eye.&amp;quot; It is consistent with the first principle of Luther's translation. If translated according to the original word order, it would be translated to &amp;quot;The tight mind's eye was opened slowly, and a scene of five years ago slowly unveiled.”Although its meaning is complete, the sentence structure is incoherent and the relationship between the &amp;quot;心幕&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;印象&amp;quot; is not highlighted. As a translator, we need to read the original text carefully and then relate it to the context in order to get close to the original style and to achieve the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, meanwhile, we should take into account the reading feelings of the audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example Two'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The necessary conjunctions can be added.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“作为一个中国人，经书不可不读。我年过三十才知道读书自修的重要。” （《时间即生命》—— 梁实秋）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
After reading the original text, we find that the original text is composed of two sentences. If we do not read it carefully, we will not grasp the key point, that is, the relationship between the two sentences: transition. The translation is“The reading of Chinese classics is a must for all chinese. But it was not until I was over 30 that I came to realize the importance of self-study.”We all know that Chinese sentences are short with more punctuation marks, and that Chinese is a formative language with few conjunctions between sentences.(Zhang Sijie,Zhang Bairan,1998:54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, when doing translation, translators should carefully search for the hidden logical relationship between sentences and fit the language habits of the readers in order to accurately convey the ideas that the author  wants to convey and to arouse the emotional resonance between the author and the readers. During the Renaissance, Luther found the characteristics of the readers, German citizens, and grasped their aesthetics. Then he made certain degree of stylistic shaping with the Bible as a benchmark and focused on integrating the spirit of humanism into the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example Three'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator can use a phrase to translate a single word.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过，花草自己会奋斗，我若置之不理，任其自生自灭，它们多数还是会死了的。”  （《养花》——老舍）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator find that the original text is inclined to be colloquial and its literal meaning is easy to understand. But for the readers, if they only saw the literal meaning, the central idea of the original text would be not well conveyed,leading to their losing interest in reading the work, then the translator was not much of doing a good translation job. In the original text, the word &amp;quot;奋斗&amp;quot; may be a confusing point for readers, they may wonder how flowers and plants could struggle? When it comes to &amp;quot;奋斗&amp;quot;, the first word that comes to the translator's mind may be &amp;quot;struggle&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;fight&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;strive&amp;quot;, one of which most translators would choose if they wouldn’t look deeper into the original text and take into account the characteristics and writing style of the original text. The theme of the original text is &amp;quot;raising flowers&amp;quot;, which tells the story of the author and his inner feelings in the process of raising flowers. We should relate to the reality that the &amp;quot;奋斗&amp;quot; of flowers and plants is to resist the wind, rain and sun. Therefore, a good translator will choose to enrich the word &amp;quot;struggle&amp;quot; by using such phrases as &amp;quot;weather through&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;carry on the struggle for existence&amp;quot; to express the real experience of plants and flowers. It is in line with Luther's fifth principle. In translation, the translator should pay attention to the language habits of the readers, because different people of various countries will have rather different interpretations of the same literary work. Although the literal meaning of modern Chinese literature is easy to understand, the literary ideas are between the lines. If the translation does not convey the meaning of the original text properly, readers will not feel the meaning conveyed by the author. This is just as Luther took into account when he translated the Bible, he would create a literary form of language acceptable to the German citizens according to their language habits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example Four'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation must be a brainstorming exercise”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation principles, Luther also placed great importance on team cooperation. Luther believed that doing a translation on one's own was not enough, especially for a masterpiece like the Bible.As Luther said, &amp;quot;One cannot go it alone in the matter of translation, for the correct and proper translation words won’t always occur to the only him.&amp;quot;（zecher, 1993:12-13) Thus, Luther's later revisions of his New Testament, as well as his translations of the Old Testament and the Apocrypha, were done with the assistance of the Collegium biblicum, an academic translation committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, the professor who teaching me the course Introduction to Translation Studies, also worked with a team in the translation of the great work, Dream of the Red Chamber. It is the first complete German translation of Dream of the Red Chamber. In 2000, Professor Wu set up a workshop consisting of 57 translators, and this team was so strong that the average annual translation volume increases considerably. According to Martina Ulrike Hasse, only 11 new works by Chinese authors were published in Germany in 2011. In recent years, thanks to the efforts of the team, the number of Chinese literature translated into German has increased to 17 per year, which has greatly contributed to the translation and dissemination of Chinese literature in the German-speaking world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the Renaissance saw the independent and parallel development of national languages and the promotion of social changes, thanks largely to the extensive literary translation activities undertaken by key advocates, especially Martin Luther's German translation of the Bible, which ushered in a new era in the development of the German language. Luther's translation principles and thoughts were so influential due to the great success of his German translation of the Bible . When Wlliam Tyndale in England and Reina and Valera in Spain later translated the Bible into English and Spanish respectively, they both referred to and partially adopted the translation principles and thoughts proposed by Luther.(Tan Zaixi，2004：67）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After carefully reading Tan Zaixi's A Short History of Translation in the West and Chen Fukang's A History of Translation Theory In China, the author has gained a better understanding of Luther's and Lu Xun's translation thoughts and principles, and has gained two insights: first, even though their countries, political environments,translation thoughts are rather different, the nature of translation determines that there must be certain similarities in their translation thoughts; second, even though the age between Luther and the author is so long, his translation thoughts and principles still have implications for the author and other translation learners of her time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an interdisciplinary student, the author lacked a systematic understanding of many translation thoughts and principles at the beginning of this term. After studying in this semester and reading related professional books,the author have benefited a lot and formed her own translation habits and thinking implicitly, and she hopes to improve her translation quality by practicing a lot more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Eric. W.Gritsch.Luther as Bible translator [J] in Donald K. Mckim ed., The Cambridge Companion of Martin Luther (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press,2003),62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Chen Fukang 陈福康.(2000).中国译学理论史稿[A History of Translation Theory in China].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Liu Hongyan 刘红岩.(2010). 鲁迅与马丁·路德翻译思想对比研究 [A Comparative Study of Lu Xun's and Martin Luther's translation Thoughts]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Liu Junping 刘军平.(2009).西方翻译理论通史[A General History of Western Translation Theory]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Lu Xun 鲁迅.(1935).鲁迅全集.[The Complete Works of LU Xun]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(2004).西方翻译简史.[A Short History of Translation in the West]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Zhang Sijie, Zhang Bairan 张思洁,张柏然.(1998).意合与形合.[Parataxis and Hypotaxis]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Interpreter's Memory and Translation Memory in Interpreting 	康浩宇	Kang Haoyu 202070080638 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;康浩宇 Kang Haoyu&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interpreting, the translator's memory plays an important role, and the level of memory even determines the quality of interpreting and affects the interpretation results. Memory cognitive ability is one of the comprehensive qualities of interpreters. The exertion of journalists' memory ability is closely related to memory principles, types and mechanisms. With the development of science and technology, translation memory, as a new type of &amp;quot;memory&amp;quot;, appears in front of the public and is widely used in translation field. In the field of interpretation, some interpreters are also doing interpreting with the help of such tools. This paper aims to explore the translator's memory ability and the application of translation memory in the interpretation industry from the principle of memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory; Translation Memory; Interpreting&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在口译中，译者的记忆里发挥着举足轻重的作用，记忆水平的高低甚至决定了口译质量的好坏，影响口译结果。记忆认知能力是口译员的综合素质能力之一。记者记忆能力的发挥与提升和记忆原理，类型，机制等因素息息相关。 随着科学技术的发展，翻译记忆作为一种新型的“记忆”出现在大众面前并在翻译领域广泛使用。 而在口译领域，一些译员也在通过这类工具来协作口译。本文旨在从记忆的原理出发探究译者记忆能力以及翻译记忆在口译行业的运用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
记忆； 翻译记忆； 口译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 Background'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory plays an important role in interpreting and it is a kind of interpreting competence. The information processing in interpreting is complicated. When the information is input, interpreter first recognize and keep the information, which will then be analyzed, encoded, stored and retrieved. And the interpreter finally decode the information into (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)target language.Because of the fast input of information and limited time for pausing, great memory is required for interpreters. Whether a good or poor memory has a direct effect on the quality of interpreting(Wang Jianhua, 2019）. &lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology, machine translation and computer aided translation, which is also called CAT, was invented as two effective and efficient(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;efficient can be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC) ways for translation. In CAT, there is a concept called translation memory. Different from human beings’ memory, translation memory is more likely a database. Nowadays, translation memory of CAT has been put into wide use in translation. And in recent years, translation memory has also been applied as a tool in interpreting. As the technology is not yet mature, there are still some limitation and weakness(Su Mingyang, 2007, 73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 Significance of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some studies on the memory of interpreters. But most of them focus on its practical aspects such as how to improve interpreters’ memory or how to make the best of memory in interpreting, instead of substantial facts. The nature of memory and mechanism of memory is also worthy to be studied, so readers can have better understanding and cognition of what is memory and how it works. Therefore, readers can better address our problems in memory of interpreting. The study will fully analyze memory from the aspect of psychology and science. And then it will study on(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC) memory of interpreting in details including systems, mechanism, coding and theories(Li Jun, 2020, 127). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory is quite a novel topic as it belongs to a sort of science and technology. As the world stepped into information era, digital era and even Artificial Intelligence era, translation memory has been used more widely than ever before. It really facilitates the translators as it both saves a lot of time and greatly improved(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;improves&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC) the translation efficiency. However, there are few studies on the translation memory application in interpreting field. Actually, in many situations, interpreters also uses this kind of technology to help their interpreting. They study will research on the fact of translation memory in interpreting(Li Jun, 2020, 127).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 Structure of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis will be developed in five chapters. &lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1, the introduction part, is initiated by introducing the background, research problems, and significance of the study.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2 is functioned to define and categorize the memory.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3 will present the memory mechanism and related theories in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 4 will mainly focus on the translation memory technology at present and its application in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
The concluding chapter generalizes the content of the study and put forward the limitations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Study on Memory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 The definition of the Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory has different definitions in different fields. Generally speaking, human memory is a reflection of what the brain has experienced. From the perspective of psychology, memory is the recognition, maintenance, reappearance of experienced things by the human brain, and it is the basis of advanced psychological activities such as thinking and imagination. It is the retention and extraction of past experience by(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;of&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC) human brain. It is a psychological process in which individual experience is accumulated and preserved in the mind. All things that have been perceived can be kept in people's minds, and can be reproduced when necessary. This refers to the process in which the human brain encodes, stores and extracts meaningful information input from the outside world. From the perspective of neurology, human memory is closely related to the changes of chemical composition in hippocampus and brain. All memory that exists in the brain depends on various nerve cells of the brain, which are called neurons. According to information processing theory, memory process is the process of encoding, storing and extracting input information. Only coded information can be remembered. Coding is the process of processing and transforming the input information, and coding is the key stage of the whole memory process(Che Wenbo, 1987, 403).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2. Memory Systems'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the structure, memory can be categorized into three systems. There are sensory memory, short term memory and long term memory. The later two systems are also often referred as STM and LTM. The three memory systems are different from each other but closely related(Bao Gang, 2005, 150).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.1 Sensory Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the shortest memory system, sensory memory is the first channel for human brain to get the information. It has some capacity. According the research in Cognitive Psychology(Wang Su, Wang Ansheng, 1992), People’s visual sensory capacity is(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;has&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC) more than 9 chunk while their auditory sensory memory capacity has less capacity, which is about chunk. chunk here are memory units, and the size of chunk varies with people's knowledge and experience. A chunk can be a word, a number, a phrase, a sentence, a word list, etc. Sensory memory works as temporary storage for sensory information. It depends on the physical nature of external stimulus to code the information and it is the real copy and transcription of the external stimulus. Most sensory memory can stay for one to two seconds and then disappear. Only with more attention and focus can the sensory memory be processed and then become short term memory(Bao Gang, 2005). People’s visual sensory memory can just keep for less than one second while their auditory sensory memory can keep for 4 seconds. It is inevitable that information will lose with the disappearance of sensory memory(Bao Gang, 2005, 150). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.2 Short Term Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short term memory is the second memory system. Short term memory is based on the neuron network in hippocampus. It keeps the information that has been selected in the hippocampus of human brain. In some cases, part of information will move from the short memory in hippocampus to long term memory in cerebral cortex. In psychology, short term memory can keep for about one minute with the capacity of about 7 chunks. That means that people can memorize seven unrelated numbers or phonemes for about one minute with their short term memory. However, the capacity of short term memory is not decided by the amount of stimulus but by the modes of chunk and coding. Chunks can effectively expand the capacity of short-term memory. When processing information, people can use the knowledge and experience stored in long-term memory to combine several single stimuli into larger information units, which can effectively expand and increase short-term memory span and improve memory efficiency. Moreover, the coding of short-term memory is mainly auditory coding, and there are also visual coding and semantic coding. Instead of chunk and information unit, people can also use retelling to transfer short term memory to long term memory. Retelling refers to the psychological operation process of repeating the materials just memorized by language to consolidate memory. In the case of retelling, the learning materials kept in short-term memory will(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;be transfered&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC) transfer to long-term memory. The content of short-term memory can be transformed into long-term memory by retelling(Bao Gang, 2005, 150). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a special type of short term memory, working memory. The concept working memory was first proposed by Baddeley and Hitch. It is used to describe the process of a person temporarily memorizing the fact and thoughts when addressing problems or working(Baddeley, 2006, 22). In spite of limited resources and storage time, working memory is still different from short term memory in temporary storage of information(Hitch, 2012, 266). Compared with short term memory which store information passively, the working memory process is more dynamic. Generally speaking, there are three differences. First, working memory emphasizes storing and processing information at the same time, while short-term memory only focuses on information storage. Secondly, working memory is a multi-factor system, while short-term memory is a single system. Third, working memory is more important than short-term memory for many advanced brain functions and even almost all human cognitive work(Wang Jianhua, 2019， 76). The disappear(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;disappearance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)of short term memory is often due to the interruption.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.3 Long Term Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from short term memory, long term memory is stored in human’s cerebral cortex where there is more room for storage. Long term memory is very important in keeping information for long time(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;time can be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC). It can keep information for more than one minute and even for a whole life. Its capacity is unlimited. All the information kept by long term memory has been selected and filtered.According to Tulving, long term memory is stored mainly as two types(Tulving, 1974). They are episodic memory and semantic memory. Episodic memory is about one’s experience of some specific situations. Semantic memory refers to knowledge such as words, concepts, rules and other abstract things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Memory Mechanism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the process of memory includes three key steps. They are memorizing, keeping and recalling. In interpreting, memorizing is related to interpreters’ listening and understanding to what the speaker says, keeping is related to the storage of original information and recalling refers to the output of interpreting(Tulving, 1972, 36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.1 Memorizing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memorizing refers to the process of distinguishing and recognizing the characteristics of things and leaving a certain impression in the mind. Some things can be remembered after one perception, while most of the contents need to be perceived repeatedly, so that the new information can be connected with the existing knowledge structure. As the first step in the memory process, memorization has a very important influence on the memory effect(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;effect can be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC). Therefore, understanding and mastering the rules of memorization will help improve memory(Liu Yin, Su Qiaolin, 1997, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to whether memorization has a purpose or not, memorization can be divided into unconscious memorization and conscious memorization(Ma Zhengyu, 2013, 26).&lt;br /&gt;
Unconscious memorization refers to (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)memorization that happens naturally without a predetermined purpose and without a certain effort of will. When they are perceived, there is no intention to memorize them, but these contents can reappear in people’s mind in the future naturally. And this is unconscious memorization. The content of unconscious memorization is an important part of experience, and it has great effect on people’s psychological activities and behaviors. Inadvertent experience can do as much help as existing experiences when people consciously face certain situations and deal with certain problems. In daily life, the environment, contact and work will influence people unconsciously in psychology and behavior. Generally speaking, there are two characteristics of unconscious memorization. First, the stimulation acts on people's sensory organs which is of great significance and attracts people's attention. For example, people will never forget new and different things; Second, it is in people's needs, interests and content so that it can produce deeper emotional experience. Unconsciousness plays a positive role in people's acquisition of knowledge and experience(Zhao Zhongyuan, 2004, 173).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conscious memorization refers to memorizing with a predetermined purpose, which requires a certain amount of will and effort in the process of memorizing. The process of conscious memorization is controlled by the purpose of memorization. The purpose of memorization determines that memorizing process is an active coding process for memorizing content. This coding includes &amp;quot;what to remember&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;how to remember&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;What to memorize&amp;quot; determines the direction and content of memorization, and &amp;quot;how to memorize&amp;quot; is the method to better memorize the content. All people's knowledge and experience are acquired through conscious memorization and unconscious memorization. However, in terms of memorizing effect, conscious memorizing is better than unconscious memorizing(Zhao Zhongyuan, 2004, 173).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.2 Keeping'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping refers to the process of remaining and consolidating the memorized materials in brain. It is the process of information storage. Keeping is the middle step which is between memorizing and recalling and it is closely related the quality and effect of recalling(Bao Gang, 2005, 163).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The effect of keeping is related to whether the materials to be memorized are vivid or not. When brains memorize verbal materials, if the materials are vivid, they can leave a deep impression on people, while the materials with empty contents are easy to be forgotten quickly. Many psychological experiments have also proved the important role of the &amp;quot;image&amp;quot; in the memory of human brain. The memory effect of image materials is generally better than that of words materials, and similarly, the effect of visual memory is generally better than that of auditory memory. This suggests that if interpreters make full use of the image carrier of the source language in interpreting memory, it is possible to improve their information storage of the source language(Bao Gang, 2005, 163).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping is a dynamic process during which the amount and nature of the stored information could be changed. In the aspect of amount change, the amount of stored information will decrease with time. In other words, this is forgetting. Forgetting is a very natural phenomenon that experienced by every person. Although forgetting is a complex psychological phenomenon, its occurrence and development have certain rules. Ebbinghaus, a German psychologist, was the first to do this research. He used meaningless syllables as experimental materials and himself as experimental object. After memorizing the materials, he relearned them at regular intervals, and drew the forgetting curve with the time and times saved by heavy school as the index. Forgetting curve reflects the relationship between (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)forgetting variables and (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)time variables. This curve shows the rule of forgetting: the process of forgetting is unbalanced, and the amount of forgetting is relatively large in the initial period after memorization, and then gradually decreases. That is, the speed of forgetting is fast at first and then slow. After Ebbinghaus, many people have studied the forgetting process and confirmed that Ebbinghaus's forgetting curve is basically correct(Liu Yin, Su Qiaolin, 1997, 26). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping is the process of consolidating what have been memorized in people's minds, and it is also the process of storing information. It is not a static and solidified process, but a process of reconstruction(Bao Gang, 2005, 163).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.3 Recalling'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final step of memory is recalling. It is the process of retrieving the information that has been stored in people’s brain(Zhang Wei, 2011, 33). &lt;br /&gt;
Recalling is the reappearance process of past experiences in the mind under the action of certain inducement. Memories can be divided into two categories: intentional memories and unintentional memories. Intentional recalling is the recalling of past experience under the action of (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)intended purpose. Unintentional memories are memories that happen naturally without a predetermined purpose. Memories can be divided into direct recalling and indirect recalling according to whether there are intermediary factors involved in the recalling process. Direct recalling is the recollection of old experiences directly aroused by current things. Indirect recalling is a kind of recalling with the help of intermediary factors. In terms of difficulty, indirect recalling is more difficult than direct recalling(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4 Primacy Effect and Recency effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Primacy effect and recency effect are two famous phenomena related to people’s memory. And both of them play a very important role in interpreting(Bao Gang, 2005, 166).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4.1 Primacy Effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept “primacy effect” was first proposed by A. S. Lochins, an American psychologist. It refers to the fact that the first impression has a huge effect. Although the first impression may not always be right, but it is most vivid and solid. In primacy effect, information input plays a key role. Experimental psychology research shows that the order of external information input is important in determining the cognitive effect. The first input information plays the most important role, and the last input information also plays a great role. This feature of brain processing information is the internal cause of the primacy effect. When different information is combined, people always tend to attach importance to the former information. Even if people pay attention to the following information, they will think that the following information is non-essential and accidental. More importantly, even if the following information is inconsistent with the former information, people will succumb to the former information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4.2  Recency Effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recency effect, also put forward by(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;an&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) --[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)American psychologist Lochins, refers to the phenomenon that when people memorize a series of things, the memory effect of the last part is better than that of the middle part. The reason is that the previous information is gradually blurred in memory, while the recent information clearer in short-term memory. Recency effect is contrary to the primacy effect, and recency effect emphasizes that the last received information has the greatest effect. In people's perception, when the information obtained before and after is different, if there is irrelevant work in the middle to separate them, then the latter information plays a greater role in forming the total impression(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 81).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the primacy effect and recency effect are different, or even opposite. The primacy effect emphasizes the information received initially, while recency effect pays more attention to the information that comes into contact later. However, the primary effect and recency effect exist in our society and play their respective functions. Through a large number of experiments, it is found that the primacy effect and recency effect depend on people themselves. Generally speaking, people with relatively simple cognitive structure are prone to produce the primacy effect, while those with complex cognitive structure are prone to produce recency effect(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 82).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the primacy effect and recency effect are different form each other, both of the effects are extremely beneficial to the memory of interpreters, and they can be used in different interpreting situations(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 82).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Memory in Interpreting===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interpreting, time is very limited for interpreters to do the work and the information of original language is transient. Thus, interpreters are required ton have a good memory. The memory in interpreting is not mechanical. It refers to the processing and coding of (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)original language, and then storage and retrieval of the coded information. The process of language understanding in translation is based on the information stored in memory such as pronunciation, grammar and speech structure(Bao Gang, 2005, 150).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Memory Mechanism in Interpreting'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When interpreters listen to what the speakers says, their brains are receiving stimulus. That means their brains begin to process these information. In interpreting, when the language area of the brain is stimulated, the interpreter will use the brain to process the existing related information by identifying, explaining, inferring and analyzing the pronunciation, and then stores the results in the form of(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC) internal speech, thus completing the information processing in a short time(Xu Han, 2007, 124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only through sensory memory can people obtain external information. Therefore, in a broader sense, the initial stage of memory is sensory memory, not short-term memory. Once the recipient's cells are activated, the information is retained in the sensory storage. Attention should be paid to selecting certain information as pattern cognition, and changing it from sensory memory to (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)short-term memory to obtain its meaning. Therefore, when interpreters listen to the content, they first store all the information in their sensory memory. Then their brain begins to identify which is the important information and pay more attention to it in order to store it in short term memory. For those unnecessary information, it will be forgotten naturally as sensory memory can just be kept for less than one second(Wang Jianhua, 2019,77).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short-term memory is the link between sensory memory and long-term memory. On the one hand, it directly accepts the information filtered by sensory memory; On the other hand, through a certain retrieval method, the relevant knowledge can be extracted from the long-term memory, and then combine the two to process and store the discourse information. Short-term memory plays a key role in connecting sensory memory and long-term memory, and functions as a central processing unit. When the information stored in sensory memory has been filtered by interpreters’ brain, then it is stored in short term memory. When interpreters start to interpret, they recall all those information that has been encoded in their short term memory and decode it into target languages. In most cases, these information become useless after the interpreting is finished, so it will soon be forgotten naturally by interpreters as short term memory also has a limitation of time. If there is some necessary and important information such as words or expression that could be useful in the future, interpreters can give it more attention and memorize it repeatedly to encode the information into long term memory(Han Xiaoming, 2004, 156).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long-term memory is like an knowledge base of experiences, and the stored information needs to be activated before it can be decoded into (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)short-term memory to participate in the processing of new information. When the speech chain is released, the brain will quickly activate the long-term memory, extract the relevant knowledge stored before, and start the sensory memory and short-term memory to analyze and process the information , so as to fully understand the meaning carried by the speech, thus making the communication proceed effectively. Long-term memory is the basis of interpretation(Ma Yingmai, Sun Changyan, 2004, 78). In the whole process of interpretation, long-term memory has four functions. The first one is information confirmation. That is to identify information consistent with interpretation long-term memory. The second function is information understanding. If the new information to be processed is consistent with the existing old information in long-term memory, its meaning will be accepted. The third function is information anticipation. The activation of knowledge system will bring about the anticipation of future information. The last one is information expression. When the interpreters understands what the original text conveys, they must look for appropriate words or expressions in long-term memory to express their meanings in the target language(Wang Jianhua, 2019,77). Long-term memory, like a database, stores a large amount of information that can be extracted at any time. More importantly, it also has great influence on sensory memory and short-term memory. If there is no information in long-term memory, the receiver will not be able to recognize familiar stimuli, and short-term memory will not be able to encode and store information in chunks, so information will not be able to change from short-term memory to long-term memory. Therefore, long term memory plays a decisive role when interpreters store the content of original language(Bao Gang, 2005, 160).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Deverbalization Mode'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of translation, as for the understanding of interpreting thinking process and interpreting memory mechanism, there are four different schools of translation theories, namely, information theory school, cognitive psychology school, neural network school and hermeneutic school. Among them, the most authoritative and influential interpretation theory is the &amp;quot;Deverbalization Mode&amp;quot; theory put forward by the French hermeneutics school(Liu Guiying, 2006, 117).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Deverbalization Mode&amp;quot; theory was proposed by the French hermeneutics school, which is represented by French interpreting theorist Seleskovitch. In a language, sense is the content while words and linguistic signs are the shell. In this mode, what the interpreter needs to do is “shell” the language by coding the information. That is to only keep the sense of the language in memory and remove all the other things(Seleskovitch, 1978). According to the theory, the whole process of interpreting is divided into three stages. They are listening, understanding and expressing respectively. Understanding is considered to be the most important part in the process of interpreting(Seleskovitch, Lederer 2003, 41). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interpreting, interpreters should first listen to and make clear these linguistic signs and find out the sense and content they express through analysis and understanding. Then the interpreters need to remove the “shell” of the language and forget the linguistic signs and their structure. Only the sense needs to be memorized. The final step for(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC) interpreters is to reconstruct the information of original language. They need to decode these sense with the linguistic signs of target language(Xu Ming, 2010, 6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deverbalization is not just a coding process from original language to target language but also a dynamic process of understanding and expressing. The central idea is that the interpreters should memorize the pure sense of content instead of the language shells. And they then should process these information with the language shell of target language(Xu Han, 2007, 124).&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the theory, interpreters’ memory is not mechanical memory of isolated phonetic codes and information symbols of the source language, but the memory of the main meaning and key words of the source language information on the basis of understanding. Moreover, interpreters’ memory is not simply recalling of information stored in the brain, but a storage and extraction of(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC) input information after analyzing, screening, processing and coding. Interpreters must extract the relevant background knowledge stored in the brain by means of &amp;quot;semantic retrieval&amp;quot;, identify, interpret and reason the speech chain, then store the textual meaning in the form of internal speech, and complete the information restoration process in a short time(Xu Han, 2007, 124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Memory Strategies for Interpreters'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.1  Logical Memory''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Logical memory means that when the interpreters receive new information, they can fully stimulate the existing schema in their mind according to the main content of the information, get rid of the limitations of the source language, better remember the newly acquired information, and truly achieve the combination of &amp;quot;recalling&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;interpreting&amp;quot;. In interpreting, interpreters use discourse knowledge to logically sort out the internal relations of the source language content and list the framework. In this process, the interpreters’ notes should mainly include the logical relationship between key words and information, and what the interpreters memorize in his brain is the main meaning and connection of the source material, rather than isolated phrases and sentences. In the interpreting stage, the interpreter uses the newly acquired information to activate the related schema in the brain to summarize and edit, so that the known information can reduce the memory burden. This memory method is suitable for(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC) interpreting materials with organized contents and clear priorities(Chen Weihong, 2014, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.2 Visual Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Visual memory refers to a method in which an interpreter can quickly visualize the source language content in his mind, combine the existing background knowledge schema, and use the imagery thinking established in his brain to remember when he or she hears the interpretation content. Visual information storage tends to be more complete, and its retention time is relatively long. If images can be formed in the brain, it will definitely reduce the memory burden and produce better translations. Using visual memory of (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)information in descriptive or introductory interpreting materials will produce very good results(Chen Weihong, 2014, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For examples, the following is part of President Xi’s, state leader of People’s Republic of China, speech at the 12th BRICS Summit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“同时，我们坚信，和平与发展的时代主题没有改变，世界多极化和经济全球化的时代潮流也不可能逆转。我们要为人民福祉着想，秉持人类命运共同体理念，用实际行动为建设美好世界作出应有贡献。”(Xi jinPing, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official translation is given as fallowed from XinHua News Agency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Despite all this, we remain convinced that the theme of our times, peace and development, has not changed, and that the trend toward multi-polarity and economic globalization cannot be turned around. We must keep people’ s welfare close to heart and pursue the vision of a community with a shared future for mankind. Through concrete actions, we will contribute our share to making the world a better place for everyone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From president Xi’s speech, he mentioned the theme of times, world and peace, multi-polarity and economic globalization, people’s well being. Thus interpreters can use visual memory here to imagine peace as a peace bird, globalization as a the picture of earth and people’s well being as a picture of a happy family(Chen Weihong, 2014, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.3 Chunk Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of memory, individual information is often grouped into larger units, that is, recombined or recoded, which is called chunks. Although people's short-term memory capacity is(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;has&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC) only about 7 chunks, the information storage capacity of each chunk can be extended to a certain extent. People can reorganize the information of short-term memory by using the related schema in their minds, and form familiar larger meaning units. Therefore, in interpreting memory training, the translator should actively use the schema in his mind to make information memorized in chunks efficiently. Interpreters should reconstruct the information they hear, get rid of the language form of the original text, and transform it into meaningful information chunks. With the help of schema theory and interpretive theory, several single sentences can be condensed into several meaningful information chunks, thus reducing the memory pressure in interpretation and greatly improving the interpretation effect. Materials with poor logic and consistency are more suitable for this memory method(Miller, 1956, 63).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is also a part from President Xi’s speech at the 12th BRICS Summit as followed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“环顾全球，疫情使各国人民生命安全和身体健康遭受巨大威胁，全球公共卫生体系面临严峻考验，人类社会正在经历百年来最严重的传染病大流行。国际贸易和投资急剧萎缩，人员、货物流动严重受阻，不稳定不确定因素层出不穷，世界经济正在经历上世纪30年代大萧条以来最严重的衰退。单边主义、保护主义、霸凌行径愈演愈烈，治理赤字、信任赤字、发展赤字、和平赤字有增无减。”(Xi jinPing, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the official translation is given as followed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Around the world, COVID-19 is posing a grave threat to people’s life and well-being. The global public health system is facing a severe test. Human society is going through the most serious pandemic in the past century. International trade and investment have shrunk considerably. The flow of goods and personnel has been impeded. Factors for uncertainty and instability are numerous. The world economy is witnessing the worst recession since the Great Depression in the 1930s. Unilateralism, protectionism and acts of bullying are becoming rampant, and the deficit in governance, trust, development and peace is widening instead of narrowing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this part, president Xi mentioned many aspects. They are current situation, public heath, people’s health, economy and politics. Each aspect can function as a chunk. When interpreters hear these information, they can memorize these information in these chunks(Chen Weihong, 2014, 87).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Translation Memory in Interpreting===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1 Translation Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With development of science and technology, translation technology become widely use in translation field such as computer aided translation, greatly improving the efficiency of translators. And translation memory is a tool used in computer aided translation(Shi Yuntao, 2000, 36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1.1 Definition'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory is also called TM. It is different from the psychological memory that has been well elaborated. It is a kind of database to aid the translation. The principle of Translation Memory (TM) technology is that users build one or more translation memories by using existing original texts and translations. In the process of translation, the system will automatically search the same or similar translation resources such as sentences and paragraphs in the translation memories, and give reference translations, so that users can avoid unnecessary repetitive work and only focus on the translation of new content. At the same time, the translation memory keeps learning and automatically storing new translations in the background, which becomes more and more &amp;quot;smart&amp;quot; and more efficient(Lv Lisong, Mu Lei, 2007,36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1.2 Mechanism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator first provides a source text to the translation memory, and the program will analyze this text first, and try to find out whether the existing translation section is consistent with the translated text in the past in the database. If matching translation pairs are found, they will be presented to the translator for reference. Translators can choose to accept the old translation, reject it or modify it. If it is modified, the modified version will also be recorded and stored in the database(Wang Jinquan, 2004, 14).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some translation memory systems only search for 100% matching words, which means that only the new source that is accurately compared with the database and completely matching data will be presented. There are also other systems that use the fuzzy comparison principle to find similar segments, and present them to translators with special marks to make them easy to recognize. It is very important that the general translation memory system only searches the source language from its database. Text segments that have no match at all will have to be translated manually by the translator. These newly translated text segments will be stored in the database, and future translations may be adopted immediately because the source text appears repeatedly. Translation memory will work well when the repetition of articles is quite high, such as some technical documents or manuals. Translation memory is also very helpful for(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;when&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC) translating a situation where existing documents are gradually added and revised from the past. Generally speaking, translation memory will not be considered in literature or creative documents, mainly because these types of articles have low repeatability. However, some people think that these words with extremely low repeatability are still worth collecting, for example, they can be used in the search of concordance. Other help collected from translation memory can also be helpful in quality verification and proofreading. When the translation memory is continuously used on appropriate words for a period of time, it will save a lot of workload for translators.(Wang Jinquan, 2004, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2 Application of Translation Memory in Interpreting'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2.1 Current Situation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although most translation memory is used in the work of translation, it is also used in interpreting widely in recent years. Translation memory is also used in three stages of a interpreting(Li Jun, 2020, 127). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage is(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC) pre-interpreting period when interpreters make preparation for the interpreting. If there is script or some new terms and expressions, interpreters can first resort to machine translation to learn how to translate these content and then store these results in translation memory for future use(Li Jun, 2020, 128).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage is when the interpreters are doing the interpreting. There is a very important technology called voice recognition. The technology can recognize what the speakers said and transcribe it into words. One(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;on&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) the one hand, these words can show as subtitles on the screen. Listeners can choose to watch the subtitles or listen to interpreters by themselves. Ont the other hand, these recognized words can also show to interpreters for them to refer to. Thus, it can reduce their stress and burden to some extend. And if the speakers said the terms or words that have been stored in translation memory, they can soon be translated into target languages. The voice recognition technology can transfer speech into words. And then translation plays its role to help interpreters do their interpreting as it saves interpreters a lot of time to remember these words(Li Jun, 2020, 128).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage is after the interpreting. Interpreters can have a review on their on interpreting by voice recognizing their record. If there is any new words that could appear again in the future, interpreters can store them in their own translation memory. If there are words that have benn stored in translation memory but needs modifying, interpreters can also upgrade them(Li Jun, 2020, 128).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2.2 Limitations'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although translation memory has been adapted in interpreting, its has still some limitations. There are mainly two aspects of(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) --[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)limitation. They are translation memory and voice recognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation memory, the limitation is that what stored in(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) translation memory are words and phrases. In most cases, people needs to translate a whole paragraph or text, so the cohesion is very important. Common translation memory uses a sentence as a Translation Unit or a Translation Segment, which makes it easy to translate multiple sentences separately and then combine them. And this makes the translation not as coherent as it’s required. Besides, translation memory is not compatible to all file formats such as words, the one most frequently used(Su Mingyang, 2007, 73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for voice recognition, when there are more than one language in the speech, the effectiveness of the technology could be affected. Besides, it sometimes fails to recognize conditional adverbials and adverbial clause induced by words such as If, every and although is not good. The reason is that the clauses caused by these words can be placed before or after the main sentence, which makes it difficult to recognize and automatically add punctuation marks. Moreover, the results of recognition is greatly affected by the pronunciation and intonation of the speaker and the environment(Li Jun, 2020, 129).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good interpreter is required to have a good memory. It doesn’t only mean the ability to memorize many things but also knowing how to use different memory systems and modes of coding to optimize their memory. Moreover, with the development of technology, interpreters should also learn how to use these technology such as translation memory to help them do the interpreting(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;interpretation&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC). However, although translation memory is used in interpreting now, it is still not mature and needs to be improved. Interpreters can use these technology but not rely on it. They must rely on their own memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Baddeley, A. D. Working Memory : an Overview[A]. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Hitch, G.J. Working Memory[A]. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Miller, A. George. The Magic Number Seven Plus or Minus Two: Some Limits on Our Capacity for Processing Information[J]. 1956. The Psychological Review, 63(2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Seleskovitch, D. &amp;amp; Lederer, M. Pédagogie Raisonnée de l , Interprétation (3 e édition) [M]. Paris: Didier Erudition, 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tulving, Organism of Memory[C], New York: Academic Press, 1972.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]鲍刚, 翻译理论概述[M]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]车文博, 心理学原理[M]. 黑龙江：黑龙江人民出版社, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]陈卫红. 论心理认知和口译记忆[J]. 外语教学理论与实践, 2014: 85-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]韩小明. 从记忆机制看口译教学中记忆能力的培养[J]. 重庆工学院学报, 2004: 156-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]李俊. 计算机翻译辅助技术在同传中的应用及对同传生态系统的影响[J]. 中国翻译, 2020(4): 127-132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]刘桂英. 口译的记忆心理学基础[J]. 燕山大学学报, 2006: 116-118.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]刘颖, 苏巧玲. 医学心理学[M]. 北京：中国华侨出版社, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]吕立松, 穆雷. 计算机辅助翻译技术与翻译教学[J]. 外语世界, 2007: 35-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]马英迈, 孙长彦, 口译中的记忆与理解[J]. 宁夏大学学报, 2004: 78-79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]施韵涛. 全新翻译解决方案 ——翻译记忆[J]. 中国科技翻译, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]苏明阳. 翻译记忆系统的现状及其启示[J]. 外语研究, 2007: 70-74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]王建华. 口译过程认知研究[M]. 北京：中国人民大学出版社, 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18]王金铨. 翻译记忆 ( TM)—— 计算机翻译技术的新发展[J]. 现代图书情报技术, 2004: 13-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19]徐翰. 口译记忆认知与记忆策略探索[J]. 南昌大学学报(人文社会科学版), 2007: 124-126.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[20]许明. 口译认知过程中“deverbalization”的认知诠释[J]. 译论研究, 2010: 5-11&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[21]张威. 口译认知研究：同声传译和工作记忆的关系[M]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社, 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Subtile Translation of Movie from the Perspective of Multimodal Discourse Analysis  王轩  Wang  Xuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mankind  has  entered the  era  of  multimedia, so  the language  as  a  mono-modal  form has  been  unable to  fully  express  the  meaning  of communication.  Thus we  need  some  other modals to enhance, in order to fully express the meaning and reach the aim of communication, such as sound, visual image, color and so on. Thus the term Multimodality aroused linguist’s interest  and  attention.  &lt;br /&gt;
The  thesis  is  based  on  the Multimodal Discourse Analysis theory as the foundation, aims to analyze the following three areas under the theoretical framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis: 1. The embodiment of  Multimodality  in  the film “Benjamin Button”, then  aims  to  analyze how does the subtitle and Multimodality combining to constructed the whole meaning under the theoretical framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis.2. The second goal is to discuss the relationship between the movie’s subtitles and other modals, and the relationship between different modals. 3. By discussing the analysis of the movie subtitle expression function in the process of overall significance, this thesis attempts  to  put  forward  some  suggestions on  the movie subtitle translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mankind  has  entered the  era  of  multimedia, so  the language  as  a  mono-modal  form has  been  unable to  fully  express  the  meaning  of communication. Thus we  need  some  other modals to enhance in order to fully express the meaning and reach the aim of communication, such as sound, visual image, color and so on. Thus the term Multimodality aroused linguist’s interest  and  attention.  &lt;br /&gt;
The  thesis  is  based  on  the Multimodal Discourse Analysis theory as the foundation, aims to analyze the following three areas under the theoretical framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis: 1. The embodiment of  Multimodality  in  the film “Benjamin Button”, then  aims  to  analyze how does the subtitle and Multimodality combining to constructed the whole meaning under the theoretical framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis.2. The second goal is to discuss the relationship between the movie’s subtitles and other modals, and the relationship between different modals. 3. By discussing the analysis of the movie subtitle expression function in the process of overall significance, this thesis attempts  to  put  forward  some  suggestions on  the movie subtitle translation. --[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Keywords ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal Discourse Analysis；Audio-visual Product；Subtitle Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人类已经进入多媒体时代，语言作为一种单一的模态形式已经无法充分表达交际的意义。因此，我们还需要一些其他的情态手段加以加强，以充分表达意义，达到交际的目的，如声音、视觉形象、色彩等。因此，多模态一词引起了语言学家的兴趣和关注。&lt;br /&gt;
本文以多模态话语分析理论为基础，旨在在多模态话语分析理论框架下分析以下三个方面：1。多模态在电影《本杰明·巴顿》中的体现，则旨在分析在多模态话语分析的理论框架下，字幕和多模态如何结合起来构建整体意义。第二个目标是讨论电影字幕与其他情态动词的关系，以及不同情态动词之间的关系。三。通过对电影字幕在翻译过程中的整体意义的分析，本文试图对电影字幕翻译提出一些建议。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
多模态语篇分析；视听产品；字幕翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter One  Multimodal Discourse Analysis Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.1 The Emergence And Development Of Multimodality '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, experts and scholars have entered the stage of multimodal discourse analysis. This is not an accidental phenomenon, but inevitable, because they think that discourse or discourse is a unit of meaning, but the expression of meaning is not only through a single language, on the contrary, it can be constructed by many other symbol systems besides language. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is not comprehensive and specific to analyze discourse or discourse from the linguistic level, so multimodal discourse analysis comes into being. Multimodal discourse analysis was first proposed in foreign countries, and has been widely studied and explored. However, it is still in its infancy in China, and has attracted much attention in recent years. &lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1950s, American linguist Harris put forward the theory of discourse analysis for the first time. Since then, discourse analysts all over the world have been working hard to analyze and study, and have put forward many theories and methods of discourse analysis, and analyzed them through a large number of examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, experts and scholars have entered the stage of multimodal discourse analysis. This is not an accidental phenomenon, but inevitable, because they think that discourse is a unit of meaning, but the expression of meaning is not only through a single language, on the contrary, it can be constructed by many other symbol systems besides language. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is not comprehensive and specific to analyze discourse or discourse from the linguistic level, so multimodal discourse analysis comes into being. Multimodal discourse analysis was first proposed in foreign countries, and has been widely studied and explored. However, it is still in its infancy in China, and has attracted much attention in recent years. &lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1950s, American linguist Harris put forward the theory of discourse analysis for the first time. Since then, discourse analysts all over the world have been working hard to analyze and study, and have put forward many theories and methods of discourse analysis, and analyzed them through a large number of examples. --[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, almost all the theories and methods of discourse analysis focus on language and ignore other forms of meaning expression, such as image, music, color and so on. Therefore, the research on discourse analysis at that time was not comprehensive and had great limitations. In the 1990s, multimodal discourse analysis was first proposed in western countries, which overcomes the limitations of discourse analysis to a certain extent. Therefore, once multimodal discourse analysis was proposed, it immediately attracted the attention of linguists and once became a hot topic. Especially in recent years, linguists at home and abroad have carried out extensive research and Exploration on multimodal discourse analysis. &lt;br /&gt;
In foreign countries, R. Barthes is the first French scholar to systematically analyze multimodality. As a famous semiotician, R. Barthes adopts the semiotic perspective to study multimodality. Therefore, multimodal discourse has been analyzed with semiotics from the very beginning. Multimodal discourse analysis breaks through the shackles of traditional single language information, and integrates more research in other fields, such as psychology, cognitive science and sociology. R. Barthes discussed the interaction and relationship between image and language in the expression of meaning. Based on Halliday's systemic functional linguistics, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen constructed a relatively perfect grammatical framework for the analysis of visual images, thus providing theoretical basis and analytical methods for multimodal discourse analysis. They believe that multimodality is a major feature of various discourses in modern society. In the digital age, these different modes play the same role in meaning reproduction. In addition, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen constructed an image analysis framework based on three pure functions in image reading, namely reproduction, interaction and composition.. In a word, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen's multimodal communication theory mainly focuses on the symbolic resources and their use. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, almost all the theories and methods of discourse analysis focus on language and ignore other forms of meaning expression, such as image, music, color and so on. Therefore, the research on discourse analysis at that time was not comprehensive and had great limitations. In the 1990s, multimodal discourse analysis was first proposed in western countries, which overcomes the limitations of discourse analysis to a certain extent. Therefore, once multimodal discourse analysis was proposed, it immediately attracted the attention of linguists and once became a hot topic. Especially in recent years, linguists at home and abroad have carried out extensive research and exploration on multimodal discourse analysis. &lt;br /&gt;
In foreign countries, R. Barthes is the first French scholar to systematically analyze multimodality. As a famous semiotician, R. Barthes adopts the semiotic perspective to study multimodality. Therefore, multimodal discourse has been analyzed with semiotics from the very beginning. Multimodal discourse analysis breaks through the shackles of traditional single language information, and integrates more research in other fields, such as psychology, cognitive science and sociology. R. Barthes discussed the interaction and relationship between image and language in the expression of meaning. Based on Halliday's systemic functional linguistics, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen constructed a relatively perfect grammatical framework for the analysis of visual images, thus providing theoretical basis and analytical methods for multimodal discourse analysis. They believe that multimodality is a major feature of various discourses in modern society. In the digital age, these different modes play the same role in meaning reproduction. In addition, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen constructed an image analysis framework based on three pure functions in image reading, namely reproduction, interaction and composition.. In a word, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen's multimodal communication theory mainly focuses on the symbolic resources and their use. --[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, there are also in-depth and extensive research on multimodal discourse analysis. Professor Li Zhanzi analyzes multimodal discourse from the perspective of social semiotics, while Hu Zhuanglin, a professor of Peking University, studies multimodal semiotics in theory and practice, and proposes multimodal language teaching and research in social semiotics. Zhu Yongsheng has made an in-depth study on multimodality and summarized the theoretical basis and research methods of multimodal discourse analysis. Zhang Delu made a preliminary exploration on the theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis. Professor Zhang Delu pointed out that multimodal discourse refers to the use of hearing, vision, touch and other senses, through language, images, sounds, movements and other means and symbol resources for communication. This phenomenon is very common, which is mainly reflected in the following aspects. For example, in order to better understand poetry, people find that it can be attached with pictures, that is, it is attractive People's interest has reached the purpose of helping people understand. In addition, people can often add some auxiliary gestures or actions, and use different tone and tone when speaking, which is also a form of multimodality. However, multimodal discourse analysis has not been paid enough attention. Only in the study of modern linguistics, some linguists have paid attention to multimodality and started to study it from the perspective of non-verbal features and linguistic features. However, it is only studied as an auxiliary expression system of language, but not as a mode of meaning expression. Although multimedia discourse analysis came into being, it was not until recent years that scholars gradually realized the importance of multimedia discourse analysis. It can be seen that multimodality has attracted a large number of linguists in China and achieved fruitful results.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, there are also in-depth and extensive research on multimodal discourse analysis. Professor Li Zhanzi analyzes multimodal discourse from the perspective of social semiotics, while Hu Zhuanglin, a professor of Peking University, studies multimodal semiotics in theory and practice, and proposes multimodal language teaching and research in social semiotics. Zhu Yongsheng made an in-depth study on multimodality and summarized the theoretical basis and research methods of multimodal discourse analysis. Zhang Delu made a preliminary exploration on the theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis. Professor Zhang Delu pointed out that multimodal discourse refers to the use of hearing, vision, touch and other senses, through language, images, sounds, movements and other means and symbol resources for communication. This phenomenon is very common, which is mainly reflected in the following aspects. For example, in order to better understand poetry, people find that it can be attached with pictures, that is, it is attractive People's interest has reached the purpose of helping people understand. In addition, people can often add some auxiliary gestures or actions, and use different tone and tone when speaking, which is also a form of multimodality. However, multimodal discourse analysis has not been paid enough attention. Only in the study of modern linguistics, some linguists have paid attention to multimodality and started to study it from the perspective of non-verbal features and linguistic features. However, it is only studied as an auxiliary expression system of language, but not as a mode of meaning expression. Although multimedia discourse analysis came into being, it was not until recent years that scholars gradually realized the importance of multimedia discourse analysis. It can be seen that multimodality has attracted a large number of linguists in China and achieved fruitful results.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.2 The Theoretical Framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguists have found that systemic functional linguistics can be used as the basic theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis. The five levels are: (1) cultural level, including ideology as the main form of culture and genre as the potential choice of discourse mode. (2) The context level includes the context configuration composed of discourse scope, discourse tone and discourse mode. (3) The meaning level includes discourse meaning and conceptual meaning, interpersonal meaning and textual meaning. (4) At the formal level, there are different formal systems to realize meaning, including lexical grammar system of language, visual ideographic form and visual grammar system, auditory ideographic form and auditory grammar system, tactile ideographic form and tactile grammar system, etc., as well as the relationship between the grammar of various modes. (5) Media level is the material form of discourse in the material world, including linguistic and non-verbal. Systemic functional linguistics provides a relatively ready-made theoretical framework for multimodal discourse analysis. On this basis, Professor Zhang Delu proposed a comprehensive theoretical framework for multimodal discourse analysis: (1) cultural level, (2) context level, (3) content level, (4) expression level&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguists have found that systemic functional linguistics can be used as the basic theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis. The five levels are: (1) cultural level, including ideology as the main form of culture and genre as the potential choice of discourse mode. (2) The context level, including the context configuration composed of discourse scope, discourse tone and discourse mode. (3) The meaning level includes discourse meaning and conceptual meaning, interpersonal meaning and textual meaning. (4) At the formal level, there are different formal systems to realize meaning, including lexical grammar system of language, visual ideographic form and visual grammar system, auditory ideographic form and auditory grammar system, tactile ideographic form and tactile grammar system, etc., as well as the relationship between the grammar of various modes. (5) Media level is the material form of discourse in the material world, including linguistic and non-verbal. Systemic functional linguistics provides a relatively ready-made theoretical framework for multimodal discourse analysis. On this basis, Professor Zhang Delu proposed a comprehensive theoretical framework for multimodal discourse analysis: (1) cultural level, (2) context level, (3) content level, (4) expression level--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.3 The Forms and Relations of Multimodal Discourse '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal discourse forms include: language, picture sense, sound sense and feeling. The typical multimodal discourse mode is a kind of modal discourse, which can not fully express its meaning, or can not express its full meaning. It needs to be supplemented by another one. The relationship between these modes is called &amp;quot;complementary relationship&amp;quot;, while the other is called non-complementary relationship. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal discourse forms include: language, picture sense, sound sense and feeling. The typical multimodal discourse mode is a kind of modal discourse, which can not fully express its meaning, nor express its full meaning. It needs to be supplemented by another one. The relationship between these modes is called &amp;quot;complementary relationship&amp;quot;, while the other is called non-complementary relationship. --[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Complementary relationship can be divided into strengthening relationship and non strengthening relationship. Reinforcement relationship means that one mode is the main form of communication, while another or more forms strengthen it. For example, when expressing meaning, if language is the main form of communication, then other body movements such as gestures will strengthen the language. On the contrary, language may also be a reinforcement to other ways of communication. Strengthening relationship includes three kinds of relations: prominent, primary and secondary, and expanding. Non reinforcement refers to the relationship between two modes which are indispensable and complementary to each other. For example, in the process of watching a movie, the visual and auditory modes are combined with each other. There are also three forms of non strengthening relations: coordination, union and intersection. In the coordination relationship, different modes construct the whole meaning together, and the lack of any mode will be incomplete. Play the video at the same time, for example. The two modes of image and sound are both necessary and difficult to understand without one communication. In this case, the relationship between image and sound is harmonious. The joint relationship refers to the combination of different types of media in the same mode to express the meaning. For example, in the typical multimodal discourse form of film, the sound matched with the scene animation and the voice of interpretation are combined to reflect the meaning of auditory construction. The last one is the phenomenon of cross embodiment of meaning. For example, teachers do experiments while they are in the experimental class. At this time, the text is still unimodal. However, if you are talking with your friends about whether the weather is snowing, the size and shape of snow, and so on, the scene of snow, including the process and mode of snow, will directly participate in the overall meaning you want to express. At this time, your discourse has a strong situational dependence. A large part of the meaning of your speech is reflected by the situation, although the scene does not actively participate in it In your verbal communication. Therefore, context dependent discourse communication is multimodal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Complementary relationship can be divided into strengthening relationship and non-strengthening relationship. Reinforcement relationship means that one mode is the main form of communication, while another or more forms strengthen it. For example, when expressing meaning, if language is the main form of communication, then other body movements such as gestures will strengthen the language. On the contrary, language may also be a reinforcement to other ways of communication. Strengthening relationship includes three kinds of relations: prominent, primary and secondary, and expanding. Non reinforcement refers to the relationship between two modes which are indispensable and complementary to each other. For example, in the process of watching a movie, the visual and auditory modes are combined with each other. There are also three forms of non strengthening relations: coordination, union and intersection. In the coordination relationship, different modes construct the whole meaning together, and the lack of any mode will be incomplete. Play the video at the same time, for example. The two modes of image and sound are both necessary and difficult to understand without one communication. In this case, the relationship between image and sound is harmonious. The joint relationship refers to the combination of different types of media in the same mode to express the meaning. For example, in the typical multimodal discourse form of film, the sound matched with the scene animation and the voice of interpretation are combined to reflect the meaning of auditory construction. The last one is the phenomenon of cross embodiment of meaning. For example, teachers do experiments while they are in the experimental class. At this time, the text is still unimodal. However, if you are talking with your friends about whether the weather is snowing, the size and shape of snow, and so on, the scene of snow, including the process and mode of snow, will directly participate in the overall meaning you want to express. At this time, your discourse has a strong situational dependence. A large part of the meaning of your speech is reflected by the situation, although the scene does not actively participate in it In your verbal communication. Therefore, context dependent discourse communication is multimodal.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Two  Film subtitle translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.1 Film Works and Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of the multimedia digital era, foreign film and television works continue to flow into China, so subtitle translation is becoming more and more important. More and more people use subtitles to obtain foreign related information, understand foreign cultures and even learn foreign languages. Subtitling affects people's cognition of things, and subtitle translation has become a professional auxiliary form to facilitate the audience to understand multimedia works. Gottlieb defines subtitle translation as &amp;quot;a kind of written, additional and synchronous translation type for instantaneous and multi symbolic texts&amp;quot;. (Gottlieb, 1997:309) in China, film and television translation started relatively late, and large-scale film and television translation began after the 1980s. &lt;br /&gt;
Although the number of mass media translation has greatly increased, subtitle translation has not attracted enough attention of the academic community, and the research results on subtitle translation are few. In recent years, subtitle translation, as a field of translation, has attracted more and more attention from experts and scholars all over the world. Subtitles have two major functions: first, to deepen the audience's impression of some film content; second, to assist the lack of listening. There are two kinds of subtitles: the first is intralingual subtitle, the second is interlingual subtitle. Intralingual subtitle translation does not need to translate one language into another, but only converts the discourse into text. &amp;quot;Interlingual subtitle refers to the translation of the source language into the target language and superimposed on the bottom of the screen while retaining the original sound of the film and television, which is commonly referred to as subtitle translation.&amp;quot; (Li Yunxing, 2001:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of the multimedia digital era, foreign film and television works continue to flow into China, so subtitle translation is becoming more and more important. More and more people use subtitles to obtain foreign related information, understand foreign cultures and even learn foreign languages. Subtitling affects people's cognition of things, and subtitle translation has become a professional auxiliary form to facilitate the audience to understand multimedia works. Gottlieb defines subtitle translation as &amp;quot;a kind of written, additional and synchronous translation type for instantaneous and multi symbolic texts&amp;quot;. (Gottlieb, 1997:309) in China, film and television translation started relatively late, and large-scale film and television translation began after the 1980s. &lt;br /&gt;
Although the number of mass media translation has greatly increased, subtitle translation has not attracted enough attention of the academic community, and the research results on subtitle translation are few. In recent years, subtitle translation, as a field of translation, has attracted more and more attention from experts and scholars all over the world. Subtitles have two major functions: first, to deepen the audience's impression of some film content; second, it can help to assist the lack of listening. There are two kinds of subtitles: the first is intralingual subtitle, the second is interlingual subtitle. Intralingual subtitle translation does not need to translate one language into another, but only converts the discourse into text. &amp;quot;Interlingual subtitle refers to the translation of the source language into the target language and superimposed on the bottom of the screen while retaining the original sound of the film and television, which is commonly referred to as subtitle translation.&amp;quot; (Li Yunxing, 2001:38)--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.2 The Characteristics Of Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film subtitles are an important part of the film, and together with the visual image to construct the meaning, film subtitles can help the audience to understand the characteristics of the characters in the film, to master the character's character and to be familiar with the plot of the film. Film subtitle translation has the following characteristics: &lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, colloquialism. Subtitle translation in movies is mainly the translation of dialogues between the characters in the film. Therefore, subtitle translation should be as colloquial as possible and conform to the expression characteristics of the characters. On the premise of ensuring the coherence and smoothness of the context, the subtitle translation should be as close to life as possible so as to achieve natural and realistic effect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film subtitles are an important part of the film, and together with the visual image to construct the meaning, film subtitles can help the audience to understand the characteristics of the characters in the film, to master the character's character and to be familiar with the plot of the film. Film subtitle translation has the following characteristics: &lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, colloquialism. Subtitle translation in movies is mainly that of dialogues between the characters in the film. Therefore, subtitle translation should be as colloquial as possible and conform to the expression characteristics of the characters. On the premise of ensuring the coherence and smoothness of the context, the subtitle translation should be as close to life as possible so as to achieve natural and realistic effect. --[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the characters in the film have their own unique personalities, which are often reflected by different language styles. Therefore, the second feature of film subtitle translation is to conform to the characters' personalities. &lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, emotional, emotional help the audience better understand the plot, so the film subtitle translation should reflect the true feelings, the translation should be able to put oneself in the position and into the role, to achieve the artistic effect of sincere.&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, oral form is a typical feature of film subtitle translation, which is also the most obvious difference between film subtitle translation and literature translation. The basic task of translation is to provide a blueprint for dubbing. Therefore, the translation of subtitles should be consistent with the mouth shape of the characters as much as possible, and the accuracy and vividness of the translation should be guaranteed. &lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, popularization means popularization. Popularization means that the translation can be understood by the audience on the premise of smoothness, so as to achieve the purpose of clear understanding and appreciation of both refined and popular tastes. The ultimate goal of popularization is to serve the audience and make the translation a bridge for effective communication between different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the characters in the film have their own unique personalities, often reflected by different language styles. Therefore, the second feature of film subtitle translation is to conform to the characters' personalities. &lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, emotional, emotional help the audience better understand the plot, so the film subtitle translation should reflect the true feelings, the translation should be able to put oneself in the position and into the role, to achieve the artistic effect of sincere.&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, oral form is a typical feature of film subtitle translation, which is also the most obvious difference between film subtitle translation and literature translation. The basic task of translation is to provide a blueprint for dubbing. Therefore, the translation of subtitles should be consistent with the mouth shape of the characters as much as possible, and the accuracy and vividness of the translation should be guaranteed. &lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, popularization means popularization. Popularization means that the translation can be understood by the audience on the premise of smoothness, so as to achieve the purpose of clear understanding and appreciation of both refined and popular tastes. The ultimate goal of popularization is to serve the audience and make the translation a bridge for effective communication between different cultures.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3 Strategies Of Film Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.1 Pay Attention To The Artistry Of Language '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that film is the seventh art after literature, music, dance, drama, painting and sculpture. As a young art, the only one who knows his birthday, film appeared as a popular art from the very beginning. Film is an art form with unique means of expression, and the artistry of its language is the basic element of film. Although Goethe once said: art should never be the same as reality, and it is impossible to embody art. But it turns out that film is not only a popular art, and it is the most popular art, which is called a kind of popular culture. From the point of view of the film itself, most of the films are for people to watch, and the audience of the film comes from different social strata, so their education level is also different. Therefore, the language in the subtitle of film translation must be in line with the audience's acceptance ability and actual level, so as to make the translation understood by the audience, more clearly, and achieve both refined and popular tastes. However, the vulgarization and popularization of the target language does not mean the vulgarization and generalization of the language. The language of film is rich in expressive force, and the language of subtitle translation must be accurate, natural and vivid. Therefore, in the film subtitle translation, we should not only retain the language characteristics of the source language and absorb the characteristics of foreign language expression, but also abide by the language tradition of our own culture, and use words with cultural color of the target language to translate the original text, so as to truly achieve the purpose of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that film is the seventh art after literature, music, dance, drama, painting and sculpture. As a young art, film appeared as a popular art from the very beginning. Film is an art form with unique means of expression, and the artistry of its language is the basic element of film. Although Goethe once said: art should never be the same as reality, and it is impossible to embody art. But it turns out that film is not only a popular art, and it is the most popular art, which is called a kind of popular culture. From the point of view of the film itself, most of the films are for people to watch, and the audience of the film comes from different social strata, so their education level is also different. Therefore, the language in the subtitle of film translation must be in line with the audience's acceptance ability and actual level, so as to make the translation understood by the audience, more clearly, and achieve both refined and popular tastes. However, the vulgarization and popularization of the target language does not mean the vulgarization and generalization of the language. The language of film is rich in expressive force, and the language of subtitle translation must be accurate, natural and vivid. Therefore, in the film subtitle translation, we should not only retain the language characteristics of the source language and absorb the characteristics of foreign language expression, but also abide by the language tradition of our own culture, and use words with cultural color of the target language to translate the original text, so as to truly achieve the purpose of translation.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.2 Literal Translation And Free Translation Should Be Audience-Centered '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristics of film subtitle translation, i.e. instantaneity and popularity, determine its translation strategies. Subtitle translation must refer to the picture and sound of the film and television. Usually, the subtitle appears in front of the audience together with the original picture, so that the audience can not only enjoy the picture, but also have time to read the subtitle. This is the duality of subtitle translation. When the audience accepts the sound, picture and subtitle information of the original text, they are integrated, complementary and contradictory. Therefore, subtitle translation must consider that subtitle is not an independent mode, it includes the creation process and the reception process. In a word, both literal translation and free translation should focus on the audience. Literal translation can absorb new foreign factors and information, and can reflect foreign culture and sentiment. Free translation is easier to be accepted by the target language audience. Film subtitle translation must take into account the audience's language level and education, and take the audience of the target language as the center and adopt correct translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristics of film subtitle translation, i.e. instantaneity and popularity, determine its translation strategies. Therefore, subtitle translation must refer to the picture and sound of the film and television. Usually, the subtitle appears in front of the audience together with the original picture, so that the audience can not only enjoy the picture, but also have time to read the subtitle. This is the duality of subtitle translation. When the audience accepts the sound, picture and subtitle information of the original text, they are integrated, complementary and contradictory. Therefore, subtitle translation must consider that subtitle is not an independent mode, it includes the creation process and the reception process. In a word, both literal translation and free translation should focus on the audience. Literal translation can absorb new foreign factors and information, and can reflect foreign culture and sentiment. Free translation is easier to be accepted by the target language audience. Film subtitle translation must take into account the audience's language level and education, and take the audience of the target language as the center and adopt correct translation strategies.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.3 Processing Of Cultural Information '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an intermediary of cultural exchange, the translator's main purpose is to promote the exchange of different cultures and reduce the cultural gap. Because the film subtitle in the process of translation is subject to many restrictions, for example, there are a large number of words with strong cultural color and some special language forms, and there are many gaps in the culture of different languages and nations and can not be replaced, so it increases the difficulty of film translation. For example, when translating puns, word games and proverbs, translators usually have to give up, which is actually a treason to the original film. &lt;br /&gt;
There are three strategies to deal with cultural information in Subtitle Translation: first, the principle of cultural compensation. The principle of cultural compensation aims to preserve and introduce the cultural characteristics of foreign countries, so that the audience can understand the films of different languages and cultures. Second, adopt the principle of cultural transplantation. This principle can make subtitles more vivid, authentic and vivid. Translators need to discard the cultural characteristics of the source language and abide by the native language, so that subtitles can be easily understood and accepted by the target language audience. When neither of the two strategies is desirable, we can only use the third strategy, namely the principle of cultural coordination, which inevitably leads to the loss of cultural information in the source language and the target language. When dealing with the cultural information in subtitle translation, translators should pay attention to the combination of these three strategies with the film picture, and give full play to the illustrative and explanatory nature of the pictures, so as to achieve the purpose of cultural exchange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an intermediary of cultural exchange, the translator's main purpose is to promote the exchange of different cultures and reduce the cultural gap. Because the film subtitle in the process of translation is subject to many restrictions. For example, there are a large number of words with strong cultural color and some special language forms, and there are many gaps in the culture of different languages and nations and can not be replaced, so it increases the difficulty of film translation. For example, when translating puns, word games and proverbs, translators usually have to give up, which is actually a treason to the original film. &lt;br /&gt;
There are three strategies to deal with cultural information in Subtitle Translation: first, the principle of cultural compensation. The principle of cultural compensation aims to preserve and introduce the cultural characteristics of foreign countries, so that the audience can understand the films of different languages and cultures. Second, adopt the principle of cultural transplantation. This principle can make subtitles more vivid, authentic and vivid. Translators need to discard the cultural characteristics of the source language and abide by the native language, so that subtitles can be easily understood and accepted by the target language audience. When neither of the two strategies is desirable, we can only use the third strategy, namely the principle of cultural coordination, which inevitably leads to the loss of cultural information in the source language and the target language. When dealing with the cultural information in subtitle translation, translators should pay attention to the combination of these three strategies with the film picture, and give full play to the illustrative and explanatory nature of the pictures, so as to achieve the purpose of cultural exchange.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Three Subtitle Translation Of &amp;quot;Benjamin Button&amp;quot; From The Perspective Of Multimodal Discourse Analysis ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.1 A Brief Introduction of 'Benjamin Button' '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'Benjamin Button', directed by the famous director David Finch is adapted from Fitzgerald's novel of the same name; the film tells the story of a strange Benjamin Barton who violates the laws of nature and is born in the image of an ancient and rare old man. As time goes by, he even lives more and more young. It is a story about the reversal of life.&lt;br /&gt;
The following part will analyze the characteristics of subtitles and the translation strategies that should be adopted in the expression of the film from the cultural level, context level, content level and expression level of the multimodal theoretical framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'Benjamin Button', directed by the famous director David Finch is adapted from Fitzgerald's novel of the same name; the film tells the story of a strange Benjamin Barton who violates the laws of nature and is born in the image of an ancient and rare old man. As time goes by, he even lives more and more young. It is a story about the reversal of life.&lt;br /&gt;
The following part will analyze the characteristics from the cultural level, context level, content level and expression level of the multimodal theoretical framework of subtitles and the translation strategies that should be adopted in the expression of the film.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2 Multimodal Translation in Movie Subtiles '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.1 On Cultural Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of thinking patterns and habits, people have gradually formed a specific form of expression in which language can understand each other in communication. Therefore, it is particularly important whether the cultural factors in films are properly translated. Zhang Delu believes that &amp;quot;the cultural level is the key level to make communication possible&amp;quot;. In some cases, the source language and the target language can not be translated literally. Therefore, in the process of translating movie subtitles, we should not only keep the original features, that is, faithfulness, but also take into account the habitual language awareness of the target audience, that is, free translation strategies should be adopted to make the translation smooth and consistent Cultural characteristics of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
The English title of the film is ‘The Curious Case of Benjamin Button’, and a version is ‘本杰明·巴顿奇事’, but the translation of ‘返老还童’ has a larger audience. First of all, there is an English name in the title of Benjamin Button, which makes people feel the obscurity of the literal translation of foreign words. In Chinese, four character idioms or five or seven character quatrains or metrical poems are more catchy and easy to be accepted; Secondly, the title of &amp;quot;rejuvenate&amp;quot; is very suitable for the protagonist's inverted and retrograde life trajectory. In a word, it is very brilliant; Finally, the idiom ‘返老还童’ comes from ancient legends, which expresses people's desire for immortality and rejuvenation. Although it is a legend, modern people also want to be young and energetic, so the title of ‘返老还童’ can attract more audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
In this film, there are many translation notes added to the translation, which will explain the cross-cultural ambiguity clearly. Although there are many translations, it is the best way to make the audience accept accurate information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of thinking patterns, people have gradually formed a specific form of expression in which language can understand each other in communication. Therefore, it is particularly important whether the cultural factors in films are properly translated. Zhang Delu believes that &amp;quot;the cultural level is the key level to make communication possible&amp;quot;. In some cases, the source language and the target language can not be translated literally. Therefore, in the process of translating movie subtitles, we should not only keep the original features, that is, faithfulness, but also take into account the habitual language awareness of the target audience, that is, free translation strategies should be adopted to make the translation smooth and consistent Cultural characteristics of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
The English title of the film is ‘The Curious Case of Benjamin Button’, and a version is ‘本杰明·巴顿奇事’, but the translation of ‘返老还童’ has a larger audience. First of all, there is an English name in the title of Benjamin Button, which makes people feel the obscurity of the literal translation of foreign words. In Chinese, four character idioms or five or seven character quatrains or metrical poems are more catchy and easy to be accepted; Secondly, the title of &amp;quot;rejuvenate&amp;quot; is very suitable for the protagonist's inverted and retrograde life trajectory. Finally, the idiom ‘返老还童’ comes from ancient legends, which expresses people's desire for immortality and rejuvenation. Although it is a legend, modern people also want to be young and energetic, so the title of ‘返老还童’ can attract more audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
In this film, there are many translation notes added to the translation, which will explain the cross-cultural ambiguity clearly. Although there are many translations, it is the best way to make the audience accept accurate information.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Daisy, the heroine, is old, she lies on the hospital bed and introduces the name of the Watchmaker: “they had the best clock maker in all of the south to build that glorious clock. His name was Mr. gateau Mr. Cake.”&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is: “还请来整个南方最好的钟表匠建了那座雄伟的大钟。那人叫盖图先生……蛋糕先生” (盖图/Gateau 在法语中是蛋糕之意)&lt;br /&gt;
There is such a narration at the foundation laying ceremony of clocks and clocks: “Papa said there were people everywhere. Even Teddy · Roosevelt came.”&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is: “爸爸说，那天人山人海。连泰迪·罗斯福也来了( 西奥多·罗斯福，昵称泰迪美国第26任总统)”&lt;br /&gt;
In the above two examples, the comments added to the translation itself are in brackets. In the former example, &amp;quot;Mr. cake&amp;quot; suddenly appears. In the latter example, how President Roosevelt called &amp;quot;Teddy Roosevelt&amp;quot; will make the target language audience very puzzled. Although the use of annotations makes translation numerous, it is the best way for the audience to quickly obtain accurate information. The audience knows that gateau means &amp;quot;cake&amp;quot; in French, and Roosevelt has a nickname of &amp;quot;Teddy&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Daisy, the heroine in the movie, becomes a senior, she lies on the hospital bed and introduces the name of the Watchmaker: “they had the best clock maker in all of the south to build that glorious clock. His name was Mr. gateau Mr. Cake.”&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is: “还请来整个南方最好的钟表匠建了那座雄伟的大钟。那人叫盖图先生……蛋糕先生” (盖图/Gateau 在法语中是蛋糕之意)&lt;br /&gt;
There is such a narration at the foundation laying ceremony of clocks and clocks: “Papa said there were people everywhere. Even Teddy · Roosevelt came.”&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is: “爸爸说，那天人山人海。连泰迪·罗斯福也来了( 西奥多·罗斯福，昵称泰迪美国第26任总统)”&lt;br /&gt;
In the above two examples, the comments added to the translation itself are in brackets. In the former example, &amp;quot;Mr. cake&amp;quot; suddenly appears. In the latter example, how President Roosevelt called &amp;quot;Teddy Roosevelt&amp;quot; will make the target language audience very puzzled. Although the use of annotations makes translation numerous, it is the best way for the audience to quickly obtain accurate information. The audience knows that gateau means &amp;quot;cake&amp;quot; in French, and Roosevelt has a nickname of &amp;quot;Teddy&amp;quot;.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.2 On Context Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a specific context, communication is constrained by contextual factors (Zhang Delu, 2009). The context level elaborated by Zhang Delu includes discourse scope, discourse tone and discourse mode. In order to express meaning or transmit information, subtitle and context jointly promote the development of film plot. Subtitle translation should be subject to context. In order to make subtitle translation not appear fault phenomenon, the film plot will advance naturally, and subtitle translation should also play a role of connecting the preceding and the following. In this way, in the process of translation, the translator should consider the contextual factors and pay attention to the smoothness and coherence of the translation within the sentence itself and between the sentences in the text.&lt;br /&gt;
When describing Queenie's fertility problem, Queenie sees Benjamin's heart full of love. Her husband, Mr. Weathers, said: I know you ain't got all the parts it takes to make one of your own, but this ain't your to keep. At first it was certainly hard to understand the meaning of this sentence, but as the plot developed, Queenie prayed to the pastor for a son. After her pregnancy, she announced happily: “I had a miracle happen. The Lord saw fit to answer my prayer.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a specific context, communication is constrained by contextual factors (Zhang Delu, 2009). The context level elaborated by Zhang Delu includes discourse scope, discourse tone and discourse mode. In order to express meaning and transmit information, subtitle and context jointly promote the development of film plot. Subtitle translation should be subject to context. In order to make subtitle translation not appear fault phenomenon, the film plot will advance naturally, and subtitle translation should also play a role of connecting the preceding and the following. In this way, in the process of translation, the translator should consider the contextual factors and pay attention to the smoothness and coherence of the translation within the sentence itself and between the sentences in the text.&lt;br /&gt;
When describing Queenie's fertility problem, Queenie sees Benjamin's heart full of love. Her husband, Mr. Weathers, said: I know you ain't got all the parts it takes to make one of your own, but this ain't your to keep. At first it was certainly hard to understand the meaning of this sentence, but as the plot developed, Queenie prayed to the pastor for a son. After her pregnancy, she announced happily: “I had a miracle happen. The Lord saw fit to answer my prayer.” --[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Little Daisy explained here: “ ‘I had a miracle happen’ means pregnancy.” （她有孩子了） In this way, the words said by Mr. Weathers was interpreted as: “我知道你没法有自己的孩子，可你也不能抚养这个。” Using free translation strategy, it is clear and faithful to the meaning of the source language, which makes the target language audience quickly know that Queenie likes children's characteristics and cares for Benjamin, an ugly ‘monster’.&lt;br /&gt;
When Benjamin and Daisy are reunited in New York, Benjamin said: “I thought I'd come here and sweet you off your feet or something.” The phrase &amp;quot;sweep you off your feet&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;to make you fall suddenly and deeply in love with you&amp;quot;（让你倾倒）. Benjamin and Daisy were separated from each other for many years at that time. Daisy, who was living in the dance circle, was popular and desirable there. Benjamin went to New York to find daisy after burying his father. He was in a mixed mood. In fact, he wanted to find a friend to express his melancholy. Therefore, Benjamin did not go to find Daisy to &amp;quot;fall in love&amp;quot; with her but &amp;quot;I thought I'd give you a big surprise when I came suddenly&amp;quot;(我本以为我突然过来找你会给你一个大惊喜), which is very brilliant. This sentence is more suitable for the protagonist's situation by using free translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Little Daisy explained here: “ ‘I had a miracle happen’ means pregnancy.” （她有孩子了） In this way, the words said by Mr. Weathers was interpreted as: “我知道你没法有自己的孩子，可你也不能抚养这个。” Using free translation strategy, it is clear and faithful to the meaning of the source language, which makes the target language audience quickly realize that Queenie likes children's characteristics and cares for Benjamin, an ugly ‘monster’.&lt;br /&gt;
When Benjamin and Daisy are reunited in New York, Benjamin said: “I thought I'd come here and sweet you off your feet or something.” The phrase &amp;quot;sweep you off your feet&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;to make you fall suddenly and deeply in love with you&amp;quot;（让你倾倒）. Benjamin and Daisy were separated from each other for many years at that time. Daisy, who was living in the dance circle, was popular and desirable there. Benjamin went to New York to find daisy after burying his father. He was in a mixed mood. In fact, he wanted to find a friend to express his melancholy. Therefore, Benjamin did not go to find Daisy to &amp;quot;fall in love&amp;quot; with her but &amp;quot;I thought I'd give you a big surprise when I came suddenly&amp;quot;(我本以为我突然过来找你会给你一个大惊喜), which is very brilliant. This sentence is more suitable for the protagonist's situation by using free translation strategy.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.3 On Content Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content level of Zhang Delu's expression includes discourse meaning level and form level. Discourse meaning is the conceptual meaning, interpersonal meaning and textual meaning conveyed in language expression. In the film, subtitle is the narrator's narration and dialogue content. Film discourse requires the translator to accurately express the subtitle meaning to the audience. In the process of subtitle translation, some gas words, names and address terms can be omitted, which still does not affect the expression of discourse meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I know I don't have much to show for myself.”（我知道自己没有什么才能。） The omission of &amp;quot;well&amp;quot; does not affect the translation, but is more concise and can be understood more quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
“You know, you may've got a few more years out of it, but you choose to do something so special and unique that there were only a short window of time you could do it.” Daisy was in the dance business, but she had an accident later. Some expressions here such as “a few more years out of it” ( 跳几年舞), “something so special and unique”( 事业太与众不同), “a short window of time” （几年黄金时间) have been dealt more concrete, so the whole sentence is translated as: “也许，你能多跳几年舞，可你的事业太与众不同了，只有几年的黄金时间可以发展。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content level of Zhang Delu's expression includes discourse meaning level and form level. Discourse meaning is the conceptual meaning, interpersonal meaning and textual meaning conveyed in language expression. In the film, subtitle is the narrator's narration and dialogue content. Film discourse requires the translator to accurately express the subtitle meaning to the audience. In the process of subtitle translation, some gas words, names and address terms can be omitted, which still does not affect the expression of discourse meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I know I don't have much to show for myself.”（我知道自己没有什么才能。） The omission of &amp;quot;well&amp;quot; does not affect the translation, but is more concise.&lt;br /&gt;
“You know, you may've got a few more years out of it, but you choose to do something so special and unique that there were only a short window of time you could do it.” Daisy was in the dance business, but she had an accident later. Some expressions here such as “a few more years out of it” ( 跳几年舞), “something so special and unique”( 事业太与众不同), “a short window of time” （几年黄金时间) have been dealt more concrete, so the whole sentence is translated as: “也许，你能多跳几年舞，可你的事业太与众不同了，只有几年的黄金时间可以发展。” --[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for its form, the formal features of different modes are interrelated and reflect the discourse meaning together (Zhang Fulu, 2009). The film system includes animation, pictures, music, language and other auditory and visual modes. Therefore, subtitles, together with listening and visual modes, work together to promote the expression of film meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Benjamin and Daisy finally met and got together. They whispered in the yellow-glowed room:&lt;br /&gt;
Daisy: “Will you still love me when my skin grows old and saggy?” ( 我要是成了黄脸婆你还会爱我吗?)&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin: “Will you still love me when I have acne? When I wet the bed? When I'm afraid of what's under the stairs?” ( 等我老到脸上长满青春痘，老到尿床，老到连楼梯下有什么都怕，你还会爱我吗?)&lt;br /&gt;
The pictures, music and language all revealed the happy and loving life of the two people. In general, the film is based on the narration of a diary. In the film, the dialogue between the present and the narration in the diary is carried out alternately. In addition, the old pictures, the statement of time and the voice change of the narrator are used to make the past and the present change clearly and naturally, and they are applied in the formal level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for its form, the formal features of different modes are interrelated and reflect the discourse meaning together (Zhang Fulu, 2009). The film system includes animation, pictures, music, language and other auditory and visual modes. Therefore, subtitles, and listening and visual modes, work together to promote the expression of film meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Benjamin and Daisy finally met and got together. They whispered in the yellow-glowed room:&lt;br /&gt;
Daisy: “Will you still love me when my skin grows old and saggy?” ( 我要是成了黄脸婆你还会爱我吗?)&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin: “Will you still love me when I have acne? When I wet the bed? When I'm afraid of what's under the stairs?” ( 等我老到脸上长满青春痘，老到尿床，老到连楼梯下有什么都怕，你还会爱我吗?)&lt;br /&gt;
The pictures, music and language all revealed the happy and loving life of the two people. In general, the film is based on the narration of a diary. In the film, the dialogue between the present and the narration in the diary is carried out alternately. In addition, the old pictures, the statement of time and the voice change of the narrator are used to make the past and the present change clearly and naturally, and they are applied in the formal level.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.4 On Expression Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fulu believes that the expression level can be divided into language media and non-verbal media. In the language media level, he thinks that the main forms of meaning communication are sound symbols and writing symbols. For films, subtitles and subtitle translation belong to writing symbols. In the process of translating subtitles, translators should fully consider the media characteristics such as voice size, intonation strength, tone, font size and layout, which play a very important role in the expression of films. The subtitles of the film are at the bottom of the screen. Except for the notes, the translation takes up a little bit more space, and most of the subtitles in the source language and the target language occupy one line, which ensures that the audience has enough time to read the information. Non verbal media include communicators' body and nonverbal means (mainly tools and environment). Nowadays, with the progress of science and technology, movies can be played in cinemas, networks and various electronic media, and the media for appreciation is rich.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fulu believes that the expression level can be divided into language media and non-verbal media. In the language media level, he thinks that the main forms of meaning communication are sound symbols and writing symbols. As for films, subtitles and subtitle translation belong to writing symbols. In the process of translating subtitles, translators should fully consider the media characteristics such as voice size, intonation strength, tone, font size and layout, which play a very important role in the expression of films. The subtitles of the film are at the bottom of the screen. Except for the notes, the translation takes up a little bit more space, and most of the subtitles in the source language and the target language occupy one line, which ensures that the audience has enough time to read the information. Non verbal media include communicators' body and nonverbal means (mainly tools and environment). Nowadays, with the progress of science and technology, movies can be played in cinemas, networks and various electronic media, and the media for appreciation is rich.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the film, the dying old Daisy's tone is slow and strenuous on the bed. With the development of the story, light or heavy, a TV beside the bed broadcast the change of Hurricane weather activity, and the weather change also reflects Daisy's condition at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Daisy hugged Benjamin, a baby in her arms, and watched him invert the end of her life. The dying Daisy dictated in a low voice and intermittent tone: &amp;quot;he looked at me and Iknow that he knew who I was.&amp;quot;. (他看着我，那一刻，我知道他认出来了) The sound of the hurricane alarm suddenly sounded, sharp and obvious, and the picture of the staff of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine was flustered, symbolizing that Benjamin's reversal clock was also washed away, and Daisy finally passed away. The sound, picture and words of the whole film are closely linked. It tells the story of eternal love, though limited in time, which is extremely shocking and thought-provoking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the film, the dying old Daisy's tone is slow and strenuous. With the development of the story, light or heavy, a TV beside the bed broadcast the change of Hurricane weather activity, and the weather change also reflects Daisy's condition at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Daisy hugged Benjamin, a baby in her arms, and watched him invert the end of her life. The dying Daisy dictated in a low voice and intermittent tone: &amp;quot;he looked at me and Iknow that he knew who I was.&amp;quot;. (他看着我，那一刻，我知道他认出来了) The sound of the hurricane alarm suddenly sounded, sharp and obvious, and the picture of the staff of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine was flustered, symbolizing that Benjamin's reversal clock was also washed away, and Daisy finally passed away. The sound, picture and words of the whole film are closely linked. It tells the story of eternal love, though limited in time, which is extremely shocking and thought-provoking.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Four Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator of the film tries his best to translate various modes such as discourse, picture, sound and music. The translation strategy is mainly free translation, and the subtitle processing is simple and appropriate, so that the audience can have a good understanding of the limited time in the film, only the eternal knowledge of love. Taking the film subtitle of &amp;quot;rejuvenation&amp;quot; as an example, this paper analyzes the characteristics of subtitle translation from the aspects of culture, context, content and expression, hoping to better understand multimodal discourse analysis and free translation strategies in film subtitle translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translators of the film tries their best to translate various modes such as discourse, picture, sound and music. The translation strategy is mainly free translation, and the subtitle processing is simple and appropriate, so that the audience can have a good understanding of the limited time in the film, only the eternal knowledge of love. Taking the film subtitle of &amp;quot;rejuvenation&amp;quot; as an example, this paper analyzes the characteristics of subtitle translation from the aspects of culture, context, content and expression, hoping to better understand multimodal discourse analysis and free translation strategies in film subtitle translation.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Barthes, R. Image-Music-Text [M]. London: Fontana, 1977. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Baldry, A. &amp;amp; P. J. Thibault. Multimodal Transcription and Text Analysis[M]. London: Equinox Publishing, 2006. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Forceville. Multimodal Transcription and Text Analysis: A Multimedia Toolkit and Coursebook [J]. Journal of Pragmatics, 2007, 1235-1238. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Edgar Bernad-Mechó. Multimodal Discourse Analysis of Link⁃ ing Metadiscursive Elements in Two Opencourseware Lectures (MOOCs)[J]. Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences.2015, 61-66. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Aylanda Dwi Nugroho. The Generic Structure of Print Adver⁃ tisement of Elizabeth Arden’s INTERVENE: A Multimodal Discourse Analysis [J]. DOAJ.2009, 70-85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Feng Xia封霞.文化翻译视角下的电影字幕翻译——以《哈利·波特》 系列电影为例 [Film subtitle translation from the perspective of cultural translation] [J]. 才智.2016. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 刘金菁. 多模态话语分析对高中英语词汇教学的启示 [The Enlightenment of multimodal discourse analysis on senior high school English Vocabulary Teaching] [J]. 教育教学论坛.2014. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Liu Xiuli刘秀丽; 张德禄; 张宜波.外语教师多模态话语与学生学习积极性的关系研究 [Zhang Yibo. A study on the relationship between multimodal discourse of foreign language teachers and students' learning enthusiasm] [J]. 外语电化教学.2013. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Kan Feng阚凤.模态话语分析视角下的电影字幕翻译——以电影《哈 利·波特与混血王子》为例 [Film subtitle translation from the perspective of modal discourse analysis: a case study of Harry Potter and the Half Blood Prince] [J].理论观察,2014. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Shen Guorong沈国荣.论《哈利·波特》电影字幕翻译 [On the subtitle translation of Harry Potter] [J].电影文学,2013. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Sun Yi孙毅.多模态话语意义建构——以2011西安世界园艺博览 会会徽为基点 [Sun Yi. The construction of multimodal discourse meaning -- Based on the emblem of 2011 Xi'an International Horticultural Exposition] [J]. 外语与外语教学.2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Xu Xie徐协.中国元素广告的多模态话语分析 [Multimodal discourse analysis of Chinese element advertising] [J]. 当代传播.2013. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Yao Qun姚群. 基于态度系统的《哈利·波特》字幕与配音翻译研究 [A study on the subtitle and dubbing translation of Harry Potter based on attitude system] [A]. 北京交通大学.2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Zhang Delu张德禄.多模态话语分析综合理论框架探索 [On the comprehensive theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis] [J].中国外语, 2009. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Zhou Shan周姗.多模态视角下的俄语公益广告话语分析[Discourse analysis of Russian public service advertisements from the perspective of multimodality] [A]. 北京外国语大学.2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the C-E Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions from the Perspective of Adaptation Theory - A Case Study of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company 陈永相 Chen Yongxiang 英语笔译 202070080582==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;陈永相 Chen Yongxiang 英语笔译 202070080582&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine (hereinafter referred to as TCM), the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, boasts the favorable curative effect and a good reputation across the world. With the smooth development of &amp;quot;The Belt and Road Initiative&amp;quot; and national economy, TCM has been playing an increasingly significant role in the international trade, attracting more attention of foreign medical experts and consumers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the essential attachment of a medicine, medicine instructions belong to the genre of practical writing, characterized by the unique language structure and stylistic features. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in the international trade. Due to the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, however, plenty of problems appear on the C-E translation of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Adaptation Theory proposed by the Belgian pragmatist Jef Verschueren, language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. As a cross-cultural communication activity, Translation involves language usage and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so on between the source language and the target language, and to adapt with different contexts, mentalities, cultures, etc. so as to achieve the ideal goal, from which the Adaptation Theory can be applied exactly into the study of translation. This paper will apply Adaptation Theory, therefore, as the theoretical framework, to study the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, tring to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine instruction translation; Adaptation Theory; Yulin Pharmaceutical Company &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中药是我国医药文化的瑰宝，有着良好的疗效和口碑。随着“一带一路倡议”的稳步推进和中国经济的平稳发展，中药药品在国际贸易中所占比重日益增加，得到了国外许多医疗专家和消费者的关注。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
药品说明书作为药品的重要附件，是一种实用文体，有其自身的语言结构和文体特点。而中医药品说明书英译作为中医英译的一个重要组成部分，其英译质量决定了药品能否被医生和患者正确理解和使用，以及中医药产品的国际贸易繁荣。然而，由于英语和汉语之间存在着不可避免的语言和文化差异，中医药品说明书英译依然存在着较大问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比利时语用学家维索尔伦提出的语言顺应论认为，语言的使用是一个不断作出选择和顺应的动态过程。翻译作为一项跨文化交际活动，需要在源语与目的语之间，就用词、翻译策略等方面进行选择，对不同语境、心理、文化等层面作出顺应。可见顺应论适用于翻译研究。因此本文以顺应论作为理论依据，通过对广西玉林制药公司中医药品说明书英译进行分析研究，进一步探讨如何更好地翻译中医药品说明书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中医药品说明书翻译，顺应论，玉林制药公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Research Background of the Study====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, TCM has been through a profound history in China. Since &amp;quot;The Belt and Road Initiative&amp;quot; proposed for the first time, TCM has tapped the potential of development opportunity to boost its reform so as to better make inroads into the international market. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of China's Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a renowned TCM pharmacy enterprise mainly engaging in R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of TCM. In 2015, Consun Pharmaceutical Group Lt. has successfully brought partial share of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, which, in return, brought opportunities for the IPO and industrialization of the company. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the essential attachment of TCM medicine, the instructions guide doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicine correctly, which closely relates to consumer safety and are of great significance. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in the international trade. The quality translation of TCM instructions will accelerate TCM to enter into the international market, to occupy more competitive market share, and to better popularize the excellent TCM culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, TCM has gone through a profound history in China. Since “The Belt and Road Initiative” proposed for the first time, as an indispensable part in medical industry, TCM has tapped the potential of developmental opportunity to boost its reform so as to better make inroads into the international market. Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a renowned TCM pharmacy enterprise mainly engaged in R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of Chinese medicines, one of the China's Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties. In 2015, Consun Pharmaceutical Group Lt. has successfully brought partial share of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, which, in return, brought opportunities for the IPO and industrialization of the company. As the essential attachment of TCM medicine, the instructions guide doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicine correctly, which closely relates to consumer safety and are of great significance. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. The high quality translation versions of TCM instructions will accelerate TCM to enter into the international market, to occupy more competitive market share, and to better popularize the excellent TCM culture. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Significance and Purpose of the Study====	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is noticed that studies and researches on TCM at home and abroad have boomed since the ancient Silk Road period. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from experts. Because of the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, a lot of problems appear on the translation of TCM instructions. And against such a backdrop, there are still no settled rules or translation standards to be applied and favored in the translation of TCM instructions, hence the necessity to touch upon the area of C-E translation of TCM instructions in a more comprehensive and systematic way so as to find out more effective methods and strategies for the instruction translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation Theory is proposed by Jef Verschueren, who thinks that language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. As a cross-cultural communication activity, translation is a type of language use and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so forth between the source language and the target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good translation version of TCM instructions can appropriately guide both doctors and patients to understand the pharmacological functions, usage and dosage, actions and indications and contraindications of medicines. Therefore, the quality of instruction translation has a direct impact on whether TCM can be favored and obtained a good reputation among overseas medical industry and consumers. This paper studies the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, trying to take the Company as a case study to further discuss how to translate TCM instructions in a better way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is noticed that studies and researches on TCM at home and abroad have boomed since the ancient Silk Road period. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from experts. Because of the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, a lot of problems appear on the translation of TCM instructions. And against such a backdrop, there are still no settled rules or translation standards to be applied and favored in the translation of TCM instructions, hence it’s quite essential to touch upon the area of C-E translation of TCM instructions in a more comprehensive and systematic way so as to find out more effective methods and strategies for the instruction translation. Adaptation Theory is proposed by Jef Verschueren, he thinks that language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. As a cross-cultural communication activity, translation is a type of language use and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so forth between source language and target language. A good translation version of TCM instructions can appropriately guide both doctors and patients to understand the pharmacological functions, usage and dosage, actions and indications and contraindications of medicines. Therefore, the quality of instruction translation has a direct impact on whether TCM can be favored and obtained a good reputation among overseas medical industry and consumers. This paper studies the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, trying to take the company as a case study to further discuss how to translate TCM instructions in a better way. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Features of TCM Instructions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being the essential attachment of a medicine, the instruction contains important information that explains what the medicine is, how to take it and the effects after taking it, guiding doctors and patients to understand and use medicines properly. It closely relates to consumers' safety. Thus, TCM instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. However, the information covered in most TCM instructions is drug name, ingredients, actions and indications, usage and dosage, while adverse effects, precautions, pharmacological effects, drug interaction, contraindications etc. are quite simple, even without any description of these items, failing to meet the requirement of international standards. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are gaps and non-equivalence between TCM and Western Medicine. Most TCM instruction translations apply technical terms from Latin in terms of ingredients, but adopt simple words and phrases for describing actions and indications because the TCM language with Chinese characteristics finds no match in English. Ordinary people, as well as translators, who do not have the professional knowledge may have great difficulty in understanding and translating them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What's more, due to the profound history of TCM developed in China, most of the unique TCM languages derived from the abstract philosophical concepts of ancient times. The peculiar traits of TCM language, and the technical terms, directly or indirectly, come from the abstract medical concepts of TCM. The classical style or semi-classical style used in ancient times remains. The four-character structure is concise but comprehensive in meaning, implying the extensive and abstract medical concepts of TCM. The tradition of using it to describe the symptoms and ways of treatment in TCM hasn't been changed over time but continued to be applied and advocated in modern society. The four-character structure, vagueness and ambiguity of the language in Chinese can find no equivalence in English, hence the difficulty in translating them into English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Introduction of Adaptation Theory===  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation Theory was firstly proposed in 1987 by the Belgian pragmatist Jef Verschueren, the secretary general of International Pragmatics Association. And then it has been developed and modified for several times over years, attracting a lot of attention in the linguistics community with its integrated system and solid philosophical foundation. In the book, ''Understanding Pragmatics'', Verschueren describes that &amp;quot;language use must consist of the continuous making of linguistic choice, consciously or unconsciously, for language-internal and/or language-external reasons.&amp;quot; (1999:55-56) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, when making linguistic choices, language users are influenced by the internal structure of language and the external factors. Verschueren attaches great importance to the adaptation of linguistic structures and contexts, taking communication as a conscious language choice-making process and dynamic adaptability. The essence of communication and expression is a dynamic process, and the context will change along with communication, thus, language forms and strategies should be taken into consideration so as to comply with the context and achieve effective communication. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Three Properties of Language==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Verschueren, there are three properties in language: variability, negotiability and adaptability, and it is the reason why we can make choices during language usage. &amp;quot;These three properties are inseparable with one another, variability and negotiability being the foundation, the ultimate purpose and core is adaptability.&amp;quot; (Zhou Shumei, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Variability provides a large number of linguistic choices during the process of language usage, and lays a basic foundation for the realization of negotiability and adaptability. Negotiability means language users will go through negotiation with themselves when facing abundant choices to eventually choose the most appropriate forms and strategies so as to make adaptation and fulfil the communicative intention. As the core of language property, adaptability enables language users to make linguistic choices provided by variability, and then negotiate to decide which choice to be made in accordance with different language contexts. (Zhou Shumei, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, these three properties are inseparable with one another. Variability and negotiability make it possible and available for language users to choose the proper form and strategy of language when making adaptation to a specific language context. (Zhou Shumei, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Four Aspects of Investigation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the guidance of Adaptation Theory, Verschueren advocates four aspects of investigation in linguistic research, namely, contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability, dynamics of adaptability and salience of adaptation process. (Verschueren, 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contextual correlates of adaptability &amp;quot;potentially includes all the ingredients of the communicative context with which linguistic choices have to be inter-adaptable.&amp;quot; These ingredients include language users, the physical world, the social world (such as social relations, culture, social status, social settings, etc.), and the mental world (such as personality, emotions, beliefs, cognitive levels, motivations or intentions, etc.) Since it entails the objective and subjective factors and both sides of language users (utterer and interpreter), making adaptation to the context is of great significance. (Verschueren, 2000:66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Structural objects of adaptability happens at all levels linguistic structures, ranging from codes and styles, words and clauses, to sentences and prepositional structures. In order to adapt to different cultures and linguistic structures, language users need to choose the most appropriate structure so as to build up the logical relationship and improve the readability and credibility in target language. (Verschueren, 2000:66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dynamics of adaptability means &amp;quot;the development of adaptability processes over time.&amp;quot; It is created by the change and development of language context and structure over time. And different words and translation strategies adopted in different contexts show the dynamic adaptability in language use. (Verschueren, 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Salience of adaptation process refers to the various degree of consciousness in the process of making choices. The continuous making of linguistic choice, consciously or unconsciously, covers exactly different levels of salience. (Verschueren, 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, as the indispensable parts in linguistic analysis, the four aspects of investigation are the necessary factors to explain and describe any given linguistic phenomenon. &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Adaptation Theory Applied in Traditional Chinese Medicine Instruction Translation of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what has been mentioned above, as the important attachment of TCM, the instructions provide the correct and detailed medical information to doctors and consumers, guiding them to take medicine scientifically and properly, therefore, the medicine instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. As one of China's Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a famous brand in the whole country. Through observation of the C-E translation instructions of TCM for foreigners and export, there are some instructive significance for the translation of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the special characteristics of TCM instructions and the limited information included in the instructions of the company, this part tries to analyze the C-E translation instructions from the perspective of Adaptation Theory, mainly employing the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Contextual Correlates of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As introduced earlier, according to Verschueren, the ingredients of contextual correlates of adaptability largely include the physical world, social world, and mental world. However, the author will mainly concentrates on the adaptation to the mental world and social world due to the limited materials collected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As introduction earlier, according to Verschueren, the ingredients of contextual correlates of adaptability largely include the physical world, social world, and mental world. However, the author will mainly concentrates on the adaptation to the mental world and social world due to the limited materials collected. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.1 Adaptation to the Mental World=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the mental world, it involves the personality, emotions, beliefs, cognitive levels, motivations, intentions and so on of both sides of language users. In the translation process, translators should take target readers’ mind into account, not just concentrating on personal mental world or literally translating the original text from one language to another language without any adaptation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the mental world, it involves the personality, emotions, beliefs, cognitive levels, motivations, intentions and so on of both sides of language users. In the process of translating, translators should take target readers’ mind into account, not just concentrating on personal mental world or literally translating the original text from one language to another language without any adaptation. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, consumers of drugs tend to rely on more renowned brands when facing a bunch of medicines displayed on the shelves. The key to attract their attention not only counts on the high quality of TCM, but also on the instructions with rigorous standards, concise specification and overall comprehensibility, delivering a sense of authority and credibility. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, consumers of drugs tend to rely on more renowned brands when facing a bunch of medicines displayed on the shelves. The key to attracting their attention not only counts on the high quality of TCM, but also on the instructions with rigorous standards, concise specification and overall comprehensibility, delivering a sense of authority and credibility. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with, the name of drugs is the most direct information delivered to the consumers. Thus, a good name of the TCM can catch the eyes of buyers in the very beginning. “正骨水” is the most famous and important product of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, however, the translation of its name in the instruction simply applies transliteration and Chinese Pinyin, namely, “Zheng Gu Shui” , which fails to adapt with the mental world of target readers. Apparently, Pinyin isn’t the way of expression that they are familiar with. Translators should consider their mental expectation and make adaptation with their familiar ways of expression. In that point, “Bone-setting Liquor” would be a better name for the medicine. “Bone-setting” means the medicine is effective for the symptoms of bone problems, and “liquor” implies the ingredients involved alcohol and other irritating ingredients so that consumers can be aware of the precautions and avoid using it on fragile mucous membranes and anabrotic wounds. Also, the same type of medicine can apply the same way of translation, such as, “金装正骨水” can be translated to “Golden Bone-setting Liquor”, and “极品正骨水” is rendered as “Superb Bone-setting Liquor”. Such a name conveys the correct medical information to consumers and better adapt to their thinking patterns.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with, the name of drugs is the most direct information delivered to the consumers. Thus, a good name of the TCM can catch the eyes of buyers in the very beginning. “正骨水” is the most famous and important product of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, however, the translation of its name in the instruction simply applies transliteration and Chinese Pinyin, namely, “Zheng Gu Shui” , which fails to adapt with the mental world of target readers. Apparently, Pinyin isn’t the way of expression that they are familiar with. Translators should consider their mental expectation and make adaptation with their familiar ways of expression. At that point, “Bone-setting Liquor” would be a better name for the medicine. “Bone-setting” means the medicine is effective for the symptoms of bone problems, and “liquor” implies the ingredients involved alcohol and other irritating ingredients so that consumers can be aware of the precautions and avoid using it on fragile mucous membranes and anabrotic wounds. Also, the same type of medicine can apply the same way of translation, such as, “金装正骨水” can be translated to “Golden Bone-setting Liquor”, and “极品正骨水” is rendered as “Superb Bone-setting Liquor”. Such a name conveys the correct medical information to consumers and better adapt to their thinking patterns.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “睡安胶囊”, the translation version is “Shui’an Jiaonang” . Obviously, it will confuse foreigners since they don’t recognize Chinese Pinyin in their cognitive levels. Translators should at least use “capsule” to indicate the medicine is some type of capsules effective for the sleeping problems. A well-recognized name will arouse attention and interest among consumers, attracting them to purchase the medicine. In order to adapt with their mental expectation and intention, as Ouyang (2002) advocates, naturalization or domesticating translation can be applied in translation. “Sleep Mate” or “Insomnia Killer” can better attract their attention and adapt with their beliefs and cognitive levels. In English, “mate” is a common word, which will be more acceptable and natural in such combination, and “killer” combined with “insomnia” implies the meaning of solving the insomnia problems, which is also more suitable and adaptable with their emotions and motivations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “睡安胶囊”,and the translation version is “Shui’an Jiaonang” . Obviously, it will confuse foreigners since they don’t recognize Chinese Pinyin in their cognitive levels. Translators should at least use “capsule” to indicate that the medicine is some type of capsules effective for the sleeping problems. A well-recognized name will arouse attention and interest among consumers, attracting them to purchase the medicine. In order to adapt with their mental expectation and intention, as Ouyang (2002) advocates, naturalization or domesticating translation can be applied in translation. “Sleep Mate” or “Insomnia Killer” can better attract their attention and adapt with their beliefs and cognitive levels. In English, “mate” is a common word, which will be more acceptable and natural in such combination, and “killer” combined with “insomnia” implies the meaning of solving the insomnia problems, which is also more suitable and adaptable with their emotions and motivations. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good name of the medicine can not only imply the function of the medicine, conveying the essential information to customers, but also can draw their attention and arouse their desires to purchase the medicine. Meeting the demand and preference with the mental world of target people is also one of the requirements of medicine instructions. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, if transliteration or simply adopting Chinese Pinyin to translate the names of medicines will confuse customers and cause misunderstanding, adaptation is required, and not just words, but also translation strategies should be taken consideration when making adaptation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good name of the medicine can not only imply the function of the medicine, conveying the essential information to customers, but also can draw their attention and arouse their desires to purchase the medicine. Meeting the demand and preference with the mental world of target people is also one of the requirements of medicine instructions. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, if transliteration or simple adoption of Chinese Pinyin to translate the names of medicines will confuse customers and cause misunderstanding, adaptation is required, and not just words, but also translation strategies should be taken into consideration when making adaptation. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.2 Adaptation to the Social World=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren (2000:91) states that there is no principled limit to the range of social factors that linguistic choices are inter-adaptable with. Basically, social settings and culture play a significant role in the process of translation. What distinguishes TCM from Western Medicine mainly lies on the cultural differences. Language is the carrier of culture, and the cultural differences can be embodied in different languages, and then shown and reflected in society. Instruction translation, as the cross-cultural communication activity, is influenced largely by cultural differences in different social worlds. Followings are the very typical translation examples to illustrate the point:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren (2000:91) states that there is no principled limit to the range of social factors that linguistic choices are inter-adaptable with. Basically, social settings and culture play a significant role in the process of translation. What distinguishes TCM from Western Medicine mainly lies on the cultural differences. Language is the carrier of culture, and the cultural differences can be embodied in different languages, and then shown and reflected in society. Instruction translation, as the cross-cultural communication activity, is influenced largely by cultural differences in different social worlds. The following are the very typical translation examples to illustrate the point:--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 (感冒止咳露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source Text (ST): 用于感冒或流感发热，头痛鼻塞, 伤风咳嗽，咽痛，肢痛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target Text (TT): Used for the treatment of cold, flu and fever, headache and nasal congestion, wind damage cough, angina and melalgia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Revised Text (RT): Used for cold, flu, fever, headache, snuffle, cough, sore throat and pain in muscles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, “伤风” in Chinese means getting cold because of the invasion of “风” into the human body. “风” is actually one of the six exogenous pathogenic factors according to the medical theory of TCM, which cannot be explained from the perspective of Western Medicine. In western society, people have no concept that the natural phenomenon, say, “风” or “火”, will cause diseases in the human body. So the revised text deletes this term with TCM characteristics to avoid ambiguity and makes it more natural and understandable in English. In addition, most common patients who seek to buy medicines in pharmacies might not have the specific knowledge of medical field due to different social settings and backgrounds, thus, “angina” and “melalgia” might be beyond recognition and acceptance. Western world highlights the importance of brevity and conciseness in their society, and they place emphasis on simplification and efficiency, seldom using the very technical terms in their lives. Such social settings and cultural differences must be considered so as to make adaptation when translating. Besides, “nasal congestion” is the word-for-word translation and may cause misunderstanding among foreigners. So the revised text adopts “snuffle” and “sore throat” to indicate the meaning of “鼻塞” and “咽痛”, applying these simple words to make adaptation with cultural differences in different social worlds, and renders “melalgia” into “pain in muscles” to better deliver the meaning of “肢痛”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, “伤风” in Chinese means getting cold because of the invasion of “风” into the human body. “风” is actually one of the six exogenous pathogenic factors according to the medical theory of TCM, which cannot be explained from the perspective of Western Medicine. In western society, people have no concept that the natural phenomenon, say, “风” or “火”, will cause diseases in the human body. So the revised text deletes this term with TCM characteristics to avoid ambiguity and makes it more natural and understandable in English. In addition, most common patients who seek to buy medicines in pharmacies might not have the specific knowledge of medical field due to different social settings and backgrounds, thus, “angina” and “melalgia” might be beyond recognition and acceptance. Western world highlights the importance of brevity and conciseness in their society, and they place emphasis on simplification and efficiency, seldom using the very technical terms in their lives. Such social settings and cultural differences must be considered so as to make adaptation when translating. Besides, “nasal congestion” is the word-for-word translation and may cause misunderstanding among foreigners. So the revised text adopts “snuffle” and “sore throat” to indicate the meaning of “鼻塞” and “咽痛”, applying these simple words to make adaptation with cultural differences in different social worlds, and renders “melalgia” into “pain in muscles” to better deliver the meaning of “肢痛”. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 (治咳枇杷露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 治疗儿童伤风呃逆，咳嗽痰盛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Used for children’s wind-damage hiccup, cough and exuberant phlegm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Used for cold, hiccup, cough and sputum in children&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, example 2 also translates “ 伤风” into “ wind damage”, which is not appropriate in such description. As mentioned above, additions and deletions, if necessary, can be applied to make adaptation in translation. So the revised text deletes “wind damage” and “exuberant phlegm”, adopting noun coordination and making it more readable and adaptable to the social world of target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, example 2 also translates “ 伤风” into “ wind damage”, which is inappropriate in such description. As mentioned above, additions and deletions, if necessary, can be applied to make adaptation in translation. So the revised text deletes “wind damage” and “exuberant phlegm”, adopting noun coordination and making it more readable and adaptable to the social world of target readers.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation of instructions is not always the first option in the C-E translation of instructions. For translators, the first thing they should consider is to be faithful to the original meaning of the text, not the text itself. They need to make adaptation to the target readers’ social world, for instance, social status, social settings, social background, cultural differences, etc., striving to make the translation concise and easy to understand in their society. Amid such different social worlds, translators must bear in mind to render localization of different cultures to make adaptation without causing ambiguity and misunderstanding while successfully keeping and delivering the implied meanings as much as possible.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:26, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation of instructions is not always the first option in the C-E translation of instructions. For translators, the first thing they should consider is to be faithful to the original meaning of the text, not the text itself. They need to make adaptation to the target readers’ social world, for instance, social status, social settings, social background, cultural differences, etc., striving to make the translation concise and easy to be understood in their society. Amid such different social worlds, translators must bear in mind to render localization of different cultures to make adaptation without causing ambiguity and misunderstanding while successfully keeping and delivering the implied meanings as much as possible.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Structural Objects of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translationn====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Verschueren, linguistic choice-making takes place at all levels of structure that shows variability of any kind (2000:15). As indicated in Part two, for the reason of limited information covered in the TCM instructions, the materials collected from the company would be more meaningful if concentrating on the lexical level of the actions and indications of the instructions, which exactly features the typical four-character structure and language traits of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Verschueren, linguistic choice-making takes place at all levels of structure that shows variability of any kind (2000:15). As indicated in Part two, for the reason of limited information covered in the TCM instructions, the materials collected from the company would be more meaningful if concentrating on the lexical level of the actions and indications of the instructions, which exactly features the typical four-character structure and language traits of TCM instructions. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.1 Adaptation to the Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Differences in lexical level between TCM and Western Medicine largely reflect on terminologies and descriptions of diseases. The four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning. Currently, most translation versions of instructions are literally word-for-word translation and transliteration, failing to deliver the correct meanings implied in those TCM terminologies and words and lacking readability and authenticity. Here are some typical translation examples of the actions and indications of the medicines in Yulin Pharmaceutical Company:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Differences in lexical level between TCM and Western Medicine largely reflect on terminologies and descriptions of diseases. The four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning. Currently, most translation versions of instructions are literally word-for-word translation and transliteration, failing to deliver the correct meanings implied in those TCM terminologies and words and lacking readability and authenticity. Here are some typical translation examples of the actions and indications of the medicines in Yulin Pharmaceutical Company:--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 (蛤蚧补肾丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 小便频数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Frequent urination&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 祛风除湿	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Dispel wind and eliminated dampness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve rheumatic pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 (珍黄丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 消肿止痛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Ease a swelling and relieve pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve swelling pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning, and most of them are the causal relationship. &amp;quot;祛风除湿&amp;quot; is a typical example. “风湿” is a disease caused by the invasion of “风” into the human body, if &amp;quot;风邪&amp;quot; cannot be removed from the body soon, &amp;quot;湿&amp;quot; will appear and gather together near the joints, causing diseases and pains in joints according to the medical theory of TCM. So, &amp;quot;祛风&amp;quot; is actually the result of &amp;quot;除湿&amp;quot;, and vice versa. And the example of “消肿止痛”, it is usually can be explained that pain is caused by swelling as the result of illness or injury. Once the swelling disappears, so does the pain. According to the example 3, &amp;quot;小便频数&amp;quot; is translated into “Frequent urination”, using the structure of &amp;quot;adjective+noun&amp;quot; in English, which is concise in form and easy to understand. So the revised text of example 4 and 5 can also adopt such structure and translate into &amp;quot;Relieve rheumatic pain&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Relieve swelling pain&amp;quot;, not only implying the causal relationship between the lines, concise and simple, but also avoiding translating repetitive meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning, and most of them are the causal relationship. &amp;quot;祛风除湿&amp;quot; is a typical example. “风湿” is a disease caused by the invasion of “风” into the human body, if &amp;quot;风邪&amp;quot; cannot be removed from the body soon, &amp;quot;湿&amp;quot; will appear and gather together near the joints, causing diseases and pains in joints according to the medical theory of TCM. So, &amp;quot;祛风&amp;quot; is actually the result of &amp;quot;除湿&amp;quot;, and vice versa. And the example of “消肿止痛”, it is usually can be explained that pain is caused by swelling as the result of illness or injury. Once the swelling disappears, so does the pain. According to the example 3, &amp;quot;小便频数&amp;quot; is translated into “Frequent urination”, using the structure of &amp;quot;adjective+noun&amp;quot; in English, which is concise in form and easy to understand. So the revised text of example 4 and 5 can also adopt such structure and translate them into &amp;quot;Relieve rheumatic pain&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Relieve swelling pain&amp;quot;, not only implying the causal relationship between the lines, concise and simple, but also avoiding translating repetitive meaning. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 (感冒止咳露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 止咳化痰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Suppress cough and transform phlegm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve cough and sputum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7 (乌军治胆片)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 疏肝解郁	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To course the liver and resolve depression&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above two examples, &amp;quot;止咳化痰&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;Suppress cough and transform phlegm&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is “To course the liver and resolve depression”. It is noticed that simply employing the literal meaning of words to translate TCM instructions doesn’t work, especially in such medical context. Translators cannot ignore the relationship between the words and the context then make translation of words in isolation. &amp;quot;化痰' means the symptom of sputum would be relieved and cured soon after taking the medicine, and hence here, the key words are &amp;quot;咳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;痰&amp;quot;, not the verbs. So the translation of &amp;quot;Relieve cough and sputum&amp;quot; would be more comprehensible and readable. And the example of  &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is actually another one that can be evidenced the casual relationship in TCM language. &amp;quot;疏&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;解&amp;quot; deliver the same meaning in such context, and &amp;quot;肝郁&amp;quot; is not the meaning of &amp;quot;depression of liver&amp;quot; but the irregular circulation and stagnation of the abstract &amp;quot;Qi&amp;quot; in liver from the perspective of TCM. So translating into &amp;quot;Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&amp;quot; retains the original meaning of Chinese and makes it more acceptable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above two examples, &amp;quot;止咳化痰&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;Suppress cough and transform phlegm&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is “To course the liver and resolve depression”. It is noticed that simply employing the literal meaning of words to translate TCM instructions doesn’t work, especially in such medical context. Translators cannot ignore the relationship between the words and the context and then make translation of words in isolation. &amp;quot;化痰' means the symptom of sputum would be relieved and cured soon after taking the medicine, and hence here, the key words are &amp;quot;咳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;痰&amp;quot;, not the verbs. So the translation of &amp;quot;Relieve cough and sputum&amp;quot; would be more comprehensible and readable. And the example of  &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is actually another one that can be evidenced the casual relationship in TCM language. &amp;quot;疏&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;解&amp;quot; deliver the same meaning in such context, and &amp;quot;肝郁&amp;quot; is not the meaning of &amp;quot;depression of liver&amp;quot; but the irregular circulation and stagnation of the abstract &amp;quot;Qi&amp;quot; in liver from the perspective of TCM. So translating it into &amp;quot;Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&amp;quot; retains the original meaning of Chinese and makes it more acceptable. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.2 Summary=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the characteristics of four-character structure in TCM language, the phenomenon of repetitive meaning implied between the lines is quite common. For translators, they should fully understand what meanings indicated between those words and phrases prior to translating them into another language. According to Adaptation Theory, language has the properties of variability, negotiability and adaptability. Facing abundant choices of words in English, translators should choose the most appropriate words and expressions after negotiation to make adaptation to the lexical level, the structure, the context, etc. preferred in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the characteristics of four-character structure in TCM language, the phenomenon of repetitive meaning implied between the lines is quite common. For translators, they should fully understand what meanings indicated between those words and phrases prior to translating them into another language. According to Adaptation Theory, language has the properties of variability, negotiability and adaptability. Facing abundant choices of words in English, translators should choose the most appropriate words and expressions after negotiation to make adaptation to the lexical level, the structure, the context, etc. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, translators should make linguistic choices not just at the lexical level, but also the syntactic level, textual level, rhetorical level etc. literally all levels of linguistic structures. Due to the limited information contained in TCM instructions of the company, this part mainly develops from the adaptation of lexical level, finding out that most translations apply literal translation with abusive usage of words, failing to deliver the correct meaning implied in TCM language and lacking readability and authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, translators should make linguistic choices not just at the lexical level, but also the syntactic level, textual level, rhetorical level, etc. literally all levels of linguistic structures. Due to the limited information contained in TCM instructions of the company, this part mainly develops from the adaptation of lexical level, finding out that most translations apply literal translation with abusive usage of words, failing to deliver the correct meaning implied in TCM language and lacking readability and authenticity.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the great progresses of TCM over years, Yin(阴) and Yang(阳), Wuxing(五行) and Qi(气), these basic concepts in TCM have been accepted and recognized among foreigners. It can be adopted directly when translating the TCM instructions. With regard to the verbs in TCM language, literal translation sometimes might arouse skepticism and confusion of target readers and fail to deliver the correct meaning and the effectiveness of medicines. Translators should adapt the wording preference in target language and try to naturalize the translation but avoid abusive usage of words. Thus translators in this field should be equipped with excellent bilingual ability, sufficient background knowledge of TCM and Western Medicine, and the understanding of linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the great progresses of TCM over years, Yin(阴) and Yang(阳), Wuxing(五行) and Qi(气), these basic concepts in TCM have been accepted and recognized among foreigners. It can be adopted directly when translating the TCM instructions. With regard to the verbs in TCM language, literal translation sometimes might arise skepticism and confusion of target readers and fail to deliver the correct meaning and the effectiveness of medicines. Translators should adapt the wording preference in target language and try to naturalize the translation but avoid abusive usage of words. Thus translators in this field should be equipped with excellent bilingual ability, sufficient background knowledge of TCM and Western Medicine, and the understanding of linguistics.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Dynamics of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As stated above, translation is a process of dynamic adaptation and involves the process of structural reconstruction and meaning regeneration. According to Verschueren (2000:157) “...strategies are always involved in any type of communication.” It means not just linguistic choices, but also translation strategies are dynamic because of different time, context and structure of both sides of language usage and each of them varies in line with relative factors when language users make choices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As stated above, translation is a process of dynamic adaptation and involves the process of structural reconstruction and meaning regeneration. According to Verschueren (2000:157) “...strategies are always involved in any type of communication.” It means not just linguistic choices, but also translation strategies are dynamic because of different time, context and structures of both sides of language usage and each of them varies in line with relative factors when language users make choices. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation can be embodied from different words, phrases and translation strategies, even different languages applied in the medicine instructions. As for the part of ingredients, the instructions of the company employ Latin to indicate each TCM, for instance: Radix Notoginseng (三七), Herba Artemisiae Scopariae (茵陈), Fructus Lycii (枸杞), Poria (茯苓), Radix Codonopsis (党参), Rhizoma Dioscoreae (山药). It is usually the part where doctors and experts who have the specific knowledge of this field would be interested in, and using Latin to translate the TCM is the international standard of naming medicines, hence it is a way of adaptation. While next to the part of actions and indications, it resorts to different words and phrases in English to describe the indications of each medicine. English is apparently a better option for its universality and compatibility that common people can easily understand what the medicine is, and how to take it. Such adaptation to each part of the instruction in language shows the dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation. Following are some examples to show the dynamics of adaptability in translation:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation can be embodied from different words, phrases and translation strategies, even different languages applied in the medicine instructions. As for the part of ingredients, the instructions of the company employ Latin to indicate each TCM, for instance: Radix Notoginseng (三七), Herba Artemisiae Scopariae (茵陈), Fructus Lycii (枸杞), Poria (茯苓), Radix Codonopsis (党参), Rhizoma Dioscoreae (山药). It is usually the part where doctors and experts who have the specific knowledge of this field would be interested in, and using Latin to translate the TCM is the international standard of naming medicines, hence it is a way of adaptation. While next to the part of actions and indications, it resorts to different words and phrases in English to describe the indications of each medicine. English is apparently a better option for its universality and compatibility that common people can easily understand what the medicine is, and how to take it. Such adaptation to each part of the instruction in language shows the dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation. The Following are some examples to show the dynamics of adaptability in translation:--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 (正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 舒筋活络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To remove obstruction from collateralls and channels and relieve muscular contracture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 舒筋活络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To relax and activate tendons&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation of “舒筋活络”, example 8 and example 9 employ different words to deliver the meaning. The former is detailed and elaborated, delivering the original meaning implied in the lines while the latter is relatively simple, only using “tendons” to express the meaning of “筋络”. Besides the different specifications of “正骨水” and “金装正骨水”, the ingredients of these two medicines also show a wide difference, contributing to the different words and methods adopted in the same description of indications. From the above examples, it can be noticed, to some extent, that translators go through negotiation and then make dynamic adaptation with regard to different medicines. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation of “舒筋活络”, example 8 and example 9 employ different words to deliver the meaning. The former is detailed and elaborated, delivering the original meaning implied in the lines while the latter is relatively simple, only using “tendons” to express the meaning of “筋络”. Besides the different specifications of “正骨水” and “金装正骨水”, the ingredients of these two medicines also show a wide difference, contributing to the different words and methods adopted in the same description of indications. From the above examples, it can be noticed, to some extent, that translators go through negotiation and then make dynamic adaptation with regard to different medicines. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 旺盛局部血液循环, 增强细胞活力&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To strengthen partial blood circulation and improve vitality of cells&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11 (筋骨王)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 改善局部血液循环，增强细胞活力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To accelerate local blood circulation, increase vitality of cells&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 and example 11 are actually delivering the same meaning, but they change the words and phrases to adapt with two different medicines. With the variability and adaptability of language, the meaning of “增强” can be expressed by “improve” and “increase”, and translators employs “partial” and “local” to express the meaning of “局部”. As for the similar actions and indications, the translations of which vary in different medicines, demonstrating that translation is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 and example 11 are actually delivering the same meaning, but they change the words and phrases to adapt with two different medicines. With the variability and adaptability of language, the meaning of “增强” can be expressed by “improve” and “increase”, and translators employ “partial” and “local” to express the meaning of “局部”. As for the similar actions and indications, the translations of which vary in different medicines, demonstrating that translation is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 (睡安胶囊)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 清心除烦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 (蛤蚧补肾丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 壮阳益肾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 and example 13 apply free translation to deliver the meaning of actions and indications of these two medicines. “清心除烦” is rendered into “To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation”, and “To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney” is more like the paraphrase of “壮阳益肾”. Both the translations are much easier to understand and adapt to consumers’ mind in a better way. Unlike the others, the above translations avoid literal translation, which will be too demanding and abstract for both sides of translators and target people, and they resort to free translation to convey the correct pharmacological actions, simplifying the instructions and making adaptation with the translation strategies to better resolve the cultural differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 and example 13 apply free translation to deliver the meaning of actions and indications of these two medicines. “清心除烦” is rendered into “To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation”, and “To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney” is more like the paraphrase of “壮阳益肾”. Both the translations are much easier to be understood and adapt to consumers’ mind in a better way. Unlike the others, the above translations avoid literal translation, which will be too demanding and abstract for both sides of translators and target people, and they resort to free translation to convey the correct pharmacological actions, simplifying the instructions and making adaptation with the translation strategies to better resolve the cultural differences. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating a TCM instruction can never be a mechanical activity of making translation from one language to another; rather, it entails dynamic adaptation to the differences between source language and target language. According to the Adaptation Theory, language use is a dynamic process of linguistic choice-making, which should adapt to contextual correlates and structural objects of language. As a type of more complex language use related to different languages, C-E translation of TCM instructions is a dynamic process of adaptation to different contexts and linguistic structures. However, the dynamic linguistic choices require language users to go through negotiation with themselves when facing abundant choices to eventually choose the most appropriate forms and strategies in accordance with different contexts and linguistic structures so as to fulfill the communicative intention. In other words, translators should avoid abusive usage of variability and adaptability of language, being faithful to the original meaning of texts to meet the standard of translation as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating a TCM instruction can never be a mechanical activity of making translation from one language to another; rather, it entails dynamic adaptation to the differences between source language and target language. According to the Adaptation Theory, language use is a dynamic process of linguistic choice-making, which should adapt to contextual correlates and structural objects of language. As a type of more complex language use related to different languages, C-E translation of TCM instructions is a dynamic process of adaptation to different contexts and linguistic structures. However, the dynamic linguistic choices require language users to go through negotiation with themselves when facing abundant choices to eventually choose the most appropriate forms and strategies in accordance with different contexts and linguistic structures so as to fulfill the communicative intention. In other words, translators should avoid abusive usage of variability and adaptability of language, and be faithful to the original meaning of texts to meet the standard of translation as much as possible.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a significant carrier of TCM information, the instruction is a bridge that links the excellent TCM theories and effectiveness to the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative”, TCM will be learned and used across the world at a much larger scale. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, this paper employs the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, mainly concentrating on the adaptation to the mental world, social world, and the adaptation to the lexical level to study the C-E translation of the TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a significant carrier of TCM information, the instruction is a bridge that links the excellent TCM theories and effectiveness to the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative”, TCM will be learned and used across the world at a much larger scale. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, this paper employs the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, mainly concentrating on the adaptation to the mental world, social world, and the adaptation to the lexical level to study the C-E translation of the TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn that the C-E translation of TCM instructions of the Company is not that satisfactory after research. It doesn’t deal with the cultural differences between TCM and Western Medicine properly. Literal translation and abusive usage of words frequently appear in the C-E translation of instructions, failing to deliver the correct meaning and lacking readability and credibility, having a bad impact on the brand image. While at same time, there are some places worthy to be praised from the perspective of Adaptation Theory. It shows the dynamics of adaptability in the C-E translation of TCM instructions, which can be demonstrated through the various words, phrases, strategies applied in the process of translation. Still, much work has to be done to improve the quality of translation and make it more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn that the C-E translation of TCM instructions of the Company is not so satisfactory after research. It doesn’t deal with the cultural differences between TCM and Western Medicine properly. Literal translation and abusive usage of words frequently appear in the C-E translation of instructions, failing to deliver the correct meaning and lacking readability and credibility, having a bad impact on the brand image. While at same time, there are some places worthy to be praised from the perspective of Adaptation Theory. It shows the dynamics of adaptability in the C-E translation of TCM instructions, which can be demonstrated through various words, phrases, strategies applied in the process of translation. Still, much work has to be done to improve the quality of translation and make it more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, as a way of language use, translation involves the continuous making of linguistic choices. Not only words, language forms and structures, but also strategies should be taken into consideration when translating. Translators should adapt with the differences between English and Chinese, and meanwhile, pay attention to the features of TCM instructions, avoiding some obvious mistakes to achieve the ultimate goal of keeping the original meaning of TCM while delivering the accurate and rigorous medical information to foreigners. So the author advocates that adaptation is required during the process of translation, combined with transliteration and literal translation for some simple and basic concepts in TCM that have been well-recognized by foreigners, free translation and domesticating translation should be adopted with regard to the cultural differences in translation, if necessary, additions and deletions are also appreciated on the basis of being faithful to the original meaning of texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, as a way of language use, translation involves the continuous making of linguistic choices. Not only words, language forms and structures, but also strategies should be taken into consideration when translating. Translators should adapt with the differences between English and Chinese, and meanwhile, pay attention to the features of TCM instructions, avoiding some obvious mistakes to achieve the ultimate goal of keeping the original meaning of TCM while delivering the accurate and rigorous medical information to foreigners. So the author advocates that adaptation is required during the process of translation, combined with transliteration and literal translation for some simple and basic concepts in TCM that have been well-recognized by foreigners, free translation and domesticating translation should be adopted with regard to the cultural differences in translation, and if necessary, additions and deletions are also appreciated on the basis of being faithful to the original meaning of texts. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately, due to the limited materials collected and the incompetence of the author, the analysis of this paper only applies the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability of Adaptation Theory, failing to study in a more comprehensive way. In addition, this paper only conducts the research in studying the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, failing to reach at a larger scale. Last but not least, there are still some drawbacks and imperfections in Adaptation Theory, which the author fails to touch upon for lacking of knowledge and experience. Still, the author is willing to take all comment and advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately, due to the limited materials collected and the incompetence of the author, this paper only applies the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability of Adaptation Theory, failing to study in a more comprehensive way. In addition, this paper only conducts the research in studying the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, failing to reach at a larger scale. Last but not least, there are still some drawbacks and imperfections in Adaptation Theory, which the author fails to touch upon for lacking of knowledge and experience. Still, the author is willing to take all comment and advice.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 16:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Homby. (2014). ''Oxford Advanced Learner's English-Chinese Dictionary''. ''The Commercial Press, Oxford University, extended eighth edition''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bhatia, V. K. (1993). Analyzing Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings. ''Longman''.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Carl James. (2003). Error in Language Learning and Use: Exploring Error Analysis. Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Fischbach, Henry. (1998). Translation and Medicine. American Translators Association Scholarly ''Monograph Series''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nigel Wiseman. (2000). Translation of Chinese medicine terms: A source oriented approach. University of Exeter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren J. (1987). Pragmatic as a Theory of Linguistic Adaptation. ''International Pragmatic Association''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren J. (2000). ''Understanding Pragmatics''. ''Edward Arnold Ltd.'', Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Qing 曹情. (2011). 中文药品说明书的翻译[Translation of Chinese Drug Instructions]. Hunan: University of South China 南华大学. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Wei 傅微. (2006). 语篇视点理论在中药说明书翻译中的运用[Application of Discourse Perspective Theory in Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions]. Guangxi: Guangxi University 广西大学. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Haiyan 罗海燕. (2009). 功能主义翻译理论关照下的中药说明书的翻译[Translation of Chinese Medicine Instructions from the Perspective of Functionalist Translation Theory]. Jiangxu: Nanjing University Of Chinese Medicine 南京中医药大学. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhaoguo 李照国. ( 2008). 中医基本名词术语英译国际标准化研究[Research on International Standardization of English Translation of Basic Terminology of Traditional Chinese Medicine]. 上海科学技术出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Bangxin 马邦新. (1998). 英文药品说明书的翻译[Translation of English Medicine Instructions]. ''中国科技翻译'' (1998), (3)16-18. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ni Zhishou, Liu Cuiwei 宁之寿, 刘翠微. (1997). 也谈药品说明书的翻译[On the Translation of Medicine Instructions]. ''上海科技翻译'' (1997), (2)31-33. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Lifeng 欧阳利锋. (2002). 中医药说明书的英译[English Translation of TCM instructions]. ''中国科技翻译'' (2002), 15(2)17-20. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Qiong 肖琼. (2008). 中医药说明书的翻译[Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions]. 广东外语外贸大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Binye 袁斌业. (2009). 语言顺应论对翻译的启示[Enlightenment of Linguistic Adaptation Theory on Translation]. ''四川外国语学院院报'' (2009), (9)111-113. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mengjing 张梦井. (1995). 药品说明书的英译问题[Problems of English Translation on Medicine Instructions]. ''中国科技翻译'' (1995), (2)6-9. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Shumei 周书梅. (2013). 顺应论视角下的翻译研究[Translation Studies from the Perspective of Adaptation Theory]. ''山东省农业管理干部学院学报'' (2013), 30(5)138-140. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 13:33, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Machine Translation=&lt;br /&gt;
==Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation or not? 	莫玲 Mo Ling 202070080602 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;莫玲 Mo Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science and technology constitutes a primary productive force. In the contemporary era, with the continuous development of science and technology, artificial intelligence has shown more and more mighty strength, and machine translation has also been derived in the field of translation. In this regard, many people are beginning to worry that machine translation will one day replace human translation. When it comes to me, science and technology is people-oriented, and the continuous development of it aims at servimg mankind in a better standard. Therefore, it is not realistic to separate science and technology from humanities. The appropriate way to solve this dilemma is to integrate the two to achieve the perfectly qualitative change of &amp;quot;1 + 1 &amp;gt; 2&amp;quot;. This paper will first analyze the cons and pros of human translation and machine translation, and then explore the development of computer-aided translation based on the combination of the two types above and the progress should be made in different sectors among our society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science and technology constitutes a primary productive force. In the contemporary era, with the continuous development of science and technology, artificial intelligence has shown more and more mighty strength, and machine translation has also been derived in the field of translation&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(? doesn't make sense)&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. In this regard, many people are beginning to worry that machine translation will one day replace human translation. When it comes to me, science and technology is people-oriented, and the continuous development of it aims at servimg mankind in a better standard. Therefore, it is not realistic to separate science and technology from humanities. The appropriate way to solve this dilemma is to integrate the two to achieve the perfectly qualitative change of &amp;quot;1 + 1 &amp;gt; 2&amp;quot;. This paper will first analyze the cons and pros of human translation and machine translation, and then explore the development of computer-aided translation based on the combination of the two types above and the progress should be made in different sectors among our society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human Translation, Machine Translation, CAT, Compatibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
机器翻译会取代人工翻译吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
科技是第一生产力。在当代，随着科学技术的不断发展，人工智能展现出越来越强大的实力，在翻译领域也相应地衍生出了机器翻译。对此许多人都开始担心机器翻译终有一天会取代人工翻译。在笔者看来，科技以人为本，科学技术的不断发展是为了更好的为人类服务。因而将科技与人文割裂开来的观点是并不现实的，最好的解决办法应是将二者结合起来，实现1+1＞2的完美质变。本文将分析人工翻译与机器翻译各自的优势和劣势，进而探讨二者相结合的后的计算机辅助翻译的发展和社会各个层面应该做出的改进。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人工翻译，机器翻译，计算机辅助翻译，融合&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these years, artificial intelligence has experienced a skipping development and more and more advanced technologies have been applied in our daily life. For example, many factories have introduced some robots to replace the repetitive works done by ordinary workers before. In addition, some restaurants have adopted robots to send the dishes to guests, etc. More and more cases in our life demonstrate the gigantic strength of science and technology.(He Liutao 2018,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panicked by this reality, a constantly growing number of people are worrying that they will lose their job one day when the artificial intelligence are more practical than them. This anxiety is also quite common in translation industry. In this field , human translation and machine translation are the two main kinds of translation methods. The former merely relies on the single person to do tranlation, while the latter is based on the vast corpus and developed technique.(Liang Jie 2020,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panicked by this reality, a constantly growing number of people are worrying that they will lose their job one day when the artificial intelligence are more practical than them. This anxiety is also quite common in translation industry. In this field , human translation and machine translation are the two main kinds of translation methods. The former merely relies on the single person &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(not correct) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;to do tranlation, while the latter is based on the vast corpus and developed technique.(Liang Jie 2020,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this enormous contrast, some people put forward a question that “Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation?” The answer is absolutely “no”. Actually, these two approaches are not incompatible. Instead, they both have their own advantages and disadvantages and through analysis,we can find that they can remedy their shortbacks by learning the valuable aspects from the other so as to form a “perfect pitch”. In other words,they are complementary to each other.(Pang yingyu 2019,164)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this enormous contrast, some people put forward  &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(raise) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; a question that “Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation?”  &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(I think..) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;The answer is absolutely “no”. Actually, these two approaches are not incompatible. Instead, they both have their own advantages and disadvantages and through analysis,we can find that they can remedy their shortbacks&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(deficiencies) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; by learning the valuable aspects from the other so as to form a “perfect pitch”. In other words,they are complementary to each other.(Pang yingyu 2019,164)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on these viewpoints, first of all , the pros and cons of human translation and machine translation will be displayed one by one and then the new type of translation---computer-aided translation will be analyzed in detail. At last,confronted with the constantly changing world there are somes personal suggestions for those who work in the translation industry or those who are preparing to march into this field as well as government, colleges and universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Pros and Cons of Human Translation and Machine Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Human Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1 The Advantages =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the traditional main force of translation, mankind own some irreplaceable edges.Firstly, they master a sordid foundation about the translation work, including extensive vocabularies, complex grammars, the construction of sentences and so on and so forth. Therefore, it’s hardly for them to make such mistakes.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, due to the advanced education they have received, a great number of them has an encyclopedic knowledge about many fields. Furthmore, during the years of  learning foreign languages, they have acquired not only the language knowledge but also the histories and cultures of these countries so that they are able to handle with the problems of cultural differences in translation very well.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, due to the advanced education they have received, a great number of them has&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(have) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; an encyclopedic knowledge about many fields&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(delete about many fields ) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. Furthmore, during the years of  learning foreign languages, they have acquired not only the language knowledge but also the histories and cultures of these countries so that they are able to handle with the problems of cultural differences in translation very well.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, people have an&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(a) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; capacity of rich emotion and thoughtful mind. When facing with some obscure translation materials, at the beginning they will make a transformation about it and then translate it with their understanding yet maintaining the main idea of the original texts.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Disadvantages=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the volume of brain is limited and it is impossible for mankind to memorize all the things in the world. Sometimes, they may forget what they have translated and in result cause a repetition of the same work they have done before.It is showed from some data that the output of human translation is 2000 words per person in eight hours. Actually that speed is a little bit slow especially when there are strenuous tasks waiting for them. Besides, editors have to check and revise their translations which is quite time-wasting.(Chen Yi 2018,30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the volume of brain is limited and it is impossible for mankind to memorize all the things in the world. Sometimes, they may forget what they have translated and in result &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(in result it causes) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;cause a repetition of the same work they have done before&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(doesn't make sense) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.It is showed&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(shown) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; from some data that the output of human translation is 2000 words per person in eight hours. Actually that speed is a little bit slow especially when there are strenuous tasks waiting for them. Besides, editors have to check and revise their translations which is quite time-wasting.(Chen Yi 2018,30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, most translators work for governments, institutions, companies or some rich indivuduals. And right now in the translation market ,the standard price are several hundred Yuan per thousand characters. And the wage of intepreting is even more expensive. As a result, ordinary people won’t bother to hire a private translator. Under some circumstances, human translation can’t give a hand to the needed immediately. For instance, when Chinese people are travelling in the foreign countries, they can’t understand the words of those foreigners. At that time, an opportune and cheap translation tool is more desirable.(Pang yingyu 2019,164)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Machine Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Superiorities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the condition mentioned above, machine translation can meet tourists' needs perfectly. There are many translation applications in the app store, just like Baidu Translation, Google Translation, Youdao Translation, Hujiang Translation and so on. All of them are free for using and able to translate the language you input in just 1 second. And these applications have covered dozens of foreign languages so as to be the optimizing choice for many people.（Zhu Chaowei 2018,102）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the condition mentioned above, machine translation can meet tourists' needs perfectly. There are many translation applications in the app store, just like Baidu Translation, Google Translation, Youdao Translation, Hujiang Translation and so on. All of them are free for using and able to translate the language you input in just 1 second. And these applications have covered dozens of foreign languages so as to be the optimizing&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(optimized) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; choice for many people.（Zhu Chaowei 2018,102）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the adoptation in daily life, machine translation has also been utilized in some important conferences. &amp;quot;Translation headset&amp;quot; is one of the most popular translation tools. It is usually combined with a smartphone application to translate the foreign language it heard to users. &amp;quot;After decades of research, we have created an algorithmic framework to recognize language patterns in the same way as the human brain (neural network),&amp;quot; said Andrew Ochoa, CEO of Waverly labs. By combining it with speech recognition technology, we have greatly improved the accuracy of translation. &amp;quot; Therefore, Wearable translation machines made by companies like Waverly labs are really popular at conferences(Global Collections 2020,17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the adoptation &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(adoption) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;in daily life, machine translation has also been utilized in some important conferences. &amp;quot;Translation headset&amp;quot; is one of the most popular translation tools. It is usually combined with a smartphone application to translate the foreign language it heard to users&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(for users?) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. &amp;quot;After decades of research, we have created an algorithmic framework to recognize language patterns in the same way as the human brain (neural network),&amp;quot; said Andrew Ochoa, CEO of Waverly labs. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(&amp;quot;) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;By combining it with speech recognition technology, we have greatly improved the accuracy of translation. &amp;quot; Therefore, Wearable translation machines made by companies like Waverly labs are really popular at conferences(Global Collections 2020,17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology as well as the artificial intelligence, the system of machine translation has been polished step by step. Nowadays, it has built a huge corpus which contains tens of millions of storations, and translation with high accuracy can be available in some non-literary texts.(Luo Huazhen,Fan Zhengqin,Yi Yongzhong 2017,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology as well as the artificial intelligence, the system of machine translation has been polished step by step. Nowadays, it has built a huge corpus which contains tens of millions of storations&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(passive voice is better) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;, and translation with high accuracy can be available in some non-literary texts.(Luo Huazhen,Fan Zhengqin,Yi Yongzhong 2017,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 The Inferiorities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, a lot of noticeable defects still remain in machine translation. When it comes to the literary genres just like proses, poems and ancient essays, machine translation is not familiar with the language habits of these genres so as to incline to a failure in comprehending the latent meaning of the words thus nor it can work out an outstanding translation.(Liang Jie 2020,17)In most cases it will adopt the method of literal translation, which is a confusing version, which can not express the idea of source language and the images in it can be missed. Take the following poem for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, a lot of noticeable defects still remain in machine translation. When it comes to the literary genres just like proses, poems and ancient essays, machine translation is not familiar with the language habits of these genres so as to incline to a failure in comprehending the latent meaning of the words thus nor it can work out an outstanding translation.(Liang Jie 2020,17)In most cases it will adopt the method of literal translation, which is&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(?) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; a confusing version, which can not express the idea of source language and the images in it can be missed. Take the following poem for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
江雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唐 柳宗元&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
千山鸟飞绝，万径人踪灭。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孤舟蓑笠翁，独钓寒江雪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Version of Baidu Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
River Snow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Birds flying away,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trail of thousands of people;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lone boat with a straw hat,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fishing alone in cold river snow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Version of Xu Yuanchong'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fishing in snow(Xu Yuanchong,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From hill to hill no bird in flight,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From path to path no man in sight;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lonely fisherman afloat&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is fishing snow in lonely boat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between these two versions, we can easily identify which one is better. In Xu’s translation, he translates “鸟飞绝” &amp;amp;“人踪灭”into “no bird in flight” and “no man in sight”, which get rid of the form of the original text, not only expressing the deep meaning, but also conforming to the English expression habit. In addition, due to the repetition of two sentences in the same pattern, readers can feel a strong sense of monotony. And The most splendid point is the rhyme of first two sentences and last two sentences, which makes the whole poem cathy and add the musical beauty of the translation. On the contrast, the first version by machine is inferior in that it fails to express the artistic conception of the poem. People can’t feel the beauty descriped in the poem. What’s worse, some readers may puzzle about its imcomplete images and incoherent sentences!(Dong Wugang,Xue Jiabao 1996, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between these two versions, we can easily identify which one is better. In Xu’s translation, he translates “鸟飞绝” &amp;amp;“人踪灭”into “no bird in flight” and “no man in sight”, which get rid of the form of the original text, not only expressing the deep meaning, but also conforming to the English expression habit. In addition, due to the repetition of two sentences&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(which two and how they make readers feel that?) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; in the same pattern, readers can feel a strong sense of monotony. And The most splendid point is the rhyme of first two sentences and last two sentences, which makes the whole poem cathy&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(?) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; and add the musical beauty of the translation. On the contrast, the first version by machine is inferior in that it fails to express the artistic conception of the poem. People can’t feel the beauty descriped&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(described) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; in the poem. What’s worse, some readers may puzzle &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(be puzzled) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;about its imcomplete images and incoherent sentences!(Dong Wugang,Xue Jiabao 1996, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor is this all, machines can’t grasp the rich emotions of mankind. Thus they incline to misundersand of tone and deep meaning of the words(Liang Jie 2020,18). Nay, China has a broad and profound civilization and there are numerous of polysemous words in Chinese.Just like “意思”and “方便”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor is this all, machines can’t grasp the rich emotions of mankind. Thus they incline to misundersand of tone and deep meaning of the words&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(misunderstand the tone and deep meanings of the words) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;(Liang Jie 2020,18). Nay, China has a broad and profound civilization&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(not proper) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; and there are numerous of polysemous words in Chinese.Just like “意思”and “方便”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhang San send money to his leader, an interesting dialogue occurs between them. Please explain the different meanings of “意思”in the following sentences.(Luo Huazhen,Fan Zhengqin,Yi Yongzhong 2017,22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhang San send&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(is sending) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; money to his leader, an interesting dialogue occurs between them. Please explain&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(pay attention to) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; the different meanings of “意思”in the following sentences.(Luo Huazhen,Fan Zhengqin,Yi Yongzhong 2017,22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导(leader)：“你这是什么意思？”(Why do you send me money?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三(Zhang San)：“没什么意思，意思意思。”(No special purpose, just a small gift.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“你这就不够意思了。” (Why don’t you tell me your true purpose?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三：“小意思，小意思。”(Not a big deal.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“你这人真有意思。” (It’s so interesting of you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三：“其实也没有别的意思。”(I don’t have other special intentions on you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“那我就不好意思了。”(Well, since that, I will accept your money.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, it may even be difficult for some people to get the deep meaning behind this dialogue let alone the senseless machine. Machine translation derived from science and technology are always under the control of human beings, they are always working under the manipulation of humanbeings. Mankind possess an intelligible brain and they can cteate new things according to their needs and imaginations. While machine can not achieve the rich creativity as human brain.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, it may even be difficult for some people to get the deep meaning behind this dialogue let alone the senseless machine. Machine translation derived from science and technology are always under the control of human beings,&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(grammatical error) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; they are always working under the manipulation of humanbeings. Mankind possess an intelligible brain and they can cteate new things according to their needs and imaginations. While machine can not achieve the rich creativity as human brain.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From all the analysis above, it can be easily seen that human translation and machine translation are strongly complementary. Thus, the best way is to combine them together to learn from the other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From all the analysis above, it can be easily seen that human translation and machine translation are strongly complementary. Thus, the best way is to combine them together &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(machine cannot learn ) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;to learn from the other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. Computer-Aided Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To meet the constantly-increasing demand of the market, a new type of translation method named Computer-aided translation (CAT) emerges at the right moment. It is the combination of the two translation methods mentioned above and can help translators complete the translation work with high quality, efficiency and ease. Different from the previous machine translation software, it does not rely on the automatic translation of the computer, but accomplishes the whole translation process with the participation of human beings. Besides, its translation speed can be twice of the human translation, with the quality being the same standard or better. CAT makes a change from the arduous human translation to an automatic process, greatly improving the efficiency and quality of translation.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To meet the constantly-increasing demand of the market, a new type of translation method named Computer-aided translation (CAT) emerges at the right moment. It is the combination of the two translation methods mentioned above and can help translators complete the translation work with high quality, efficiency and ease. Different from the previous machine translation software, it does not rely on the automatic translation of the computer, but accomplishes the whole translation process with the participation of human beings. Besides, its translation speed can be twice of the human translation, with the quality being the same standard or better. CAT makes a change from the arduous human translation to an &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(half-automatic) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;automatic process, greatly improving the efficiency and quality of translation.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Preponderance of This Method====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Translation Memory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory system, the main tool of computer-aided translation, is a &amp;quot;language database storing the original text and its translation&amp;quot;. During the time when people are working out a translation, CAT are also constructing a translation memory corpus in the backstage. The corpus can automatically store all the translated content. What contributes to our great convenience is that the translation memory system will automatically search the contents in the translation memory database in the later translation.(Chen Yi 2018,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory system, the main tool&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(part) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of computer-aided translation, is a &amp;quot;language database storing the original text and its translation&amp;quot;. During the time when people are working out a translation, CAT are&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(is) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; also constructing a translation memory corpus in the backstage. The corpus can automatically store all the translated content. What contributes to our great convenience is that the translation memory system will automatically search the contents in the translation memory database in the later translation.(Chen Yi 2018,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The system will automatically output the translation results if the contents are the same as the sentences and language fragments in the memory corpus; and if the structures or vocabularies of the materials are similar to the sentences in the translation memory database, it will also show corresponding translation references and suggestions. In a word, translation memory system can benifit translators to utilize the contents of previous translation effectively and avoid repeated work, thus greatly improving the speed and quality of translation and saving translation time. According to the statistics, the application of translation memory system can increase the average productivity by 30%, and reduce the translation cost by 15-30%(Chen Yi 2018,31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The system will automatically output the translation results if the contents are the same as the sentences and language fragments in the memory corpus; and if the structures or vocabularies of the materials are similar to the sentences in the translation memory database, it will also show&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(produce) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; corresponding translation references and suggestions. In a word, translation memory system can benifit translators to utilize the contents of previous translation effectively and avoid repeated work, thus greatly improving the speed and quality of translation and saving translation time. According to the statistics, the application of translation memory system can increase the average productivity by 30%, and reduce the translation cost by 15-30%(Chen Yi 2018,31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Terminology Database=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When stepping into the translation industry and becoming a professional translator. It is inevitable that people will be confronted with materials from various fields, just like iatrology, law and science. All of these industries have a great number of terminologies. While human’s brain are limited that they can’t remember all the terms. Under this condition, a ready-made terminology database can be extremely helpful.(Chen Yi 2018,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When stepping into the translation industry and becoming a professional translator.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(grammatical error) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; It is inevitable that people will be confronted with materials from various fields, just like iatrology, law and science. All of these industries have a great number of terminologies. While human’s brain are limited that they can’t remember all the terms. Under this condition, a ready-made terminology database can be extremely helpful.(Chen Yi 2018,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminology management system provides a shortcut for translators to automatically search for terms appearing in the translation materials by displaying terms in the interface window of translation memory database or using hotkeys to search the entries in terminology database. Some programs have other hotkey combinations that enable translators to add new terms to the terminology database at the same time during translation.(Global Encyclopedia) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminology management system provides a shortcut for translators to automatically search for terms appearing in the translation materials by displaying terms in the interface window&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(delete window) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of translation memory database or using hotkeys to search the entries in terminology database. Some programs have other hotkey combinations that enable translators to add new terms to the terminology database at the same time during translation.(Global Encyclopedia) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some more advanced systems allow translators to check interactively or in batch if the correct source / target word combination is used within and between translation memory fragments of a given project. There is also an independent term management system, which can provide workflow functions, visual taxonomy, and be used as a term Checker (similar to a spelling checker to mark terms that are not used correctly), and can also support other types of multilingual term categories, such as pictures, videos or sounds(Global Encyclopedia).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Revise and Automatic Alignment=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After translators finish their task on CAT system, it will scan the translation and  figure out the numbers of mistakes including spelling, punctuation and so on. This proofeading can make one’s translation more accurate. In addition, the aligner can divide the source text and the target text into multiple fragments and make sure the right match of them so as to build a translation memory database or other reference resources. Many aligners also enable translators to manually realign mismatched fragments (Global Encyclopedia).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After translators finish their task on CAT system, it will scan the translation and  figure out the numbers&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(number) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of mistakes including spelling, punctuation and so on. This proofeading&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(proofreading) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; can make one’s translation more accurate. In addition, the aligner can divide the source text and the target text into multiple fragments and make sure the right match of them so as to build a translation memory database or other reference resources. Many aligners also enable translators to manually realign mismatched fragments (Global Encyclopedia).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Current Situation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right now, due to the tremendous market demand, CAT steps into the golden era of development. There are several popular CAT softwares such as Trados、Déjà V、TransStar、IBM Translation Manager、WordFisher、Wordfast，OmegaT, among which the most famous is the first one. Theses softwares have experienced a long period of development and are relatively mature. They make the translation progress much more convenient than before.(Hua Fuwei 2015.8.5,Douban)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, CAT is not yet a consummate system right now. It has a few drawbacks to be solved. To begin with, CAT is insufficient in the construction of the corpus. Right now, most domestic CAT softwares only restore hundreds of thousands of entries in the database, which is far from enough to meet the needs of translators. In a result, many people gradually emerge the idea that CAT is not workable. People still have to rely on themselves to search the complicated documents and their work are not able to decrease as they want.(He Liutao 2018,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, CAT is not yet a consummate system right now. It has a few drawbacks to be solved. To begin with, CAT is insufficient in the construction of the corpus. Right now, most domestic CAT softwares only restore&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(store) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; hundreds of thousands of entries in the database, which is far from enough to meet the needs of translators. In a result, many people gradually emerge &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(develop an idea that) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; the idea that CAT is not workable. People still have to rely on themselves to search the complicated documents and their work are not able to&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(do not decrease) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; decrease as they want.(He Liutao 2018,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor is this all, sometimes it can be hard for people to extract the terms they need becauese of the failure of identification and although some easy mistakes can be found out, it may be difficult for the system to check out the sophisticated errors, thus people have to spend more time to tackle with the problems in person.(Yao Li 2020,202)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor is this all, sometimes it can be hard for people to extract the terms they need becauese of the failure of identification and although some easy mistakes can be found out, it may be difficult for the system to check out the sophisticated errors, &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(and thus) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;thus people have to spend more time to&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(in tackling) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; tackle with the problems in person.(Yao Li 2020,202)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Prospect====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the insufficiency of CAT right now, the defects can’t obscure the virtues. CAT has greatly emancipated the productivity of translation industry. Not only that, it has played an important role in reducing translation time, cutting down labor costs, standardizing translation documents, maintaining terminology consistency and ensuring translation quality, etc. In the near future, it is bound to become the main trend of translation development with its wide application all over the world and the functional improvement of various translation software. And the problems mentioned above can be effectively polished with the advancement of science and technology.(Chen Yi 2018,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the insufficiency of CAT right now, the defects can’t obscure the virtues. CAT has greatly emancipated the productivity of translation industry. Not only&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Besides) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; that, it has played an important role in reducing translation time, cutting down labor costs, standardizing translation documents, maintaining terminology consistency and ensuring translation quality, etc. In the near future, it is bound to become the main trend of translation development with its wide application all over the world and the functional improvement of various translation software&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(softwares) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. And the problems mentioned above can be effectively polished with the advancement of science and technology.(Chen Yi 2018,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Suggestions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing with the unstoppable trend of artificial intelligence and CAT, should mankind repulse it or accept it? Apparently, the second attitude is more reasonable. For one thing, we can’t hinder the inexorable trend. For another thing, this is a good opportunity for people to utilize the tool to improve themselves.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing with the unstoppable trend of artificial intelligence and CAT, should mankind repulse it or accept it? Apparently, the second attitude is more reasonable. For one thing, we can’t hinder the inexorable&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(not proper) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; trend. For another thing, this is a good opportunity for people to utilize the tool to improve themselves.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, first and foremost, people should set up an open attitude, accepting CAT with an embracing mentality. It is no need to be afraid that machine will surpass human.  Instead mankind is always the master of science and technology. Putting oneself on a pedestal is not a good way to make progress. And holding fast to one’s established ideas will eventually be sifted out by the era.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, first and foremost, people should set up an open attitude, accepting CAT with an embracing mentality. It is&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(There is) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; no need to be afraid that machine will surpass human.  Instead mankind is always the master of science and technology. Putting oneself on a pedestal is not a good way to make progress. And holding fast to one’s established ideas will eventually be sifted out by the era.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Qing Dynasty(1636-1912), the emperor and even the whole country praised the nation as the great kingdom. Since ancient time, China was abundant in natural resources and they were self-sufficient and self-contained. Thus the government constantly puesued a policy of “cutting off the country from the outside world”.(Qiu Cui, Chen Xue 2012,8)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In Qing Dynasty(1636-1912), the emperor and even the whole country praised the nation as the great kingdom. Since ancient time, China was abundant in natural resources and they were self-sufficient and self-contained. Thus the government constantly puesued &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(pursued) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;a policy of “cutting off the country from the outside world”.(Qiu Cui, Chen Xue 2012,8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, the Western countries were going on an unprececedentedly industrial revolution. Through the renovation, the westerners immensely improved their productive forces and their countries got a rapid development. When the trend were heard by the Chinese emperor, they disdained to learn from the technology and regarded it as a diabolic trick.(Qiu Cui &amp;amp; Chen Xue 2012,8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, the Western countries were going on an unprececedentedly industrial revolution. Through the renovation, the westerners immensely improved their productive forces and their countries got a rapid development. When the trend were heard by the Chinese emperor&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(emperors) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;, they disdained to learn from the technology and regarded it as a diabolic trick.(Qiu Cui &amp;amp; Chen Xue 2012,8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the gap between the East and the West was larger and larger. It was not until the breaking of the Opium War that Chinese people realized they have lagged behind a lot. Once a country was backward, it would be insulted by anyone else. After that, the Qing government was constantly forced to sign treaties of humiliating the country and forfeiting its sovereignty. The citizens were plunged into dire suffering. Under this circumstance, social conflicts intensified. Finally, the revolution of 1911 broke out and overthrew the Qing Dynasty. A feudal dynasty of more than 200 years fell down.(Qiu Cui,Chen Xue 2012,8-9)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the gap between the East and the West was larger and larger. It was not until the breaking&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(outbreak) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of the Opium War that Chinese people realized they have lagged &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(had lagged) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;behind a lot. Once a country was backward, it would be insulted by anyone else. After that, the Qing government was constantly forced to sign treaties of humiliating the country and forfeiting its sovereignty. The citizens were plunged into dire suffering. Under this circumstance, social conflicts intensified&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(were intensified) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. Finally, the revolution&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Revolution) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of 1911 broke out and overthrew the Qing Dynasty. A feudal dynasty of more than 200 years fell down.(Qiu Cui,Chen Xue 2012,8-9) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the principle that lagging behind leaves one vulnerable to attacks is even applicable to a country, let alone the ordinary people. There is an old saying that “He who goes with the tide prospers, and he who goes against it dies”. The power of science and technology should never be looked down upon. The original purpose of this is to benifit the mankind rather than overthrow us. It is a powerful tool to help us scale new heights. If tranlators refuse to acquire the new skill, they will one day be weeded out by the industry.(Liang Jie 2020,18）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the principle that lagging behind leaves one vulnerable to attacks is even applicable to a country, let alone the ordinary people. There is an old saying that “He who goes with the tide prospers, and he who goes against it dies”. The power of science and technology should never be looked down upon. The original purpose of this&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(technology) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; is to benifit the mankind rather than overthrow us. It is a powerful tool to help us scale new heights. If tranlators refuse to acquire the new skill, they will one day be weeded out by the industry.(Liang Jie 2020,18）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of market, the quality of translation talents should be improved accordingly. The span for talent training of translation majors in China is relatively short that it has only been 10 years since the establishment of Bachelor of Translation and Interpreting(BTI) and Master of Translation and Interpreting(MTI) in Colleges and universities across the country. The current situation of translation technology education in the cultivation of translation professionals is not optimistic either.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of market, the quality of translation talents should be improved accordingly. The span for talent training of translation majors in China is relatively short that it has only been 10 years since the establishment of Bachelor of Translation and Interpreting(BTI) and Master of Translation and Interpreting(MTI) in Colleges&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(colleges) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; and universities across the country. The current situation of translation technology education in the cultivation of translation professionals is not optimistic either.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, compared with foreign universities and domestic universities in Hongkong, Macao and Taiwan, there is still a long way to open translation technology courses in domestic universities. According to the research by Lv Lisong and Mu Lei(2007,37), universities in Hong Kong and Taiwan of China work closely with translation companies to provide translation technology teaching for students. However,  Manchester, London University, Ottawa University of Canada and other foreign universities have established a developed system in terms of machine translation, terminology management, translation technology training curriculum, personnel training mode and translation testing, and formed an effective model.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, compared with foreign universities and domestic universities in Hongkong, Macao and Taiwan, there is still a long way to open &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(more) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;translation technology courses in domestic universities. According to the research by Lv Lisong and Mu Lei(2007,37), universities in Hong Kong and Taiwan of China work closely with translation companies to provide translation technology teaching for students. However&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Similarly) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;,  Manchester, London University, Ottawa University of Canada and other foreign universities have established a developed system in terms of machine translation, terminology management, translation technology training curriculum, personnel training mode and translation testing, and formed an effective model.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, many domestic colleges and universities still do not pay enough attention to translation technology education, which leads to the failure of translation technology education courses in some colleges and universities. A survey of 12 universities in Beijing, Tianjin, Shanghai, Chongqing, Liaoning, Jilin, Henan, Hebei, Hubei, Zhejiang, Guangdong, Jiangsu, Sichuan and other provinces and universities found that 11 of the 43 universities (a large part of which are &amp;quot;985&amp;quot; universities and &amp;quot;211&amp;quot; universities) with MTI have not yet opened translation technology courses, accounting for 25%. If the scope of the survey is extended to the secondary and tertiary institutions, the situation may be even worse.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, many domestic colleges and universities still do not pay enough attention to translation technology education, which leads to the failure&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(?) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of translation technology education courses in some colleges and universities. A survey of 12 universities in Beijing, Tianjin, Shanghai, Chongqing, Liaoning, Jilin, Henan, Hebei, Hubei, Zhejiang, Guangdong, Jiangsu, Sichuan and other provinces and universities found that 11 of the 43 universities (a large part of which are &amp;quot;985&amp;quot; universities and &amp;quot;211&amp;quot; universities) with MTI have not yet opened translation technology courses, accounting for 25%. If the scope of the survey is extended to the secondary and tertiary institutions, the situation may be even worse.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, the education of Chinese mainland is a little bit backward. There are several reasons for this phenomenon. To begin with, the perception of the educators and education system are rather outdated. The existing education system pay much attention to the translation and interpreting ability of students. This is a common pattern in many middle schools, high schools and even colleges and universities.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, the education of Chinese mainland is a little bit backward. There are several reasons for this phenomenon. To begin with, the perception of the educators and education system are rather outdated. The existing education system pay&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(pays) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; much attention to the translation and interpreting ability of students. This is a common pattern in many middle schools, high schools and even colleges and universities.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an English major student, the writer has the personal experience. During the university period. The most courses still focus on the cultivation of the basic skills of students. Although there are translation and interpreting classes every week, the normal model is that at first teachers will teach some translation theories or techniques, and then there will be some exercises for students to practice. Students are almost inaccessible to computing courses.(Lv Lisong &amp;amp; Mu Lei 2007,37) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an English major student, the writer has the personal experience. During the university period. The most courses &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Most of courses) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;still focus on the cultivation of the basic skills of students. Although there are translation and interpreting classes every week, the normal model is that at first teachers will teach some translation theories or techniques, and then there will be some exercises for students to practice. Students are almost inaccessible to computing courses&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(CAT courses) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.(Lv Lisong &amp;amp; Mu Lei 2007,37) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This may resulted from the short of appropriate funds for education. China is a nation with a great number of population, and its population growth rate is also fast. As a result, the pressure on education has been relatively high. The commonly used index to measure whether a country's financial education funds are sufficient or not is the proportion of financial education funds in Gross Domestic Product(GDP). In China, this proportion has been at a low level for a long time. Although the education funds have been increasing with the continuous development of China's economy after the Reform and Opening up, yet the fact is that “There are too many monks and too little gruel.”---the funds allocated to each school are still far from enough.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This may resulted from the short&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(lack) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; of appropriate funds for education. China is a nation with a great number of population, and its population growth rate is also fast&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(high) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;. As a result, the pressure on education has been relatively high. The commonly used index to measure whether a country's financial education funds are sufficient or not is the proportion of financial education funds in Gross Domestic Product(GDP). In China, this proportion has been at a low level for a long time. Although the education funds have been increasing with the continuous development of China's economy after the Reform and Opening up, yet the fact is that “There are too many monks and too little gruel.”---the funds allocated to each school are still far from enough.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take Hunan province as an example. In the year of 2000, China's financial education funds accounted for 2.87% of GDP, which failed to reach the target of 4% of GDP in 2000 as proposed in the outline of China's education reform and development. In 2003, the GDP of Hunan Province was 463.4 billion yuan, and the national financial expenditure on education was 11.179 billion yuan, accounting for 2.44% of GDP, an increase of 0.01 percentage points over the previous year. However, in 2004, the proportion of national financial education expenditure in GDP decreased to 2.34%, which is still far from the target of 4%.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take Hunan province as an example. In the year of 2000, China's financial education funds accounted for 2.87% of GDP, which failed to reach the target of 4% of GDP in 2000 as proposed in the outline of China's education reform and development. In 2003, the GDP of Hunan Province was 463.4 billion yuan, and the national&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(provincial) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; financial expenditure on education was 11.179 billion yuan, accounting for 2.44% of GDP, an increase of 0.01 percentage points over the previous year. However, in 2004, the proportion of national &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(provincial) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;financial education expenditure in GDP decreased to 2.34%, which is still far from the target of 4%.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to this problem, the writer deems that government and universities should both make some changes. As for government, they should carry out a policy that encourage the cultivation of computer skills; when it comes to the colleges and universities, they are supposed to enlarge the investment in the multimedia intelligent classrooms, and more techers who are sufficient in the operation of CAT should be enrolled. So far, Peking University has open a major named CAT, which is aimed to cultivate the professional talents to meet the needs of market.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to this problem, the writer deems that government and universities should both make some changes. As for government, they should carry out a policy that encourage&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(encourages) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; the cultivation of computer skills; when it comes to the colleges and universities, they are supposed to enlarge the investment in the multimedia intelligent classrooms, and more techers&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(teachers) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; who are sufficient in the operation of CAT should be enrolled. So far, Peking University has open&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(opened) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; a major named CAT, which is aimed to cultivate the professional talents to meet the needs of market.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will machine translation replace human translation or not? Toward this question, the answer is an absolute “No”. As far as I am concerned, both the human tranlation and machine translation have their pros and cons.(Pang yingyu 2019,165) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human are able to comprehend the complex emotions in the texts and handle it with flexible expressions. In this aspect, machine can’t reach the human standard just like examples of “《江雪》”and “意思”mentioned above. Besides, mankind are familiar with the differences between various of countries so as to minimize the rate of committing a blunder.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(Human beings) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;are able to comprehend the complex emotions in the texts and handle it&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(delete it) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; with flexible expressions. In this aspect, machine can’t reach the human standard just like examples of “《江雪》”and “意思”mentioned above. Besides, mankind are &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(is) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;familiar with the differences between various of &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(delete of) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;countries so as to minimize the rate of committing a blunder.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the machine doesn’t have a brain like human’s. Their work is to translate the materials according to the superficial meanings. However, machine owns a huge volume (much more larger than human brain)which can store numerous materials and its working speed is hundreds of times of human’s(Pang Yingyu 2019,165). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the contemporary era, translators should first of all polish their translation skills and improve their ability to flexibly use various translation strategies and skills(Yao Li 2020,201-202). The old saying goes that “It takes a good blacksmith to make steel.” By the time, people are still the main force in the translation industry and machine translation stays in an auxiliary position. Human should not rely on machine to do all the works. The translators should improve their competitiveness through sordid multi-lingual knowledge, translation practice as well as stronger learning capacity and so on and so forth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the contemporary era, translators should first of all polish their translation skills and improve their ability to flexibly use various translation strategies and skills(Yao Li 2020,201-202). The old saying goes that “It takes a good blacksmith to make steel.” By the time, people are still the main force in the translation industry and machine translation stays in an auxiliary position. Human should not rely on machine to do all the works. The translators should improve their competitiveness through sordid multi-lingual knowledge, &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(without connective) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;translation practice as well as stronger learning capacity and so on and so forth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, translators are also supposed to adopt an embracing attitude to acquire the comouter-aided translation skills. After all, with the further advancement of science and technology, the trend is inevitable. Actually, human translation and machine translation are highly compatible, which can greatly improve the translation efficiency and reduce people’s workload. Thus, the combination of the two methods is highly appreciated and the new type of CAT is bound to become the tide of the future.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, translators are also supposed to adopt an embracing attitude to acquire the comouter-aided&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(computer-aided) &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; translation skills. After all, with the further advancement of science and technology, the trend is inevitable. Actually, human translation and machine translation are highly compatible, which can greatly improve the translation efficiency and reduce people’s workload. Thus, the combination of the two methods is highly appreciated and the new type of CAT is bound to become the tide of the future.(Pang yingyu 2019,165)--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 13:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yi,Fan Jiaolian. 陈谊,范姣莲.(2018). 计算机辅助翻译——新世纪翻译的趋势[Computer-Aided Translation-the Trend of Translation in the New Era] 中国现代教育装备[China mordern educational equipment] 30-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Wugang,Xue Jiabao. 董务刚,薛家宝.(1996). 评许渊冲诗《江雪》[Appreciation of Xu Yuanchong's Translation &amp;quot;Fishing in Snow&amp;quot;] 盐城师专学报[Journal of Yancheng Normal School] 56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Liutao. 何刘涛.(2018) 人工智能背景下计算机辅助翻译在中国发展的思考[On the Development of Computer-aided Translation in China Under the Background of Artificial Intelligence] 英语广场[English Square], 17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
计算机翻译会取代人工翻译吗？[Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation or not?] (2020) 环球采风[Globe Collections] 17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Jie. 梁洁.(2020). 人工智能对翻译行业的影响[The Influence of Artificial Intelligence on Translation Industry] 家庭科技[Family Science and Technology] 17-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Huazhen,Fan Zhengqin,Yi Yongzhong. 罗华珍,潘正芹,易永忠. (2017) 人工智能翻译的发展现状与前景分析[Analysis of the Development and Prospect of Artificial Intelligence Translation] 电子世界[Electronics World], 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Lisong,Mu Lei. 吕立松,穆雷.(2007) 计算机辅助翻译技术与翻译教学[Technique of Translation-Aided Translation and Translation Education] 外语界[The Field of Foreign Language] 37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Yingyu. 庞盈羽. (2019) 谈机器翻译与人工翻译的关系—从机器翻译与计算机辅助翻译的发展角度[Analysis of the Relationship Between Machine Translation and Human Translation--From the Perspective of the Development of Machine Translation and Computer-Aided Translation]. 科学大众·科学教育[Scientific Masses·Scientific Education] 164-165.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
计算机辅助翻译[Computer-aided translation].(2020). 全球百科[Global Encyclopedia] https://vibaike.com/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Cui,Chen Xue. 仇萃, 陈雪. (2012) 浅析中国的闭关锁国政策[On China's closed door policy]  现代物业[Modern property Management],8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Sheng. 吴晟.(2016) 湖南省省属普通高校财政拨款体制研究[Research on the Financial Allocation System of Provincial Colleges and Universities in Hunan Province] 湖南师范大学[Hunnu Normal University] 14-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong. 许渊冲. (2000) 唐诗三百首[Translation of Three Hundred Tang Poems].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yaoli. 姚莉.(2020) 机器翻译时代,译者应该坚持技能与技术的融合[Translators Should Keep the Compatibility Between Skills and Technique in the Era of Machine Translation]. 科技经济导刊[Technology and Economic Guide] 201-202.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Chaowei. 祝朝伟.（2018）机器翻译要取代作为人的译者了吗？—兼谈翻译人才培养中科技与人文的关系[Is Machine Translation Going to Replace Human Translators? -On the relationship between science and technology and Humanities in the cultivation of translation talents]. 外国语文[Foreign Literature] 102-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation	袁天翼	Yuan Tianyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''浅析汉语公示语的英译'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语笔译  袁天翼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘  要：在这个经济全球化、政治多极化、文化全球化、科技现代化、信息共享化的时代，全球经济纵深发展，人类命运共同体日趋形成，人与人、国家与国家间的联系日益密切，这时，汉语公示语的英译问题便被提上了议程。尽管中国汉语公示语的英译翻译员越来越多，但是汉语公示语的英译问题层出不穷。本文简析了汉语公示语定义，例举了生活中常见的一些汉语公示语的英译典型问题，并针对此给出了一些翻译方法与策略，并进行了未来展望。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：汉英翻译；公示语；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract''': In this economic globalization, political polarization, cultural globalization, technological modernization and informative sharing age, the global economy is deeply developing, and the human community with a shared future is coming into shape day by day. The relations among people and among countries are increasing day by day. At this time, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation become the topic of us. Though the number of Chinese-English public sign translators in China grows daily, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation emerge endlessly. This passage offers a brief analysis of the definition of Chinese-English public sign, points out some typical problems in Chinese-English public sign translation we see in daily life, analyzes some methods and strategies of Chinese-English public sign translation, and gives some outlooks on the future of Chinese-English public sign translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract''': In an age of economic globalization, political polarization, cultural globalization, technological modernization and informative sharing, the global economy is spreading in depth, and the human community with a shared future is coming into shape day by day. The relations among people and among countries are increasingly interconnected with each passing day. Therefore, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation become a subject of heated discussion in such an era. Though the number of Chinese-English public sign translators in China grows incesantly, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation never stop popping up here and there. By offering a brief analysis of the definition of Chinese-English public sign, this passage points out some typical problems in its translation we see in daily life, analyzes some applicable methods and strategies, and gives some outlooks on the future of Chinese-English public sign translation.  . --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 02:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key Words''': Chinese-English translation; public sign; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I. Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The public sign is a specially applied literary form that was formed in modern times, which has a long history. It is used in public places and seen by the masses thus realizing unique communicative purposes. The public sign has become a crucial link in the communication between China and other countries in the international community. In the meantime, there are increasingly more experts and scholars paying attention to the translation of Chinese public signs into English.&amp;quot; (Reiss 2004,12). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The public sign, developed modern times with a long history, is a kind of applied literary form. It is used in the public and appreciated by the masses to realize its unique communicative purposes. The public sign has become a crucial link in the interchange between China and other countries in the international community. Meanwhile, there are an increasing experts and scholars paying attention to the English translation of Chinese public signs.&amp;quot; (Reiss 2004,12). --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:02, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As an important tool for international communication, Chinese-English public sign translation plays an extremely important role in foreign friends’ understanding of Chinese culture&amp;quot;.（Wang Huili 2019,31） Its applied range is so wide that nearly covers every aspect of our daily life, including: Introductions of tourism trips, propaganda languages, warning languages, road signs, shop signs and advertising boards. It is mostly used on public infrastructure: Subway, airport, taxi, pier, tourist spot, park, street, community, shop, supermarket, restaurant, bank, hotel, cinema, hospital and etc. It uses simple words or sentences, or pictures only, or combines words and pictures to pass useful information to the masses, which not only serves Chinese people, but also is shown to the foreigners, which can help foreigners in China study, work and live. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As an important tool for international communication, Chinese-English public sign translation plays an vital role in facilitating foreign friends’ understandings of Chinese culture&amp;quot;.（Wang Huili 2019,31） Its applied domain is so wide that every aspect of our daily life is covered, including: Introductions of tourism trips, propaganda languages, warning languages, road signs, shop signs and advertising boards. It is mostly used on public infrastructures: Subway, airport, taxi, pier, tourist spot, park, street, community, shop, supermarket, restaurant, bank, hotel, cinema, hospital and etc. It uses simple words or sentences, or pictures only, or combines words and pictures to pass useful information to the masses, which not only serves Chinese people, but also foreigners who study, work and live in China. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II. The Current Situation of Chinese-English Public Sign'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs are an art of convincing others through effective verbal means, which are also components of language activities. They, in essence, belong to a special kind of communication. The object is for all the people with social behaviors in the place, regardless of gender, age, class or education level. Public signs belong to “one-way communication”, and its binding force or influence will not be as big as direct communication, but it is also used to act with words and deeds, and affects the behavior of the audience with a clear purpose. &amp;quot;Public signs have become a natural window for Chinese and other languages in various economic, trade and cultural activities.&amp;quot;（Yang Yang 2020, 34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs work as an effective verbal art to convince others to do or not to do some activities. Therefore, they belong to a special kind of communication in essence. Their target is the social behaviors of all people at the place, regardless of gender, age, social class or education level. Public signs are “one-way communication”, and its binding force or influence will not be as powerful as direct communication, but it is also used to standardize words and deeds, and affects the behavior of the audience with a clear purpose. &amp;quot;Public signs have become a natural window for Chinese and other languages in various economic, trade and cultural activities.&amp;quot;（Yang Yang 2020, 34）--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs are everywhere, so what are their functions?  &amp;quot;Their functions can be divided into showing, warning, profiting, encouraging and eulogizing such five functions. (Zhou Shuxia 2017,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the public sign that has showing function offers all-round information about service, order, or informing service. Such as “Car Rental” and “Children and Senior Citizens Free”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the public sign that has warning function comes up with restrictive or obligatory demands to typical people, which is often used through order, ban, information or persuasion tones. Such as: “Stand in Line” , and “Thieves Beware”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the public sign that has profiting function promotes consumption, thus realizing enterprises’ economic profits. Such as: “Daily Special”, “Daily Service”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, the public sign that has encouraging function calls for or encourages people to take actions for certain goals or tasks. Such as: “One Family, One Child”, and “Working together, we can make a world of difference”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, the public sign that has eulogizing function gives wishes and chants to certain events or people to reach the goals of propaganda or education. Such as: “One World, One Dream”. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida (Eugene Nida 2004, 15) said, &amp;quot;Chinese-English translation of public signs embraces the conversion of two different languages and two different cultures, which is not only to achieve the language equivalence, cultural equivalence, but also to enhance the possibility of understanding and the reading of Chinese-English translation of public signs.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are many problems in Chinese-English public sign translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In 2003, Clive W. J. Granger, a Nobel Economics Prize Winner talked of the settings and problems of public signs in Beijing when he was interviewed by a program of Beijing TV Station. He said: “Foreigners will feel a little bit nervous when they come to China, because they can not understand public signs in China. ” Clive’s comment extremely shows current problems in Chinese-English public sign translation .&amp;quot;(Lv Hefa 2005,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The language and character industry of China is expanding from ‘striving to promote and normally use the national common language, scientifically protecting every nation’s language and character’ to ‘managing social foreign language use and improving foreign language service quality’. ” The national standard of the Standard for English Translation and Writing in the Field of Public Service is the standard of English translation and writing quality in public service fields, which stipulates the English translation principles, methods and requirements in thirteen service fields. &amp;quot;Nowadays, public signs are often bilingual to meet the needs of international communication.&amp;quot;(Wang Xunian 2020,69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, there are still many major problems in China’s public sign translation, common and ubiquitous, which make foreign experts comment like that and the government use national force to normalize translation standards. &amp;quot;Whether the translation of public signs in scenic spots into English is harmonious and unified has a great influence on cross-cultural communication &amp;quot;.(Pinkham John 2000, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III. The Causes of Chinese-English Public Sign Translation Mistakes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. 1 The Basic Linguistic Mistakes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be a proficient Chinese-English public sign translator, one must, fundamentally, grasp basic linguistic rules of English and Chinese, otherwise he or she must make stupid mistakes, and some even primary learners will not make. &amp;quot;There are many problems in the translation of public signs from English to Chinese, which should not be limited to the translation of the original text, but should pay attention to the context of public signs.&amp;quot;(Chen  Daobin 2020, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be a proficient Chinese-English public sign translator, one must, fundamentally, grasp basic linguistic rules of English and Chinese, otherwise he or she will make stupid mistakes, and even very simple one. &amp;quot;There are many problems in the translation of public signs from English to Chinese. Translators should not be limited to the translation of the original text, but should pay more attention to the context of public signs.&amp;quot;(Chen  Daobin 2020, 9)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 05:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.1.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.1&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=3684466622,1422277554&amp;amp;fm=27&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
                                &lt;br /&gt;
No.1 is a public sign put on a glass wall in a mall, the Chinese reads“全年无休(QUAN NIAN WU XIU)”, and it tries to use English to express that “This business runs the whole year”, so the precise translation should be “NO REST DAY ALL YEAR”. But there, we can see it was translated as“365DAY SA TEAR”, which does not belong to the grammatical law of English. So this is a big mistake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only one who understands Chinese can understand. But for ordinary foreigners, they can not. So, when translating Chinese-English public sign, the translator must be clear about the target language, and know the basic grammatical venation, then begin to translate, instead of randomly putting some letters together and finishing. Otherwise, the translator will make a big mistake like this picture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only one who understands Chinese can guess the meaning of this translation. But for ordinary foreigners, they can not. So, when translating Chinese-English public sign, the translator must be proficient in the target language, and know the basic grammatical venation before starting doing  translation, rather than randomly putting some letters together. Otherwise, the translator will make big mistakes like this in picture.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 05:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A public sign in Haichang Ocean Park of Chengdu City, Sichuan Province reads &amp;quot;Jellyfish Museum, the 2th floor&amp;quot;. More specifically, it is a floor direction sign. Here, the correct English for the second floor should be “2nd”, not “2th”. Apparently that the translator has poor knowledge of English vocabulary, which led he or she to make such a ridiculous mistake. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently owing to carelessness or a poor knowledge of English vocabularies, the translator make such a mistake which should be avoided. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 05:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, in English language, if there is a number contains “11”, “12”or “13”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “11th”, “12th” or “13th” respectively; And if there is a number contains“1”, “2”or “3”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “1st”, “2nd” or “3rd” respectively. For example, “101st”, “111th”, “201st”, “211th” and etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, in English language, if a number contains “11”, “12”or “13”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “11th”, “12th” or “13th” respectively; And if a number contains“1”, “2”or “3”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “1st”, “2nd” or “3rd” respectively. For example, “101st”, “111th”, “201st”, “211th” and etc. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 05:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.3 is a warning sign of a tourist spot, reads &amp;quot;The rockery danger, pleases no climb&amp;quot;, whose Chinese meaning is “There stands a rockery, it is dangerous to climb, every one is forbidden from climbing it. ” The Chinese meaning is alright. But, when it was translated into English, a big mistake occurred: “The rockery danger Pleases no climb.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.3, a warning sign from a tourist spot, reads &amp;quot;The rockery danger, pleases no climb&amp;quot;, whose Chinese meaning is “There stands a rockery, it is dangerous to climb, every one is forbidden from climbing it. ” The Chinese meaning is alright. But, when it was translated into English, a big mistake occurred: “The rockery danger Pleases no climb.”--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 05:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, there should be “climbing” after “no”, not “climb”, this is just English grammar knowledge that can be learned in primary school; And the “Please” is followed by a “s”, why does the translator use third person singular at the top of a imperative sentence? Second, if the translator wants to tell the tourists that the rockery is dangerous and mustn’t be climbed, he or she should write: “The rockery is dangerous. Please don’t climb” or “Dangerous rockery. No climbing” or just “No climbing”. Unless the foreigners who see this sign have supreme understanding ability, they will not easily make sense of it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, there should be “climbing” after “no”, not “climb”, this is very basic English grammar knowledge that can be learned in primary school; And the “Please” is followed by a “s”, why does the translator use third person singular at the top of a imperative sentence? Second, if the translator wants to tell the tourists that the rockery is dangerous and mustn’t be climbed, he or she should write: “The rockery is dangerous. Please don’t climb” or “Dangerous rockery. No climbing” or just “No climbing”. Unless the foreigners who see this sign have supreme understanding ability, they will not easily figure out its meaning. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 05:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 2 The Tendency Towards Chinglish and Mechanical Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Knowing a little about English, then begin to translate public sign. This is ridiculous, which is definitely going to cause obvious mistakes. Especially when translating, there is a high probability that the translator will make Chinglish errors, or tend to seek for mechanical translation, which are the most common public sign translation problems in mainland China. With regard to the tendency towards Chinglish, it only proves that the translator’s basic skills of English are not so proficient, and he or she does not fit for translation work. For the tendency towards mechanical translation, on the one hand, it demonstrates that the translator is lazy, who is not willing to think about how to translate.&amp;quot;Some common mistakes in public signs translation in daily life have brought a very bad impact on the image of the city; What's more, it will affect China's international image.&amp;quot;(Zheng Yuguo 2020,138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Barely scratching the surface of English, one begins to translate public signs. This is ridiculous and bound to cause obvious mistakes. Especially in translating, there is a high probability that the translator will make Chinglish errors, or tend to seek for mechanical translation, which are the most common public sign translation problems in mainland China. With regard to the tendency towards Chinglish, it only proves that the translator’s basic skills of English are not so proficient, and he or she does not fit for translation work. For the tendency towards mechanical translation, on the one hand, it demonstrates that the translator is lazy, who is not willing to think about how to translate.&amp;quot;Some common mistakes in public signs translation in daily life have brought a very bad impact on the image of the city; What's more, it will affect China's international image.&amp;quot;(Zheng Yuguo 2020,138)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 05:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, it reveals his or her lack of basic English language knowledge. In fact, these two both can be easily avoided, only if the translator pays a little more attention to it or is earnest and dedicated to their work. All those mistakes should not have been made. &amp;quot;To understand the language style of Public signs in English, it is imperative to carry out idiomatic and standardized translation of public signs in Chinese.&amp;quot;(Pang Yan 2020, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.4, this is a sign that is hung in an Internet celebrity milk tea shop: Sexytea of Changsha City, Hunan Province. It reads &amp;quot;out of the cup area&amp;quot;. It originally means that the customers should queue here to get their milk tea after finishing paying. The translator should have easily translated “出杯区（CHU BEI QU）”into “FETCH AREA”, but it was translated as “OUT OF THE CUP AREA”, what a joke! Purely it was translated word-for-word. The translator did not understand its true meaning. Probably it was translated by a machine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an Internet celebrity milk tea shop runner, when dealing with such kind of cultural issues, he or she should be extremely careful, earnest and cautious, instead of casually simply copying the contents given by a machine or hiring a third-rate translator and asking him or her to randomly translate.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Large scale milk tea shops must shoulder their required obligations, and undertake necessary responsibilities and duties on public sign translation. Imagine that a foreigner, who can not understand it, stand there and think: What? Standing here is standing outside the cup? Maybe something interesting would happen. Let me try!All those will bring big and standing jokes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.5 is a public sign in Mount Emei of Emei City, Sichuan Province. It reads&amp;quot; tourists get off area&amp;quot;. Its Chinese meaning is: This is the place that tourists get off from a bus. But, it was translated as “Tourists get off area”, which fully shows the ignorance and lack of English language knowledge of the translators. People may can not help doubting whether it is copied from the translation given by a machine. Famous tourist spots like this, especially this kind of 5A tourist spot, can not even shoulder the cultural obligations, let alone developing in the long run. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.5 is a public sign in Mount Emei of Emei City, Sichuan Province. It reads&amp;quot; tourists get off area&amp;quot;. Its Chinese meaning is: This is the place that tourists get off from a bus. But, it was translated as “Tourists get off area”, which fully shows the ignorance and a serious lack of English language knowledge of the translators. People can not help doubting whether it is copied from machine translation. Famous tourist spots like this, especially this kind of 5A tourist spot, can not even shoulder the obligations to provide correct information, how can we expect them have a clear and long run development plan. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 13:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, No.6 is a public sign in Mount Emei of Emei City, Sichuan Province, and it reads &amp;quot;up the mountain&amp;quot;. The Chinese meaning is “This is the passage that leads tourists to climb the mountain”. The translation should have been a very easy and fun job, but when the sign is showed to tourists, a big big joke was born: “Up the mountain”. We can say “uphill way” or “uphill passage”, but, the translator obviously did not realize it. What’s more, when “up” is used as a verb, it is completely another meaning. It is also the symbol of such irresponsible spot management. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, No.6 is also a public sign in Mount Emei, and it reads &amp;quot;up the mountain&amp;quot;. The Chinese meaning is “This is the passage that leads tourists to go hiking”. The translation should have been a very easy and fun job, but if this sign is showed to tourists, a big big joke was born: “Up the mountain”. We can say “uphill way” or “uphill passage”, but, the translator obviously did not realize it. What’s more, when “up” is used as a verb, it completely transforms to the an ominous meaning. This translation is also a symbol of such irresponsible spot management. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 13:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.7, it is a napkin given by an Internet celebrity milk tea shop (Sexytea of Changsha City, Hunan Province ) for free after buying its milk tea. It reads &amp;quot;more China, more fashion&amp;quot;. At first glance, everything seems okay. But more carefully, we can find the mistake. The Chinese meaning is “If there are more elements with Chinese characteristics, it will be more fashionable.” But when translating, maybe with the aid of machine, or lack of a solid English knowledge foundation, it becomes “More China, more fashion”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.7, it is a napkin given by an Internet celebrity milk tea shop (Sexytea of Changsha City, Hunan Province ) for free after buying its milk tea. It reads &amp;quot;more China, more fashion&amp;quot;. At first glance, everything seems okay. But after a careful study, we can find the mistake. The Chinese meaning is “If there are more elements with Chinese characteristics, it will be more fashionable.” But in the process of translation, with the aid of machine, or lack of a solid English knowledge foundation,  the translator translates it into “More China, more fashion”. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 13:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If foreigners see, they will be pretty shocked by the sight: What the hell is this? They will think that this shop lacks money to hire a good translator, and the managers are stupid. Furthermore, the Chinese national image will be badly affected. In fact, this sentence can be translated as “The more sinicization there is, the more fashion there will be” or “With greater Chinese characteristics come more fashion”. Easier? It can be “More sinicization breeds more fashion”. Translated like these, won’t it be much more correct and intelligible?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If foreigners see, they will be deeply shocked by the translation version: What the hell is this? They might think that this shop lacks money to hire a good translator, and the managers are stupid. Furthermore, the Chinese national image will be badly affected. In fact, this sentence can be translated as “The more sinicization there is, the more fashion there will be” or “With greater Chinese characteristics come more fashion”. Easier? It can be “More sinicization breeds more fashion”. Translated like these, won’t it be much more correct and intelligible?--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 13:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. 3 The Misunderstanding of the Public Sign Translators'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the little knowledge of English of the translators that makes them can not even spell a basic word correctly; Or due to carelessness, they make mistakes on public sign translation, thus causing mistakes on the meaning of the sign. All these are significant reasons why there are so many mistakes in Chinese-English public signs. &amp;quot;Errors and ambiguities in public signs are not allowed, as they can lead to disorientation, confusion, and lessening of the force of the warning.&amp;quot;(Pan Xutong 2020, 251)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.8.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.8&lt;br /&gt;
[https://www.sinaimg.cn/edu/cr/2015/0316/3124267229.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.8. The Chinese meaning of it is “The door or passage that leads you to the outside”, in short, “EXIT”. But the public sign was translated as“EXPORT”, so, what is “EXPORT”? In a word, it means trade among different countries. The commercial goods pass through the customs, being transported from one country to another country. Distinctly, the maker was careless, who has mixed the meaning of “出口（Chu Kou）”in Chinese, thus resulting in an obvious translation error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.8. The Chinese meaning of it is “The door or passage that leads you to the outside”, in short, “EXIT”. But the public sign was translated as“EXPORT”, so, what is “EXPORT”? In a word, it means selling goods to other countries. The commercial goods pass through the customs, being transported from one country to another country. Distinctly, the maker was so careless, who has mixed the meaning of “出口（Chu Kou）”in Chinese, thus making an silly error. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 13:20, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.9.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.9&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=4069547043,45136776&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.9 is from a hospital department. Its Chinese meaning is: Here is neurology emergency department. It uses a special logogram in Chinese. But, the maker was misled, so, he or she translated it as “God Medical”. If a person has a little common sense, he or she will be made to laugh wildly. It is completely the “Understanding of a sentence simply by a word”! That should be translated as “ Department of Emergency Neurology”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.9 is from a hospital department. Its Chinese meaning is: Here is neurology emergency department. It uses a special logogram in Chinese. But, the maker was misled, so, he or she translated it as “God Medical”. If a person has a little common sense, he or she will be made to laugh wildly. It is completely the “Understanding of a sentence simply by a word”! That should be translated as “ Department of Emergency Neurology”.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 13:20, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.10.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.10&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss0.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=4055489075,1169617432&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.10 is photographed in a company building. Here, the Chinese means: this is the place where you can get boiled water. However, the translator of this public sign made a huge mistake, because he or she disintegrated the three Chinese words one by one, and thus translating them one by one, which can not be understood as a whole, let alone enable foreigners to understand the meaning of this public sign, and as a result, foreigners may not receive the service that they deserve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.10 is photographed in a company building. Here, the Chinese means: this is a place where you can get boiled water. However, the translator of this public sign made a huge mistake, because he or she disintegrated the three Chinese words one by one when translating, which can not be understood as a whole, let alone enable foreigners to understand the meaning of this public sign, and as a result, foreigners may not receive the service that they deserve.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a matter of fact, this public sign can be translated as “Boiled Water Room”. “开水”means “boiled water” in English. Certainly, the translator treated the “开”as a verb “open”, which is absolutely wrong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a matter of fact, this public sign can be properly translated as “Boiled Water Room”. “开水”means “boiled water” in English. Certainly, the translator regarded the “开”as a verb “open”, which is absolutely wrong. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further, this is a single room, not two or more, so we must use “room”, which is the plural form, instead of the singular form “rooms”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further, this is a single room, not two or more, so we must use “room”, which is the singular form, instead of the plural form “rooms”.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 4 The Falsification and Loss of Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally, the managers want to use signs to warn people, but due to mistranslation, the information is tampered and missed, resulting in an opposite consequence, and producing big jokes.&amp;quot;Standardized translation of public signs can improve the international language environment of cities, on the other hand, it is responsible for improving the level of urban opening to the outside world.&amp;quot;(Liu Peiyu 2020, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally, the managers want to use signs to warn people, but due to mistranslation, the information is tampered and misled, resulting in an opposite consequence, and producing big jokes.&amp;quot;Standardized translation of public signs can improve the international language environment of cities, on the other hand, it is responsible for improving the level of urban opening to the outside world.&amp;quot;(Liu Peiyu 2020, 67)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.11 is a public warning sign in Liuxiang Barbecue Restaurant. It reads &amp;quot; carefully hot&amp;quot;. Is it a true warning? In the foreigners’ opinion, it is not. People who speak Chinese can realize that this sign was designed to warn customers not to be burned by the hot oven. However, the English translation is far from what it originally means. The correct translation can be “Careful! Hot!” or “Be Careful of the Hot Oven!” But according to the translation on the sign, it means “Carefully burn yourself”. Luckily, this is a small scale restaurant, if it were a large one, its reputation would be badly affected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.11 is a public warning sign in Liuxiang Barbecue Restaurant. It reads &amp;quot; carefully hot&amp;quot;. Does it really takes effect as a warning? In the foreigners’ opinion, it is not. People who speak Chinese can realize that this sign was designed to warn customers not to be burned by the hot oven. However, the English translation is far from what it originally means. The correct translation can be “Careful! Hot!” or “Be Careful of the Hot Oven!” But according to the translation on the sign, it means “Carefully burn yourself”. Luckily, this is a small scale restaurant, if it were a large one, its reputation would be badly affected. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.12.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.12&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=3765137851,1011242048&amp;amp;fm=27&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.12 is a public sign in a large shopping center. As we all know, modern shopping centers now always use smooth and shiny tile floor as the ground, which makes the shopping centers look beautiful and attractive. However, smooth though it is, one big safety problem then comes into shape: The ground is too smooth to make shoppers slide and fall. Later, the managers made public signs like No.12 to warn people not to fall. The Chinese warning is okay, Chinese shoppers can understand, but when foreigners see this, he or she will burst out laughing: What? You order me to slide on the floor with care? What on earth do you mean? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.12 is a public sign in a large shopping center. As we all know, modern shopping centers now always use smooth and shiny tile on the ground, which makes the shopping centers look beautiful and attractive. However, smooth though it is, one big safety problem then comes into shape: The ground is too smooth to make shoppers slide and fall. Later, the managers made public signs like No.12 to warn people not to fall. The Chinese warning is okay, Chinese shoppers can understand, but when foreigners see this, he or she will burst out laughing: What? You order me to slide on the floor with care? What on earth do you mean? --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have even seen an Internet celebrity girl posting an video clip that tells us a story that satirizes this mistranslation: The girl and her father slide joyfully on the ground in a shopping center while murmuring “Carefully slide! Carefully slide!” As a matter of fact, The correct Chinese-English translation should be “Caution! Slippery!” or “Beware of Wet Floor” or “Caution! Wet Floor”. Each one of the three is okay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have even seen an Internet celebrity girl posting an video clip that satirizes this mistranslation: The girl and her father slide joyfully on the ground in a shopping center while murmuring “Carefully slide! Carefully slide!” As a matter of fact, The correct Chinese-English translation should be “Caution! Slippery!” or “Beware of Wet Floor” or “Caution! Wet Floor”. Each one of the three is okay. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.13.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.13&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss2.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=461657809,3986868053&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.13 is a public sign that is put on the ceiling of a restaurant’s stair. Here, the translator wanted to pass such information by Chinese and English: Watch your head, do not hit the low ceiling of the stair. Be careful. Though the Chinese information is okay, the English, however, can not by understood by others, especially foreigners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.13 is a public sign that is hanging on the ceiling of a restaurant’s stair. Here, the translator wanted to pass such information by Chinese and English: Watch your head, do not hit the low ceiling of the stair. Be careful. Though the Chinese information is okay, the English, however, can not by understood by others, especially foreigners. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the makers wanted to warn the danger of the low ceiling, not to ask people to purposely hit the ceiling. So we can correct it as: “Watch Your Head”, or “Be Careful”. Both are okay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the makers  intended to warn people the danger from the low ceiling, not to ask people to purposely hit the ceiling. So we can correct it as: “Watch Your Head”, or “Be Careful”. Both are okay. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the translator made a mistranslation, which reversed the original meaning when translating, thus producing a huge laughingstock. First, “碰”is not “meet”, but “hit”, according to this specific environment. It does not mean “meet someone”. Second, “小心碰头” means not to hit the ceiling, not to “meet carefully”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the translator produces a mistranslation, which reversed the original meaning when translating, thus producing a huge laughingstock. First, “碰”is not “meet”, but “hit”, according to this specific environment. It does not mean “meet someone”. Second, “小心碰头” means not to hit the ceiling, not to “meet carefully”. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout so many examples, every one can see that the mistakes of public sign translation are ubiquitous and common in daily life, which you can even randomly pick up one from any store you meet. Pervasive errors like these in public signs will negatively affect China’s reform and opening-up and the integration into international community, which will not only make foreigners misunderstand the meaning, but also seriously damage China’s national image. Therefore, the study of the public sign translation is extremely urgent and imperative. &amp;quot;As an important part of the translation industry, the translation of public signs has high academic value and research value.&amp;quot;(Qian Zheng 2020, 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every one can see that the mistakes of public sign translation are ubiquitous and common in daily life by so many examples, which you can even randomly pick up one from any store you meet. Pervasive errors like these in public signs will negatively affect China’s reform and opening-up and the integration into international community, which will not only make foreigners misunderstand the meaning, but also seriously damage China’s national image. Therefore, the study of the public sign translation is extremely urgent and imperative. &amp;quot;As an important part of the translation industry, the translation of public signs has high academic value and research value.&amp;quot;(Qian Zheng 2020, 191)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, translators must start from basic demand of Chinese-English public sign translation, endeavor to learn English well, cultivate a good sense of utilizing English and a great mindset of English utilization, proactively take part in English translation practice, and be highly alert and form a sense of “Using English language in a proper, correct, suitable and decent way”. Only then will the situation of Chinese-English public sign translation turn better. &amp;quot;Due to the specific role of public signs, their translation is different from literary translation and has powerful functional characteristics.&amp;quot;(Liu Hui 2020, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, translators must start from basic command of Chinese-English public sign translation, endeavor to learn English well, cultivate a good sense of utilizing English and a comprehensive mindset of English utilization, proactively take part in English translation practices, and be highly alert and form a sense of “Using English language in a proper, correct, suitable and decent way”. Only then will the cause of Chinese-English public sign translation get on the right track . &amp;quot;Due to the specific role of public signs, their translation is different from literary translation and has powerful functional characteristics.&amp;quot;(Liu Hui 2020, 43)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 06:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IV. Public Sign Translation Methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a saying goes: “Nothing can be accomplished without norms or standards. ” So is the Chinese-English public sign translation. Zhang Yan (Zhang Yan 2015,44) maintains in her paper that, &amp;quot;the public sign translation methods can be summarized as four kinds. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a saying going like this: “Nothing can be accomplished without norms or standards. ” So is the Chinese-English public sign translation. Zhang Yan (Zhang Yan 2015,44) states in her paper that, &amp;quot;the public sign translation methods can be summarized as four kinds. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 1 Amplification'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many new words that are with Chinese characteristics, especially combined with numbers, need using amplification to introduce to foreign readers. &amp;quot;Public signs, as an important window for the external publicity of the city image, are increasingly valued in their English translation status&amp;quot;(Fu Li 2020, 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many new words bearing Chinese characteristics, especially combined with numbers, need using amplification to introduce to foreign readers. &amp;quot;Public signs, as an important window for the external publicity of the city image, are increasingly valued in their English translation status&amp;quot;(Fu Li 2020, 123)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in the past, “五讲四美三热爱(Wu Jiang Si Mei San Re Ai）”was translated as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves”. Many foreigners said that they could not understand it. Later, it was revised as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves” with the notation “ stress on decorum, manners, hygiene, discipline and morals; beauty of the mind, language, behavior and the environment; love of the motherland, socialism and the Communist Party”. &amp;quot;Public signs are information-type and calling-type texts, which should focus on the information transmission of the original text in translation. Therefore, communicative translation can be regarded as a good theoretical basis.&amp;quot;(Shen Jianwen 2020, 69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in the past, “五讲四美三热爱(Wu Jiang Si Mei San Re Ai）”was translated as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves”. Many foreigners were confused about its meaning. Later, it was revised as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves” with the notation “ stress on decorum, manners, hygiene, discipline and morals; beauty of the mind, language, behavior and the environment; love of the motherland, socialism and the Communist Party”. &amp;quot;Public signs are information-drive and calling-drive texts, which should focus on the information transmission of the original text in translation. Therefore, communicative translation can be regarded as a good theoretical basis.&amp;quot;(Shen Jianwen 2020, 69)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 06:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 2 Ellipsis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To make sure that the translation is concise and intelligible, when doing Chinese-English translation, translators must properly delete unnecessary words according to English expressing habits to achieve overall generalization. Such as: “Food Paradise”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To make sure that the translation is both concise and intelligible, translators must properly delete unnecessary words according to English expressing habits to achieve overall generalization. Such as: “Food Paradise”. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:42, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 3 Re-translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, many folk adages with Chinese characteristics will not be understood by readers once simply read literally. So translators can moderately reorganize those sentences that can not be translated or understood. Such as: “Drinking and Driving Costs Your Life”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, many folk adages with Chinese characteristics will not be well-understood by readers once simply comprehend its literal meaning. So translators can moderately reorganize those sentences that can not be translated or understood. Such as: “Drinking and Driving Costs Your Life”. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:42, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 4 Backward Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two cases: Translating the cultural expressions that are borrowed from translation back into their original forms in the target language; Translating the expressions with obvious cultural characteristics into the idiomatic expressions in the target language. Such as: “Venus Florist”. &lt;br /&gt;
The English public sign has its own cultural and pragmatic meanings. When doing the Chinese-English public sign translation, translators should consider about the cultural differences and avoid any form of ambiguity, misunderstanding or mistranslation, and offer high quality information service, thus making public sign translation advance with the times. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two cases in point: Translating the cultural expressions that are borrowed from translation back into their original forms in the target language; Translating the expressions with unique cultural characteristics into the idiomatic expressions in the target language. Such as: “Venus Florist”. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 06:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English public sign has its own cultural and pragmatic meanings. When doing the Chinese-English public sign translation, translators should consider about the cultural differences and avoid any form of ambiguity, misunderstanding or mistranslation, and offer high quality information service, thus making public sign translation advance with the times. &amp;quot;--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 06:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''V. Public Sign Translation Strategies'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Theoretically, semantic translation a--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 06:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)nd communicative translation differ much. Semantic translation strives to keep the language specialty and unique express method of the original work, in order to express the original work’s thinking process; However, communicative translation’s key point lies in spreading information and enabling people to think, feel and act, giving play to the function of information that language conveys and the consequences it causes. &amp;quot;(He Xueyun 2006,57) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When doing Chinese-English public sign translation, we also need guiding ideology to direct us. Here, I will show you four Chinese-English public sign translation strategies, which act as guiding ideology, which are definitely going to be a powerful weapon for you. Just remember them and practice them, you will gain a lot. &amp;quot;To strengthen the research on the Translation of public signs into English, improve the translation quality of bilingual public signs and improve the translation of bilingual public signs are the urgent tasks to promote the cross-cultural communication of city image.&amp;quot;(Niu Haihua 2020, 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Theoretically, semantic translation and communicative translation are totally different. Semantic translation strives to keep the language specialty and the unique expression methods adopted in the original work, in order to fully demonstrate the original work’s thinking process; However, communicative translation’s key point lies in spreading information and enabling people to think, feel and act, giving play to the function of information that language conveys and the consequences it causes. &amp;quot;(He Xueyun 2006,57) --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 06:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When dealing with Chinese-English public sign translation, we also need ideology to direct us. Here, I will show you four Chinese-English public sign translation strategies, which are definitely going to be a powerful weapon for you. Just remember and practice them, you will get a lot of benefits. &amp;quot;To strengthen the research on the Translation of public signs into English, improve the translation quality of bilingual public signs and improve the translation of bilingual public signs are the urgent tasks to promote cross-cultural communication and improve a city's image.&amp;quot;(Niu Haihua 2020, 118)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 06:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.1 No Grammatical, Semantic and Logical Error'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most basic prerequisite of public sign translation is that there is no language error: No grammatical error, no vocabulary spelling error, no language context error, no Chinglish or machine-aided translation error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most basic prerequisite of public sign translation is that there is no language-level error: No grammatical error, no spelling error, no language context error, no Chinglish or machine-aided translation error. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:42, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is office area, tourists mustn’t enter” can be translated as “Staff Only”, not “OFFICE AREA PLEASE DON’T COMING”, or you will make a grammatical and redundant error. “Be careful, don’t slip into water” can be translated as “Caution! Deep Water!” instead of “TAKE CARE! FALL INTO WATER CAREFULLY!” Otherwise, people will can not help laughing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is office area, tourists mustn’t enter” can be modified as “Staff Only”, not “OFFICE AREA PLEASE DON’T COMING”, or you will make a grammatical and redundant error. “Be careful, don’t slip into water” can be polished as “Caution! Deep Water!” instead of “TAKE CARE! FALL INTO WATER CAREFULLY!” Otherwise, people can not help laughing. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:42, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One translator was not able to translate “The grass is so beautiful, are you sure you wan to walk on it?” into English public sign, so here comes &lt;br /&gt;
“Fangcaoqiqi riding the Heren”. What a laughingstock! This is a combination between Chinese and English, without any grammar structure. Not to translate it will be a much better choice. We can concisely translate it as “Don’t Walk on the Beautiful Grass!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation public sign as such “The grass is so beautiful, are you sure you wan to walk on it?” is not appropriate, so here comes --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:42, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fangcaoqiqi riding the Heren”. What a laughingstock! This is a subjective combination of Chinese and English, without any correct grammar structure. Giving up translation will be a much better choice. We can concisely translate it as “Don’t tread on the Beautiful Grass!”--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 06:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 2 Concise and Intelligible Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One prominent character of public sign is conciseness. It asks people to ensure the translation is crystal clear and precise, without any compound or obscure sentence. Only by achieving this can the signs become popularized, instead of making people think over and over and over again to discover their cryptic meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public sign translation must be concise and intelligible, which means that you not only need to precisely convey what the maker means to people, but also must be concise. People can understand it immediately without comprehension deviation or ambiguity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One prominent character of public sign is conciseness. It requires the translation is crystal clear and precise, without any compound or obscure sentence. Only by achieving this can the signs become popularized, instead of making people think over and over and over again to discover their cryptic meaning. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:42, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public sign translation must be concise and intelligible, which means that it not only needs to precisely convey what the maker means to people, but also must be  short and sweet. People can understand it immediately without comprehension deviation or ambiguity. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:42, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 3 Understanding of Cultural Background Differences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, every translator must thoroughly understand the culture of the targeted language. Translators must comprehensively understand each specific use of the targeted language under different cultural backgrounds. If not doing so, it may cause severe disputes, and even cause irresistible outcomes. Here are several examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, every translator must have a thorough understanding of the target culture. Translators must comprehensively understand each specific use of the targeted language under different cultural backgrounds. If not doing so, it may cause severe disputes, and even cause irresistible outcomes. Here are several examples. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dragon” is a legendary animal in traditional Chinese culture. Chinese people often view themselves as “dragon”, and even say that they are “Descendants of the Dragon”. Thus, “Dragon” means holy and sacred thing in Chinese culture. But in English speaking countries, the meaning of “dragon” is not so. In these countries, “dragon” means something evil like Satan, sometimes it is even used to describe thugs, scoundrels or other bad behaviorists. Therefore, invariably coping the icon of “dragon” and using it in other cultures is a definite mistake. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dragon” is a legendary animal in traditional Chinese culture. Some Chinese people‘s Zodiac is “dragon”, and even say that they are “Descendants of the Dragon”. Thus, “Dragon” means holy and sacred thing in Chinese culture. But in English speaking countries, the meaning of “dragon” is not so. In these countries, “dragon” symbolizes something evil like Satan, sometimes it is even used to describe thugs, scoundrels or other bad behaviorists. Therefore, invariably coping the icon of “dragon” and using it in other cultures is a absolute mistake. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 06:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 4 Obedience to Certain Norms and Standards'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As long as someone is translating, he or she must obey certain rules, norms and standards. He mustn’t translate according to his will. This is a truth. &lt;br /&gt;
For example, according to China’s first set of standards on how to regulate the use of foreign languages in China, which was jointly issued by the State Standards Commission and the General Administration of Quality Supervision, Inspection and Quarantine on November 20, 2017 and officially implemented on December 1, 2017, some of the standards have been specified in detail. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As long as someone embarks on translating, he or she must obey certain rules, norms and standards. He shouldn't translate arbitrarily. This is a truth. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 06:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, according to China’s first set of standards on how to regulate the use of foreign languages in China, which was jointly complied by the State Standards Commission and the General Administration of Quality Supervision, Inspection and Quarantine on November 20, 2017 and officially implemented on December 1, 2017, some of the standards have been specified in detail. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 06:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Names of tourist spots: Names of mountains, rivers and lakes should be written in Chinese pinyin. Translations of names of temples should vary according to different situations, so are the towers’ names. In line with external service needs, English explanations can be added. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Names of tourist spots: For mountains, rivers and lakes, they should be written in Chinese pinyin. Translations of names of temples should vary according to different situations, so are the towers’ names. In line with external service needs, English explanations can be added. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 14:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''VI. The Future of Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is a major powerful country, and is the country with the second highest Gross Domestic Product in the world, which is why China should keep close economic and cultural relationships with other countries. &amp;quot;In order to integrate China with international community in a better way, there must be high quality public sign translation. To optimize the translation quality of public signs, the most important way is to realize the standardization of the translation of public signs.&amp;quot;(Ding Ying 2020,78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is not only a major powerful country, and is also a country with the second highest Gross Domestic Product in the world, which is why China should keep close economic and cultural relationships with other countries. &amp;quot;In order to integrate China with international community in a better way, there must be high quality public sign translation. To optimize the translation quality of public signs, the most important way is to realize the standardization of the translation of public signs.&amp;quot;(Ding Ying 2020,78)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 14:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation must improve the China’s influence power in international community. High quality public sign translation represents that China is rich in translators and intellects, and shows that China can fulfill obligations and shoulder responsibilities as a major country. Achieving this means China not only takes responsibilities for Chinese people, but also for all human beings. Good quality public sign translation is definitely going to significantly synergize the course of reform and opening-up. &amp;quot;Public signs are the most common practical language in people's lives.&amp;quot;(Gu Zhe 2020, 102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation is bound to improve the China’s influence power in international community. High quality public sign translation represents that China is rich in translators and intellects, and shows that China can fulfill obligations and shoulder responsibilities as a major country. Achieving this means China not only takes responsibilities for Chinese people, but also for all human beings. Good quality public sign translation is definitely going to significantly synergize the course of reform and opening-up. &amp;quot;Public signs are the most common practical language in people's lives.&amp;quot;(Gu Zhe 2020, 102)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 14:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, the economy of China has been changing from developing at a high speed to develop at high quality, and is at the stage of changing economic development mode, transforming driving forces of economic development and optimizing the economic structure, so high quality public sign translation is badly needed. &amp;quot;Public signs have a strong linguistic function and social value. Pragmatic or social pragmatic failures caused by cultural differences often occur in the translation of public signs. Therefore, it is necessary to fully understand the cultural connotation of the original text in translation.&amp;quot;(Li Jing 2020, 229)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, the economy of China has been changing from developing at a high speed to develop at a relevant slower speed but with high quality, and is at the stage of changing economic development mode, transforming driving forces of economic development and optimizing the economic structure, so high quality public sign translation is badly needed. &amp;quot;Public signs have a strong linguistic function and social value. Pragmatic or social pragmatic failures caused by cultural differences often occur in the translation of public signs. Therefore, it is necessary to fully understand the cultural connotation of the original text in translation.&amp;quot;(Li Jing 2020, 229)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 14:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation has the duty to embody a city’s humanism spirit, cultural speciality and charm, which is the inevitable requirement of core socialist values and system. It also promotes the spreading of Chinese culture, and improves the influence power of Chinese culture. High quality public sign translation also levels up Chinese people and overseas Chinese’s sense of identity and belonging. What’s more, it can narrow the gap between Chinese and foreigners, and acquire more recognition from them towards China.&amp;quot;The translation error of public signs is mainly due to the translator's lack of adequate understanding of the linguistic and cultural framework of English.&amp;quot;(Guan Chen 2020, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation embodies a city’s humanism spirit, cultural speciality and charm, which is the inevitable requirement of core socialist values and system. It also promotes the spreading of Chinese culture, and improves the influence power of Chinese culture. High quality public sign translation also levels up Chinese people and overseas Chinese’s sense of identity and belonging. What’s more, it can narrow the gap between Chinese and foreigners, and acquire more recognition from them towards China.&amp;quot;The translation error of public signs is mainly due to the translator's lack of adequate understanding of the linguistic and cultural framework of English.&amp;quot;(Guan Chen 2020, 79)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 14:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestically, high quality public sign translation can strengthen national cohesion; Externally, it will strengthen China’s soft power, and increase China’s international speaking right while creating national radiation power. &amp;quot;It is an important measure to improve China’s public service and governance capability by establishing an evaluation mechanism and promoting the standardization of English translation. It is of great benefit to further improve China’s service level of opening to the outside world, demonstrate its cultural soft power and enhance its international image&amp;quot; .(Guo Jinghong 2019, 154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Internally, high quality public sign translation can strengthen national cohesion; Externally, it will enhance China’s soft power, and increase China’s international speaking right while creating national radiation power. &amp;quot;It is an important measure to improve China’s public service and governance capability by establishing an evaluation mechanism and promoting the standardization of English translation. It is of great benefit to further improve China’s service level of opening to the outside world, demonstrate its cultural soft power and enhance its international image&amp;quot; .(Guo Jinghong 2019, 154)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 14:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, looking forward to the future of Chinese-English public sign translation from a strategic perspective, translators must remain true to their original aspiration and keep their mission firmly in mind, which is: To be devoted to the future of socialism with Chinese characteristics, to be dedicated to the landscape of translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics, and to be committed to the sustainable development of Chinese-English public sign translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics. &amp;quot;The translation of public signs from Chinese to English needs to consider the actual situation of English speakers and abide by international uniform rules, so that foreign friends can directly understand the contents of public signs.&amp;quot;(Song Yanbei 2020,64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, looking forward to the future of Chinese-English public sign translation from a strategic perspective, translators must stay true to their original aspiration and keep their sacred and onerous mission firmly in mind, which is: To be devoted to the future of socialism with Chinese characteristics, to be dedicated to the landscape of translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics, and to be committed to the sustainable development of Chinese-English public sign translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics. &amp;quot;The translation of public signs from Chinese to English needs to consider the actual situation of English speakers and abide by international uniform rules, so that foreign friends can directly understand the contents of public signs.&amp;quot;(Song Yanbei 2020,64)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 14:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The English translation of public signs of tourist attractions belongs to the category of cross-cultural communication, and the translator should have certain cross-cultural knowledge and awareness, so that the English translation can be more understood and accepted by the audience and truly achieve the purpose of cross-cultural communication&amp;quot;. (Yang Hongyu, 2019) Since reform and opening-up, China has been integrating into the international community day by day. To fully achieve this, as regards of Chinese-English public sign translation, we still have a long way to go. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The English translation of public signs of tourist attractions comes under the category of cross-cultural communication, and the translator should have certain cross-cultural knowledge and awareness, so that the English translation can be more understood and accepted by the audience and truly achieve the purpose of cross-cultural communication&amp;quot;. (Yang Hongyu, 2019) Since reform and opening-up, China has been integrating into the international community day by day. To fully achieve this, as regards of Chinese-English public sign translation, we still have a long way to go. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 14:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no time for us to delay the work of strengthening, proceeding, and improving public sign translation. The rising level of  quality of Chinese-English public sign translation will improve both city image and urbanization level. He Xueyun contends in her article that, many people take it for granted that if one knows a foreign language, he then can translate. As a matter of fact, basic skills of public sign translation not only includes foreign language level, but also the knowledge of foreign cultures. &amp;quot;Only when the relevant departments attach great importance to public signs and the people cooperate closely, the translation of public signs can be solved and improved.&amp;quot;(Li Huiwen 2020, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no time for us to delay the work of strengthening, proceeding, and improving public sign translation. High-end Chinese-English public sign translations will improve both a city's image and urbanization level. He Xueyun once stated in her article that, many people take it for granted that if one knows a little bit of foreign language, he then can translate. As a matter of fact, basic skills of public sign translation not only includes words and grammar level, but also the knowledge of foreign cultures. &amp;quot;Only when the relevant departments attach great importance to public signs and the people cooperate closely, the translation of public signs can be solved and improved.&amp;quot;(Li Huiwen 2020, 23)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 09:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''VII. Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, how to facilitate the overall development of Chinese-English public sign translation？Firstly, we need to keep pace with the times. Language is constantly changing, so are many words and idioms, and so are public signs. In order to accurately convey information to the audience, it is essential to integrate the latest, most reliable and most accepted language into public signs. Secondly, it is necessary to fully understand the idiomatic usage of public signs, because public signs are mainly aimed at English speakers, so it is necessary to strengthen the accumulation of words, phrases and idioms, which is also the basis of translation. Thirdly, the translators of Chinese-English public signs should use accurate words and phrases in combination with specific environment and objects, and should not fail to convey the meaning or deviate from the original meaning, which otherwise will result in misunderstanding. &amp;quot;Whether there are standards and norms for translating public signs into English in public places has a direct impact on foreign friends' impression of a city, which directly reflects the degree of internationalization of the city.&amp;quot;(Song Yanbei 2020 ,61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, how to speed up the overall development of Chinese-English public sign translation？Firstly, we need to keep pace with the times. Language is constantly changing, so are many words and idioms. Public signs are no exceptions. In order to accurately convey information to the audience, it is essential to integrate the latest, most reliable and most accpetabe language into public signs. Secondly, it is necessary to fully understand the idiomatic usage of public signs, because the English versions of public signs are mainly aimed at foreigners, so it is necessary to accumulate words, phrases and idioms as much as possible, which is also the basis of translation. Thirdly, the translators of Chinese-English public signs should use accurate words and phrases in the light of specific environment and objects, and should not fail to convey the meaning or deviate from the original meaning, otherwise they will engender misunderstandings. &amp;quot;Whether there are standards and norms for translating public signs into English in public places has a direct impact on foreign friends' impression of a city, which directly reflects the degree of internationalization of the city.&amp;quot;(Song Yanbei 2020 ,61)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 05:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, only achieving the above is not enough. In order to do a good job in the translation of Chinese-English public signs, we need to keep improving our translation attitude and spirit of study, and constantly improve and summarize and innovate on the basis of the original, so as to make the translation of Chinese-English public signs more perfect and recognized by the international audience. &amp;quot;It is very important for the academic community and people from all walks of life to analyze the problems in the application of public signs and put forward corresponding improvement countermeasures&amp;quot;. (Liu Xiaoping, 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, only what we've achieved above is far enough. In order to do a good job in the translation of Chinese-English public signs, we need to maintain a rigorous attitude towards translation, and constantly improve, summarize and innovate on the basis of the original, so as to make the translation of Chinese-English public signs more perfect and widely recognized by the international audience. &amp;quot;It is very important for the academic community and people from all walks of life to analyze the problems in the application of public signs and put forward corresponding countermeasures for improvement&amp;quot;. (Liu Xiaoping, 2019) --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 05:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese-English public sign translator must fully realize and shoulder the responsibilities that translators must carry, form a sense of community of a shared future, fully acknowledge the current situation of Chinese-English public sign translation, completely learn lessons from the predecessors who have made mistakes in Chinese-English public sign translation, totally implement the four public sign translation strategies I mentioned before, to make Chinese-English public sign translation serve the construction of a moderately prosperous society in all respect, the construction of modern powerful socialist country, the construction of building China into a great modern socialist country that is prosperous, strong, democratic, culturally advanced, harmonious, and beautiful, and the realization of the great Chinese dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese-English public sign translator must fully comprehend and assume his bounden duty, form a sense of community of a shared future, fully acknowledge the current situation of Chinese-English public sign translation, completely learn lessons from the predecessors who have made mistakes in Chinese-English public sign translation, totally implement the four public sign translation strategies the author has mentioned before, to make Chinese-English public sign translation serve the construction of a moderately prosperous society that is prosperous, strong, democratic, culturally advanced, harmonious, and beautiful, and the realization of the great Chinese dream.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 05:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bibliography'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Eugene Nida &amp;amp; Charles Taber.（2014） [The Theory and Practice of Translation] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gutt &amp;amp; Ernst, Agust. （1991）[Translation and Relevance: Cognition and Context] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Newmark, Peter. （2001）[Textbook of Translation] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Pinkham, John.（2000） [The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish] Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Reiss. （2004）[Translation Criticism: the Potentials and Limitations] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]陈道彬.（2020） 规范公示语双语标识  营造高品质横琴国际休闲旅游岛环境 珠海特区报,2020-11-09(009).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]傅莉.(2020)柯桥旅游景点公示语英译问题及对策 文学教育(上)(10):123-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]顾哲.(2020)河南自贸区双语公示语翻译研究 黄河水利职业技术学院学报32(04):102-104&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]国家标准委.（2017） 公共服务领域英文译写规范&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]郭京红.（2019）公示语英译中的错误观点与评价方式 海外英语(23)154-155. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]贺学耘. （2006）汉英公示语翻译的现状及其交际翻译策略外语与外语教学,(03)57-59. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]李慧文.(2020)神农山风景区公示语英译问题分析 作家天地(15):23-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]刘小平. （2019）公示语翻译中存在的问题及对策. 凯里学院学报, (04)72-74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]刘慧.（2020）公示语的汉译英翻译研究 海外英语,(16):43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]刘培钰,殷嘉媛,翟晓琳,张美琪,谢慧英.（2020）公示语英文译写与城市国际形象构建 百科知识 (27):26-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]吕和发. （2005）公示语汉英翻译研究——以2012年奥运会主办城市伦敦为例 北京:中国翻译,(06)38. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]牛海花.（2020）公示语翻译质量的提高对促进齐齐哈尔市旅游城市形象的跨文化传播的意义 理论观察 (07):118-120.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18]潘栩童,郭亚卿.（2020）交通公示语英译现状分析及策略研究 农家参谋,(21):251-252+262&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19]庞燕.（2020）从语言风格谈公示语规范化翻译 海外英语,(20):34-35+41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[20]钱琤,李田新.(2020)文化产业及标识语外文翻译现状研究 科教文汇(中旬刊)(11):191-192.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[21]宋彦杯.(2020)公示语英译原则及实例解析 河南农业(15):61+64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[22]田国民. （2019）谈汉语公示语的英译英语教师(22)110-113. 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[23]王回力. （2019）汉英公示语翻译的现状及其交际翻译策略 延边教育学院学报(05)31-33. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[24]王旭年.（2020）社会符号学翻译法视域下西安高校公示语英译研究 渭南师范学院学报35(11):69-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[25]杨洪玉.（2019） 旅游景点公共标识语的英文翻译 北京工业职业技术学院学报(04)122-126. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[26]杨阳.（2020）“一带一路”战略视域下公示语翻译现状及策略研究 公关世界(22):34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[27]张焱. （2015）汉英翻译过程中的难译现象处理 北京:中国社会科学出版社(16)44-46&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[28]郑余果,董春枝.(2020)示意功能角度下公示语翻译的错误分析.文学教育(上)(12):138-139.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[29]周树霞. （2017）浅析公示语的汉英翻译 校园英语(42)239-239.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Comparison of Machine Translation and Human Translation from the Perspective of Skopos Theory---A Case Study of E-C Translation of ''A Tale of Two Cities'' as an example - 欧阳静兰 OuYang Jinglan 202020080630==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;欧阳静兰 OuYang Jinglan &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of globalization and Internet, international communication is expanding, and a lot of information needs to be translated. Due to the low efficiency of human translation, machine translation is indispensable in today. However, due to the limitations of machine translation, the quality of machine translation is still worrying. Therefore, from the perspective of Skopos theory, this paper takes the E-C translation of ''A Tale of Two Cities'' as an example to analyze the machine translation of Google translation and Baidu translation, and compare it with the translation of Song Zhaolin, so as to explore the characteristics of machine translation and human translation, try to discuss the irreplaceable nature of human translation, and discuss how to combine machine translation with human translation to improve the quality and efficiency of translation. This paper is divided into five parts: the first part introduces the background of the current translation environment; the second part introduces Skopos Theory and discusses the feasibility of Skopos Theory in analyzing machine translation and human translation; the third part introduces the advantages and disadvantages of machine translation and human translation, and discusses the relationship between them; the fourth part is a case study to see machine translation from the perspective of Skopos theory Compared with manual translation, it is concluded that machine translation and manual translation must be combined to improve the efficiency and quality of translation. The fifth part is a summary to this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, machine translation, human translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论视角下机器翻译和人工翻译的对比---以《双城记》的英汉翻译为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
随着全球化和互联网的迅速发展，国际的交流日益扩大，大量信息需要翻译。由于人工翻译效率低下，在越来越强调效率和质量的今天，机器翻译必不可少。然而，由于机器翻译的局限性，机器翻译的质量仍然堪忧。因此,本文以目的论视角, 以《双城记》的英汉翻译为例，分析谷歌翻译和百度翻译的机器译文, 与宋兆霖版本的中文译本对比，由此探析机器翻译与人工翻译的特点,尝试论述人工翻译的不可替代性, 并讨论如何将机器翻译与人工翻译结合提高翻译的质量和效率。本文分为五个部分，第一部分对当前翻译环境背景的介绍；第二部分对目的论进行简介，并讨论目的论用于分析机器翻译和人工翻译的可行性；第三部分介绍机器翻译和人工翻译的优缺点，并讨论他们之间的关系；第四部分进行案例分析，从目的论视角下看机器翻译与人工翻译的对比，得出提高翻译效率与质量必须将机器翻译与人工翻译相结合。第五部分对全文进行总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论 机器翻译 人工翻译 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of globalization, the growth of Internet and artificial intelligence, machine translation becomes an indispensable choice in today’s society. Compared with human translation, machine translation has the advantages of efficiency. As the traditional translation method, human translation can guarantee the accuracy of the text. In this information era, many people are thinking if human translation will be replaced by machine translation. (Wenlu Jin 2019, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September 2016, Google released the neural network translation system, which greatly improved the quality of machine translation. In November, Baidu CEO Robin Li stated at the Wuzhen Summit of the 3rd World Internet Conference that Baidu's artificial intelligence product &amp;quot;automatic translation&amp;quot; will enter a practical state. Therefore, this paper will put the original text of Tale of Two Cities in two representative public machine translation engines at home and abroad, &amp;quot;Google&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Baidu&amp;quot;, to obtain the machine translation. Selecting texts from the famous classical novel ''A Tale of Two Cities'', and comparing machine translations and human translations based on this novel from the perspective of Skopos theory. This paper aims to investigate the relationship between human translation and machine translation and their developments in the future.(Kaibao Hu 2016, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2. Overview of Skopos Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some eminent German translation theory scholars first proposed functional translation theory. Translation theorist Katharina reiss divides text into three types: informative, expressive and operational. She suggested that according to different text types, different translation methods should be used for analysis, and different translation criticism standards should be adopted, that is, text types, language functions and translation strategies should be combined. In the translation process, it’s essential to focus on the functional characteristics of the target text. Her text type theory and translation criticism mode can be regarded as the beginning of functionalist Skopos theory. (Reiss, K, &amp;amp; Vermeer 1984)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hans Vermeer is Reiss's student. He further developed Reiss's theory and proposed Skopos theory. He believed that Skopos theory is based on the source text, and then may produce a series of purposeful and effective behaviors. The core of this theory is that &amp;quot;the purpose of translation determines translation strategies and method to achieve the expected purpose of translation&amp;quot; (Reiss &amp;amp; Vermeer 1984), German scholars Justa Holz Manttari and Christian Nord further developed this theory which based on the theory of communication and behavior, he proposed that translation theory is not a simple translation between words and sentences, but a kind of conscious behavior for the purpose of cultural communication. (Reiss, K, &amp;amp; Vermeer 1984)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Three Rules of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
The word “Skopos” is originated from the Greek language and means purpose. Skopos theory refers to the process of translation is determined by the purpose of the translation, so the purpose rule is the highest one of translation. Generally speaking, skopos theory includes three principles: Skopos rule, coherence rule (intra-textual coherence) and fidelity rule (also known as &amp;quot;inter-textual coherence&amp;quot;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory believes that the important principle to be followed is the &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; rule, it is the core rule of Skopos Theory: the process of translation should be based on the realization of the communicative function in the target language culture, and the goal to be achieved determines the entire process of translation, that is, the method determines the result. (Nord, 2001) Vermeer differentiated the purpose of translation. He believes that the purpose of translation should include three levels: the purpose of the translator; the purpose of communicative; the purpose of specific translation strategies.In most cases, any translator has a certain purpose before translation, such as being entrusted by a translation company, market demand or the need to introduce technology. (Zhang Chenxiang, 2008) In most cases, &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; refers to the communicative purpose of translation. Under the guidance of the purpose of communication, the translator can have more space to interpret and adjust the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To achieve the communicative and interative function between the target text and the target receptor, the target text needs to conform to the linguistic coherence, and be understood and accepted by the readers in the context of the target language and culture. The principle of coherence means that the target text must conform to the intra-textual coherence, that is, the translation must be understood by the target reader and meaningful in the culture of the target language and the communication environment in which the translation is used. “The principle of coherence requires that the information generated by the translator (target text) must be interpreted in a manner consistent with the context of the target reader.” (Shuttleworth, 2004) This means the translator should maximize the translation Semantic coherence and makes the translation understandable and acceptable to the target readers. The target text can help target readers understand and successfully exchange information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fidelity rule refers to the inter-textual coherence between the original text and the target text, which requires &amp;quot;consistency between the target text and the original text&amp;quot; (Munday, 2010: 79). Therefore, in the translation process, the translator should not only be faithful to the original text, but also transfer the writing style and cultural factors existed in the source text. This principle requires translator to follow the purpose of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, translators should follow three principles according to Skopos Theory: the Skopos rule, the coherence rule and the fidelity rule. Among these three rules in Skopos Theory, the skopos rule is the primary principle translators should adopt in the process of translation, and the coherence rule and the fidelity rule must follow the skopos rule. So in the case of translation practice, fidelity rule is subordinate to coherence rule, and both are subordinate to the Skopos rule. In a word, Skopos rule plays a decisive role in translation process, which should be considered first in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Application of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory is different from traditional theories which overemphasize the features of language rules. With regard to Skopos Theory, it requires that translators should not only consider the language but also take account of factors beyond texts and language like the purpose of translation. As for ''A Tale of Two Cities'', the purpose is to make the target reader feel the same as the source target reader.  Since this is a literary text, the cultural factors and rhetorical methods used in the source texts should be reflected on the target text. In addition, the feeling of the target text reader should be taken into consideration in the process of translation. Therefore, the translation should conform to habits of the target language. But guided by Skopos Theory, the advantages and disadvantages of machine translation can be easily analyzed, so that a better solution can be founded between human translation and machine translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Machine Translation and Human Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities have a long history. As far as China is concerned, translation has a history of more than two thousand years. However, the translation tools have rarely changed, and the translations are always been done by &amp;quot;translators&amp;quot;. With the development of science and technology and the acceleration of globalization, there is an increasing need for translation, and &amp;quot;machine&amp;quot; translation has emerged. The advantages of high efficiency and low cost of machine translation make people think about whether machine translation will replace human translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Advantages and disadvantages of human translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Human translation has both advantages and disadvantages. For example, human translation has the characteristics of flexibility, accuracy, high readability and humanization of language. At the same time, however, compared with machine translation, human translation is less efficient and easy to be influenced by translator's own cultural background and translation capacity so it is difficult to achieve rapid development. Before the advent of machine translation, all translation activities were done by human. Compared with machine translation, translators, as a bridge of cross-cultural communication, are more flexible. Translation itself is a complex activity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professional translators who have certain cultural background knowledge can choose different translation methods and strategies according to the similarities and differences between the two languages and cultures, so it is more flexible and accurate. The flexibility of human language enables the translator to express the meaning of the original text in a more abundant language, and accurately handle the rhetorical devices in the original text. Therefore, the target text of human translation must be more readable than machine translation. Human translation has a long history, and people's research on translation has never stopped. Many excellent translators have emerged in the world and put forward various translation ideas and strategies. Translation has established a relatively mature and complete theory. With the rapid development of China's economy and the increasing number of foreign exchanges, the demand for translation is on the rise. At the same time, the time spend on translation needs to be shortened. Therefore, manual translation alone cannot meet the needs of the translation market. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The advantages and disadvantages of machine translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Machine translation refers to a language can be transferred into another language automatically with the help of machine. The idea of machine translation was firstly put forward by Weaver in his book Translation in 1949(Weaver, 1955). Since the end of the 20th century, the development of the Internet and computer technology has provided more optional software and engines for machine translation. At the same time, the corpus has become richer and more complete, greatly improving the efficiency and quality of machine translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current machine translation is based on the &amp;quot;Neural Machine Translation&amp;quot; (NMT) model of artificial intelligence. Currently, the popular web page machine translations include Youdao Translation, Baidu Translation, Google Translation and so on. Google is currently in a leading position in both voice translation and text translation. Google Translation is a service provided by Google to translate texts and web pages, providing instant translation between more than 100 languages. It can provide translations of words, sentences and web pages between any two languages it supports. The more human translation documents that can be analyzed for a particular language, the higher the quality of the translation. In addition, Google's web page translation is fast, especially free to use, so it has a considerable number of users in translation activities, especially among students. Therefore, this paper will take Google Translation and Baidu Translation as an example to analyze the translation quality, which is representative in the market.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, machine translation has the characteristics of high efficiency, low cost, accuracy of terminology translation, and great development potential. Machine translation is fast and efficient, which is unmatched by human translation. Secondly, the price of machine translation is low, even free, which greatly reduces the economic cost and time cost for those who do not require high translation quality. In addition, compared to human translation, the huge corpus established by machine translation makes the translation of some terms, especially the latest scientific and technological terms, faster and more accurate. The accurate translation of these terms requires continuous learning by the translator, and learning requires a process, which has a certain test of the translator's learning ability and learning speed. At this point, human translation has uncertainty and lag. Finally, although the history of machine translation is short, it has achieved rapid development. With the advancement of science and technology and the development of society, the functions of machine translation will be more perfect and the quality of translation will be better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, from a microscopic point of view, machine translation often has problems in the choice of word meaning, especially when there is one word with different meaning. It needs the translator to select the meaning based on the context, while machine translation cannot accurately choose the meaning of a word in combination with the context. What’s more, the word order of the translated sentence often does not conform to the word order and expression habits of the target language. From the aspect of tense, it is more accurate when translating English into Chinese, because words in English can directly change tense. However, there are sometimes problems such as no corresponding tenses when translating Chinese into English. From a macro point of view, machine translation does not have cultural sensitivity and is not accurate enough for the translation of some idioms and proverbs with strong cultural color.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Relationship between machine translation and human translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Machine translation is based on human translation, and the establishment of corpus that machine translation relies on needs human participation. When translating technical terms, machine translation corpus and parallel text can greatly reduce the time when find and determine proper equivalent terms. However, the establishment of these corpora needs to rely on well translated materials. The accuracy and usability of corpus are also affected by the quality of human translation. Therefore, they restrict and influence each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are more or less defects in the micro and macro aspects of machine translation. At the micro level, it mainly includes vocabulary, syntax, tense, and so on. However, at the macro level, it mainly includes text cohesion and cultural background. Therefore, human translation is essential. In addition, all machine translation inspection, modification, sorting and other work must also be carried out manually, so as to make the translation quality better and meet the requirements of communication. It can be seen that machine translation alone cannot meet the requirements of high quality translation. Translation activities cannot be separated from human participation. Therefore, with the development of machine translation, translation should be completed by both machine and human. The two are related, influenced with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Case Study from the Perspective of Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
A Tale of Two Cities is a long historical novel by British writer Charles Dickens, first published in 1859. The story is set in the French Revolution and has a touching plot. It is one of the world's literary classics. The twin cities refer to Paris and London. The story connects these two cities and tells the story of the Parisian doctor Manette. He was persecuted by the brothers of the Marquis St. Evremonde due to injustice and was detained in the Bastille prison for 18 years. After being released from prison, Mannette's daughter Lucie fell in love with the enemy's son Darney. Thus, in the whirlpool of the French Revolution, scenes of family grievances and hatred were staged grandly. Life and death, good and evil are blended in conflict and changed in an instant. On the guillotine, Carton calmly sacrificed his life for love.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Tale of Two Cities has a rigorous structure and condensed language. Dickens's profound thinking on revolution and humanity and his breathtaking writing talent are fully demonstrated. This paper selects the most representative classic sentences in the text for comparative analysis of translation, studies whether neural network machine translation software can accurately translate classic literary works, and explores whether neural network machine translation replaces manual translation in the context of artificial intelligence. The human translation was by Zhaolin Song. Among the many translation versions in China, Song’s translation was regarded as the version which closes to the source text most.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Case Study from the perspective of Skopos Rule====&lt;br /&gt;
In Vermeer’ opinion, the dominant rule for any translation should be the skopos rule, which means that a translation action is determined by its purposes. That is to say, the translation action should be in accordance with the target context and culture. The purposes of target text determine the translation strategies and methods used in translation process. A good translation should conform to the target culture and target audiences’ expectations. According to Nord, “Skopos of a particular translation task may require a ‘free’ or a ‘faithful’ translation, or anything between these two extremes, depending on the purpose for which the translation is needed”. Once the intended purposes are achieved, the translation will be considered as reasonable and proper. It is unnecessary for the translation to be equivalent to the source text. (Nord: 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Case study from the perspective of coherence rule====&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule is also called “intra-textual coherence”, which means that the translation should be acceptable and understandable for the target audiences and be meaningful in the communicative situation and culture in which it is received. In other words, the target text should conform to the target receivers’ situation, including their given knowledge, background culture and specific circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: Questions, questions, questions!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Google Translation: 问题，问题，问题！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu Translation: 问题，问题，问题！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human translation（Zhaolin Song）: 问题一个接一个地提出来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, the original text uses three &amp;quot;questions&amp;quot; in a row to enhance the tone. However, Google and Baidu Translation directly translated it to &amp;quot;问题，问题，问题！&amp;quot;. It sounds too blunt to read. The target text translated by Google and Baidu cannot reflect the meaning of the original text. What's more, it makes target readers hard to get meaning of the text. While the translator chose the free translation method to make the translation more natural and smooth. The translated text followed the coherence rule in the process of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: But just because he had a powerful enemy---an enemy with the power to send him to prison and to keep him there, hidden and forgotten, for eighteen years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Google translation: 但是仅仅因为他有一个强大的敌人-一个有能力将他送进监狱并将其隐藏和遗忘在监狱里长达十八年的敌人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu translation:只是因为他有一个强大的敌人，一个有能力把他送进监狱，把他关在那里，隐藏起来，被遗忘18年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human translation: 而只是因为他有一个强大的敌人-这个敌人拥有权势将他投进监狱，而且把他在那里与世隔绝、被人遗忘地关了18年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In terms of grammar, English uses long sentences, which are connected by functional words, such as conjunctions, prepositions and relative words. The syntactic structure is relatively complex and it is a hypotactic language. Chinese is a paratactic language. In the process of E-C translation, we often use disassembly syntax to translate a long and complex English sentence into several short and simple Chinese short sentences. From Google Translation, it directly translated the structure of the original text. The target text created by Google translation doesn't conform to target language structure. While the translation of Baidu almost in accordance with the target language structure. As to the human translation, not only was the structure, but also the meaning was perfectly expressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Case study from the perspective of fidelity rule====&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity rule is also named by Vermeer as “intertextual coherence”, which puts emphasis on the relationship between the source text and target text. Based on Skopos theory, fidelity rule requires that the target text should be in accordance with the source text, which means the information contained in the source text should be exactly conveyed by the target text under the translators’ efforts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: It was the best of times, it was the worst of times, it was the age of wisdom, it was the age of foolishness, it was the epoch of belief, it was the epoch of incredulity, it was the season of light, it was the season of Darkness, it was the spring of hope, it was the winter of despair, we had everything before us, we had nothing before us, we were all going direct to Heaven, we were all going direct the other way--in short, the period was so far like the present period, that some of its noisiest authorities insisted on its being received, for good or for evil, in the superlative degree of comparison only.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Google Translation: 那是最美好的时光，那是最糟糕的时光，那是智慧的时代，那是愚昧的时代，那是信仰的时代，那是轻信的时代，那是光明的季节， 是黑暗的季节，是希望的春天，是绝望的冬天，我们眼前的一切，眼前的一切，我们都直接去天堂，我们都直接去天堂- -简而言之，这一时期与目前的时期如此遥远，以至于它的一些最吵闹的当局坚持以最高的比较程度来接受它是好是坏。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu Translation: 那是最好的时代，最坏的时代，智慧的时代，愚昧的时代，信仰的时代，不信的时代，光明的季节，黑暗的季节，希望的春天，绝望的冬天，我们面前什么都有，面前什么都没有，我们是所有的人都直接去天堂，我们都朝着另一个方向去——简而言之，这个时期和现在的时代非常相似，以至于一些最吵闹的权威坚持要接受它，不管是好是坏，只是在最高级的比较中。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human Translation (Zhaolin Song): : 那是最美好的时代，那是最糟糕的时代；那是个睿智的年月，那是个蒙昧的年月；那是信心百倍的时期，那是疑虑重重的时期；那是阳光普照的季节，那是黑暗笼罩的季节；那是充满希望的春天，那是让人绝望的冬天；我们面前无所不有，我们面前一无所有；我们大家都在直升天堂，我们大家都在直下地狱——简而言之，那个时代和当今这个时代是如此相似，因而一些吵嚷不休的权威们也坚持认为，不管它是好是坏，都只能用“ 最……”来评价它。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: This is the classic opening paragraph in &amp;quot;A Tale of Two Cities&amp;quot;, and it can be said to be very popular. On the whole, because of the simple structure of this paragraph, the three machine-translated translations all accurately express the content of the original text, but one shortcoming is that the three paragraphs It is difficult for machine translation to express the unique beauty of rhythm and rhythm of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The main purpose of this paper is to find a better solution between machine translation and human translation under the guidance of the Skopos Theory for optimizing weaknesses of machine translation platforms, which not only generates solutions to errors, but also improves the quality of machine translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theoretically, this paper applies Skopos Theory to guide human translation and machine translation of literary texts. Machine translation can be regarded as a basis of human translation, while those errors caused by machine translation can be improved manually after the completion of machine translation. Meanwhile, human translation by employing appropriate translation methods and techniques, such as semantic conversion, amplification, omission and so on, human translation based on machine translation enormously solves errors of machine translation which further optimizes weaknesses of machine translation. Human translation process also becomes more efficient with the help of machine. &lt;br /&gt;
As for machine translation, firstly, machine translation platforms can’t replace translators on account of its incomplete corpus and limitations in transferring the cultural meaning. Secondly, errors at lexical level caused by defects of machine translation are much more than that at syntactical level in F396P Aircraft Tow Tractor Maintenance Instruction. Lastly, machine translation platforms are restricted to contexts of language, situation and culture which lead to incorrect target text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In regard with human translation, from the perspective of Skopos theory, human translation is more understandable and readable to target readers than that of machine translation. It’s essential for the translator to know typical errors in machine translation, features of chose machine translation platforms and characteristics of source text, which could fascinate the efficiency of translation. All in all, machine translation platforms enhance the efficiency of translating large amount of material and human translation provides a solution for machine translation of poor quality. Machine translation and human translation are complement to each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:OUYANGJINGLAN|OUYANGJINGLAN]] ([[User talk:OUYANGJINGLAN|talk]]) 14:12, 19 December 2020 (UTC)OuYang Jinglan 欧阳静兰&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhou Shiqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5&amp;diff=112817</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 5</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5&amp;diff=112817"/>
		<updated>2020-12-15T14:39:19Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhou Shiqing: /* Book Analysis: The Way of Transaltion: Theories and Applications	周诗卿	Zhou Shiqing */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第五部分(Part 5)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Thoughts'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Creative Treason of Literature Translation - 李玉 Li Yu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Analysis of Three Kinds of Beauty in ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence-林敏 Lin Min 202020080616==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;林敏 Lin Min &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is one of the most important theories in the field of  translation, aiming to achieve the equivalence of functions between the source language and the target language in a translation. Xu Yuanchong introduced his translation standard of poetry translation--the “Three Beauties” principle in his book ''Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong''. In the preface of this book, he said that the translated poetry should try to convey the beauty in sense, sound and form of the original poem. This thesis is going to use such two theories to compare and analyze the two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond in our nation --Zhu Chunshen’s version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version with some typical and representative examples, thus finding the merits of the two versions, so as to learn whether the two translations achieve the functional equivalence.This thesis is divided into five parts: the first part roughly describes the purpose, method and significant of the study; the second part introduces the general idea and two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond; The third part introduces two translation theories functional equivalence and three beauty principle; the fourth part, some typical examples are selected and two theories are used to compare study the two versions. The fifth part summarizes the whole thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence, Three Kinds of Beauty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论指导下《荷塘月色》英译本“三美”的传达&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等论是翻译理论中最重要的理论之一。功能对等论的目的是实现源语和目标语之间的功能对等。许渊冲在《毛泽东诗词四十二首》序言中提出的译诗的“三美”原则，即音美，意美和形美。本篇文章将利用这两个基本原则，通过一些有代表性的例子对译本进行比较学习，学习研究两篇文章是否符合功能对等。本篇论文共分为五部分，第一部分介绍了本研究的目的、意义和方法；第二部分介绍了《荷塘月色》的大意和两个英译本；第三部分对两个翻译原则：功能对等论和“三美”原则做了简要地介绍；第四部分选取了有代表性的例子，运用了两个理论对两译本进行了对比学习；第五部分对全文进行了总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等论，三美原则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of globalization as well as the development of Chinese economy, more and more Chinese literary works have been introduced abroad. Prose is one of the important part of China’s literature.However there is still not enough attention to the introduction of Chinese prose, especially Chinese modern prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''，the well-known lyric prose, written by the famous author Zhu Ziqing, has made a huge influence on the development of Chinese prose. ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' depicts a beautiful scene of the lotus pond in Tsinghua University and expresses the writer's depressing mood. For this prose is a typical example of Chinese modern prose, many translators have given their translations of it, such as Zhu Chunshen, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang, Li Ming and Wang Jiaosheng. A large number of scholars have analyzed its different versions making great contribution to the prose translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is one of the most important theories in the field of  translation. Functional equivalence theory introduced by Nida, refers to the fact that the translation does not take rigid correspondence between words and structures as the  standard, but aims to achieve the equivalence of functions between the source language and the target language. The theory emphasizes that“翻译是用最恰当、自然和对等的语言从语义到文体再现源语的信息”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, this paper selects This thesis selects two of the most famous English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' in our nation --Zhu Chunshen's version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version, to compare and study, based on Xu Yuanchong's “Three Beauty” principle under the guidance of functional equivalence. This thesis will compare and analyze the two English versions, thus finding the merits of the two versions, so as to learn whether the two translations achieve the functional equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2. ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' and Its English Versions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing and analyzing the two English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' , we need learn some necessary information about the author who wrote it and the relatively background. At present, the two famous English versions are Zhu Chunshen’s version as well as Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' ====&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' is the classical of lyric prose written by Zhu Ziqing in Tsinghua University, Beijing on July 1927，which depicts a beautiful scene of the lotus pond in Tsinghua University and expresses the writer’s depressing mood. It was published in the Novel Monthly, one of the new literary journals which enjoys the reputation of “the first journal in the China’s literary world” in the 1920s.（Han,2018 ）Since it was published, the article has received both high praise and fierce criticism. From this perspective, it has witnessed the history of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this prose, the author is sleepless and sits in his yard to enjoy the cool in the evening. Suddenly, it occurred to his mind that the lotus pond where he passes every day and the pond must be different at night with the moonlight. So, the author wandered lonely on a cinder footpath around the lotus pond, he feels that he is a “free man”. As he sees the pond cover with trim lotus leaves and white lotus flowers, hearing the sounds of the cicadas and the frogs, Zhu thinks that &amp;quot;this animation was theirs alone, I had no part in it（Yang ,1990 ）.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2  The Two English Versions ====&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' is one of Zhu Ziqing’s masterpieces and was selected into Chinese textbook. Most scholars say that the prose is “文质相称，形神俱美” which has attracted an amount of scholars and students.（Chen ,2018）The prose has been introduced to foreign countries in different languages, especially in English since the May 4th Movement. The notable translations include Zhu Chunshen’s version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version, Li Ming’s version and Wang Jiaosheng’s version. This thesis choices Zhu Chunshen’s version as well as Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version. Both Zhu ’s version and Yang’s version are faithful to the original meaning and concise to the sentence structure and close to the original style. But Zhu prefer to employ literal translation and Yang uses the free translation, like the words “热闹” ,“冷静”, “群居”and “独处”, Zhu translated these as “a serene and peaceful life”,“a busy and active one”, “being in solitude” and “in company”, in contrast Yang’s translation is “excitement and stillness”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Basis of Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Functional Equivalence Theory ====&lt;br /&gt;
The first scholar in history to propose the equivalence effect is the British translation theorist Alexander Fraser Tytler in 1790. He defined the “good translation” in his book ''A Brief Introduction to Translation Principles''. He introduced that the good translation completely transfers the advantages of the original work to another language, so that  the target language readers can clearly understand and feel strongly as the original readers do. This is to say that a good translation should be able to produce the same effect as the original in different linguistic societies. Then, the German translation theorist Kaul called it a comparable effect in his book ''The Art of Translation'' in 1896.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theory was formed in the 1960s and introduced to China in the 1980s. The functional equivalence principle is one of his central translation ideas. In 1964, Nida first proposed the concept of dynamic equivalence in his book ''Toward Science of Translating'', proposing to shift the focus of translation research from the attention of static text information to reader’s attention to the dynamic information of the text. In ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'', Nida defined this theory again. He proposed that dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language. Here, the dynamic equivalence refers to the functional equivalence. The basic point of functional equivalence is to compare the way of understanding and appreciating the original text by readers with that of the recipient of the target text. It requires the readers of the target text to be able to perceive the original text when understanding the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Three Kinds of Beauty ====&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong ,the highly respected translator and famous professor, is known as “the only person who translates Chinese poems into English and French”. He  introduced his translation standard of poetry translation--the “Three Beauties”principle in his book ''Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong''. In the preface of this book ,he said that “the translated poetry should try to convey the beauty in sense, sound and form of the original poem.”(Xu, 2003) Xu Yuanchong said that “in translation, the beauty in sense is the most important, beauty in sound comes next and the last is beauty in form, when it is difficult to achieve them all, translator should stress beauty in sense.”(Xu, 2003)And professor Xu also claimed that the “Three Beauties” principles can use in researching and studying the translation of prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. On the Analysis of Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence ===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used a large number of rhetorical devices and reduplicated words to describe the beauty of the lotus pond under the moonlight at night, to express his gloomy and upset mood, which brings great difficulty to translation, in his famous prose--''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''. This part is aimed at using the functional equivalence theory and Xu Yuanchong’s theory of “Three Beauties” to analyze wheatear the two English versions of such prose achieving the degree of function equivalance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1  ====&lt;br /&gt;
Words are the basic meaning of sentences. G •Leech divided “meaning” into two categories: conceptual meaning and associative meaning.(Leech,1987) The conceptual meaning is the meaning that we can find in dictionary, and the associative meaning is the actually meaning of the word in the special context. It is a truly universal acknowledge that the meaning of the sentence is not simple addition of word meaning. Thus, the translator should find the conceptual meaning and the associative meaning of the original, especially the associative meaning. Here are some typical examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: “这几天心里颇不宁静。”（Zhu Ziqing , 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu ’s version: “I have felt quite upset recently.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang ’s version: “The last few days have found me very restless.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is the first sentence in the first paragraph. Here “不宁静” refers to “quite uncomfortable”, which can be translated as “upset, restless, untranquil, disquieting and so on”. However, considering Zhu Ziqing’s patriotic feeling and his responsibility for his wife and kid, he cannot devote his whole life to the great revolution. Therefore “不宁静” in the context means the author is anxiety, because he want to change his condition. Zhu Chunshen translated it as“upset”which means“unhappy or disappointed because of something unpleasant that has happened”in the ''OED'', which emphasized the unhappy mood. And Yang Xianyi employed it as “restless”, which means “unable to stay still or happy where you are, because you are bored or need a change ” in the ''OED'', which stressed on one needing a change. It is clear that the word “restless” is more exactly than the word “quiet” in this sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However,“宁静”has an end rhyme“ing”and neither“upset”in Zhu’s translation nor“restless”in Yang’s version opted the words with the same end rhyme for they both focused on the meaning. And such sentence in original text is a 9 characters short sentence with no subject, Yang translated it into 9 words,used the“the last few day”as the subject, while Zhu’s version only has 6 words and selected “I” as the subject. Therefore, Yang’s version is expressive to the original in this sentence and it retains the beauties of form and sense in this sentence at the same time. In short, the two versions are good translation, but the Yang’s version is much better from this point. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2“这是一条幽僻的路；白天也少人走，夜晚更加寂寞。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: It is peaceful and secluded here, a place not frequented by pedestrians even in the daytime; now at night, it looks more solitary......”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “It is off the beaten track and few pass this way even by day, so at night it is still more quiet.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “幽僻” means “安静和人迹罕至” here. Zhu rendered the word “幽僻” into “peaceful and secluded”, emphasized that there is silent and private. Yang employed it into “off the beaten track” which means no one knows here and quiet. From this perspective, both translations are very similar in understanding the writer’s meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the word “幽僻” is an adjective word with two meanings: quiet and not disturbed by other people. Zhu’ s version “peaceful and secluded” ,are two adjective words and has two similar meanings, which keep the form and sense of the original sentence. In conclusion，according to the “Three Beauties” principle, Zhu’s translation is much better than Yang’s for it retains the form of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: “这路上阴森森的，有些怕人。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “The foliage, which, in a moon-less night, would loom somewhat frighteningly dark.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “ On nights when there is no moon the track is almost terrifyingly dark.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, Zhu Ziqing uses “怕人” to describe the atmosphere of the air on the road and his feeling of walking on this path at such a night. “怕人” referred to “令人害怕的” in Chinese, it is an adjective to present his feeling. “Frightening ” means “making you feel afraid”, and “terrifying” means “to make somebody extremely frightened”in the ''OED'' , which can be regarded as synonyms. Both use the adverb to translate the adjective “怕人”. But in Zhu’s translation, “the foliage” is “frighteningly dark” and in Yang’s version, “the track” is “terrifyingly dark”. Both translators have their own understanding of the original content, but the both translations are faithful to the word “怕人”. We could say the two translations achieve the beauty in sense. However, in “Three Beauties” principle, we should consider the beauty in form and sound. As for sound ,the last sound of “怕人” is [en] in Chinese, but both “frightening” and “terrifying” has the same end sound of [en]. As for “frightening” and “terrifying”, the last sound of these are [iŋ] which could be regarded as the similar pronunciation with [en] .So, the two translations achieved beauty in sound from this aspect. In all the both versions are great from this perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2  ====&lt;br /&gt;
The two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond do a good job in two aspects: “grammaticality”and “idiomaticness”. This part will analyze their features of“clarity”and “ organization”.(“stylistic adaptability” will be analyzed in the next part)&lt;br /&gt;
The first is the“clarity”. A qualified translation should be fluent and easy to understand. Here it does not means the two versions have grammatical mistakes.Readers should not be confused by the cultural and social background of a word. In Moonlight over the Lotus Pond ,there are also some words with Chinese cultural or social characteristic. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example4 : “我悄悄地披了大衫，带上门出去。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “ Shrugging on an overcoat, quietly, made my way out, closing the door behind me.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang ’s version: “I quietly slipped on a long gown, and walked out leaving the door on the latch.” (Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words “大衫”and“带上门” with Chinese characteristics, cannot be simply translated, the translator should carefully apt the best words owing to their traits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all,“大衫”is means “身长过膝的中式单衣”. Zhu Chunshen and Yang Xianyi employed this word into “overcoat” and “gown” respectively. The overcoat is a long warm coat worn in cold weather. And the gown is a long loose piece of clothing. At the beginning of the prose, the author sits in his yard to enjoy the cool. So, it is hot and the overcoat is not suit for summer. Then, the Chinese people in the later Qing Dynasty and the period of Republican, especially the men who were educated, preferred wearing the long and loose clothes. Thus, “大衫” translated into “grow” is more proper than “overcoat ”. By doing so, readers can correctly understand the meaning of the original text and draw a picture in his mind without confusion: why he wears a thick coat in summer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, a house with a courtyard has two doors, the gate of yard and the door of house in China, and when the owner need to go out for a short time, he will not lock the gate of yard, just as the Chinese people says “我一会就回来，别锁门”. Thus the word “带上门出去” translated as “leaving the door on the latch” in Yang’s version is more faithful to the original meaning than the word “closing the door ” in Zhu’s translation. In this sense, readers can receive more information about Chinese cultural or social background.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, both two versions of this sentence are fluent without any grammatical errors and successful convey the meaning of original. However, Yang masterly selected the words “long gown” and the expression “leaving the door on the latch” .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5 : 月光如流水一般，静静地泻在这一片叶子和花上。薄薄的青雾浮起在荷塘里。叶子和花仿佛在牛乳中洗过一样；又像笼着轻纱的梦。(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: The moon sheds her liquid light silently over the leaves and flowers, which, in the floating transparency of a bluish haze from the pond, look as if they had just been bathed in milk, or like a dream wrapped in a gauzy hood.(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: Moonlight cascaded like water over the lotus leaves and flowers, and a light blue mist floating up from the pool made them seem washed in milk or caught in a gauzy dream.(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to make the translation more authentic and smooth English, both Zhu Chunshen and Yang Xiangyi used the translation method of combination to combine the original three sentences into a long sentence, but the two versions have their different features. As for the form of the translation, Zhu Chunshen rendered his translation in three segments, short parts and long parts combined that is similar to the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3  ====&lt;br /&gt;
Style is a difficult and hot issues of literary translation. Leech defined style as “the way in which the language is used in a given context, by a given person, for a given purpose and so on”.(Leech,2001:10) Many scholars believe that although the style is not translatable to some extent, the translation should still strive to reproduce the style of the original text. Liu Zhongde emphasized the importance of being close to the style of the original text in his the three-character principle of translation--faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness. Zhu Guanqian also believed that “对原文忠实，不仅是对表面的字义忠实，对情感，思想，风格，声音节奏等必须同时忠实。” (Zhu Guangqian,1984:447)So how should the translator reproduce the original author’s style?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following part, the author of this thesis is going to compare the two English versions, and is based on the translation of rhetorical devices , to discuss whether or not the two versions can reproduce rhetorical effects of the original. This thesis focus on the analysis of metaphor, personification and other rhetorical devices, and selects several fragments of these rhetorical devices as the comparison of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 叶子出水很高，像亭亭的舞女的裙。层层的叶子中间，零星地点缀着些白花......正如一粒粒的明珠，又如碧天里的星星，又如刚出浴的美人。(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)  &lt;br /&gt;
              &lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: ...reaching rather high above the surface, like the skirts of dancing girls in all their grace. Here and there, layers of leaves are dotted with white lotus blossoms... like scattering pearls, or twinkling stars, or beauties just out of the bath. (Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: ...which rose high out of the water like the flared skirts of dancing girls. And starring these tiers of leaves were white lotus flowers... like glimmering pearls, stars in an azure sky, or beauties fresh from the bath.(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used three extremely beautiful metaphors to form a parallel construction, to enhance the language strength, to express his love of lotus, gives people endless feeling of beauty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author uses “亭亭的舞女的裙” to describe the lotus leaves above the surface, vividly and lively depicted the lotus leaves as the skirt of the dancing girls, which is beautiful and charming. Zhu Chunshen rendered“亭亭” into “in all their grace”, though the meaning is relevant, there is an inappropriate: the metaphor here uses to focus on the  dance dress rather than dancing girls, so it is not correctly using too much words to modified the dancer. Yang Xianyi added the word “flared “before the “skirts of dancing girls”, which seems out of thin air. However, “flared” referring to the cloths being “wider at the bottom edge than at the top”, the word is more appreciated and reproduces the scene of lotus leaves. In general, Yang handling of metaphor the first sentence is the most appropriate, also can best affect the beauty of sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used “一粒粒的明珠”, “碧天里的星星”and “刚出浴的美人” to describe the “白花 ”. The writer used three different things to describe the lovely lotus blooms. As for the form and sound, Zhu Chunshen employed “一粒粒的明珠” and “碧天里的星星” into two same phrases “scattering pearls” and “ twinkling stars ”which end with “-ing”, which is well-read and looks greater; while Yang translated them into two sentences in different forms, which differs from the original form for such sentence is just faithful to the literal meaning of original. As for the clause “刚出浴的美人”, Zhu’s translation is similar to Yang’s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, Yang’s version is more appreciated for keeping the sense of beauty in the first sentence of this fragment. And Zhu’s version better reproduces the beauties of sound and form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: “层层的叶子中间，零星地点缀着些白花，有袅娜地开着的，有羞涩地打着朵儿的......”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “Here and there, layers of leaves are dotted with white lotus blossoms, some in demure bloom, others in shy bud ...”.(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “And starring these tiers of leaves were white lotus flowers, alluringly open or bashfully in bud ...”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“袅娜”and “羞涩”are the words used to describe people;“袅娜” uses to describe elegance posture and expression, especially women’s and girls’. Zhu Chunshen  rendered “袅娜” into “demure”, which means “behaving in a way that does not attract attention to herself or her body; quiet and serious” in the OED, which seems inconsistent with the original text. However, Yang Xianyi translated it into “alluringly”, which refers to attractive and exciting in a mysterious way in the dictionary. It seems much appropriate. Then as for the word “羞涩”, Zhu translated it into “shy” and Yang’s version is “bashfully”. Both the two words can use to describe people, and use to translate the word “羞涩”. However, the word “bashful” means “shy and easily embarrassed” which is more appropriate to reproduce the beauty of sense. Moreover, yang’s translation retains the beauty of form, because “羞涩” in original text is a adverb, and “bashfully” is a adverb too. Therefore, it is obvious that Therefore, it is obvious that Yang’s version is more appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
                     &lt;br /&gt;
Example8: “微风过处，送来缕缕清香，仿佛远处高楼上渺茫的歌声似的。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “A breeze stirs, sending over breaths of fragrance, like faint singing drifting from a distant building”. (Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “The breeze carried past gusts of fragrance, like the strains of a song faintly heard from a far-off tower.” (Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Synaesthesia is the production of a sense impression relating to one sense or part of body by stimulation of another sense or part of the body. The author uses “歌声” to describe the fragrance of the lotus flowers. Here the fragrance of flowers is originally the sense of smell, but the author written it as a melodic song, the sense of hearing. Zhu Chunshen used “breeze...breaths...building” and “fragrance...faint...from”to describe the faint sound of the song which is vividly and close to the original text. And Zhu employed an alliteration, “drifting from a distant” to make the readers feel the dynamic beauty of lotus and achieve the same effect as the original text.In general, Zhu’s version is more appropriate for he reproducing the beauties of sense and sound .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
We learn from the study and comparison. We develop from the study and comparison. While we are accumulating English and Chinese knowledge and practicing translation skill, we should also study others’ translations carefully. Through comparative study, we can improve ourselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the comparative analysis of these two English translations, we will find that functional equivalence theory has been fully embodied. Functional equivalence theory is a bridge connecting world cultures, fully reproducing the original text through form equivalence, content equivalence，so that the readers of the target texts receive the same feeling as the readers of the original. Functional equivalence theory not only has a wide range of applications now, but in the future, functional equivalence theory will certainly play its role in promoting the exchange and development of various cultures and promoting the prosperity of the world’s culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6..Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
* Leech G N,(2001) Short M H.Style in Fiction:A Linguistic Introduction to English Fictional Prose.Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press,2001:10.&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Bohui.陈波慧(2018).汉英叠词对比及其英译——以《荷塘月色》两个英译本为例.[ Comparison of Chinese and English Reduplication and Their English Translation——Taking the Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' as an example ].海外英语.[''Overseas English'']. 2018.7&lt;br /&gt;
* Han Zhengshun, Wang Jian.韩征顺,王健. （2008）月朦胧,荷朦胧,雾蒙蒙,意浓浓——《荷塘月色》四译文“模糊美”研究. [A Study on the “Fuzzy Beauty” of the Four Translations of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''] .西安外国语大学学报.[ Journal of Xi’an International Studies University] 第16卷　第4期.Vol. 16 Issue 4&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Huiqun.刘慧群(2015).《荷塘月色》修辞翻译管窥[ A Glimpse of Rhetorical Translation of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'']. 语文学刊 [''Chinese Journal'']外语教育教学[Foreign Language Education and Teaching ].2015年第10期. 2015, Issue 10&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲.(1978)毛泽东诗词四十二首.[Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong].  洛阳：中国人民解放军外国语学院[Chinese People's Liberation Army Institute of Foreign Languages] 1978.&lt;br /&gt;
* Yang Xianyi, Gladys Yang杨宪益，戴乃迭(1990,5). ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''. 英语学习[''English Learning''], 1990(5).&lt;br /&gt;
*Yuan Lei.袁雷.功能对等理论指导下的散文英译及三美分析——《荷塘月色》的两个英译本比较[ On the Analysis of Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence]贵州师范大学.[Guizhou Normal University]&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhu Ziqing.朱自清(1927).荷塘月色[''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''].全日制普高高一语文第一册第 5 课.[General High School Chinese Book 1 Lesson 5],原载 1927年7月10日《小说月报》第18卷第7期[originally published in ''Novel Monthly''].北京：人民教育出版社[ Beijing: People’s Education Publishing Society] &lt;br /&gt;
* Zhu Chunshen.朱纯深(1992). ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''.中国翻译.[''Chinese Translation'']. 1992, (1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lexical Gap between English and Chinese and its translation strategies	孟莹	Meng Ying==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Form and Spirit in Translation -文偲荇 Wen Sixing, 202020080649==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 文偲荇 Wen Sixing &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Both the form and the spirit should be pursued in translation, which is a dialectical relationship. However, in translation, it often loses its spirit because of various factors that lead to excessive pursuit of formal resemblance. It is very important to deal with the problem between the formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance in translation. While emphasizing the spiritual resemblance, do not forget the formal resemblance. If possible, try to achieve a balance between the two, and make a choice in the specific context. Only in this way can the translation realize the new unity of the form and content of the source language in the target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance; Spiritual resemblance; Form and Content; Dialectical unification&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论翻译中的形的贴合与神的韵味&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译时应追求形神兼备，这两者是一种辨证关系，但在翻译时常常会因为各种因素导致过度追求形似而失去神韵。处理好翻译中形似与神似之间的问题至关重要。在强调神似的同时不要忘记形似，在可能的情况下尽量达成两者之间的平衡，而在特定的语境下也可做出取舍，才有利翻译在译入语中实现传达原语形式和内容新的统一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
神似与形似；形式与内容；辨证统一&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance means that when translating, the target text should be consistent with the original text in terms of words, sentence structure, expression and figurative means. And spiritual resemblance means that when translating, we should try to keep the spirit and charm of the original work and achieve the artistic effect of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
“&amp;quot;Form&amp;quot;, in translation activities, is the most important refers to &amp;quot;language&amp;quot;. And &amp;quot;deformation&amp;quot; is what we call &amp;quot;language transformation&amp;quot;. From the source language to the target language, &amp;quot;deformation&amp;quot;, that is, &amp;quot;language transformation&amp;quot;, is inevitable. The change of sound and shape, as well as the combination of sound, shape and meaning should also be changed. And &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;, to use the terminology of contemporary linguistics, refers to the product of &amp;quot;linguistic activities&amp;quot;. From the point of view recognized by the current translation circle, &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; to a large extent, but the problem lies in the definition of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;, and the linguistic field has not formed a unified view. In fact, many debates about &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; are more or less rooted in the understanding of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;form&amp;quot;”.（Xu Jun 2003:01）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Spiritual resemblance in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The spiritual resemblance is first put forward by Fu Lei(1950). He said, &amp;quot;As far as effect is concerned, translation should be like painting. What is sought is not resemblance in form but resemblance in spirit.&amp;quot; Zhu Shenghao also put forward the idea of &amp;quot;keeping the spirit of the original&amp;quot;. He said, &amp;quot;The aim of the book is to preserve the spirit of the original as far as possible. Must be forced to seek the next, also must be clear and clear words, faithfully convey the meaning of the original; However, the hard translation with word-for-word contrast is not appreciated &amp;quot;. “神”, means the spirit of the original. Good literary works always have rich feelings, profound artistic conception, strong appeal and strong artistic effect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The relationship between Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Correlation====&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu, said in &amp;lt;Theory of natural selection&amp;gt;, &amp;quot;Three difficulties in translation: faithfulness, expression and elegance&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; means that the meaning does not differ from the original text, that is, the translation should be accurate, not deviate, not omit, and not add or subtract meanings at will. &amp;quot;Expression&amp;quot; means not sticking to the original form, but making the translation smooth and clear; &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; means that the words chosen in the translation should be appropriate and the article itself should be quaint and concise. In translation, it is difficult to be faithful to the ideological content of the original text. However, if you correctly understand the original text without &amp;quot;expressing&amp;quot; it in a smooth translation, it is equivalent to no translation. Therefore, emphasis should be placed on &amp;quot;expressing&amp;quot; at this time. Since then, the expression of translation has become the focus of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance is two different means of translating expression, question of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in translation also is one of the most discussed and most difficult fundamental issues to be unified. &amp;quot;The relationship between form and spirit, which directly reflects the relationship between signifier and signified, which is closely related to the means and ends of translation. The so-called means is the transformation of form, while the end is the rebirth of spirit.&amp;quot;by Xu Jun(2003:01). Fundamentally speaking, &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; are interdependent. No &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; means no &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
However, the saying that &amp;quot;sprit follows form&amp;quot;, which we often emphasize, gives form the primary character as the material basis for spirit's existence. &amp;quot;Form&amp;quot; is concrete, and the relationship between &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; involves every aspect of human life. The discussion about &amp;quot;body&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;soul&amp;quot; is, to a certain extent, a dispute about the relationship between &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;soul&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;flesh&amp;quot; in religion, &amp;quot;substance&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in philosophy, &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;content&amp;quot; in literature, etc, all originate from the fundamental problem of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;As far as translation is concerned, the question of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; can be said to be an obvious paradox. The contradiction lies in the fact that &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; are interdependent and inseparable in nature, while the fundamental task of translation is to achieve the rebirth of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; through &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; transformation&amp;quot;, by Xu Jun(2003:02). And then, the question is, if the form changes, will the spirit remain the same?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 In translation, numerous factors may cause the Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance out of step====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Metaphors and Associations=====&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the different ways of expression in the two languages, the metaphors and associations used in SL(source language) are often unacceptable to TL(target language) readers, or TL readers cannot understand them at all. Or from the surface structure, target language is similar to source language said, but in the sense is not exactly the same, even lost a thousand miles. In this case, for example, the expression form of source language is still used in translation and try to be similar in appearance, which is bound to form a semblance, with similar appearance and spirit completely lost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）&amp;quot;A man may break a word with you,sir,and words are but wind.&amp;quot;(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
“先生，跟你说话的人可能会失言，而言语总会随风而逝。”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Break a word with you&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;words are but wind&amp;quot; are all metaphors in English that may be difficult for non-native speakers to understand when translated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）&amp;quot;The rain came down in long knitting needles.&amp;quot;(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
“雨滴像长长的编织针一样落下。”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Long knitting needles&amp;quot;, is a special thing that exists in the context of a native speaker, so non-native speakers are likely to have no accurate concept of it, so it's hard to fully grasp the metaphor even with an honest translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 The cultural differences=====&lt;br /&gt;
The translator and the author have different cultural backgrounds, so their understanding of the original text is naturally different. This difference in understanding is mainly due to the influence of preconceived notions. This is a pervasive cultural phenomenon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）He is really the man in the moon(SL) &lt;br /&gt;
“他是个真正的月老”(TL)*&lt;br /&gt;
“他是个真正远离世俗的人”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Britain, people traditionally think of the dark shadow of the moon as a person. The moon is far from the earth, the people in the moon of the nature, he must be unknown to the human world. So He is really a man in the moon means &amp;quot;He is really a man out of the world&amp;quot;(他是个真正远离世俗的人).(Niu Chuangyue,2006:215). Under the influence of traditional Chinese culture, once people see the image words &amp;quot;moon&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;man&amp;quot; combined together, they will naturally think of &amp;quot;Yuelao(月老)&amp;quot;——The legendary god of marriage, which leads to the deviation in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）He is always politically correct(SL) &lt;br /&gt;
他总是政治正确(TL)*&lt;br /&gt;
他说话四平八稳(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people take this sentence that &amp;quot;He is always politically correct&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;He is always correct in politics&amp;quot;, which is in line with the Chinese mindset, but it's not what it says. Politics in Chinese refer to principles of thought and ideology while in English politics refer to how they approach people. &amp;quot;He is always politically correct&amp;quot; is not &amp;quot;He is always correct in politics&amp;quot;, but &amp;quot;He's smooth talking.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3 The context of languages changes=====&lt;br /&gt;
The surface layer of words, is a relatively fixed objective reality; And its deep, namely its connotation, but often because of the person's subjective will shift. For language learners and users, it is not difficult to get familiar with the surface, but to grasp the connotation of its continuous shift. To grasp the connotation of words is to analyze the actual meaning of users in a specific context, which is also known as &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; in translation. The change of context can be divided into subjective and objective. The so-called subjective change refers to the meaning given to words by users for certain needs; And the objective change is the change in meaning caused by the natural environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex) Made in China(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
（由）中国制造(TL1)&lt;br /&gt;
（在）中国制造(TL2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Made in China was, of course, “由中国制造”, before western multinationals entered the country. But when multinational companies enter China, the products they set up in factories in China are still marked &amp;quot;Made in China&amp;quot;, but they are not “由中国制造” but “在中国制造”. Made in China, likewise, is different by circumstance, either “由中国制造” or “在中国制造”, of which its connotation is different. Therefore, when understanding the original text, it is not enough to just focus on the literal itself, More attention should be paid to the impact of changes in social history and context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.4 Human factors=====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Language is a dog&amp;quot;. It means that people are subject to language. In fact, this metaphor only illustrates one aspect of the relationship between man and language, namely, man's passive adaptation to language changes. Such passive adaptation certainly exists objectively. But a closer look reveals that the so-called passive adaptation is also due to some human factors rather than the powerful inertia of non-language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
On June 20, 2005 British farmers grow potatoes held a noisy protest in London, protesting the Oxford English dictionary, included the couch potato (refers to passive while sitting idly spend your leisure time, especially all day watching TV or DVD), think it said the potatoes too unhealthy, so strongly asked the Oxford English dictionary, delete the entry with couch slouch replace the couch potato.&lt;br /&gt;
This event vividly illustrates the human element of semantic change. Potato is originally a plant without any emotional factors, but it has been artificially given some kind of associative meaning. In a sense, of course, this is an expression of the richness of language, but this richness comes at the cost of deducing the actual meaning of specific concepts. If we compare documents from hundreds or thousands of years ago with the languages we speak today, we will find a general phenomenon that today's languages are much more complex and abstract than those of old. The reason is that we are constantly deducing the semantic meaning of specific concepts or words for various rhetorical purposes. In the concrete application of language, such deduction exists objectively and is also the concrete manifestation of the normal function of language communication. However, in translation, the translator should try to avoid the appearance of such deduction and manifestation, or at least control it within a certain limit, which may lead to the semantic variation of the primitive concept in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Balance of Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, it is best to retain the original spirit in translation, but is form and spirit necessarily contradictory? The answer is clearly no. This is because sometimes formal resemblance is spiritual resemblance. The ideological content and emotional charm of a literary work must be expressed in a certain form. Sometimes the original text has some metaphors or associative images, vivid and lifelike, with strong appeal, the emotion and artistic conception appear on the paper, and the source language habits are also close to the target language. At this time, keeping the original form of the translation actually plays a role of spirit evocative. By keeping this form, the translation can achieve the unity of form and spirit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex) He was a friendly and very hospitable man.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
他是个友善而又十分好客的人。/他为人友善，热情好客。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)Though somewhat pompous, he was an entertaining companion.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
虽然有些浮夸，（仍不免承认）他是个娱人的伴侣。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)He was a man of good understanding and talents.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
他为人通达而富有才情。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)There are people to do everything for money.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
为了钱什么事情都有人做。/有些人为了钱无所不为。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above examples show that, at some point, Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance can achieve a harmonious unity. Proper formal equivalence not only helps to preserve the language style of the original text, but also enriches the expression form of the target language. Such expression can achieve both the form and the spirit of the target language, on the one hand, it can retain the form of the original language, on the other hand, it cannot lose its spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Choice====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.1 The pursuit of spiritual resemblance first=====&lt;br /&gt;
But in more cases, Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance cannot be both.In the translation of literary works, the pursuit of a similar-looking translation lacks vitality. It would be best if the two languages can have both formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance. However, due to great differences in thinking mode, cultural basis and language structure of the two languages, especially the target language and the source language belong to two different language families with great cultural differences, it is difficult to achieve the unity of the formal resemblance and the spiritual resemblance. In this case, if the blind pursuit of form similarity, the pursuit of language structure, vocabulary, grammar and other aspects of equivalence, will make the translation stiff, obscure, difficult to understand. For example, in English-Chinese translation, translators with low proficiency are often unable to get rid of the linguistic structure and form of the original text, resulting in a large number of European languages appearing in the Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Professor King Shenghua(2006), a famous Hong Kong translator, once criticized this Europeanized language and called it &amp;quot;translated style&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;What is 'translated style' ?&amp;quot; she said. “The word 'translationese' in English. In the past, it has been called the &amp;quot;translation cavity&amp;quot;, which means the translation has a strange-sounding, and unbearable tone of European language. However, up to now,  the &amp;quot;translation cavity&amp;quot; is no longer enough to describe this phenomenon, because the evolution so far has formed a style, which appears not only in the translation, but also in the daily life of writing, meeting and communication.” This phenomenon is not conducive to the development of translation. From the following examples, you can see the awkwardness of pursuing only the form of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)There was much traffic at night and many mules on the road with boxes of ammunition on each side of their pack—saddles and gray motor trucks that carried men, and other trucks with loads covered with canvas that moved slower in the traffic.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
晚上交通甚繁，有许多骡子走过，鞍子驮着军火箱子，灰色的摩托货车装着人，此外，还有一些装货的货车，上面用帆布盖着，走起来慢一点。(TL)*&lt;br /&gt;
夜间，这里运输繁忙，路上有许多骡子，鞍子的两侧驮着弹药箱，灰色的卡车上坐满了士兵，还有一些辎重车辆，用帆布盖着，在路上慢慢的行驶着。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Boxes, motor trucks, and trucks were used to identify the “军火箱子”,“摩托货车”, and “装货的货车”, totally be loyal to the source language. But in literary translation, the translation needs to consider the specific context. The writing background of this article is the period of war, so the translator should also put these words in the specific writing background of war, i.e. the “弹药箱”, “卡车”, “辎重车辆” in the next translation. The translation here obviously violates the original meaning and is a kind of betrayal to the original text. However, this kind of betrayal is the result of the translator's proper re-creation after considering the writing background of the original text. That is to say, in the process of translation, the translator lays emphasis on the spiritual resemblance of the original text, and thus abandons the formal resemblance in part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)“原始森林景区是一个最具自身特点的生态观光区。放眼沟畔，‘林涛万顷接天碧，幽谷百丈入地青’ 的峡谷奇观，总会让人长久驻足; 登上矗立于沟畔的望火楼极目远眺，会真切体验登临泰山那种‘会当凌绝顶，一览众山小’的感觉。”(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
“The scenic primitive forest, as an eco-tourism place of interest, possesses its distinctive style. No tourists will not take time to enjoy the canyon spectacle: the vast expense of trees choiring in the wind and the deep valley dressed in green stretches long and deep. When climbing up the fire-watching tower and gawking into the distance, touristscanexperiencethesense: &amp;quot;I have now ascended the mountain's crest that dwarfs all peaks under my feet&amp;quot; , just as standing on top of Mount Tai. ”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Artistic creation originates from a different national (aesthetic standard). As for the translation of artistic conception, some uncertain factors, such as language structure, narrative method, aesthetic method and context creation, often make it difficult for the translation to realize the absolutely correct &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;. The implication of this is that contextual translation has a lot of arbitrariness (i.e., asymmetrical equivalence) and is often not limited to any theory. This arbitrariness is reflected in the inspiration generation and Aesthetic creation of the translator in the process of translation. In other words, the translator is affected by the artistic conception of the original text, arouses infinite emotion and artistic conception, and naturally puts this feeling into the translation. The key lies in the expressiveness, that is, the fluency and accuracy of the narration, and the completion of the transformation from one kind of beauty to another. ”(Zhang Ju,2011:76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.2 Formal resemblance first=====&lt;br /&gt;
The choice of formal resemblance is preferred, mostly in the case of neat alignment and elegant form. For example, the translation of Chinese couplets, or poems, such as antithetical couplets, is a very important form of text.In the translation of general text, content is the primary form. However, when translating poetry, both content and form must be paid equal attention to. For poetry, form is often an integral part of the content that cannot be divided.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)《芣苢》：“采采芣苢，薄言采之。采采芣苢，薄言有之。采采芣苢，薄言掇之。采采芣苢，薄言捋之。采采芣苢，薄言袺之。采采芣苢，薄言襭之。”(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
Gathering plantain, Here we go plucking it; Gathering plantain, Here we go picking it. Gathering plantain, Quick fingers strip it; Gathering plantain, By handfuls pull it. Gathering plantain, Here we fill skirts with it; Gathering plantain, Belt up full skirts. (translated by Yang Xianyi)(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)You say that you love rain, but you open your umbrella when it rains...&lt;br /&gt;
You say that you love the sun, but you find a shadow spot when the sun shines...&lt;br /&gt;
You say that you love the wind, But you close your windows when wind blows...&lt;br /&gt;
This is why I am afraid; You say that you love me too...(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
你说烟雨微芒，兰亭远望；后来轻揽婆娑，深遮霓裳。&lt;br /&gt;
你说春光烂漫，绿袖红香；后来内掩西楼，静立卿旁。&lt;br /&gt;
你说软风轻拂，醉卧思量；后来紧掩门窗，漫帐成殇。&lt;br /&gt;
你说情丝柔肠，如何相忘；我却眼波微转，兀自成霜。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that in order to maintain the evenness and the artistic conception of the poem, many images and function words that were not in the original text were added in the translation. Thus it can be seen that it is of course ideal to achieve spiritual resemblance in translation, but it is also a choice to achieve formal resemblance. As long as it conveys the connotation of the original text and achieves functional equivalence, it should be regarded as a success.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Discussion on Form and Spirit===&lt;br /&gt;
It should be noted that in the history of translation, the thinking about &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; has been going on almost all the time. In the 20th century, there have been many heated discussions about &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in Chinese literary translation, and the focus of the discussions is mainly on whether translation should seek formal resemblance or spiritual resemblance. On the surface, it does not seem to be a problem whether the translation should seek resemblance in form or in spirit, because seeking resemblance is not and should not be the purpose of translation. “However, those who advocate formal resemblance believe that only by seeking formal resemblance first can the spiritual resemblance be guaranteed. But the school that advocates spiritual resemblance thinks, shape resemblance is hard to find, can rely on spiritual resemblance only. The former pursues the first appearance and then spirit, and &amp;quot;both form and spirit&amp;quot; is the best realm; The latter takes &amp;quot;spiritual resemblance&amp;quot; as the only pursuit, and clearly puts forward that &amp;quot;what the translation seeks for is not in appearance but in spiritual resemblance&amp;quot;. Due to the difference in emphasis between the formal resemblance school and the spiritual resemblance school, there are also differences in translation methods. The former advocates literal translation while the latter advocates free translation.”(Xu Jun,2003:02)&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion of form and spirit in translation can be traced back to Mao Dun's article &amp;quot;Responsibility and Efforts of New Literature Researchers&amp;quot;, published in &amp;lt;Fiction Monthly&amp;gt; (1921), in which he proposed that &amp;quot;the most important artistic color of a literary work is the spirit of the work. Chen Xiying also published &amp;quot;on Translation&amp;quot; in &amp;lt;New Moon&amp;gt;(1929), proposing the theory of sculpture and painting. He pointed out that &amp;quot;translation is the same as painting, of course, imitation is the most important. But the imitation art of a original painting uses the same brush color, while the original text of a book and the translated text use very different languages. Due to different tools, the methods vary greatly.&amp;quot; Chen also divides translation into three levels, formal resemblance, meaning resemblance and spiritual resemblance. Chen's &amp;quot;Three Levels&amp;quot; theory is similar to Zhu Shenghao's &amp;quot;Three Levels&amp;quot;: (spirit, interest and charm, and rigid translation) theory in translation of Shakespeare's plays. Xu Yuanchong, a famous translator and professor of Peking University, also put forward the theory of &amp;quot;three likings&amp;quot;, based on his own experience in poetry translation. In the &amp;lt;Art of Translation&amp;gt;, he said, &amp;quot;In order to convey the beauty of meaning, sound and form of poetry, the degree of meaning resemblance, sound resemblance and shape resemblance in the translation can be changed.&amp;quot; Jiang Feng, a translator, pursues &amp;quot;Resemblance in form followed by resemblance  in spirit&amp;quot;. He said in the afterword of translation of &amp;lt;Selected Shelley poems&amp;gt; that &amp;quot;In translating poems, one should strive to be alike in form and spirit&amp;quot;, because &amp;quot;Spirit lives in form, and those who lose his form are bound to perish his spirit&amp;quot;. Bian Zhilin, also advocated that the translated poems should be translated in accordance with the original form.&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, as far as translation is concerned, Mao Dun and Fu Lei advocate the emphasis on spiritual resemblance rather than formal resemblance, Jiang Feng advocates both form and spirit, while Bian Zhilin advocates that form resemblance is spiritual resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, to achieve the dialectical unity of form and spirit, at least two aspects need to be considered: one is the restriction of form on content; the other is the stylistic meaning of form itself. We should not only consciously convey the content of the original text, but also convey the formal meaning, so as to achieve a new unity of form and content in the target language, to produce a better translation and achieve a harmonious unity between form and spirit. However, in some cases the formal resemblance is the spiritual resemblance. The two are not completely separated, but there is a part of you and a part of me in each other. Sometimes the formal resemblance is bigger than the spiritual resemblance, and sometimes spiritual resemblance is bigger than the formal resemblance. This is the dialectic of things, if we insist on consistency, it will backfire. Therefore, we should not only get a thorough understanding of the original text, in-depth study, strive for both form and spirit, grasp the key points and master them thoroughly, but also be prepared to abandon the form of the original text, grasp the essence of the original text, use appropriate form, the original text for artistic recreation, so as to strive for the ideal effect of spirit resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Cui Yonglu. 崔永禄. (2002). 得意不可忘形——试论翻译中形与神的辨证关系. [Pride must not Be Lost in Shape -- On the dialectical relationship between form and God in Translation]. 天津外国语学院学报. [Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University] 1-5.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhengguo. 李振国. (2016). 从奈达的功能对等理论视角探析英汉翻译中的“形神兼备”——以程雨民的《初次与约翰逊见面》译本为例. [An Analysis of &amp;quot;Both form and Spirit&amp;quot; in English-Chinese translation from the Perspective of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory -- A case study of Cheng Yumin's First Meeting with Johnson]. 贵州师范学院学报. [Journal of Guizhou Normal University] 92-94.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Niu Chuangyue. 牛喘月. (2006). 形与神俱,不可分离——从语义与语境的演变看中医翻译中的“常”与“变”. [Form and Spirit are inseparable -- &amp;quot;Chang&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chang&amp;quot; in TCM Translation from the Perspective of Semantic and Contextual Evolution]. 中西医结合学报. [Journal of Integrated Chinese and Western Medicine] 215-220.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Xuefeng. 庞学峰. (2013). 翻译中的文质之争与神形之辩. [The quality of the text and the form of the debate in translation]. 赤峰学院学报(汉文哲学社会科学版). [Journal of Chifeng College (Chinese Philosophy and Social Sciences edition)] 150-151.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun. 许钧. (2003). “形”与“神”辨. [&amp;quot;Form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot;]. 上海外国语大学学报. [Journal of Shanghai International Studies University] 57-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ju. 张巨. (2011). 汉英意境翻译中的形与神. [Form and Spirit in Chinese-English translation of Artistic Conception]. 江苏外语教学研究. [Research on Foreign Language Teaching in Jiangsu province] 74-78.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Rui. 张蕊. (2015). 从形与神之矛盾看“翻译者即背叛者”. [From the contradiction between form and Spirit, &amp;quot;translator is a traitor&amp;quot;]. 鸭绿江(下半月版). [The Yalu River (second Half)] 122+117. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xiaoman. 张小曼. (2006). 诗歌翻译中的形神问题——以杜甫《望岳》一诗的英译为例. [The Problem of Form and Spirit in Poetry Translation -- Taking The English translation of Du Fu's Wangyue as an example]. 合肥工业大学学报(社会科学版). [Journal of Hefei University of Technology (Social Science edition)] 157-160.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Book Analysis: The Way of Transaltion: Theories and Applications	周诗卿	Zhou Shiqing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                          A shallow Analysis of the Book--The Way of Translation: Theories and Applications&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: The Way of Translation: Theories and Applications closely circled around the mutual relationship between translation theory and practice to make explanation about translation studies. This article aims to make a summary about the original text, which includes a brief translation history, the present situation about the translation study, the detailed analysis about the “cultural turn” as well as some important redefined concept about translation studies and the deep reflection about the translation studies. The author would like to make some analysis about the book from different perspectives, includes the introduction, major contend, academic contributions, strength and weakness etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words: translation theory and practice; “cultural turn”; medio-translotology; translation study; textual purpose&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I.	Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.	About the Background&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, the theory and practice are interrelated with each other closely. Since the beginning of the social practice and people began to work, human beings know exactly how to use their wisdom to accumulate their experience. So did translation activities. Translation activities began from the fact that human beings used language to communicate. At the early stage, it was mainly serving to the purpose of ideology. With the development of formal translation activity, translation activities diversified. Since the contemporary and modern times, translation studies have been prospered across the world. In the west, the representatives were scientific linguistics, philological school. In China, we mainly focused on the study of literature translation at that time. After the May 4th Movement as well as the contemporary event called reform and opening up, we Chinese citizens appealed to learn the advanced western approaches and theories. As western advanced theories were introduced into China, different areas of scientific studies like theory of literature and art, psychology, philosophy and sociology provided rich contends and materials for the study of translation, which helped the later became an independent and disciplinary subject. However, after Cultural Turn, translation studies followed this trend. They no longer solely targeted at the translation activities and theories, but also included other spheres which concerned about various aspects of human activities (Cao Minglun, 2003). This made translation studies lose their defined focus on translation research itself. Since the translation studies were transitioned into other spheres while the translation activities kept its own sphere, the relationship between the two was no longer closely interrelated with each other. Therefore translation teaching jobs and translation and interpretation activities have become worse. Because of this, it turned to be an urgent need to establish a systematic and cohesive guiding system about translation theories and practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Thus, the publishment of the book The Way of Translation: Theories and Applications quickly won the praise and good comments from translators and students majoring in translation. At the same time, this book provided a systematic and scientific study for translation teaching practice and researches. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	'''About the author'''&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Minglun, professor as well as doctoral supervisor of Sichuan University, received his doctor degree at Peking University. He majored in the studying of British and American literature, translation studies, literature translation and the study of comparative culture. During his three years at Peking University, Professor Cao systematically studied the present translation researches and the realistic problems. Combined with his decades of translation experience, he dived into the study translation books and monographs. Through the combination of logical researches and provision of living samples, the combining approach of diachronic review and synchronic research, Professor Cao built up a systematic academic system about translation practice and theory by transcending various subjects, providing research direction for our researchers.&lt;br /&gt;
The book The Way of Translation: Theories and Applications published in 2007 and revised in 2013, was the most famous representation of him. The author would like to introduce this book in the following and make some analytical comments about it based on his understanding and facts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
II.	'''Main body'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.	'''The brief introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of Professor Cao, the interrelationship between translation practice and theory can be summed up with six characters, which are “mutual construction, mutual supplementation and mutual manifestation”. Centering on the relationship between translation theories and practice, the book The way of Translation Studies explained effectively how to analysis properly this kind of relationship. This book is divides into eight chapters; each of them clearly focuses on how to manifest the relationship based on different perspectives. First of all, in the first chapter, it made a vivid review about both the eastern and western translation history which highlights the fact that the two are closely interrelated with each other since the beginning of the translation activity. Second, in the second chapter, the book targeted on the contemporary situation of translation theory and practice and pointed out the essential matters. The author then made a thorough research about “the Cultural Turn” and the origin of the discipline of Translation Studies. He pointed out the urgent problem of the focus of translation research and the imbalanced relationship between translation theory and practice. Thirdly, the author reaffirmed respectively about the concept of translation, its aim as well as the tasks of translation studies in a logical manner. In his strong belief, the content of translation will not lose with the diversification of scientific researches. Translation should be regarded as the activity of the transformation of linguistic signs. Fourthly, the author made a detailed description of the present situation of translation theory and practice. Then he taught us how to combine both the theory and practice together, which provides us with a practical approach to further study the relationship between translation theory and practice. During this process, the author pointed out that the purpose of translation should be focused on the transformation of the texts itself rather than other purposes and he also proposed the concepts of “textual purpose” and “non-textual purpose”. Besides this, Professor Cao borrowed Benjamin’s appeal to the translators ’tasks, pointing out that a translator must be loyal to the original book and the translation version should not stick to one type and be independent. In terms of the translation standard, Professor Cao made a clear distinguish between translation studies and medio-translatology and he emphasized the weak points of new criticism. In the next chapter, that is chapter five, the Professor draw a line between translation study and translation theory. The concept of translation study includes translation theory, translation history and translation analysis. At the same time, he creatively established “the location map of translation theory”, they are “introvert ontology” and “extrovert comprehensiveness”. The six and seven chapters made a detailed reviewed about the translation theory and practice. For the theory part, researches did not provide strong evidence and lack of prove and identification, the translation of terms and translation nouns did not consist with each other and the logical problems about thinking pattern and language organization. He also tackled on the recognition process to prove whether it was objective. Finally, Professor proposed the effective way of combining translation theory and practice together, pointing out the scientific approach for translators. Above all, the whole book followed by severe and strict scientific demonstration of the relationship between translation theory and practice, providing us with effective approach to combine both the practice and theory together during which process, the systematically theoretical guidance was constructed. This all contributed to an excellent academic book rich in content and vivid in demonstration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	'''The Specific Exposition'''&lt;br /&gt;
 To be more specific, in the second chapter, Professor Cao made a description about both the east and west contemporary translation study. Since many scholars have previously contributed the reasons of the imbalanced relationship between translation theory and practice to the phenomenon called “cultural turn”, Professor Cao had done a great program in the study of “cultural turn”. For example, to discover why the imbalanced situation between translation study and theory appeared, Professor Cao did quite a lot of comparative study of the previous scholars’ work. He found out that a lot of intellectuals had already discovered the problems, believing that translation theory and practice were broke up with each other for quite long time. Many scholars thought the most severe problem was that translation theory did not focus on the practice itself but other spheres like human activity or cultures etc. Therefore, the Professor made a thorough investigation about the history after “cultural turn”. During this process, he discovered that decades of years of “annual overview” towards translation study had severe problems published in Chinese Translation Journal. In fact, translation study in China did not establish comprehensive and scientific study towards translation practice. The name of this subject is called Translation Studies, the author made a deep exploration of this name. Among which, the most impressive one should belong to translation study’s concept of Holmes by Tury as well as the four research fields divided by Bassinet in the late 1980s. This transition made a great impact on the happening of the phenomenon of “cultural turn”. Besides this, Professor Cao did a thorough research about the book written by Bassinet and the other person named “Translation, history and culture”. In the introduction part, the content can be called the announcement of “cultural turn”. Before the translation subject became an independent subject, it was considered in the fields of literature. In the announcement part, Professor pointed out that the review about the translation study in the fields of literature helps to give power to let translation get independent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  While in terms of the origin of the term ‘Translation Study”, the Professor made a detailed and scientific study about a period of history about scholar Holmes. In 1972, from August 21st to 26th, the Third International Applied Linguistics Seminar was opened in Copenhagen. The American Scholar Holmes, the Professor of Amsterdam University attended this conference and he also handed in the paper named “The Nature of Translation Studies”. This paper used a third length to revise the formal name of translation study. For the English alone, the previous used names were Science of Translation, Translation Theory, Translatology, and Translatistics. In Holmes’s view, he points out that the names above had their respective weakness as the names of these translation versions did not have a solitary direction, this would greatly impact the future development of this subject because people found it hard to have a common consensus. Therefore, he recommended using Translation Studies as the set name of this subject. In the later part of this article, Holmes set this subject as an empirical discipline and set the research scope as well as designs the disciplinary framework. However, in the later ten years, although the name Translation Studies was widely accepted, Holmes’ design and plan did not receive wide response. Until he was passed away two years later, his paper collections “Translated! Paper on Literary Translation and Translation Studies, 1988” was published. His translation philosophy won the positive response and recognition from the translation circle and was widely considered the establishing announcement of the subject of Translation Study. (Gentzler, 1993:92/2004:933). In 1995, Toury in his book Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond, he constructed Toury’s concept of translation study as Holmes’ basic “map” of Translation Studies :(Toury, 1995:10).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 From this map we can see, the blueprint of Holmes can be grand and his written one can be regarded as much greater.(Holmes, 1988:72-73). As we can see from this above picture, translation study is divided into two dimensions, one is the pure theory and the other is applied linguistics. According to Holmes’ explanation, the branch of descriptive translation study, that is function-oriented DTS will gradually developed into socio-translation study, while the process-oriented DTS will developed into socio-translation study(Holmes,1988:72-73). However, in his explanation, Holmes did not neglect totally those questions that translators concerned about for 2000 years. For example, Translation Critics and the Translator Training in Applied Translation study, while in the theoretical part, for the text-type restricted analysis and problem restricted type, they were picked out for specific analysis. For the original purpose of his revising of the subject’s name was to make itself more inclusive and open. However, the so-called Manipulation School positively accepted this name. But they tend to analyze translation study from the background of translation study. This has led to the mistaken perception that Translation Studies refers to the study of literary translation and translations. (Shuttleworth&amp;amp; Cowie, 2004:183). Due to this, Bassinet divided translation into four spheres in 1980, that is History of Translation; Translation in TL culture; Translation and Linguistics; Translation and Poetics.(Bassnett,1991:7-8/2004:16-17). Based on this, we can tell translation is sometimes combined with literature study, which must be paid attention to by Chinese scholars. What’s more, the cultural turn in translation studies urges intellectuals to lay great importance to the study of the independent development of translation. By analysis, the result can be that translation unit would be more put as the culture as the unit but not the word in linguistics or text in literature. Thus, this contributed to the later development of cultural turn. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  From this above, we can see that Professor did make a thorough investigation in great detail to make analysis about the origin of the term Translation Studies and the history of cultural turn. By learning and studying previous scholars like Shuttleworth, Holmes and Toury and so on, it would make it easier to understand how translation become independent and how it was transitioned from the branch of literature to translation itself.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, when it comes to the responsibility of the translator, Professor Cao made a specific analysis and defines again about the real purpose of this task. First of all, he makes a clear definition about translation, regarding it as an activity of the transformation of semiotics between different languages. Next, he thought that translation study should not focus on other spheres but the text itself, because if we analyze other fields like culture or anything else we would find it easy to lose the original analysis of translation activity itself but to talk about other things that have no direct relationship with the translation activity thus it will be too superficial and lack of depth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  The core issue of translation study should be centered on its concept, aims, tasks and standard and so on. Despite in the micro-aspects, western theories like deconstruction, new criticism and teleology was not studied clearly in China, we should still make clear understandings about this theory. In the response to what kind of responsibility a translator should bear, Professor Cao copied Benjamin’s view. In Benjamin’s book, The Task of Translators, the author divides into two parts, one is to analyze the idea readers and the other is to describe the idea translators. In this book, Benjamin vividly describes what kind of qualities an adequate translator should have; these are divided into 11 points containing the key elements demonstrating from two perspectives, one is the science and the other is theology. Benjamin thought qualified translators must obey the original sentence and the textual style. Translators must obey the original text and thus transform the source language into the target language from a purified manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.	'''The writing features'''&lt;br /&gt;
1.1	'''Complete system with extensive quotations'''&lt;br /&gt;
  In the second chapter, the current situation of the relationship between translation theory and practice is described. However, the author has found the common root of the problems in the studies of many eastern and Western scholars. Among them, The Chinese scholar Mr. Long Luo pointed out that the most serious problem in China's translation circle is the disconnection between theory and practice. Professor Alby argues that modern scholars seem to have forgotten to look at translation from the perspective of translation practice itself. Translation scholars seem to pay more attention to the relationship between translation and human culture, ignoring the relationship between translation theory and translation activities themselves. After more than ten years of investigation, the author found that the imbalance between the two is also due to the &amp;quot;annual review&amp;quot; of Chinese translation studies. For this reason, the author makes a research on the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; which causes these problems and the source Translation Studies of the subject name. Second, the second chapter on the definition of translation and literary translation learning concept, reference many translation books, such as &amp;quot;equivalent translation exploration&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;contemporary translation theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the basic framework of the translation in China&amp;quot; in these books to find the definition of translation and from an introduction to comparative literature, the theory of comparative literature &amp;quot;and other books found in the corresponding to the concept of translation study, the author detailed comparative analysis of the two, and by logical reasoning, analyze their difference in addition, the authors also find problems, points out that translation scholars into the difficulty of translation study, The final reason for the imbalance between translation theory and practice caused by regression. And, the author in view of the status quo proposed the problems effectively, citing industry scholar ji, scholar GuZhengKun’s point of view, emphasizes the necessity of the combination of theory and practice, emphasis on translation theory must be given priority to with translation studies, cultural studies is complementary, define the nature of good translation, purpose, combining introverted text research and export-oriented text research.&lt;br /&gt;
In the third chapter, in the process of defining the concept and connotation of translation, a large number of previous researchers, including Venuti and Philophor, are quoted and compared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2	'''Logical and philosophical Explanation'''&lt;br /&gt;
  At the beginning of the third chapter, the understanding of translation is discussed. The definition of translation will not change with the progress of practical activities, and the attribute of translation is the unchangeable concept of the transformation of language symbols. Fourth chapter, the first first, the author applies the formal logic to define the concept of translation, with the method of analogy to clarify language information and the relationship between language carrier, then the author is to distinguish between translation concept connotation and denotation, secondly, the author applies the theoretical thinking of philosophy to translation after the concept of qualitative to define the nature of translation activity, is art or science of translation activities, to make a strong argument to translation and the relationship between translation and classified, then respectively for the purpose of translation, tasks, and standard is defined. First, the author proposes two pairs of concepts: textual purpose and non-textual purpose, textual behavior and non-textual behavior. As mentioned in the preceding chapter &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;, known as translator for the purpose of present diversification trend, the purpose of the text should be stressed again and again, which is the core of the translation purpose, translation study of the text itself, rather than in the service of other USES, such as ideology, culture, aesthetics and other text purpose can be used as a reference. Secondly, the author reinterprets Benjamin's The Translator's Task and divides the concept of deconstruction into two parts. The translator's task is to &amp;quot;make foreign books understood by non-foreign language readers&amp;quot;. As for the standard of translation, the author introduces the concepts of new criticism, deconstruction and translation mediology, and points out the connections and differences between them and translation studies, so as to help us better grasp the methods of translation studies. The fifth chapter, the author of modernism puts forward the concept of &amp;quot;translation theory location map&amp;quot;, can be seen as an extension of the translation purpose, respectively, introverted and export-oriented comprehensive text, introverted text should be closely around the translated text itself to research, and export-oriented comprehensive for translation text such as interdisciplinary field theory to provide support for translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3	'''Powerful Critism with strong evidence'''&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the full text, from the status quo of the theory and practice of the second chapter, especially the book in the last few chapters, the author through a large number of reading and rely on the accumulation of translation practice for a long time, have been put forward for the theoretical study and practice of translation problems in reality, the relationship between problem, theory research example, textual research is lax, citing uncertainty, terminology translation and the translation is not unified, there thinking logic and language logic problem, theory and problems such as monotonous and argument, and the question of whether cognitive process is objective, translator translation practice have a &amp;quot;betrayal&amp;quot; of the problem of the wind, vision, objective, to the point, In the last chapter, the author elaborated on the relationship between pure theory and translation, provided a way to combine theory with practice, and improved a complete methodology and action guide for us to better combine theory with practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
III.	'''Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
From all of these analyses above, the author has explained the book following the order of introduction part including the background and the introduction of the author, the main body part which includes the major contend and the specific explanation as well as the writing features. Professor Cao made an overview towards the history of both the east and west translation history, the proper description of the current situation of the relationship between translation theory and practice, the careful and strict definition about the core concepts of translation theory such as the purpose, aim, translators’ tasks and standards. Besides this, Professor Cao also locates the situation of translation theory by distinguishing the translation theory and mediotology. In the end, he also returned to the present problem about the breaking up of the relationship between theory and practice. To solve this, he teaches us on how to study the pure theory and then how to combine theory with practice, which provides a practical guidance for translation study and teaching activities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  In the following, the author would like to make some comments about this book.&lt;br /&gt;
  Frist of all, this book closely centered on the relationship between translation theory and practice to make scientific explanation and study in a very logical and scientific manner. Since the beginning of translation activities, theory and practice have become interrelated with each other closely. Both in the east and the west, translation practice has been paid great attention to while translation theory closely followed the translation activities. At the very beginning translation activity has been focused on the democracy and ideology purpose. With the development of the society, human activities have been prosperous thus translation activities become more diversified and vivid. From translation history, the current situation of translation theory and practice, the defined concept of translation purpose and tasks as well as standard to the effective approach of translation practice and theory, Professor Cao opened a new area of translation study which covers a wide range of multidisciplinary subjects and areas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  Hence, Professor Cao strict academic attitude and research spirit deserves to learn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  Second, in the process of defining several concepts such as translation aims, purposes, translators’ tasks as well as translation standard, Professor Cao introduced many useful terms such as textual purposes, translators’ tasks and the translation study and mediotology and textual purpose and non-textual purpose etc., among these newly introduced concepts, some of them are pioneered and innovative. Thus, from this we can see, the author is very creative while following the principle of scientific researches. The most impressive theory is his own theory called “translation theory location”, which vividly introduced us the defined circle of translation circle and research range. This translation map is divided into two parts, one is “introvert ontology translation theory” and the other is “extrovert comprehensive translation theory”. He point out that scholars working on the extrovert should pay attention to the following four aspects, the academic results and theoretical approaches of translation issue should be to enrich translation theory while not to replace it, when you study some phenomenon of translation restricted with certain social context, cultural background and ideology, researches must take the limitation of time and locality into consideration but not assentation, when we analyze translation as a certain behavior with certain purpose relates to society, culture, politics or economy, we must distinguish between textual and non-textual behavior, textual purpose and non-textual purpose and the last is the research about the translation version analysis on the culture of the target language, while in China, it belongs to the branch of comparative literature called mediotology. Academic study must be very strict and severe which need to be logical and scientific.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  Third, the construction of the book is independent, for example theoretical analysis is combined with problem solving, and conclusion is combined with new problem rising. For example, as Professor Cao made a detailed description of the present relationship of translation theory and practice, he introduced the term translation study and analyzed the origin of culture turn. Translation study includes several aspects like translation history, translation theory and translation criticism. As translation study is a borrowed term, Professor Cao made a research in China to define the real concept of translation activity. He made a thorough distinguish between translation study and the mediotology in comparative literature. The borrowed term translation study brought us a lot of reflections and lessons. He proposed some urgent and practical issues whether translation theory should be combined with practice and how to avoid the crisis of the discipline. We should keep a calm and practical attitude to keep the features of this subject. Based on the practical researches, Professor Cao could analyze the thesis and propose proper scientific construction towards translation circle in China. Since in China translation study mainly focuses on the study of literature and besides this, comparative literature would more or less pay attention to the fields of literature but not translation. However, the Professor made a clear distinguish between translation study and mediotology and argued that translation study includes translation history, translation theory and translation criticism. This helps to set a clear definition towards translation study and effectively avoid translation study’s confusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  Last but not the least, the language use in the whole text is very beautiful and comfortable. Although Professor Cao uses a lot of samples and evidences as well as a lot of historical samples, the transition is very smooth and he would also quotas many poems and history which makes his article seem more poetic and vivid. Through long terms of translation practice, there is no doubt that Professor Cao had a rich experience in translation practice and strong base of translation basis. What’s more, Professor Cao also had a very specific purpose for translation study. He is not only an excellent translator, professor and scholar, but also a very responsible educator and practitioner. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  To sum up, Based on the above analysis, the author elaborates on the current imbalance between translation theory and practice, and puts forward targeted solutions, which provide the direction and action guide for translation research and translation teaching. In addition, the author can benefit a lot from his rigorous academic attitude, rigorous theoretical system construction and critical logical thinking. First, Professor Cao Minglun's full text is fluent in writing and appropriate use of professional vocabulary, which fully reflects his profound academic accumulation and solid foundation of academic research. In addition, more importantly, Professor Cao's logical reasoning ability provides reference for the author's future academic research. The author uses rigorous logical thinking to accurately explain these concepts, both in terms of defining the relationship between translation theory and practice, and in terms of defining the relationship between translation concepts, objectives and tasks. Third, the author in the process of building the book chapters, layer upon layer, closely around the core of the theory and practice of the main line, from the macroscopic roughly summed up as above summary review, described the status quo, put forward the problems to solve the problem, finally the logical context is very clear, from the micro level above, each chapter, cited fully detailed, illustration, contrast analysis, the most important thing is that the author according to the research of the early learning put forward their own theoretical system or solution to the problem. Translation is indeed a cross-cultural discipline, but the study of translation must be closely centered on the translated text itself and supported by the theories of other disciplines, such as comparative literature studies and linguistic studies. Finally, the author uses standard words and the language is exquisite, which reflects the strong academic writing ability. The above contents are the valuable wealth of the author's future theoretical learning career!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Reference:'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Bassnett,Susan and André Lefevere .Translation, History and Culture[M].London and New York: Pinter Publishers.&lt;br /&gt;
 Mark Shuttleworth，Moira Cowie：翻译研究词典[M]．外语教学与研究出版社，2005&lt;br /&gt;
 谢天振，王宁 翻译学:作为独立学科的求索与发展 [M]．复旦大学出版社，2017&lt;br /&gt;
 曹明伦，翻译之道 ：理论与实践 [M]．保定：河北大学出版社，2007&lt;br /&gt;
 甘雪梅 ．2010．“学 、“术 共生 ，“道”、“器”互彰——评曹明伦教授 《翻译之道：理论与实践》一书[J]．湖北 函授大学学报，(5)：110-111&lt;br /&gt;
 黄中习．2008．努力构建翻译理论与实践的和谐关系——翻译之道理论与实践介评[J]．北经济学院学报 ，(10)：150一l51&lt;br /&gt;
 朱蕤 ．2010．对翻译研究 “文化转向”的反思—— 以 《翻译之道 》为伽 R1．福建省外国语文学会2010年年会 ．厦门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Strategies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study on the Translation Strategies, Translation Methods and Translation Techniques in Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China from the Perspective of Skopos Theory	朱素瑶	Zhu Suyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator’s Subjectivity from Translator’s “Invisibility” to “Visibility”	胡百辉	Hu Baihui==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;胡百辉 Hu Baihui 202070080590&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter is on translator’s subjectivity from translator’s “invisibility” to “visibility”. As we all know, the translator is the subject of translation, by whom the meaning of the translated text is conveyed. However, the invisibility of translator has always been emphasized in the traditional theory of translation. Until 1970s, with the “cultural turn”, the translators’ role has been redefined and their subjectivity in translation has caught much attention. As a key point in translation studies, the translator's subjectivity should not be confined to the change from “invisibility” to “visibility”, but should be studied in all respects, and the challenges being faced should also be identified and dealt with. Translators should give full play to their subjective initiative and deal with the relationship between them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translator’s subjectivity, invisibility, visibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''题目'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译者主体性：从“隐形”到“显性”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本章从译者的“隐形”到“显形”论述译者的主体性。众所周知，译者是翻译的主体，翻译文本意义的传达是通过译者实现的。然而，传统译论一直强调译者在翻译中“隐形”。直到20世纪70年代出现了翻译研究的“文化转向”，才重新定义了译者的角色，其主体性才得到关注。译者主体性作为翻译研究的重点，我们不能简单说译者的角色从“隐形”转化为“显性”，而是从多个方面探讨，并且关注和解决其面临的挑战。译者要合理发挥自己的主观能动性，合理地处理二者之间的关系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译者主体性；“隐形”；“显性”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's “invisibility” and “visibility” have always been a controversial topic in the field of translation, both of which have their own theoretical basis and purpose; however, both of them are the result of the exertion of the translator's subjective initiative. These arguments are not to prove who is right and who is wrong, but to enrich the arguments in the process of proving their own views or persuading others, so as to perfect the relevant theories.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 128)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the translator's subjectivity has been one of the focuses of scholars, but we have always neglected the role of translators in translation activities. It was not until the “cultural turn” in the 1970s that translators and some scholars began to study and discuss this issue. There are some translation theories in the West that face the target culture. So with these translation theories that face the target culture, the scholars will inevitably do some research in translator’s subjectivity. At present, there are many researches on translator's subjectivity in China. This shows that the study of translator's subjectivity is deepening day by day. The translator should not continue to be invisible in the process of translation. The translator's subjectivity will directly affect the translator selecting words and sentences and the style of translation. In short, at present, the status of translator and translator's subjectivity are highly praised in the field of translation studies. However, it should be emphasized that in today's information technology era, the translator's subjectivity is not only valued, but also faced with great challenges.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Translator's Subjectivity'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theories often neglect the study of translator's subjectivity, but tend to explore the linguistic level of the translated text. Therefore, translation, as a dynamic process, is often ignored and the translator's subjective factors are not paid enough attention. Actually, the traditional translation view, on the one hand, holds that translation is not creative and can not be compared with creation. On the other hand, it is against advocating the translator's subjectivity and creativity, and requires the translator to worship the original author, which also tends to the original. &amp;quot;And the traditional role of translator was identified as the “servant” of the author, while assessing fidelity to the original text was primary. Pulled between the two poles: fidelity and treason, the translator faced the dilemma of lacking independence and subjectivity&amp;quot;(Shufen Huang 2019, 100). Now it seems that this view of negating translator's subjectivity is unreasonable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned in the abstract, attention to the translator’s subjectivity did not arise until 1970s, when Susan Bassnett and Andre Lefevere have come up with the idea of “the cultural turn”. They stated that translation is not the simple transform between two languages, it goes in special cultural environment. &amp;quot;And studies on the role of translators as well as the function of their subjectivity in the translating process have begun to flourish. However, the role of the translator and his subjectivity have been renewed and affirmed with the development of translation theory and translating activities. In the transitional years for translation studies, new translation theories were proposed&amp;quot;(Shufen Huang 2019, 100). &amp;quot;Those influential translation series, such as the polysystem theory and manipulation school have integrated researches on translator’s subjectivity into their massive system respectively&amp;quot; (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24). At present, the study of translator's subjectivity is emerging in an endless stream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Definition of translator's subjectivity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Za Mingjian and Tian Yu, translator’s subjectivity can be defined that on the premise of respecting the translation text, the translator shows his subjective initiative in order to achieve the purpose of translation. Its basic characteristics are the cultural consciousness, humanistic character, cultural and aesthetic creativity of the translator. And the essential characteristics of the translator’s subjectivity refer to the translator’s “active cultural consciousness”, “human character” and “ascetic creativeness”.(Zha MIingjian, Tian Yu 2003, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Related theories on translator's subjectivity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars such as Susan Bassnett (1980), Theo Hermans(1985), Andre Lefevere(1992), Tejaswini Niranjana (1992), Lawrence Venuti(1995), and Douglas Robinson (1997) have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important research topic. While in China, some scholars studying in translation theory have conducted in-depth study in the translator’s subjectivity since 1980s. In recent years, there are many papers on the study of translator's subjectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, the studies on translator’s subjectivity will be introduced by typical schools.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Polysystem theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory is introduced by Tynjanov, and he argues that &amp;quot;elements do not exist in isolation, but always in an interrelationship with other elements of other systems&amp;quot; (Even-Zohar, Itamar 1979, 287). Actually, Tynjanov is a cultural theorist, but his polysystem theory has made the study on translator more popular. But his pioneering work continues to exert considerable influence on translation, particularly when studying translation in emerging cultures or cultures in crisis. He said, it is necessary to include translated literature in the polysystem. &amp;quot;And through studies on the translated edition, it provides a feasible way to reconsider issues like the proper translator, suitable network on translation edition, translating adequacy and so on. This theory ushers in the cultural shift paves the way for the appearance of manipulation school&amp;quot; (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Manipulation school'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of manipulation school was given by the title of a collection of essays edited by Theo Hermans(1985), The Manipulation of Literature:Studies in Literature Translation, which gathers a number of studies by scholars such as Van Gorp and Andre Lefevere. &amp;quot;From the point of view of the target literature, all translation implies a degree of manipulation of the source text for a certain purpose&amp;quot; (Hermans 1985, 30), said Hermans. They sited that &amp;quot;translating is rewriting”, which is the foundation of the manipulation school. They have made the translation studies shift from the source-text oriented to target-text oriented. In their opinion, translators have their own feelings for the source text, and they respond to their intuitive feeling, and render the source text in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Factors influencing the translator's subjectivity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The exertion of translator's subjectivity runs through the whole process of translation activities. When different translators read the same article, their understanding varied. Also when selecting words, choosing translation strategies, the translators would have their own opinions. Understanding the factors that influence the translator's subjectivity makes great contribution to the study of the translator's translation style and characters.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 The historical background of translator'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical background determines the criteria of value evaluation of translation, which also leads to the trend of mainstream translation style. The era in which translators live will limit the breadth and depth of their understanding. Therefore, the former translation standards may no longer conform to the contemporary development. It took a long time for the translator's position to rise from invisibility to visibility. Yan Fu, a famous translator in China at the end of the 19th century, has put forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. At this time, China was written in classical Chinese, so the “elegance” here means that the translation should be elegant and be translated in classical Chinese. Since the May Fourth New Culture Movement, vernacular gradually replaces classical Chinese. Translators begin to translate a large number of classic works of Marxism Leninism, literary theory, progressive literary works of Soviet Union and other countries. Therefore, the translation at this time emphasizes the plainness and energy. So in 1979, Liu Zhongde, a translation theorist, has come up with a new translation criteria of “faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness”, which is accepted by the majority now. Different background determines different criteria of translation value, and the change of criteria also leads the trend of mainstream translation style, with obvious era brand.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Translator's bilingual cultural competence'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's bilingual cultural competence includes linguistic knowledge and cultural knowledge. When translating an article, the translator accepts the cultural influence of the original text and brings the translation into another culture. The coordination of the two cultures reflects the translator's bilingual cultural ability,which directly affects the translator's choice of translation strategies. In general, if the translator has a strong native language ability, he tends to choose the “domestication” strategy when translating the foreign language into the native language. On the contrary, when translating the native language into a foreign language, the translator often uses the strategy of “foreignization” because he can't find the corresponding foreign language expression. This is often seen in the translation of literary works and proverbs. It rains dogs and cats, which means it rains heavily. When translating into Chinese, it should be “大雨倾盆”. If this sentence is translated words by words, the target readers will not understand it. In fact, it is obvious in translation whether a translator's bilingual ability is good enough.If not, it will often make errors.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Understanding of the original'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, only when the translator has a thorough understanding of the meaning of the original can he accurately convey the meaning of the original to the readers. As a saying goes,&amp;quot; A thousand readers make a thousand Hamlets &amp;quot;. There is a growing tendency to believe that it is the reader that decides the meaning of the literary text. Zhu Shenghao, a famous translator, has translated a lot of Shakespeare's works in his life. Shakespeare's works began to be introduced and translated in China at the beginning of last century. Zhu Shenghao is recognized as an early translator of Shakespeare's works in China, and his translation style has also been highly recognized. Different from the chronological arrangement of the Oxford edition, he divides the works into comedy, tragedy, historical drama and zaju, which are arranged in a self-contained system. Since he has a thorough understanding of the original, he could rewrite and rearrangement it and his translation text is well received at home and abroad. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the process of translation is also a process of recreation. And under the new study of translation theory, the translator's subjectivity is encouraged and supported, but it needs to be limited. In the process of translation, the translator can always choose their preferred translation strategy and style, and fully develop your own style and characteristics in the translation. In this kind of recreation, it is always restricted by the original work, and can't be separated from the original meaning. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The influence of translator's invisibility and visibility on translator's Subjectivity'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literary translation, the word &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;the translator should insist on the translation in a smooth and accurate way, and can not add the translator's emotion&amp;quot;; while &amp;quot;apparent&amp;quot; is put forward according to the opposite of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;, which means that the translator can put his own subjective feelings into literary translation, At the same time, in literary translation, translators can make use of the fact that there are some differences in the transformation of language symbol system to make reasonable and appropriate explanation of words, sentence processing, space structure reconstruction and other forms of translation through their own understanding. Cultural differences refer to different cultural styles in different cultural environments. Cultural differences also provide a more free creative environment for translators' translation. They can display their own unique styles by refining words, sending sentences and making sentences. This difference leads to the inevitable existence of the translator's &amp;quot;appearance&amp;quot;.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Translator's invisibility'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional translation theory focuses on the issue of language, focusing on how the ideal translator should do and what kind of requirements a perfect translation should achieve. It tries its best to eliminate the translator's traces in language and cultural transformation, and faithfully and completely convey all the information of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
Under the traditional translation theory, the translator should be invisible, that is, to achieve &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; of the translation requires the translator to strive to achieve fluenct, while the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; refers to that the target readers should not see the trace and influence of the translator when reading the translation text. &amp;quot;The translator's invisibility depends on the following three conditions, which are often emphasized in the traditional translation theory: first, the translator should not incorporate his own subjective idea into the translation; second, the translator should not show his own personality in the translation; third, the translator should take the original text as the basis.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2003). In a word, &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; should be achieved in translation. The criterion of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; also contributes to the tendency of traditional translation theories to neglect the translator's subjectivity. The traditional translation theories would emphasize to eliminate the differences in language, even some extreme domestication translation, even cultural differences. In domestication, the translator seems to be invisible. But the fact is that in order to meet the requirements of the target language and cultural norms, and get the recognition of the target language readers, the translator will spare no effort to exert his subjective initiative, which is the process of subject intervention. In this process, the translator should give full play to his subjectivity and bring his subjective idea into play. Therefore, on the surface, the translator seems to be &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot;, but in essence, this &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; is also the result of the translator's subjective initiative, which is the translator's conscious choice and abandonment.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Translator's visibility'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important research topic. The most familiar one is the Translator's Invisibility by American scholar Lawrence Venuti. In this book, he put forward the concepts of “foreignization” and “domestication”. According to his view, “domestication” emphasizes fluency and smoothness in order to minimize the exotic flavor in the translation and provide a natural and fluent translation for the target language readers. However, “foreignization” is intended to break through the conventions of the target language, retain the exotic flavor in the original text, and inject the linguistic and cultural differences in foreign texts into the target language. He called on translators to &amp;quot;resist&amp;quot; and adopt poor translation. &amp;quot;Venuti believes that foreignization translation can not bring about the improvement of faithfulness. On the contrary, it is a misuse of faithfulness. Not only will some features of the original language be lost, but also new things will be added. As a result, the translator appears and the independent status of translation is revealed. In the actual translation process, the translator deliberately uses the &amp;quot;resistance&amp;quot; translation strategy to deliberately retain the expression and sentence pattern of the original text, so as to avoid the smooth translation, so that the readers can clearly feel that what they are reading is the translation, thus feeling the existence of the translator, reflecting the creativity of the translator and highlighting the role of the translator.(Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The challenge of translator's Subjectivity'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the focus of translation studies, the translator's subjectivity should not be limited to the transformation from being ignored to being valued, but should be found and faced up to the challenges it is facing from a comprehensive perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. The challenge of modern information technology to translator's Subjectivity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of modern information technology, translation activities can be completed efficiently in a short time. In the past, translation was time-consuming and laborious, and the executor was the translator. Now, with the emergence of translation software and machines, the subject of translation activities has been increased in the traditional sense. These modern technologies have become the active elements in translation activities, which has caused a challenge to the translator's subjectivity. In some occasions where the requirements for translation are low and there is a certain tolerance for translation errors, translators have completely retired from the background. Because software and machines are supported by powerful corpora, they cover a wide range of fields, can process all kinds of texts, and can produce high-quality translations in a short time. Therefore, the target language readers can quickly get the original translation through the translation software or machine. In addition, in other occasions where translation requirements are high, translators with the help of translation software and various tools can not only shorten the translation time, but also obtain the translation with high accuracy. However, without the help of translation software and other tools, the translator needs to spend time to mobilize the initiative of all aspects, which can not be as fast and efficient as the machine assisted.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that a series of modern information technology assisted translation work has played a positive role, which requires the translator not only to have the consciousness of language operation, cultural characteristics, artistic creation, aesthetic standards and humanistic character, but also to closely combine his own ability with modern information technology and have the ability to skillfully apply translation software and various auxiliary tools, However, the excessive dependence of translators on translation software can not be ignored.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators are eager for quick success and instant benefit, and make use of translation software and machines to make them become money making accelerators and produce poor quality translation works. In the mixed translation market, there are not a few translators who completely rely on machine for translation with only minor modifications. In the absence of machine translation, translation activities mainly rely on the translator's mental operation, and the translator's subjectivity can be brought into full play. But now, with the shortcut of translation, some translators can't help being lazy, which makes the most important part of the translation activities to fully display the translator's demeanor and play the translator's subjectivity lose its significance and turn into mechanical language output. In this process, the translator is satisfied with the convenience of machine translation and ignores the full play of the translator's subjectivity. Although translation tools can speed up the translation and improve the quality of translation in the process of translation activities, the excessive dependence on translation tools poses a challenge to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. The challenge of the era to the translator's Subjectivity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, professional translators always had to practice a lot of translation, combined with their preferences and strengths, to be able to translate works of interest to people. Many famous translations were produced at that time. Now, with the “one belt, one road” and the common destiny of mankind, the political, economic and cultural exchanges between China and other countries are becoming more frequent. More and more translators need to be served as bridges. The increasing number of translators and the professionalization of translation make translation a means of livelihood. The common existence of translation companies makes the threshold of becoming a translator too low, which reduces the requirement of translators' competence to a certain extent. From the recruitment information released by various companies, it can be found that many companies place too much emphasis on the language proficiency of interpreters, and they do not attach importance to translation experience or request to check relevant translation works, and neglect to investigate whether the translator's subjectivity, which reflects their profound skills, is fully exerted in their works. At present, the requirement of the translator's ability to survive in the field of translation has been reduced. Translation activities have become a kind of assembly line operation, and the translators participating in the assembly line have also changed from elite translators with strong translation ability to mechanical translation product producers. From this point of view, professionalization also challenges the translator's subjectivity. Our times are dynamic. With the continuous updating of the information in various fields, the powerful corpus behind the translation software and machine can not be updated automatically, so it is necessary for the translator to explore the untranslated fields in order to obtain the relevant corpus to fill the corpus. From this point of view, as the subject of translation activities with individual thinking, translators must be prior to machines. If they excessively rely on modern technology, they will despise their initiative of thinking and choosing translation strategies in the process of translation, and can not give full play to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.The rational exertion of translator's subjective initiative'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; are both the manifestation of subjectivity, and have their specific social and theoretical background. &amp;quot;Translation is the active creative activity of the subject and the author's own language experience. Only through the translator's translation and interpretation can the text survive. The original text needs the participation of the translator's subject to help it obtain new life. The objective &amp;quot;uncertainty&amp;quot; needs to be filled and processed by the translator, so that the original intention of the composition can be revealed &amp;quot;(Wang Zhengliang, Ma Tan, 2010). However, this kind of filling and processing is not random. Before translation, translators should first confirm whether their own conditions and temperament can adapt to the original text, and then translate the original composition. If the translated text is translated and interpreted at will, it will exaggerate the translator's autonomy to control the original work, and overemphasizes the translator's intervention in the work and the translator's interpretation space. Even under the banner of respecting the translator's identity and status and highlighting the translator's subjectivity, it is difficult to avoid the suspicion of &amp;quot;overcorrection&amp;quot;. In this process, we should pay attention to the influence of the mainstream ideology and Poetics in the historical background of the translator. When there is a conflict between the ideology of the translator and the ideology of the target culture, there are many translators in history who delete and change the original content in order to conform to the mainstream ideology and exert their subjective initiative. When the source language poetics is different from the target language poetics, the translator also needs to play an active role in mediating the differences between the two poetics, so as to make the translation get new life in the target language.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many scholars have put forward their own views on the translator's subjectivity. However, few scholars have mentioned the challenge to the translator's subjectivity. Therefore, more attention should be paid to the challenges faced by translators' subjectivity. On the one hand, translators are required to improve their ability to exert their subjective initiative, closely integrate their own abilities with modern information technology, learn and skillfully apply various translation software, search tools, corpus and other auxiliary tools to improve the speed and quality of translation, On the other hand, the translator should be warned not to rely solely on the tool while neglecting the translator's subjectivity. The translator's subjectivity is an important support for our translation research and translation activities. We must face up to the challenges and actively deal with them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a process of gradual development and change, not a process of translating one language into another. Translators should fully understand, be familiar with and be familiar with the cultural differences in the original language in order to realize the true transmission of the original content. According to &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; in contemporary literary translation, we should know &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; when necessary to ensure the fluency of language. According to Venuti's viewpoint of &amp;quot;invisibility or invisibility is to make the translator invisible&amp;quot;, we can better understand the meaning of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator, and pay attention to the application effect of &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; when necessary, which can not only make people pay attention to the translator, At the same time, it also reflects the cultural differences and image understanding in the process of reading. Therefore, the choice of &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;explicit&amp;quot; in translation is worth considering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Even-Zohar, Itamar. (1979) &amp;quot;Polysystem Theory&amp;quot;. Poetics Today (1) 287.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Hermans, Theo. (1985) &amp;quot;The Manipulation of Literature: Studies of Literary Translation&amp;quot;. London and Sydney: Croom Helm. (12) 30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Lan Hongjun 蓝红军. (2017) 译者主体性困境与翻译主体性建构[J] [Translator's subjectivity dilemma and construction of translation subjectivity]. 上海翻译Shanghai Translation Journal (2) 21-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Li Hua, Li Guochao 李华,李国超. (2019) 文学翻译中译者的“隐身”与“显形”——以《第十个人》翻译中人物形象的塑造为例[J] [The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; in Literary Translation--Taking the creation of characters in the translation of the Tenth Man as an example].智库时代 Think Tank Tines (42) 130-132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Li Yingying, Lan Jie 李盈盈,兰杰.(2014) 浅谈翻译中的译者主体性[J] [On the translator's subjectivity in Translation]. 考试周刊 Weekly examination (24) 21-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 李铮;杨贤玉. (2011) 论译者的“隐形”和“显形”[J] [On the translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;visibility]. 邢台学院学报 Journal of Xingtai College (26) 71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Shufen Huang. (2019) “A Study of the Translator’s Subjectivity in Literary Translation--Exemplified by the English Version of The Border Town”. Open Journal of Social Sciences(JSS) (7) 100.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[8] Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 王玉,田翠芸. (2020) 从译者的“隐形”“显形”到“忘形”谈译者主体性[J] [Translator’s Subjectivity from Translator’s “Invisibility” and “Visibility” to “Complacency”]. 华北理工大学学报(社会科学版) Journal of North China University of science and Technology (SOCIAL SCIENCE EDITION) (28) 128-131.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] ZhaMingjian, Tian Yu 查明建,田雨.(2003). 论译者主体性—从译者文化的边缘化谈起[J] [On Translator's Subjectivity -- from the Marginalization of Translator's Culture]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal (1) 22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Zhiwei Gu. (2017) &amp;quot;On Zhang Peiji's Prose Translation from the Perspective of the Translator's Subjectivity&amp;quot;, English Language and Literature Studies (1) 24.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 06:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Visible Images and Invisible Hands: An Analysis of Lefevere’s Manipulation Theory and Venuti’s Deconstruction of The Translator’s Invisibility - 马智星 Ma Zhixing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;马智星 Ma Zhixing 202020080625&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
'''translator's view;translation behavior;invisibility;'''&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
'''翻译观；译者行为；隐形'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅰ.Lefevere’s Manipulation Theory'''===&lt;br /&gt;
'''In the 1980s, culture, rather than text, emerged as the Unit of translation, bringing cultural studies into a new stage of translation theory: Cultural Theory of translation. This change is called the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; in the field of translation studies. Andrea, a representative of the Cultural School of Translation Studies, is an important theoretical figure in the field of contemporary Western Comparative Literature and Translation Studies. The translation studies school originally originated in Europe, and Lefevere's profound insight enriched and advanced the further development of this theory in the United States and the world.&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere's manipulation theory is a well-known theory in the Cultural School of Translation Studies. Lefevere regards translation as a rewriting of the original and a manipulation of the original, which breaks the traditional thinking of evaluating translation with the original as the criterion. Lefevere's manipulation theory generally refers to the process of translation, adaptation, compilation, criticism and editing of literary works. He points out that translation is a form of rewriting the text, and a form of creating another text image Literary criticism, biography, film, drama, parody, reader's guide, compilation of history, criticism and editing are all rewriting of the text, which are all forms of creating another text image. In other words, translation creates the literary and cultural images of the original text, the original author, and the original text. And all rewriting, regardless of its intention, reflects a certain ideology and poetics.(Bassnett &amp;amp; Lefevere, 1990:8) &lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere studies translation in a broad sociocultural context, emphasizing the role of ideology, mainstream poetics and culture. Translation is bound to serve certain ideology and poetics. In his view, &amp;quot;rewriting&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;manipulating&amp;quot; . It can &amp;quot;manipulate&amp;quot; literature and &amp;quot;culture&amp;quot; , the positive aspect of which is to help the evolution of literature and society through the introduction of new concepts, new literary genres and new means of expression. The rewriting of different historical periods should be controlled by ideology and mainstream poetics, and finally be related to power and become a means to serve it. The three elements of Lefevere's manipulation theory are set out in translation, rewriting, and the manipulation of literary fame. In his opinion, translation can not truly reflect the original work, mainly because it is always manipulated by three factors: ideology, poetics and patronage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideological&lt;br /&gt;
ideology refers to a system of ideas that reflects the interests and requirements of a particular economic form, class or social group. Its basic contents include people's political, legal, moral, philosophical, artistic and religious views, etc. . Translation, as a cross-language and cross-cultural communicative activity, will inevitably be affected by ideology. Lefevere points out that ideology has a great influence on translation, which exerts a subtle influence on the translator's thinking and translation activities. Ideology influences the translator's basic translation strategies and the interpretation of the original language and culture. Under the control of ideology, the translator may add, delete or change the original text at will, making the translation serve his own political purposes. At the same time, different translators will form their own ideology because of their different personal experience, educational level, social and cultural environment, etc. . If a translated work wants to enter into the social and cultural system of the target language, it is bound to be restricted by the corresponding social and ideological standards. If the translation violates or offends ideological taboos, it will be difficult to spread smoothly in the target language culture, and may even be banned. Through the analysis of famous translators such as Lin Shu's works, we can clearly feel that it was controlled and influenced by the ideology and poetics of Chinese society at that time. Ideological manipulation of translation can be reflected in the influence on the purpose of translated novels, the choice of translated texts and the application of translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics is a theory about poetry and the study of poetry and its techniques. It is also a theory about literature and art. The formation of poetics occurs in a certain period, which is often a choice for some types of practice at that time, while excluding other types. According to Lefevere, the methods of translation adopted by translators are carried out under the restriction of certain poetic factors. The study of poetics is as small as a word, as large as a sentence, the style of the whole text and the translation strategies. Translation greatly influences the interpenetration of different literary systems, not only by successfully introducing the image of a writer or a work into another literary system, but also in the introduction of new literary means into a certain poetics. In lefevere's opinion, as the manipulator of translation, such rewriting should be regarded as a cultural necessity in essence, because in the process of translation, the translator is bound to be affected and restricted by various social and cultural factors. The rewriting of poetics is an important part of the cultural system in which the rewriter works. In order to conform to the dominant ideology and poetics of the period in which the work is rewritten and to be accepted by as many readers as possible, the rewriter often makes some adjustments to the original work. Some masterpieces have also been dealt with to varying degrees so that they can be adapted to the cultural background of different social and historical conditions. In the development of translation theory, more and more attention has been paid to the indispensability of poetics in translation. Poetics is concerned with what literature should or could be, and has two components, &amp;quot;One is a list of literary techniques, genres, themes, typical characters and situations, and symbols; the other is an idea of what role literature plays or should play in the overall social system. &amp;quot; To a certain extent, the poetic factors also determine the social role that the translation will play and the degree of its influence. The aesthetic sense of poetry in a work will disappear if the significance is emphasized but the poetic factors and the literary brilliance are ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The power of patronage&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere regards literary translation and other forms of rewriting as one of the social systems. This literary system has two controlling factors, one is the internal factor of the literary system, which is made up of various professionals such as critics, critics, teachers and translators The other is a patron who works outside the system and is &amp;quot;generally more interested in the ideology of literature than in the poetics of Literature&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;The powers (people or institutions) that promote or discourage literary reading, writing or rewriting, such as religious groups, classes, government departments, publishing houses, mass media organizations, can also be personal forces&amp;quot; (Lefevere, 1992:17) &lt;br /&gt;
In Lefevere's theory of the three elements, the most important factor is the power of the sponsor, who is always in charge of the whole process of translation. Translation itself is not an isolated act, but closely related to political, social and economic factors. Most translators translate well and safely within the space allowed by the social and political authority of their times. As &amp;quot;any force that may contribute to the production and dissemination of literary works and may hinder, prohibit and destroy literary works&amp;quot; (Chen Dehong, Zhang Nanfeng, 2000:176) , the power of patron can play a role through ideology, economic interests and social status. Generally speaking, they play a vital role in the trend of translation activities, the development of translated literature and the social status of translators. For example, Yan Fu, as a translator and thinker, although he had his own clear goals and ideas in selecting translation materials, he was also an official appointed by the Qing government, therefore, his selection of translation materials is also controlled by the ideology of the sponsors. There is also a series of translations, translated or edited by Lin Yutang, that are closely related to the requests and suggestions of his patrons, the Pearl Buck and her husband. &lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere's manipulation theory has opened up a new perspective for translation studies, which has shifted researchers'attention from the internal factors of the text to the external factors of the text, such as ideology, poetics and the power of patronage, this is of great significance to translation studies. Manipulation theory broadens the horizon of translation studies from text to culture. In recent years, with the rise of the Cultural School of Translation, the Study of translation from the perspective of the three elements of manipulation theory has become increasingly attractive.'''&lt;br /&gt;
===''' Ⅱ. Venuti’s Deconstruction of The Translator’s Invisibility'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅲ.The association of Lefever and Venuti's theory'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅳ.Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Reference'''===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外语教育出版社,1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]郭建中.当代美国翻译理论[C].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]施建伟.林语堂传[M].北京:十月文艺出版社,1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]陈德鸿,张南峰.西方翻译理论精选[M].香港:香港城市大学出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Bassnett,Susan and André Lefevere .Translation, History and Culture[M].London and New York: Pinter Publishers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Lefevere,Andre.Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame[M].London: Routledge,1992a.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Business Contracts from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory	胡瑾 Hu Jin 202070080591 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of globalization in China and the increasing frequency of modern commercial activities, commercial contracts are particularly vital in order to ensure the smooth progress of commercial activities. In a business contract, it is required to ensure that the expression of any text in the contract is accurate as far as possible, and the same is true when translating it. Contracts provide vital basis for the smooth development of business and the protection of rights. Accurate and vivid translation of contracts has an important impetus to the development of business, the protection of rights and obligations and the resolution of disputes. Therefore, it is of practical significance to study the translation of business contracts. According to Nida's functional equivalence theory, equivalence is first realized in meaning and then in form. Dynamic equivalence is used to break the static equivalence and maximize the meaning of the translation. This thesis gives a preliminary introduction to the translation of business contracts, studies the application of functional equivalence theory in contract translation, and puts forward some major translation skills and methods, which will be of some guiding significance to the future translation of business contracts, thus avoiding unnecessary disputes between the two parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
business contract; Functional Equivalence Theory; contract translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国全球化进程不断加快，现代商务活动日益频繁，为了确保商务活动的顺利进行，商务合同的签订显得尤为重要。在商务合同中，要求尽量确保合同中的每一个文字都表达准确，在对其进行翻译时也是如此。合同是确保业务开展顺利和进行权利保障的重要依托，对合同进行准确生动的翻译对业务的开展和权利、义务的保障以及出现争议时的解决等有着重要的推动力。因此，研究商务合同的翻译有一定的现实意义。根据奈达的功能对等理论，对等首先在意义上实现，然后在形式上实现，利用动态对等，打破静态对等，使译文意义最大化。此课题初步介绍了商务合同的翻译，研究了功能对等理论在合同翻译中的应用，提出了一些主要的翻译技巧和方法，对今后商务合同的翻译具有一定的指导作用，从而避免合同双方出现不必要的纠纷。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
商务合同；功能对等理论；合同翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China promoted the Silk Road Economic Belt, China's economic exchanges with other countries in the world have been increasing day by day. China's exports volume is also increasing, and goods are exported to other countries in the world. In 2013, China overtook the United States as the world's largest trading nation. In this context, in order to ensure the smooth progress of transactions and reduce trade friction and disputes, commercial contracts, which have legal effect, have attracted more and more attention. Contract translation belongs to the category of legal translation. Accurate translation of contracts plays an important role in the development of business, the protection of rights and obligations, and the resolution of disputes. However, commercial disputes in China's foreign economic and trade business are very common, and many disputes are caused by various problems in contract translation. Therefore, they should be guided by scientific translation theories. (Jin Di 1998，112)&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly includes 3 chapters. The first chapter is the introduction of business English contracts, including the definition of business contract, the categories of business contract, and the linguistic features of English business contract. (Jin Di 1998，115)&lt;br /&gt;
The second chapter introduces the theoretical framework of functional equivalence translation, including Nida's main principles and viewpoints of functional equivalence translation theory and the feasibility of applying functional equivalence principle to business contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The third chapter is the main part of the article, including the translation techniques to be adopted in translating English contracts under the guidance of functional equivalence theory. (Jin Di 1998, 115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter1 General Introduction of Business Contract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter first introduces the definition of business contract and the categories of business contract, and then analyzes the linguistic features of English business contract from lexical, syntactic and textual levels respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important link in foreign trade activities, business contracts have always been valued by people. Article 2 of The PRC Contract Law  clearly stipulates that Commercial contract refers to the agreement clauses that are formally concluded according to law, notarized and must be abided by jointly in order to determine their respective rights and obligations during certain commercial cooperation between the parties concerned. It can be seen from this that a commercial contract is the result of the consensus reached by the parties and is a civil legal act. A legally established contract shall take effect from the date of its establishment and shall be legally binding. This provides a legal guarantee for effectively avoiding trade frictions. However, special attention should be paid to the fact that China's Economic Law on Foreign Contracts stipulates that commercial contracts can take many forms, such as formal contracts, letters of intent, memorandum, agreements, commissioned purchase orders, etc. But no matter what form it takes, it should be signed in writing. The oral agreement cannot be submitted to the court as evidence after the dispute occurs.(Ma Huijuan 2005, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Categories and Structure of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on different standards, business contracts can be divided into many categories. According to the contract maker, they can be divided into sales contract (made by the seller) and purchase contract (made by the buyer); according to the subject matter, they can be divided into technology transfer contracts, processing contracts, foreign labor contracts, and agency agreements, etc; according to the details of the contract, they can be divided into sales contract, sales confirmation letter, purchase contract and purchase confirmation letter; according to the price terms used in the contract, they can be divided into CIF contract, FOB contract and goods arrival contract, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many types of commercial contracts, the structure of commercial contracts is generally relatively fixed, generally including three parts: preface, text and contract end. The first part is the preface, which generally includes the name of the contract, the parties to the contract, the date of signing and the place of signing. The second part is the main body of the contract, which mainly stipulates the rights and obligations of both parties to the agreement, the specific conditions of the traded goods, such as commodity name, quantity, total value, delivery date and validity period, port of shipment and destination, insurance and confidentiality clauses, payment clauses,etc. The third part is the end, which mainly includes the signatures of all parties to the agreement, the language of the contract, the number of copies of the contract and the explanation of the validity of the contract. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 A Contrastive Analysis of Stylistic Features of Chinese and English Business Contracts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English business contract is a solemn style with the highest degree of formality among all styles of English. A comparative analysis of the similarities and differences between Chinese and English business contract in terms of vocabulary, syntax and discourse will be made in this chapter. (Wang Yang 2009, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Lexical Features of Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the most basic semantic constituent unit, vocabulary plays the most basic and important role in the whole contract text. When reading any text, the characteristics of words can often reflect the characteristics of the whole text. Therefore, it is necessary to study the characteristics of vocabulary so as to lay a foundation for the study of the whole text. (Wang Yang 2009, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the use of archaism is the most prominent feature in international business contract English. The extensive use of archaic words in business contracts and legal styles fully reflects their solemn and serious style, which is related to the social function of English style of business contracts and the particularity of international business. The archaism most commonly used in business contract English are compound adverbs, such as herewith(与此一道), therein(在其中)，therein-after(在下文中), thereof(其), thereto(附随), whereas(鉴于). (Wang Yang 2009, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, some classical Chinese words are often used in Chinese business contract terms, such as“兹、若”. This is to reflect the conciseness and clarity of the Chinese contract text. However, strictly speaking, Chinese business contract terms are more straightforward, the classical Chinese vocabulary is less frequently used, and the stylistic features are not as obvious as English business contracts. (Wang Yang 2009, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the use of synonyms is another feature of English business contracts. Two or more synonyms are often used together in English business contracts. This is to make the terms of the contract more precise and accurate, and to avoid ambiguities and omissions as much as possible, for example, by and between, sole and exclusive, make and enter into, etc. (Wang Yang 2009, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, we must note that synonyms are not commonly used in Chinese business contracts. This is mainly because of the differences in expression habits between Chinese and English and the differences in legal and cultural traditions between countries. (Wang Yang 2009, 38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, as a contractual document with legal effect, legal terms are also used in the contract. In formal English business contracts, drafters often use “convene” instead of “hold or assemble”; “dispatch” instead of “spread out or handout”; “terminate” instead of “stop”. Similarly, in Chinese business contracts, interpreters use“承诺”to indicate “commitment”;“撤销”to indicate“cancel”instead of “取消”;“裁决” to mean “decision” instead of “决定”. Finally, the contract contains many professional knowledge and terminology. (Wang Yang 2009, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.2 Syntax Features of English Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides vocabulary, the syntax of business contracts also has their own characteristics, such as common clauses, declarative sentences, passive voice, modal verbs, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most obvious feature in business contracts is the use of subordinate clauses. They are in obvious positions to explain, restrict and supplement the meaning of the main sentence. The positions of these clauses are relatively flexible. For example, attributive clause can be placed together with the central word or separated from the central word. A noun can be modified by multiple attributive clauses, and an attributive clause can also modify multiple nouns. The adverbial clause of time can be placed either at the beginning of the sentence or at the middle and end of the sentence. (Wang Yang 2009, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the positions of attributive clauses and adverbial clauses in Chinese are relatively fixed. The adverbial clause of time is usually next to the modified verb because there is no temporal change in Chinese verbs. Declarative sentences are clear in meaning, division of powers and responsibilities, objective and fair in stating facts, and conform to the requirements of business contract terms. Therefore, they are frequently used in Chinese and English business contracts, but interrogative sentences, imperative sentences and exclamatory sentences are seldom used. (Wang Yang 2009, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive sentences are also quite common in business contracts. The passive voice is often used when there is no need to clearly indicate the sender of the behavior and the emphasis is placed on the object of the behavior. (Wang Yang 2009, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.3 Textual Features of English Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The textual features of Chinese and English business contracts are mainly reflected in textual cohesion and textual structure. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In business contracts, whether Chinese or English, contextual cohesion is realized by adding conjunctions or repetitions of words, which indicates the logical relationship between sentences and reflects the rigour and solemnity of business contract language. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discourse structure of Chinese and English business contracts is basically the same, with highly stylized features. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of consistency is not only to obtain formal uniformity, but also often mainly due to the requirements of meaning, so that readers have the impression that the contents expressed by clauses with the same sentence pattern are equivalent in the legal effect of the contract.① (Liu Miqin 1998, 310-312)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 General Study of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter introduces Nida's functional equivalence translation theory and the feasibility of applying functional equivalence principle to business contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Development of Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida first proposed the“dynamic equivalence”theory, then further developed the theory, emphasizing the equivalence of two aspects, namely“formal equivalence”and“dynamic equivalence”.“Formal equivalence”emphasizes the form and content of the information itself and believes that the translation should be close to the original structure.  “Dynamic equivalence”refers to“reproducing source language information from semantics to style with the closest (original) natural equivalent in the recipient language”.② (Nida, E. A., and J. D., Ward 1986, 113-120 ) Tan Zaixi（谭载喜） pointed out, in this definition, there are three key points: 1. Natural, the translation cannot have a translation cavity. 2. Closeness, referring to selecting the translation with the closest meaning to the original text on the basis of nature. 3. Equivalence, which is the core. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 23-27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the proposal of dynamic equivalence, many disputes have arisen. It is considered as free translation or live translation. In order to change people's misunderstanding of it, Nida pointed out:“Everything in the text is meaningful, including speech forms, so forms cannot be sacrificed easily.”④ (Nida, E. A 1993, 119-130) Therefore, he replaced“dynamic equivalence”with “functional equivalence”. There is no essential difference between the two, but the latter highlights the concept of“function”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the question of which level equivalence should be reflected, Nida pointed out that in addition to content and form equivalence, style equivalence should also be considered. (Nida, E. A 1993, 119-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Nida divided functional equivalence into“maximum functional equivalence”and“minimum functional equivalence”since absolute equivalence is impossible to achieve. The so-called“maximum functional equivalence”means that the target readers can understand the original text in a way consistent with the original readers and further appreciate the original text while“minimum functional equivalence” means that the target readers can understand how the original readers understand and appreciate the original through their understanding of the target text. (Nida, E. A 1993, 154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Researches on Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abroad, Beekman(1972: 32) pointed out:“Nida's functional equivalence theory makes theorists and translators believe that a good translation must be able to convey the meaning and dynamics of the original text at the same time.”⑤ (Beekman 1974, 191-221)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wilss(2001: 51) stressed:“Nida's functional equivalence theory can be applied to translation practice because it can achieve effective translation.”⑥ (Wilss 2001, 72-86) &lt;br /&gt;
Venuti said:“Functional equivalence theory also eases the debate between translators on“domestication” and “foreignization” from the perspective of language and culture.”⑦ (Venuti 1995, 76-89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At home, Jin Di(金堤) put forward“equivalence theory”on the basis of“functional equivalence theory”, and applied it to the translation of Ulysses, which illustrates the feasibility of“functional equivalence” theory in practical translation. Tan Zaixi made a comprehensive and systematic summary of the formation process of Nida's translation theory and its profound connotation. In addition, in the CNKI database, retrieval using“functional equivalence theory” as the key word shows that there are 2444 related articles in various core journals and magazines. (Jin Di 1998, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Applicability of Functional Equivalence Theory to E-C Translation of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are no authoritative translation principles and standards for commercial contract translation, but the three principles of contract translation put forward by Ma Huijuan(马会娟) are highly recognized: First, the words used are accurate and the translation is complete. The translator shall not add, delete or change any information contained in the contract at will. The language of the translation shall be accurate, complete and natural. Second, the organization is clear and the format is equivalent. The translation should correspond to the original text format as a whole and reproduce the structural features of the source language as much as possible. Third, the translation should be in line with the stylistic characteristics of the contract. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory emphasizes content equivalence, form equivalence and style equivalence. These three requirements are consistent with the three principles above put forward by Ma Huijuan respectively. Both of them limit the translation standards from the aspects of content, form and style. Therefore, the functional equivalence theory can be fully applied to the translation practice of business contracts. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Business Contract Translation Guided by Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This part focuses on the translation techniques to be adopted in translating English contracts under the guidance of functional equivalence theory. Combining with actual translation cases, this chapter analyzes the common problems in contract translation and puts forward corresponding solutions. (Miao Xipu 2011, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Equivalence at the Lexical Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic component of sentences and chapters. In the specific translation process, if vocabulary translation is not handled well, sentence and chapter translation will be impossible. (Miao Xipu 2011, 98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Equivalence of Technical Terms—Literal Translation and Free Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contents of business contracts involve all trades and professions, and there are many subject matters, including many professional knowledge and terminology, which is a big obstacle for many translators who do not know the professional knowledge of the industry. Therefore, before translation, translators should understand the relevant industries involved in the contract and master the necessary knowledge in the industry so as to avoid the layman's words and semantic errors in the translation, which will affect the accuracy and formality of the contract and cannot achieve functional equivalence. (Miao Xipu 2011, 116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:The balance 80% ( Eighty percent ) of the contract value shall be paid against irrevocable L/C at 360 days sight to be accepted by both parties. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：合同金额的80%（百分之八十）以不可撤销信用证的方式在交单的360 天予以支付。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many words in the contract appear in the form of letter abbreviations. As shown in this example,“L/C”is the abbreviation of letter of credit, which is translated literally into“信用证”. This is a well-established translation method in the industry, which can reflect both the equivalence of meaning and the professionalism of language expression. (Liao Ying 2005, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:“The seller shall present the following documents required for negotiation or collection to the banks.”&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“卖方应向银行提交议付或托收所需的下列文件。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence,“negotiation”and“collection”are both technical terms of the contract, they are translated into“议付”and“托收” respectively, instead of“谈判”and“收取”. The expressions not only conform to the professional expression of the economic and trade industry, but also accurately reflect the meaning of the original text and achieve the meaning and style equivalence emphasized by the functional equivalence theory. (Liao Ying 2005, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3:“UNIT PRICES: FOB Xingang, Tianjing USD 22 150.00 per  unit (US Dollars twenty two thousand, one hundred and fifty only)。”&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“单价: FOB天津新港, 每辆22150.00美元（贰万贰仟壹佰伍拾美元）。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“FOB”is an abbreviation of “Free on board”. It can be translated into “FOB” by free translation or by shifting translation. This is mainly because the readers of business contracts themselves are professionals in the industry. They usually exchange price terms in the form of English letters and abbreviations in their daily work. Therefore, when translating such price terms, their source language expressions can be retained. (Liao Ying 2005, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Equivalence of Archaism—Omission, Addition and Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Archaisms are rarely used in modern English, but they are still common in business contracts. They can not only reflect the formal rigour of business contracts, but also highlight the conciseness and clarity of language. The archaisms most commonly used in English business contract are compound adverbs, such as herewith(与此一道), therein(在其中), hereinafter(在下文中), thereof(其), thereto(附随), whereas(鉴于), etc. (Miao Xipu 2011, 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The parties hereto shall, first of all, settle any dispute arising from or in connection with the contract through amicable negotiation.”   &lt;br /&gt;
译文:“合同双方首先应该通过友好协商，解决因合同而发生的或与合同相关的争议。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“hereto”means“本协议的、本合同的”. It can be translated with omission. The contract subject relationship is clear, literal translation will only lead to redundant repetition of the translation, so there is no need to translate it. (Liao Ying 2005, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: Now, therefore, in consideration of the recitals set forth above and the mutual covenants, promises, and agreements contained herein, and other good and valuable consideration, the receipt and sufficiency of which are hereby acknowledged, the Parties do hereby agree as follows: &lt;br /&gt;
译文：因此，考虑到上述陈述和本协议中包含的共同契约、承诺和协议，以及其他良好和有价值的对价，双方特此达成如下协议，特此确认其接收和充分性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, herein usually means“此中，于此”. But such translation here will confuse readers. Therefore, we can adopt addition and translate it into“此协议中”. Although this expression is not as concise as“于此”, accuracy is the first requirement in contract translation. (Liao Ying 2005, 53)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: After arrival of goods at port of destination, the buyer shall apply to China Commodity Inspection Bureau (hereinafter referred to as CCIB) for a further inspection as to the specifications and quantity/weight of the goods.&lt;br /&gt;
译文：货到目的港后，买方将申请中国商品检验局(以下简称商检局)对货物的规格和数量重量进行检验。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this case, the original meaning of“hereinafter”is“以下，在下文中”. Its original meaning is directly inserted into the sentence, which not only accurately expresses the original meaning, but also makes the translated language natural and smooth, meeting the requirements of functional equivalence theory. (Liao Ying 2005, 63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Equivalence of Formal Words—Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Functional Equivalence”emphasizes the transmission of reading experience, requiring the translator to transmit not only language functions but also legal functions, so as to enable the target readers to feel the reading experience of the original readers. (Miao Xipu 2011, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: The agreement does not operate as an acceptance of any conflicting terms and conditions and shall prevail over any conflicting provision of any purchase order or any other instrument of Customer. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：本协议不接受任何与本协议产生冲突的任何条款。若在乙方订单或任何文件中出现与本协议相冲突的条款，应均以本协议为准。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:“Time of shipment: within 15 days after receipt of the advance payment and the L/C of balance value to be accepted by the × Bank.” &lt;br /&gt;
译文:“装运日期：收到预付款且剩余货款的信用证被××银行承兑后的15天内装运。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first example, although the basic meaning of“胜过”is also expressed, it is usually translated into“以....为准” or “效力高于”in legal texts. In the second example, the common meaning of“accept”is “接受”, but in legal translation it is usually translated as “承兑”. Formal words are usually translated according to conventions, so the difficulty in translation lies not in the choice of translation strategies, but in the grasp of semantics and the reproduction of style. (Miao Xipu 2011, 113)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.4 Equivalence of Juxtaposition—Contracted Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English business contracts often use two or more synonyms to ensure the uniqueness of words meaning. The functional equivalence theory emphasizes the equivalence of meaning and form, but in the actual translation process, the absolute equivalence between the two, that is, the “maximum functional equivalence”proposed by Nida, is impossible to realize. (Miao Xipu 2011, 115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The agreement is made and entered into on April 16, 2007 by and between Party A and Party B.”&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“此合同由甲乙双方于2007年4月16日达成。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“made and entered into”and“by and between”are juxtaposed by two pairs of synonyms. When translating, these words only need translate once, which is called contracted translation. (Liao Ying 2005, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: This agreement constitutes the entire agreement between the parties with respect to the subject matter hereof and supersedes all prior agreements, understanding, warranties, representations, negotiations and discussion, whether oral or written, of the parties except as specifically set forth herein.&lt;br /&gt;
译文：此合同是双方就合同主体所达成的全部协议，将取代双方过往所有口头或书面的协议、理解、声明、保证、谈判和讨论，在此明确阐明的除外。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, several synonyms are juxtaposed to make the terms of the contract include all relevant matters as much as possible so as to make the writing strict and clear. Here, we can adopt literal translation strategy, keeping the total number of words listed in the original text, and looking for the corresponding Chinese words to achieve the double equivalence of content and form. (Miao Xipu 2011, 116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Equivalence at the Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cliches are commonly used in official document and usually have a fixed translation method. Passive sentences and subordinate clauses have long sentence patterns and complicated logical relations, which tests the translator's translation ability and logical expression ability. (Miao Xipu 2011, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Conventional Phrases—Imitation Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many cliches in business contracts, which are common at the beginning and end of contracts. (Miao Xipu 2011, 139)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“In consideration of the mutual covenants contained in this agreement, the parties agree as follows:”&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“考虑到本协议中的共同承诺，协议双方约定如下:”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:This Agreement may be executed in two or more counterparts, each of which shall be deemed an original and all of which together shall constitute one instrument.  &lt;br /&gt;
译文：本协议可签署两个或两个以上的副本，每一副本构成本协议的一份原件，所有副本构成一份法律文件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the original expression of each text is not the same, the basic meaning is the same. A relatively fixed translation method has been formed, so the translators should know the common expressions in advance, or look for the parallel text to imitate the translation. (Miao Xipu 2011, 140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Equivalence of Passive Sentence=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive voice is a typical language structure in English business contracts. It can effectively reflect the objectivity and fairness of contracts. However, unlike English, passive voice is seldom used in Chinese. Therefore, in translation, we usually use various translation strategies to convert passive voice into active voice. The most common translation strategy is conversion, that is, the object of the original text is converted into the subject, and the subject is converted into the object. (Miao Xipu 2011, 150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: This Contract is made by and between the Buyer and the Seller whereby the Buyer agree to buy and the Seller agrees to sell the commodity in attached Annex according to the terms and condition stipulated below: &lt;br /&gt;
译文：买卖双方同意按下述条款购买出售附件中的商品并签订本合同： &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: Agent shall be entitled to nominate mandate other third  parties to act upon behalf of Agent in generating business to the Parties, as Agent’s sole discretion.  &lt;br /&gt;
译文：代理人有权自行指定、授权其他第三方代表代理人为缔约方带来业务。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the first example, “by and between” is used as adverbial in the sentence. The object“the Buyer and the Seller” is the originator of this sentence, which is transformed into the subject of Chinese, and the recipient of the action“this contract”is transformed into the object of Chinese, thus the passive sentence of English is transformed into the active sentence of Chinese. In addition, some passive sentences in business contracts can also be translated into active sentences without changing the subject of the original sentence, as shown in the second example. (Miao Xipu 2011, 158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Equivalence of Long Sentence—Combination, Division and Reconstruction=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long sentences must contain many clauses and modifiers, and their writing ideas are quite different from those of Chinese. Therefore, how to split the sentences into several parts, how to extract the core meaning of complex logical relations and how to reorganize Chinese are the three major difficulties. (Miao Xipu 2011, 188)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: Agent’s undertaking and obligation is to search, locate and refer (lead) potential and prospective clients/customers to Principal who are seriously interested, ready, willing and able to apply for the Product. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：代理人的责任和义务是为委托人寻找、定位和推荐（引导）潜在的、真正对本产品感兴趣、准备好且愿意申请的客户。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a restrictive attributive clause. We often adopt a combination method, translating the subordinate clause into“...的” and putting it before the modifier in the form of adjectives. This is mainly due to the structural differences between English and Chinese. The attributive elements in Chinese are not as flexible as the attributive clauses in English. (Miao Xipu 2011, 190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: The parties may not assign or transfer this Agreement or any of its rights and obligations under this Agreement without the prior written consent of the other party, which shall not be unreasonably withheld. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：未经另一方事先书面同意，缔约方不得出让或转让本协议或本协议项下的各项权利和义务，此要求不得被无理拒绝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a non-restrictive attributive clause. Since this clause and the antecedent are not closely related and generally play an explanatory role, we often use division method in E-C translation. That is to say, the two should be separated and naturally combined by repeating antecedents. (Miao Xipu 2011, 192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: Should Principal be reasonably sure that Agent violated this rule, or should any client/customer present proof of such violation, Agent will not be entitled to its omission for the particular client or group of clients and Principal may terminate this Agreement with immediate effect at its own discretion. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：如果委托人有理由确定代理人违反了此项规定，或如果有客户提供了其违反此项规定的证据，代理人将无权享这一客户或这一组客户的佣金，委托人可自行终止本协议，即刻生效。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a adverbial clause. The structure of“should+subject+verb”belongs to the unreal conditional sentence. But  there is no such usage in Chinese. Therefore, we can reconstruct the original text according to the logical structure of the original sentence and adjust the word order appropriately to make it natural and more in line with the Chinese expression habits. (Liao Ying 2005, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Equivalence at Textual Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text consists of sentences, so the following focuses on the cohesion and format of the text. (Miao Xipu 2011, 218)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.1 Text Cohesion=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Text cohesion is realized through the use of conjunctions and lexical repetition, reflecting the rigour and solemnity of business contract language. (Miao Xipu 2011, 228)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:&lt;br /&gt;
Thereafter, this Agreement shall be renewed automatically for successive additional one-year terms under the same terms and conditions unless either party chooses not to continue the relationship and provides written notice 30 days prior to the natural expiration of the existing one-year term. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：此后，本协议应以同样的条款自动延期一年，除非任何一方选择解除合作关系，并在一年合同期满前30天提交书面通知。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, explicit connectives,“thereafter, and, unless”are clearly translated, which is conducive to textual cohesion and indicates the logical relationship between sentences. Therefore, we can translate them into “此后、和/并、除非”, which not only realizes the formal equivalence between the translation and the original, but also achieves the semantic equivalence. (Liao Ying 2005, 213)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.2 Text Format=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one kind of legal documents, commercial contracts are highly normative and have strict writing format. Therefore, attention should be paid to the corresponding format in translation. (Miao Xipu 2011, 238)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Contract No: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Date: Aug. ××,2013 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Buyer: ××××××( hereinafter referred to as ×××) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legal Address: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representative: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel/Fax: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seller: ××××××( hereinafter referred to as ×××) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legal Address: ×××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representative: ××××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel/Fax: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：合同编号：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日期：2013年8月×号 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
买方：××××××（以下简称××××） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
注册地址：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
代表人：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话/传真：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卖方：××××××（以下简称××××） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
注册地址：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
代表人：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话/传真：××××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we should pay attention to the linear characteristics of the contract text, and keep the format of the translation and the original text in alignment during translation. Firstly, capital words with the first letter should be emphasized in terms consistent with Chinese expression habits. Secondly, the parts marked in bold or italics in the contract shall still be marked in bold or italics in the translation. (Liao Ying 2005, 223)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, according to the requirements of functional equivalence theory on translation quality, commercial contract translation should meet the following standards:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of content, first, the translation language should be natural and fluent and conform to Chinese expression habits. Second, pay attention to the professionalism of the language expression in the translation, avoid using colloquial expressions, and achieve the meaning equivalence emphasized by functional equivalence theory. (JIn Di 1998, 298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of format, we should pay attention to the linear characteristics of the commercial contract text and try our best to achieve the formal equivalence emphasized by functional equivalence theory. (JIn Di 1998, 298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language style, the translation should retain the original language style as much as possible. The business contract language is professional and solemn, so the translation should reproduce the strict and formal legal style of the original text on the premise of ensuring accurate content and natural language. (JIn Di 1998, 298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of functional equivalence theory, this paper analyzes and summarizes specific contract terms and puts forward countermeasures. Although the translation strategies given in this paper have certain universality, the research text is slightly narrower than that of the whole commercial contract text research. Due to the space limitation, the cases provided are limited. Therefore, the scope of the research text should be broadened and analyzed from a broader research perspective in future research. (JIn Di 1998, 310)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Beekman, J. &amp;amp; John C. Translating the word of God [M]. Michigan: Zondvervan Publishing House, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Catford, J. C. A Linguistic Theory of Translation[M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1965.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E. A. Language, Culture and Translating [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nida, E. A., and J. D., Ward. From One Language to Another[M]. New York: Thom as Nelson Inc, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nida, E. A., and R Taber, Charles. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. New York: E. J. Brill, Leiden, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. The Translator’s Invincibility: A History of Translation[M]. London: Routledge, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Wilss, W. The science of translation: Problems and methods[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Yallop, C. The construction of equivalence[A]. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Dun Guangang 顿官刚. (2002). 经贸英语词汇的特点及翻译[Characteristics and Translation of Business English Vocabulary]. 山东外语教学 Shandong Foreign Language Teaching Journal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Liao Ying 廖瑛. (2005). 实用公关英语[Practical English PublicRelations]. Shanghai: University of International Business and Economics Press 对外经济贸易大学出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Liu Miqin 刘宓庆. (1998). 文体与翻译[English Varities and Translation]. Beijing: China Translation Corporation Press 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Jin Di 金堤. (1998). 等效翻译探索[Translation Theory and Practice Series]. Beijing; China Translation Corporation Press 中国对外翻译出版公司. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Ma Huijuan 马会娟. (2005). 论商务文本翻译标准多元化[On Diversification of Business Text Translation Standards]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal. 24-154.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Miao Xipu 苗锡璞. (2011). 功能对等理论指导下的商务英语翻译[Business English Translation Guided by Functional Equivalence Theory]. 内蒙古财经学院学报 Journal of Inner Mongolia. 78-238.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). 西方翻译简史[A Short History of Translation in the West]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] Wang Yang 汪洋. (2009). 浅析商务合同的词汇与句法翻译技巧[The Lexical and Syntactic Features of Business Contract and its Translation]. 科技文汇 The Science Education Article Collects. 13-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The identity of translator in translation activities张毓婕	Zhang Yujie==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In translation activities, translators have freedom in the choice of texts to be translated and translation strategies. They also have freedom in the choice of ways to understand the author’s emotions and values and reproduce the connotations and cultural flavor of the text. And Only when translators truly realize what roles they should play in translation activities and play these roles well can they create high-quality translations. Therefore, the translation is deeply imprinted by the translator, and the roles of the translator have become an important issue that cannot be ignored in translation studies. And with the development of translation studies, the issue of translator's identity has received due attention. This article also discusses the issue of translator’s identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
identity of translator, translation activities, roles of today’s translator &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论翻译活动中译者的身份&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译活动中，译者既可以在翻译文本、翻译策略的选择上发挥主观能动性，也可以在对作者情感和价值观的理解、语言的选择、文化风味的重现上发挥主观能动性。而只有译者真正认识到自己在翻译活动中应该扮演什么角色并且扮演好这种角色，他们才能创造出高质量的译作。因而译作深深地打上了译者的烙印，译者的身份角色成为翻译研究中不可忽视的一个重要问题。而随着翻译实践的发展，译者的身份问题受到了应有的重视，本文也对这一问题进行了探讨。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
译者的身份，翻译活动，当今译者的角色&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Translators’ playing roles well in translation is vital to the accomplishment of high-quality translations. Therefore, the identity of translator is an important issue in translation studies and we should pay much attention to it. As for this paper, first of all, it makes an analysis of the importance and necessity of valuing the issue of translator’s identity. Then, it expounds different kinds of roles translators have played in the history. Next, it concludes the features of the changes of translator’s identity and its complexity. Finally, from the perspective of today’s translators, it shows what roles today’s translators should play with today’s development of society and technologies, so as to explain how can we make more contributions to culture and development of the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.The importance and necessity of valuing the issue of translator’s identity===&lt;br /&gt;
Two scholars Zhong Weihe and Zhou Jing made the following overview: as the subject of translation, translators need to respect the objective translation environment and fully understand the cultural needs of the target language, and they must also show their self-consciousness through subjective initiative. For example, they can show it through language operation, cultural characteristics, artistic creation, aesthetic standards, and humanistic character. In addition, they must give full play to their autonomy, initiative, purpose, creativity, and acceptance. This is the subjectivity of translation. （Zhong and Zhou, 2006）The two scholars not only pointed out the objective conditions that translators need to consider in translation activities, but also further explained that translators need to stimulate their subjective initiative and creativity, which is very enlightening. As the subject of translation, the translator’s activity is the specific translation behavior, that is, the conversion between two different languages and cultures. He can be creative and active in the choice of the text to be translated, the order of translation and translation strategies. The translated version is also deeply imprinted by the translator. Although the translation is derived from the original, it is no longer the original and have a new life. In addition, the translator can not only give the original work a new life, but also decide which new life to give it, so that it will be presented to the target language readers in an acceptable appearance. Therefore, the identity of the translator runs through the entire translation activity and is closely linked to the original and translated work. It is an important issue worthy of our attention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Different kinds of roles translators have played in history===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1The identity of translator under the source language centralism====&lt;br /&gt;
Under the source language centralism, the purpose of translation is to reproduce the author’s original meanings and the highest standard of translation is being faithful to the original text. In these translation theories, translators’ cultural status is marginalized, and many of these translators are invisible, given various kinds of humble titles and roles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1Translator as a servant=====&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain common cognitions and understandings of the identity of translators in China and western countries. Due to their long-exist limitations in public awareness of translation activities and the low social status of translators, translators were once generally regarded as playing the &amp;quot;servant role&amp;quot; in both East and West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Dryden compares a translator to a slave, thinking that the &amp;quot;slave&amp;quot; can only work in someone else's manor, manuring and pruning the grapes, while the wine produced belongs to the owner. （Tan, 1991）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
American modern translator Weinberger complained that although his translation works had attracted millions of readers, there was no his name on the cover of the translations, so he was merely an unsung hero.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiang also said in her book Experience of Failures-Trial Translation: At least, this is a hard job, because translators as servants have to follow the master and cannot be self-assertive. Moreover, a servant serves two masters at the same time: one is the original text, and the other is the readers of his translation. (Jin and Huang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The identity of servant requires translators to be completely faithful to the original text, adhere to the source-centered and author-centered theory, and not be affected by their own emotions and values. Playing this kind of role, the translator should only faithfully convey the connotation of the text and the author's original intention, so he just like a slave in shackles without personal freedom, and can only follow the author in anywhere. Of course, it is true that translators’ playing a role as a servant can help translators to faithfully restoring the author’s intention and not distorting his original meanings so that meet the requirements of “faithfulness” and “loyalty”, but this kind of theory ignores the translator’s subjectivity and will place translators in a very low social status. Just as an ancient craftsman did not have the right to sign his name on his carvings, a translator also doesn’t have this kind of right and is neglected in their translations. Therefore, this theory reveals various prejudices and disregard of public for translators. And even in today’s China with prosperous economy and society, most people still hold the view that translation is merely the mechanical conversion of the source language and the target language. They believe that if they understand English, they are absolutely qualified for the job of translation. At the same time, a lot of issues such as a chaotic translation market, low salary for translators, talent shortage in translation and gloomy employment prospects are very prominent. What’s more, even in the Chinese translation circles, there are long-exist serious problem of &amp;quot;seeing things but not people&amp;quot;. Translators have a low status in the literary world and are treated with indifference and contempt. And their fruits, that is, translations, are not valued or even recognized on many occasions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2Translator as an invisible person=====&lt;br /&gt;
One topic that has been heatly debated for a long time in the translation world is that whether translators should be invisible or visible in translation. The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;visibility&amp;quot; have their own purpose and theoretical basis respectively, but both &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;visibility&amp;quot; are translators’ own choices made after deliberations.&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, the translation theorist of deconstruction, explained invisibility in his monograph The Translators Invisibility: A History of Translation with Norman Shapiro's words and he thought that the translation should be transparent so that it does not look like the translation. A good translation is like a piece of glass. There are only small imperfections on the glass like scratches and bubbles. Of course, the ideal is to have nothing. The translation should never cause readers to feel that they are reading the translation. (Venuti, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu also had similar points of view and he stated in the article The Translation of Lin Shu that: The highest standard of literary translation is &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. In translation, if you can not only do not show the traces of blunt and far-fetched due to the differences of language habits, but also completely preserve the original flavor, then it has met requirements of “sublimation”. In the seventeenth century, someone praised this kind of translation as &amp;quot;the transmigration of souls&amp;quot; of the original text, whose body was changed and the spirit remained the same. In other words, the translation should be so faithful to the original that it does not read like the translation, because the original work will never read as if it is translated from somewhere else. （Qian，1984）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The French translation theorist Munin once wrote in his translation monograph Les Belles Infideles: &amp;quot;The ideal translator, as defined by Gogol, should turn into a glass, so transparent that readers can’t even feel its existence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; identity of the translator means that the translator can reproduce the spiritual essence and style of the source text naturally, so as to achieve the &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; of the translation and the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator. The translation needs to be fluent and natural, in line with the reading habits of the target language readers, and translators should avoid obscure word choice and mechanical sentence conversion. While reading the translated text, readers should not feel the existence of the translator and the influences he exerts on the text. And when the translator is nowhere to be seen and felt in the text, we can say that the translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; has been achieved. This requires translators to pay attention to three points that are often emphasized in traditional translation theories: one is that the translator should not incorporate their own emotions and values in the translation; the second is that the translator should not show his or her own personality in the translation; the third is that in translation the author should be based on the original text and follow the author in each choice. （Xu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Translator as a painter=====&lt;br /&gt;
Dryden once compared the translator to a painter. He advocated the translation view of comparing translation to painting: In translation, a translator should regard the original text as a model, and use his own colors to express the power and effect of the original text. The earliest Chinese translator who used metaphor like this was Chen Xiying. He believed that: translation is the same as a painting, although imitation is the most important, the colors used in the copy of a painting and the painting itself are the same. While the languages and strategies used in the original text and the translated version are totally different. On the other hand, a person who can appreciate the original painting has the ability to appreciate the copy one, while most people who can read the original book cannot read the translated version, and most people who can read the translation cannot understand the original text. This is the first difficulty the translator will face. &amp;quot;And Chinese are much more familiar with Fu Lei’s statement: “In terms of effect, translation should be like a painting, and what you should restore is not the form but the spirit.” This theory extracts the common characteristics of translation and painting, and vividly elaborates the process and details of translation activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The identity of translator under the translator centralism====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1980s, there was a cultural turn of translation studies in western countries from language translation to cultural translation. Translation theorists began to study translation with valuable theories from other subjects such as Semiotics, Hermeneutics, Philosophy, Literature and so on, which helped them to improve the traditional translation models. The subjectivity of translators were valued at that time and there appeared various kinds of roles of translators which emphasize the creativity, imagination, and activity of translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1Translator as a manipulator=====&lt;br /&gt;
The manipulator status of the translator originated from the manipulation school. Manipulation school was an important part of the cultural school of translation studies in the 1980s. It was developed in the category of comparative literature. The main representatives are Hesman and Lefevre. Hesman said: From the perspective of the target text, all translations are manipulations of the original text for a certain purpose. Lefevre combines translation studies with power, ideology, patronage, and poetics and believed: “Translation, of course, is a rewriting of the original text. Rewriting is manipulation.” （Lefevere, 2010）The manipulation school is different from those schools that put &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; in the most important place. Its representatives believe that translation is the manipulation and rewriting of the original text, the translator is the manipulator of the text, and the translation and the original text are both important. This theory is contrary to the original work-centered theory and author-centered theory, and is subversive to the previous translation theories. It shifts the focus of translation from the original author to the translator, which is conducive to improve the status of translators. They also particularly emphasized the status of culture in translation and the significance of translation to culture. They believed that the purpose of translation is not to simply complete the conversion of words, phrases and sentences, but to achieve cultural correspondence, so that the cultural meanings conveyed by the translation is consistent with the cultural meanings in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2Translator as a writer=====&lt;br /&gt;
Women and translation have been long connected with each other for both of them occupy very humble positions. The traditional view holds that translation is considered as a secondary work dependent on and subservient to the original text, just as women are inferior to men under patriarchal power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feminist translation theory came into being in a wave of opposition to this kind of traditional thought. It combined feminism and translation, and its representatives put forward many translation viewpoints influenced by feminism, providing a new perspective for translation studies and subverting the traditional translation theory. The representatives of feminist translation theory include Sherry Simon, Lori Chambelain, Luise von Flotow, etc. Thus, translation studies “began to distrust the traditional hierarchical order and gender roles, and began to question the faithful rules and universal standards of meaning and value.&amp;quot; They believed that translators should not be faithful to the original text or the author, but the identity and discourse power of women. The purpose of translation is to make language speak for women, improve their status and liberate women through language. Feminist translators revealed many sexist words and phrases in translation, re-examined the relationship between the original text and the translated version, advocated rewriting translation strategies, and required feminist intervention and rewriting of the original text. In this way, feminist translation theorists improved the status of translators and helped them to go to the front of the stage from behind the scenes, playing the role of an author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3Translator as a conqueror=====&lt;br /&gt;
As a social practice activity, translation is also a product of political thoughts and ideologies in a sense. When translators deal with cultural phenomena in translation, they will always be consciously or unconsciously affected by their political stance and ideologies, and the translator’s cultural identity and cultural attitude are always political. Therefore, the translated text is not exactly equivalent to the original, because in the process of translation, translators will add their own feelings and values to the translated version. What's more, some people think that translators are aggressors, and the purpose of translation is to impose one culture on another, such as the translations serving as a tool for the construction of subjectivity of colonialism in the process of colonization and maintaining cultural hierarchy after the end of the colonial era. This type of translation is used as a tool for political purpose and is just like a conqueror. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.4The translator's &amp;quot;independent&amp;quot; status=====&lt;br /&gt;
Post-colonial research in the field of modern translation believes that translation has three functions: (1) the means of colonization (2) the lightning rod for cultural inequality (3) the tools of decolonization.(Robinson, 1997) As is mentioned above, when translators deal with cultural phenomena in translation, they will always be consciously or unconsciously influenced by their own political stance and ideologies, and thus become a tool for cultural expansion and maintaining cultural hierarchy in the colonial era. Similarly, this tool can also be applied to the activities of anti-colonialism. In fact, in the process of anti-colonialism, translation has also played an important role, providing a stage for anti-colonialism activities and becoming a tool used by the colonized to get rid of the colonial yoke and weaken cultural hegemony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.5Translator as a creative rebel=====&lt;br /&gt;
The term creative rebellion comes from French literary sociologist Robert Escarpit. He holds the view that translation is rebellious, because it puts the work in a completely unexpected reference system (referring to language); Translation is creative, because it gives the work a new look and makes it more comprehensive. So that readers can have a brand-new literary exchange. （Escarpit, 1987）That is to say, on the one hand, this theory believes that translation is creative, that is, in the process of translation, in order to restore the original contents and cultural flavor, the translator must use his creativity and imagination to find suitable words and styles in the target language to stimulate readers to have similar associations. This is a kind of creative work that can give the original work a new life in a new language. On the other hand, translation is rebellious. When using the target language to restore the connotations of the original text, the translator must discard some of the original form. Creative rebellion can be divided into three types: the creative rebellion of the translator, the creative rebellion of the recipient, and the creative rebellion of the receiving environment. The creative treason of the translator can be conscious and unconscious, such as personalized translation, mistranslation, omission, compilation, adaptation and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.6Translator as a language quality controller(Li and He, 2018)=====&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the development of the world economy and Internet technology, computer-assisted translation has become more and more popular. It has overturned the traditional translation model and most of the work of language conversion is completed by computers instead of translators. However, although the computer can complete the task of translation, the translated texts usually don’t have a very high quality and need to be improved by human translators. Especially in literary translation, as we all know, when translating a literal work, translators need to have sufficient cultural background knowledge, and in the process of literal translation, they must put themselves into the author’s context and fully understand his emotions, attitudes and values in order to create translations with high quality. This is something that computer translation software are unable to achieve. Therefore, translators play the role of processing, modifying, and polishing the texts produced by computers. They are the controllers of language quality, making up for the flaws in the translation given by the computer, ensuring the fluency of the translation and choosing an appropriate style for it. This identity of the translator does not mean that the translator is marginalized again and in a low position. On the contrary, translators are playing an irreplaceable role in ensuring the quality of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.The features of the changes of translator’s identity and its complexity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The identity of translators changed from invisible to visible, from subordinate to dominant, from author-centered to translator-centered. ====&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning, due to the limitations of people’s understanding about translation activities, translators had low social status, and most of them played the roles of &amp;quot;invisible man&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;slave&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;servant&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;painter&amp;quot;. The author and the original text were the center of translation activities, while the translators were marginalized. Later, with the cultural turn of translation studies, translators gradually got rid of the shackles, moved from behind the scenes to the front stage, and became the subject of translation activities. （Yao, 1996）This feature is reflected in translation views of manipulation school, feminist translation theories, creative treason translation views and post-colonial translation views. At that time, translators played many other roles, such as &amp;quot;manipulator&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;writer&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;creative rebel&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;conqueror “and so on. Nowadays, with the rise of computer-assisted translation technology, translators have gained more roles such as &amp;quot;language quality controller&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;learners of new technology and new knowledge&amp;quot; and so on. Although part of the translator's work is done by a computer now, this is not a manifestation of the translator's marginalization again, but a manifestation of the translator's freedom and subjectivity. Therefore, translators today should grasp the trend of the evolution of the translator's identity, give full play to their subjective initiative in translation practice, and avoid becoming servants or slaves of the original text. At the same time, this does not mean that the translator can distort the author’s original meaning arbitrarily. Translation is just like “dancing with shackles&amp;quot;. On the one hand, we should be faithful to the author and adhere to certain translation principles. One the other hand, we can adjust our translation strategies according to our purposes of translation and find a good way to restore the feelings, values and attitude of the original author as well as cultural flavor of the original text. In this way, the translator can present a high-quality translation to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The identity and status of translators are closely connected with the era in which they live.==== &lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the history of translation studies at home and abroad, the role of the translator was ignored in the early translation studies due to the limitations of the times, and translators had a low cultural and social status. It was not until the cultural turn in the 1970s that translators truly moved from behind the scenes to the foreground. We can say that the shift of the focus of translation studies and the change of the identity of translators are deeply influenced by the time and cultural backgrounds. For example, in the 1970s, the slogan &amp;quot;women must be liberated from language, and women's liberation must start with language&amp;quot; emerged and translation had always been in a position similar to that of &amp;quot;women&amp;quot; in its own hierarchical structure. Therefore, the feminist translation theory rose and its representative translation theorists revealed discriminations in the field of translation, and liberated women by liberating translation. Another example is that many translated works under colonial expansion and anti-colonial struggle have obvious ideological characteristics, and translators of that time hoped to use culture as a tool to achieve certain political goals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Translation activities are complex, and so is the identity of translator.====&lt;br /&gt;
In different times, the identity of translator is complicated. Faced with different works, the identity of translator changes, because we have different purposes and needs when translating different works. Even when the translator is only faced with one work, in many cases, the identity of the translator will not be a single one, but a combination of multiple identities. It is the integration of these identities that makes the translation more smooth and complete. For example, with the rise of computer-assisted translation technology, translators have multiple identities such as &amp;quot;learner of new knowledge and new technology&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;selector of the style&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;controller of language quality&amp;quot;. We can say that translators can play different roles for different translation purposes and requirements as well as in different steps of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The roles of today’s translators===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Dancers in shackles. ====&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, there are many arguments about whether translators should be visible or invisible, servant or master. From today’s point of view, translators should keep a balance between them. They should not merely follow the author’s steps, and be the “servant” of the original text, nor should they believe that they can distort and rewrite the original text arbitrarily. Instead, they should act as a dancer in shackles: He should not only be faithful to the original text, adhere to specific translation standards and principles, carefully consider the choice of words and sentences, but also give full play to his subjective initiative and choose the most appropriate, natural and easily acceptable languages to convey the connotations of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Megaphones of real problems.====&lt;br /&gt;
Feminist translation theory combined feminism with translation, and at that time translation became a tool for women to fight for independence and liberation. This reflects that translations are instrumental in reflecting social problems and seeking appropriate solutions to them. Excellent translation theorists can not only pay attention to the text translation itself, but also pay attention to the reflecting and solving of realistic issues in the field of translation and using translation as a tool to reasonably convey their appeals to the public on behalf of a specific group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Learners who keep up with the time.====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is progressing with the time developing. If you stand still, you will lose out, and so will translators. They need to continuously learn new translation theories and accumulate more experience in practice in order to create excellent translation works. In addition, they must continue to learn new technologies and other new knowledge, such as computer-assisted translation technology, so that they can not only keep the traditional translation model in mind, but also find better ways to translate. In this way, they can adapt to the society and technological development more easily, and create high-quality translated works more efficiently. What’s more, translators should also pay attention to hot issues happened around the world, because translators should not only practice their translation skills, but also learn more new culture, which is vital in translation in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Promoters of cultural communication.====&lt;br /&gt;
Translators are the bridges between the source language and the target language, the author and the readers. Translators with profound knowledge in language skills and cultural backgrounds can accurately grasp the connotations of the original text, reproduce the original style, convey cultural messages, and bring readers to foreign authors with unique emotional attitudes and values. With the globalization, today's world is characterized by frequent economic, political, and cultural exchanges between China and the West. Translators play the role of cultural communicators of the world. But this is different from the “conqueror” in the context of colonial expansion in the past, because China has long respected the diversity of world culture and treated the culture of every country and nation equally, so the purpose of translation activities for today’s translators is not cultural aggression but spread valuable Chinese culture to other countries and receive the essence of other countries' cultures. The role of today’s translators is the promoter of communication of cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The identity of translator is an important issue of translation studies. Throughout the history, translators have played various kinds of roles in translation. At the beginning, translators had a low cultural status and are given such roles as “servant” and “invisible man”. And the subjectivity and creativity of translators were ignored in translation studies. Later in 1970s, with the cultural turn in translation studies of western countries, translators got much more attention and walked from behind the scenes to the front stage, and various kinds of roles are given to them such as: “manipulator” “writer” “creative rebel”. The status of translators had been improved. Then with the development of society and technology, translators are playing more roles such as “language quality controller” “new learner” and “selector”. From the changes of the translators’ identity, we can conclude many features of it and realize what roles should today’s translators play in order to give full play to their creativity and subjectivity, so as to create wonderful translated versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Venuti (1995). ''The Translator’s Invisibility'': London and New York: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Robinson, D (1997). Translation and Empire: Postcolonial Theories Explained: Manchester: St.Jerome Publishing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] 埃斯卡皮，罗贝尔(1987).文学社会学-罗•埃斯卡皮文论选:杭州：浙江人民出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Lefevere, Andre (2010). ''Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame'': Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]仲伟合、周静（2096），译者的极限与底线-试论译者主体性与译者的天职，外语与外语教学（07）：42-46。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]谭载喜（1991），西方翻译简史，北京：商务印书馆：153。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]许钧（2003），翻译论，武汉：湖北教育出版社。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]杨武能（2003），再谈文学翻译主题，中国翻译（03）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]李晖，郝思源（2018），计算机辅助翻译中的译者身份研究，校园英（17）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]钱钟书（1984），林殊的翻译，北京商务印书馆。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]姚亚平（1996），中国当代修辞学，广州：广东教育出版社：37。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]金圣华，黄国斌（1996），因难见巧-名家翻译经验谈，香港：三联书店有限公司。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study of Domestication and foreignization in Cross-cultural Translation	顾东方	Gu Dongfang  202070080635==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                                     顾东方 Gu Dongfang&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In today's economic globalization, international cultural exchanges are expanding, and translation as a communication tool is also crucial. As a form of cross-cultural and cross-linguistic communication, translation is a kind of communication and interaction between  two cultures with very different social backgrounds and cultural traditions. Therefore, in cross-cultural translation, the application and selection of translation strategies should not only reflect the translator's style, but also directly affect the audience of the translated work among the target language readers. In 1995, Lawrence Venuti, a famous American translation theorist, proposed two translation strategies, domestication and foreignization , in The Invisibility of Translators. domestication and foreignization are both opposed and unified, i.e. there is no such thing as absolute domestication or absolute foreignization. This paper will discuss the selection and application of domestication and foreignization in cross-cultural translation, based on the two translation strategies themselves and actual translation cases, so that translators can use these two translation strategies more flexibly in translation to better convey the meaning of the original texts and make the translations reach more readers, and thus promote the communication between different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
domestication and foreignization;  cross-cutural; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
在经济全球化的今天，国际间文化交流也在不断扩大，而翻译作为一种交流工具也显得至关重要。作为一种跨文化、跨语言交际的形式，翻译是一种社会背景与文化传统很不相同的两种文化间的交流与交往。因此，在跨文化翻译中，翻译策略的运用与选择不仅仅要体现出译者的风格，也会直接影响译作在目的语读者中的受众程度。美国著名翻译理论学家劳伦斯韦努蒂于1995年在《译者的隐身》中提出了归化与异化两种翻译策略。归化与异化，既对立又统一，也即绝对的归化或者绝对的异化都是不存在的。本文将从归化与异化这两种翻译策略的本身出发，并结合实际翻译案例，来探讨归化与异化在跨文化翻译当中的选择与运用，使得译者能够在翻译中更灵活地使用这两种翻译策略，更好地传达出原作的意蕴，使译作受众于更多的读者，以此促进不同文化之间的交流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
归化与异化；跨文化；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Definitions of domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is to localize the original language and focuses on the target language or readers by conveying the original text in the way target readers are familiar with. In order to close the readers of target texts.Domesticated translation requires the translator to speak like a native author, and the translation must become authentic to the native language if the original author is to speak directly to the readers. It helps the reader to better understand the translation and enhances the readability and enjoyment of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization is that the translator tries not to disturb the author as much as possible, so that the reader can get closer to the author&amp;quot;. In translation, it means to accommodate the linguistic characteristics of foreign cultures, absorb foreign expressions, require the translator to approach the author, and adopt the expressions corresponding to the source language used by the author to convey the original content. The purpose of the foreignization strategy is to consider about  the differences in national cultures, to preserve and reflect the characteristics of foreign nationalities and linguistic styles, and to preserve the exoticism of the translated text for the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The relationship between literal translation and free translation ,and domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, foreignization and domestication can be seen as extensions of, but not identical to, literal and free translation. The terms &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot; are English translation version. Literal translation is a kind of method or text  that  keeps the original content and the form of the original text. Free translation means that it keeps only the content of the original text, not the form of the original text. Literal translation appeared during the May 4th Movement, emphasizing the need for faithfulness to the original text so that the translation can be &amp;quot;expressive&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegant&amp;quot;. Literal translation does not mean translating word for word in mechanical way. Since English and Chinese have different structures, it is impossible to translate them word for word. Literal translation is to fully and accurately clarify the meaning of the original work, without any distortion or random addition or deletion of the original ideas to maintain the original style. Sometimes even the original mood or emotion, such as anger or embarrassment, sarcasm or irony, joy or happiness, should not be ignored. Fu Si Nian and Zheng Zhenduo both advocate literal translation. In the history of modern Chinese translation, literal translation is the overriding rule. The work of Lu Xun and his brother Zhou Zuoren, The Collected Works of Extra-territorial Novels, is regarded as the representative of literal translation. The free translation, on the other hand, starts from the meaning and requires only the main idea of the original text to be expressed without excessive attention to detail, but a natural flow of the translation. In translation, if we cannot directly adopt the structure and expression of the original, we must change the sentence structure and expression to convey the meaning of the original according to the form and characteristics of the expression. Since there are many differences between the original language and the translated language in word order, grammar, changing forms and rhetoric, we can only use appropriate ways to convey the meaning of the original and reproduce the effect of the original. Mr. Jing-Shen Zhao once said, &amp;quot;A smooth and fluent version is better than one that focuses only on fidelity to the original&amp;quot;. Obviously, Mr. Zhao was in favor of foreignization, and so did Mr Yan Fu. Foreignization has been used in many works of Yan Fu, for example, the Evolution and Ethics is a typical example . In literal translation, faithful to the original form should be placed first, followed by faithful to the original content, again the fluency and popularity of translated language; while in free translation, faithful to the original content should be placed first, translation language fluency and popularity of the second, but free translation is not limited to the form of the original. Some scholars often discuss literal translation, free translation and domestication and foreignization together, which is understandable, but it is necessary to make a distinction. Based on the level of language and culture,domestication and foreignization focus more on the use of language from the perspective of cultural differences and are a kind of translation strategy, while literal and free translation is a translation technique, which is only at the level of language. There may be only one main translation strategy for a text or a work, but each strategy may use both literal and free translation methods, and each method serves the general direction of the translation strategy. The choice of the main translation strategy depends on the purpose of the translation, if it is to maximize the understanding of foreign cultures or cross-cultural comparative study, then the main focus is on foreignization; if it is to understand the information or story development through reading, then the domestication may be the best choice. Taking the translation of the famous work Dream of the Red Chamber as an example, there are two versions by two masters, Yang Xianyi and Hawkes, the former adopts foreignization to deal with the cultural factors in the language, that is, to keep the source culture as much as possible in the translation, while Hawkes adopts domestication in order to avoid the conflict between two different cultures, Chinese and English.(Wang Ying 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===National and international research on the development of domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The history of the development of domestication and  foreignization abroad.===&lt;br /&gt;
The German translator Schleiermacher, in his work, On the Different Methods of Translation, elaborated the need for translations to bring the reader as close as possible to the original author, and for the first time introduced the concepts of domestication and foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in the British academic circles of the time, domestication was the main translation strategy, but Francis Newman in England, when discussing the transl ation work on Homer, advocated that translators should consciously translate in the ancient language to emphasize the heterogeneity of the work.&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s A.D., Nida proposed the theory of domestication for the first time in many structuralist theoretical works, and since then the climax of the debate on domestication and foreignization rose on the stage in western translation field . In Nida's view, domesticated translation does not need to stick to the form of the original text, but only needs to express the content with the closest and most natural equivalent in the translated text to achieve equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
The French theorist Antoinette Bellman deplored the tendency of eliminating foreignization in translation through the strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;. He said: &amp;quot;The proper theoretical goal of the translation action is to accept heterogeneity as it is.&amp;quot; This view seems to have an impact on Venuti's strategy of &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
In his book The Invisibility of the Translator, Italian scholar Venuti discusses the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator by combining the two translation strategies of domestication and foreignization for the first time. He strongly advocates foreignization and questions domestication, arguing that domestication is essentially a means of cultural colonization by Western colonizers. At the same time, he also suggests that the purpose of translation is not to eliminate linguistic and cultural differences in translation, but to express linguistic and cultural differences.(Liu Ping 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Domestic development history on domestication and foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest translations of Buddhist scriptures have included the debate between assimilation and dissimilation. During the Eastern Han Dynasty, the translator Zhiqian pioneered the translation style of using free translation instead of transliteration, which had far-reaching significance and influence in history.&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 19th century, several other great translators emerged in Chinese history, and Yan Fu was one of them. At the end of the Qing Dynasty, foreign powers invaded extensively and the Chinese nation faced an existential crisis, under such a background, Yan Fu believed that translation must be carefully chosen based on the social and historical reality of the country into which it is translated. In the translation, the translator should take the literary tradition of the nation and the specific historical and cultural purpose as the main purpose, combining the cultural and linguistic background of the readers. The translator should not focus on how to be &amp;quot;faithful to the original&amp;quot;, but how to adapt to the social and cultural choices of the time.&lt;br /&gt;
With the rise of the May 4th New Culture Movement, many translators tried to learn from foreign literature in order to transform literature and society.Lu Xun's most famous dictum relating to translation was &amp;quot;I'd rather be faithful than smooth&amp;quot;, and advocated &amp;quot;preserving the foreign flavor as much as possible&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the need for exoticism&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, China's translation industry entered the third high point, and a large number of Western and Soviet works were introduced, which was connected with the spiritual needs of people at that time. After the reform and opening up, with the influx of Western translation ideas, &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; has emerged. Many scholars have put forward the idea that &amp;quot;Foreignization is primary while domestication is supplementary&amp;quot;.(Liu Ping 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===domestication and foreignization of cultural exchange translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====the relationship between culture and language====&lt;br /&gt;
In a broad sense, culture refers to the material and spiritual wealth created and accumulated by human beings in the course of social development; in a narrower sense, it refers to the ideology of society and the system of organizational constructs that corresponds to it. Culture has the following four basic characteristics 1) culture is owned and shared by all members of a society; 2) culture is acquired rather than inherited; 3) culture is biologically based; and 4) culture is based on a symbolic system. The relationship between language and culture is between the part and the whole; language is a subsystem of culture, and language cannot exist apart from culture; it embodies all the beliefs and emotions of a cultural group. Language and culture interact and influence each other and are inseparable. Based on the close relationship between language and culture, more consideration should be given to cultural factors in translation research, which means that translation research should be carried out in a more macro context. Translators should be aware of enough cultural differences when dealing with the cultural differences between the original language and the target language. Due to the cultural differences between English and Chinese, many English and Chinese phrases, although literally having the same or similar meanings, are inherently different. Therefore, a word-for-word translation without considering cultural factors can lead to ambiguity.（Wang Hongwei 2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Translatability and untranslatability of cultures====&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the similarity of human experience worldwide contributes to the translatability of cultures. In this regard, Nida has said that &amp;quot;all human beings eat, work, sleep and procreate, and they produce objects such as furniture, tools and vehicles. They also organize themselves into families, clans, internal and external groups, nations and inter-national organizations. They have a conscious similarity in their views of the universe, values, religion and supernatural forces. In fact, the different groups of people in the world have much more in common with each other than they do with each other.&amp;quot; It is the similarity of the cultures of different peoples that allows people of different cultures to understand each other and makes translation possible. Nida thus states, &amp;quot;Linguists and anthropologists have discovered that what binds human beings together far outweighs what alienates them, and this is the basis for generating communication.&amp;quot; Many expressions that are unique to one culture can be found almost identically in a culture and become the best evidence of cultural translatability.&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, each people has a culture that is distinct from the others, which hinders mutual understanding with the others and may even cause cultural shock. Due to different cultural inheritances, the languages of different nationalities have their own symbol systems and lexical, syntactical and grammatical characteristics, which often make them untranslatable. For example, the Chinese phrase &amp;quot;客上天然居，居然天客&amp;quot; is one of the examples of untranslatable culture.(Wang Hongwei 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Factors influencing cultural translation strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Motives and objectives of translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different motivations and purposes for translation lead to different translation principles and methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Text type=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different texts influence the choice of translation strategies. According to Christiane Nord, translation can be divided into instrumental translation, which refers to the means of transferring information from the source language to the target language, and documentary translation, which refers to the means of transferring information about communication activities from the source language to the target language. This type of translation emphasizes the transmission and conveyance of information and mainly includes non-literary writing, including advertising, media writing, scientific writing, propaganda and announcements, etc. With this method of translation, which is guided by the culture of the target language, the information that needs to be conveyed can be better expressed and accessed. The other type of text is documentary translation. This type of translation refers to the presentation of real communicative activities and information to the target language readers. The term &amp;quot;documentary translation&amp;quot; is appropriate for translating (language-)-specific expressions, where translation of language and content are equally important. eter Newmark distinguishes between communicative and semantic translation of such texts, emphasizing the &amp;quot;strength&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;clarity&amp;quot; of the message. &amp;quot; in order to achieve the same effect on the readers of the original language as on those of the target language. Although this type of translation is a subjective process, the translator will attach great importance to the effect of the translation on the reader's mind. By reorganizing and rearranging the order of sentences, the translator will eliminate obscurities and ambiguities in order to achieve &amp;quot;strength&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;clarity&amp;quot;. Most non-literary writing, informative articles and books, as well as textbooks, bulletins, standardized writing, and novels are suitable for this type of communicative translation; because it emphasizes the need to have the same effect on both the original and target language readers, it often uses expressions that are customary and easily understood in the language in which they are written. Thus, communicative translation is equivalent to naturalized translation, where the translator's preference for idiomatic expressions is produced or determined by the translator's preference for the target language. Semantic translation attempts to get as close as possible to the exact meaning of the original text in terms of wording. Semantic translation focuses on the expression of the exact meaning of the content in order to preserve as accurate a style of the original text as possible. This type of translation is an objective process during which the translator focuses only on whether the translation is precise and retains the flavor of the original text. In this type of translation, the translator tries to preserve the semantic and syntactic structure of the original text, as well as the tone of the original text, etc. semantic translation applies to autobiographies, private correspondence, personal emotional texts and quotations. A semantic translation is equivalent to an alien translation in an attempt to achieve the preservation of the flavour of the original, due to the translator's original language preference.(Wang Hongwei2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Acceptance by readers=====&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, traditional translation theories placed one-sided emphasis on extra-author-centred and text-centred research, neglecting the involvement of translators and target language readers. Modern reception aesthetics considers the reader not as an unimportant and unnecessary perspective, but as a historical, active and creative factor in the relationship between author, text and reader. This is why different people have different interpretations of the same text of Hamlet. Naida was influenced by the acceptance of the aesthetic sub. His theory and practice of translation are very much focused on the readers' reflection. He pointed out that &amp;quot;Judging the validity of a translation does not stop at the comparison of word meanings, grammar and rhetoric; what is important is the extent to which the recipient is able to understand and appreciate the translation correctly.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====the cultural school of translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, the representatives of the cultural school of translation, Bassnett and Lefevere, in their co-edited book Translation, History and Culture, formally proposed the slogan of &amp;quot;Cultural Turn of Translation&amp;quot;, which also marked the official emergence of the cultural school of translation. In the following years, they published several monographs, individually or together, discussing about the relationship between translation and literature, ideology, rights and culture. In the following years, they published several monographs, either individually or jointly, to discuss the relationship between translation and literature, ideology, rights and culture. Unlike the literary or linguistic schools of translation in the past, the cultural school is a school with a strong &amp;quot;revolutionary&amp;quot; element in translation theory, and some people even consider their views to be &amp;quot;subversive&amp;quot; to the previous translation theories. This is mainly because they especially emphasize the status of culture in translation and the importance of translation to the spread of culture and the promotion of social and cultural progress. Other translators, such as Lambert and Robyns, argue that translation is more accurately regarded as a communication activity between two cultures than as a bilingual conversion activity. Therefore, they believe that translation activity is a cultural conversion. In recent years, Chinese scholars have done some research and reflection on the essence of translation. In the researches of many scholars, under the current globalization environment ,the importance of translation to cultural exchange and communication is getting more and more attention from people. For example, Lv Jun proposes that &amp;quot;translation is a kind of cross-cultural information exchange activities, and its essence is dissemination. To a certain extent, the viewpoint of Chinese scholars and the Western cultural schools can be said to echo each other. Language is not only a carrier of information, but also a carrier of culture. Therefore, in essence, translation as a kind of inter-linguistic communication, it is not only the conversion of language information , but also the  transplantation of cultural information. Therefore, in essence, translation is not only a language information conversion, but also a cultural communication activity.(Wang Hongwei2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===discussion domestication and foreignization from translation examples===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Application of domestication in English-Chinese Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese famous writer Mo Yan has won the Nobel Prize for Literature for a series of works including Fatigue of Life and Death (2006) and Frog (2009) and American sinologist Ge Haowen should also be credited , who was called “the only midwife of Mo Yan’s works”.Ge's translation of Life And Death Are Wearing Me Out reflects his consistent principle: &amp;quot;The author is writing for the Chinese, while I am translating for foreigners,translating is a process of rewriting”. Ge Haowen did a lot of rewriting and compilation based on respecting the original work, and in the translation of Life And Death Are Wearing Me Out, the domesticated translation reflects his relentless pursuit of &amp;quot;accuracy&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;readability&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;acceptability&amp;quot;. (Zhou Yongkun 2019)   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 例一： 常言道‘螃蟹过河随大流’，‘识时务者为俊杰’，不要顽固不化，不要充当挡路的石头，不要充硬汉子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
      Join the commune and stop working for yourself, end your quest for independence.Stop being headstrong,and an obstructionist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“螃蟹过河随大流” is a two-part allegorical saying in Chinese folks . It means &amp;quot;following the majority of people to speak or act&amp;quot;. A post-slip is a short, witty phrase that can be used as a philosophical and wisdom-boosting phrase. A man who knows the times is a hero&amp;quot; is an idiom derived from a historical allusion, meaning &amp;quot;only those who can recognize the trend of the times can become heroes and heroines&amp;quot;. Ge Haowen domesticated these two slang expressions: first, because they have the same meaning as the one that follows: &amp;quot;Don't be stubborn ...... don't be a tough guy anymore&amp;quot;, which is used to kindly advise people who are unable to see the current affairs of the day, but are still stubbornly stubborn. The deletion of these two daily phrases does not affect the main content of the narrative and the expression of ideas in the context. Secondly, there is the concern that the translation may not produce the desired effect of depth, image, and humor as the source language. And then there is the fact that the target language readers are relatively unfamiliar with Chinese slang, so it is better to delete it directly than to translate it to increase the readers' reading burden and affect their understanding and grasp of the whole text. Ge Haowen's domesticated translation method reflects his holistic view of discourse as a unit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例二：但一个二十多岁就当了县级领导干部的人，和农村姑娘结婚的可能性几乎是零，无论她貌如西施还是色比婵娟。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no chance that a leading country-level cadre in his twenties would ever actually marry a peasant girl , no matter how pretty or fetching she might be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zhaojun ,Xishi, Diao Chan and Yang Yuhuan were the main characters with unique beauty at that time in historical illusions ,named as “Four Beauties in ancient times”.In the original work, Mo Yan chose only two historical figures, &amp;quot;Xishi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chanjuan&amp;quot;, to contrast and emphasize the beauty of rural girls. In the process of translation, Ge did not translate &amp;quot;Xishi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chanjuan&amp;quot;, nor did he make any commentary, but took into account the target audience's alienation from the historical allusion to the Four Beauties. Therefore, he adopt a domesticated translation method to make a simplification, breaking the constraints of the original language and enhancing the readability of the translation, without deviating from the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, when dealing with unfamiliar allusions or common sayings and proverbs, Ge Haowen boldly rewrote and deleted them, translating the work from the reader's point of view, so that the target readers will be pleased with his translation.&lt;br /&gt;
5.2 The Application of Foreignization in English-Chinese Translation&lt;br /&gt;
The nature of foreignization is such that it deals with elements of the original language that are culturally distinctive, and the result of the translation is to bring in new forms of expression that are different from the mother tongue and the cultural connotations attached to them. Language is an open system with a strong capacity for absorption and inclusion. With the deepening of communication among countries and peoples, various languages have been enriched to different degrees, and variant translation plays a more important role in this process. In Chinese, the terms &amp;quot;internet&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;gene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; are used to refer to the &amp;quot;Internet&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;gene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Time is money&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;ivory tower&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;washroom&amp;quot;.... (crocodile tears), &amp;quot;black humor&amp;quot; , and &amp;quot;qi gong&amp;quot; ), &amp;quot;taijiquan&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;kong fu&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;typhon” These words did not originally exist in the Chinese and English language systems. However, translators make a large number of words with exoticism in the way of foreignization more popular and acceptable among the massive culture . Therefore, foreignization is not only beneficial to introduce local history and culture to foreign countries, but also gives local readers the opportunity to understand foreign customs and realize the purpose of cross-cultural communication.(Zhou Yongkun 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例一.打破铁饭碗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Break the”iron rice bowl”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Iron rice bowl&amp;quot; is a Chinese idiom, in Chinese we compare &amp;quot;rice bowl&amp;quot; to an occupation, while &amp;quot;iron rice bowl&amp;quot; refers to a stable job, no doubt, it is difficult to convert such words with obvious Chinese characteristics into the target language through the method of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;, but foreignization not only retains the imagery of the source language, but also introduces the unique culture of China to Western readers.&lt;br /&gt;
例二.下海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.to jump into the sea of business&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.To turn professional&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early days of reform and opening up, the word “jumping into the sea of business” was popular, mainly meaning the trend of doing business.For this new phenomenon ,translators adopt different methods. Text A used foreignization and direct translation while the later domestication. In comparison, the former was more expressive and vivid, conveying the meaning of source language in a proper way.&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization is more apparent in the literary translation. Here I will take the translation of Dream of the Red Chamber as an example and compare the translations of Mr. and Mrs. Yang Xianyi ,and Mr. Hawkes. The translation of Dream of the Red Chamber by Yang Xianyi and his wife is a typical representative of foreignization, which is highly praised by domestic readers, but some scholars have conducted a survey and found that it is far inferior to the British sinologist David Hawks in terms of the number of borrowed readers, citations and reprinted editions. Why the &amp;quot;cold shoulder&amp;quot;? Let's find out by comparing and analyzing some examples of the two translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例一.刘姥姥道: “这倒不然。谋事在人，成事在天。咱们谋到了，靠菩萨的保佑，有些机会，也未可知。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.“ Don’t be so sure,” said Granny Liu. “Man proposes, Heaven disposes. Work out a plan,trust to Buddha,and something may come of it for all you know.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.“ I wouldn’t say that.”said Grannie Liu.”Man proposes, God disposes.It is up to us to think of something. We must leave it to the good Lord to decide whether He’ll help us or not. Who knows, he might give us the opportunity we are looking for.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dream of the Red Chamber is a literary work full of Buddhist and Taoist thoughts. Yang Xianyi and Hawks have different approaches to the phrase“谋事在人，成事在天”， which also reflects different religious thoughts. In Yang's translation, &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; is replaced by &amp;quot;Heavenly Father,&amp;quot; which is in line with the Chinese religious belief that  Heavenly Father in control of everything, while retaining the religious flavor of the source culture. However, Hawks gave priority to the religious background and acceptance of the English readers, so he adopted the English proverb directly without any modification, thus transforming the Buddhism and Taoism in the East to Christianity in the West, in accordance with western religious belief and thinking ways.&lt;br /&gt;
The two translations have their own merits. The choice of translation strategies is based on different objectives. Mainly depending on the foreignization stategy, Mr. and Mrs. Yang tried to spread Chinese literature classics and convey Chinese traditional culture originally.However, they didn't get the desired results.One of the main reasons is that Mr. and Mrs. Yang regard faithfulness as the first priority and overemphasize the foreign culture of the translated works, neglecting to consider the reception environment and the recognition of the target readers.（Wang Ying 2007）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous expansion of international cultural exchanges, the human cultural gap is gradually narrowing, language as an important carrier of culture has also been affected by the same, an appropriate increase in the use of &amp;quot;foreign&amp;quot; translation,can not only inject the new elements into domestic culture, but also promote the spread of local culture, achieve cross-cultural exchange and accelerate the process of &amp;quot;cultural globalization&amp;quot;. It should be pointed out foreignization  is not at the expense of forgetting one's own culture, on the contrary, it is based on the familiarity with other cultures, and then carry out painstaking, creative translation work. To give more attention to &amp;quot;alienation&amp;quot; translation is not to deny, reject the domesticated translation method, because domestication and foreignization play an irreplaceable rol in the target language and culture.Therefore, the two translations will always co-exist and complement each other. Flexible use of foreignization and domestication is the real way of addressing the cultural conflicts. (Xiong Bing 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Wang Ying王瑛. &amp;quot;跨文化翻译中的归化和异化.&amp;quot; 内蒙古财经学院学报(综合版) 03(2007):83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Zhou Yongkun周永堃. &amp;quot;归化异化在跨文化翻译中的选择与运用——以《红楼梦》和《生死疲劳》为例.&amp;quot; 邵阳学院学报(社会科学版) 18.01(2019):103-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.  Wang Hongwei王红卫. &amp;quot;跨文化交际翻译方法:归化和异化策略.&amp;quot; 西南民族学院学报(哲学社会科学版) 9(2002):250-253.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.  Xiong Bing熊兵. &amp;quot;文化交流翻译的归化与异化.&amp;quot; 中国科技翻译 16.003(2003):5-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.  Liu Ping刘苹. &amp;quot;中国翻译史上的归化和异化.&amp;quot; 滨州学院学报 24.001(2008):74-75.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation Strategies of Chinese Political Discourse under the Standard of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; 	高明珠	Gao Mingzhu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of globalization, the political communication among countries is more and more frequent, and the translation of political terms has gradually become one of the heated topics in the translation field. Political discourse translation is challenging, because not only does it concern the relationship between countries, national status, political attitude and other important issues, but also it is developmental. Political neologisms will keep emerging, and some political terms will contain new connotations with the advancement of the times. In addition to the above characteristics, Chinese political discourse has many affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases, metaphors.In 2008, Yang Mingxing and other scholars put forward the &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; based on Eugene Nida's &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; theory for the translation of Chinese political discourse, which pointed out that the translation of political discourse should follow the three principles of &amp;quot;political&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;balanced&amp;quot;. On the basis of some related papers, this chapter will sum up the specific strategies such as supplement, omission, keeping or converting analogical body, adding explanation and narration for translating Chinese political discourse with characteristics of having lots of affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases and metaphors following the guidance of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
political equivalence   Chinese political discourse   translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
随着全球化的发展，各国间的政治交流愈加频繁，政治话语的翻译也逐渐成为翻译界讨论热点之一。政治话语的翻译是具有挑战性的，不仅是因为它关系到国与国之间的关系、国家地位、政治态度等重要问题，而且因为政治词汇是发展性的，政治词汇中会不断有新的词汇涌进，且某些政治词汇会随着时代的发展而增加新的内涵。而中国政治话语除了具有以上特点，它还有多词缀、缩写、四字短语[1]，多用隐喻等修辞手法的特点。2008年，杨明星等学者针对中国政治话语的翻译，基于尤金·奈达的“功能对等”理论提出了“政治等效”翻译标准，该标准指出政治话语的翻译要遵循“政治性”、“动态性”、“平衡性”三大原则。本文基于相关文献，总结出在该标准下，对中国政治话语在具有多词缀、缩写、四字短语及多采用隐喻这几个特点下的翻译可采用的具体的翻译策略，如增补法、省略法[1]、喻体保留法（完全保留、部分保留）、喻体转换法、喻底补充法、喻义直叙法[2]等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
政治等效 中国政治话语 翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction of Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political discourse is a communication carrier or one kind of discourse behaviors that elaborate a country's foreign policies, governance mechanisms or political ideas, including oral expression and written expression. Oral expressions includes leaders' speeches, the contents conveyed by various government agencies' press conferences, and written expressions includes diplomatic documents, white papers, legal provisions, treaties, agreements and communiques issued by relevant state agencies. With the improvement of China's comprehensive national strength and the continuous expansion of its global influence, the study of the translation standards, principles, strategies of Chinese political discourse has become an important topic in the field of translation. A study in 2019 has shown that domestic political discourse translation studies started in 2000 and entered a stage of rapid development with the convening of the 18th CPC National Congress in 2012. The current research hot spots of political discourse translation include the translation of Xi Jinping's speeches and works, the application of various translation laws and interpretive theories, the principle of political equivalence and the theory of ecological translation(Chu Xingjun 2020,36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Significance of Translating Political discourse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter holds that the significance of political discourse translation mainly involves two aspects----politics and linguistics. Firstly, in terms of politics, translating political discourse is to facilitate the political communication between countries, show the country's political attitude, theory and policy to the outside world. Political discourse translation plays a significant role in promoting the relationship between the countries, taking one’s stand, safeguarding one’s national interests and shaping one’s national image and so on. Secondly, in terms of linguistics, political terms are developmental. With the advance of the times and the rapid development of the world, new political terms will constantly emerge, which is also the process of language expansion. The study of the translation of new words is not only the bounden duty of translators, but also of great significance to the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Difficulties in Translating Political discourse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difficulties are mainly reflected in three aspects. Firstly, the translator should correctly understand the political connotation of the source language and translate it as the target language faithfully. Secondly, different expression ways between two languages. There are rare equivalent words in both languages, so when translating the source language as the target language, the expression habits of the target language users should be taken as account, so as to facilitate the target language users to accurately understand the original meaning. Especially, Chinese political discourse often present metaphor rhetoric which may not be easy for foreigners to understand, thus when translating such words, methods that we can adopt not only include literal translation, transliteration plus explanation, but also sometimes it would be better to translate those words on the basis of the target language’s culture to make the translation more vivid and help readers understand the meaning accurately. In a word, be more flexible in adopting methods according to different cases; Finally, the same political term may have different meanings in different contexts, or it may require translators to adopt different translation methods in different contexts. In addition, the connotation of some political terms will develop with the advance of The times. Therefore, translators should keep up with current events and deal with them flexibly in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Connotations of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal and connotation of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; standard&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2008, US Department of Defense mistranslated the term &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; to propaganda &amp;quot;China threat theory&amp;quot;. Therefore, based on Eugene Nida's functional equivalence theory, a scholar, Yang Mingxing, proposed the translation concept of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; for the first time from the perspective of international relations and diplomatic analysis (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). The connotation of this concept mainly involves three aspects: firstly, the translator needs to truthfully convey the political thought of  the source language as well as the speaker; secondly, when translating, the translator should choose the target language according to the expression ways that the target language users get used to, so that the information and political thoughts brought by the target text to the target language users are equivalent to those brought by the source text to the source language users; Thirdly, in different contexts and historical backgrounds, the connotations of political discourse will be different. Translators' translation should keep pace with the times and be determined in accordance with the situation (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). In 2012, Yang Mingxing and other scholars further proposed three prominent principles or characteristics of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; translation standard: political, balanced and dynamic (Yang Mingxing, Yan Da 2012, 35). Among them, political nature, namely accurately grasping the political connotation of the source language, is the most prominent characteristic, which is determined by the strong political color of the political terms themselves. Balance means to strike a balance among source language, target language, speaker and audience without focusing on either side, and strive to make the effect produced by the translation in the foreign readers be similar or equivalent to that produced by the original text in local readers. Dynamic means that the equivalent process mentioned above is a dynamic equivalent process. Because political terms’ connotation changes with the advance of the times and varies from different contexts, translators need to keep pace with the times, follow up the connotation development of political terms, and translate flexibly according to different situations. In 2018, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed a compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + aesthetic representation&amp;quot; on the basis of the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; (Yang Mingxing, Qi Jingjing 2018,15). This standard was put forward in the context of the appearance of ancient poetry in political discourse. Besides meeting the requirements of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; mentioned above, this standard asks to take the literary beauty of ancient poetry and prose, such as rhythm, form, artistic conception, etc as account. In January 2020, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed another compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + image representation&amp;quot; based on the frequently used the rhetoric device metaphor in political discourse(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2018,41). The purpose of realizing &amp;quot;image reproduction&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;aesthetic reproduction&amp;quot; is basically similar, both of which are to reproduce the aesthetic experience of the original text. In October 2020, Yang Mingxing and some other scholars made a review of several major diplomatic event in the Sino-British diplomatic history and put forward that the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; standard should not only rely on the translator's ability, but also have some connections with the national policy of translation, translation system and equal speaking rights between two countries, among which equal speaking right is the key to realize &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2020,05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The differences between “political equivalence” and “functional equivalence” put forward by Nida&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Firstly, the 'equivalence' emphasized by Nida does not pay enough attention to the political connnotations of the original text in translation, ignoring the particularity of diplomatic or political discourse, and that whether the original text and translation are quite consistent in political standpoint and political connotation. Secondly, although functional equivalence pays attention to the information equivalence between the original text and the translated text, it does not pay enough attention to the real intention of the speaker or writer of the original text, because the literal meaning of the original text cannot be equal with the political standpoint and ideological connotation of the speaker or writer. Thirdly, the 'dynamic' concept Nida proposed in 'functional equivalence' theory ignores the dynamic changes in context and connotation of original text and translation. However, for diplomatic or political discourse, the connotations of the political terms do not remain unchanged. It changes constantly with the speaker's context, political tendency and historical background at that time. On the other hand, the target language is also dynamic, because the meaning and usage of the target language are constantly changing, the translator must keep track of the latest development of the target language and the domestic political and cultural background of the target audience &amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; is an important theory aiming at the translation of foreign affairs, diplomacy and political discourse, and provides theoretical guidance and normative requirements for the translation of political terms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Requirements of “Political Equivalence” for Translators ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, translators should grasp not only the meaning of the original text, but also the political intention of the speaker or the writer, because sometimes the literal meaning of Chinese words in the political discourse cannot fully represent the real intention of the speaker or the writer.What translators should do is to learn more about the related background knowledge before the translation and keep pace with the worldwide current events in daily life, and choose the proper translation strategies according to specific situations to make the translation be in line with the context and political background of the speaker or the writer as well as the audience or reader, which is the key to the realization of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, translators should treat both the source language and the target language equally, and grasp the relationship between the speaking country and the receiving country. The translation of political discourse should not only aim at correctly understanding and expressing China's political thoughts, but also fully consider the national emotions, language habits and identity psychology of the receiving country, which requires the proper selection and use of the target language. If the translation only focuses on one side, it will be difficult to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; and even cause political events.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, translators should know well about the differences between English and Chinese customs, cultures, national emotions and ideologies.As we all know, translation is not only the transformation of language symbols, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication behavior. The translation of political discourse is closely related to the cultural background of language. Due to the differences between China and West in way of thinking and language environment, corresponding words in English and Chinese may have different national emotion and political connotation.For example, sometimes we may meet idioms, metaphors, allusions, myths and fables in the political discourse which are the quintessence of a nation's language with its own characteristics. They formed and developed on the basis of different culture and living environmnet, so it is necessary to strictly distinguish their differences in cultural connotation and political orientation which are the difficulties and key points in political discourse translation.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, translators should also know well about the differences between the two languages.In English, there are many grammatical rules different from Chinese, such as tense, voice, subjunctive mood, singular and plural, case, article, etc. If translators deal with these special expressions improperly, these expressions will hinder the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in translation. (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in political discourse translation, the translation strategies cannot be single, rigid but flexible and diversified. In addition, the translation either cannot be confined to the primitive form of the original text and the original or even several extended connotations of the words in it,instead,translators should recognize the real connotations of the political terms according to the context and different occasions. Translators should make the necessary adjustment and bold choices in supplement and omission to the language form of the original text in accordance with the context and the real thoughts of the speaker or the writer and the background of the political relationships between the two countries.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lastly, translators should ensure the political correctness in the translation of political discourse using their knowledge reserves. Many countries have such sensitive issues as appellation, ethnicity, religion, sovereignty and territory. These are the &amp;quot;minefields&amp;quot; of political translation. When translating, one must handle it carefully and respect the language and cultural habits of the other party, otherwise it will easily lead to &amp;quot;translation storm&amp;quot; and affect the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; of translation. (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Translation Strategies under The Standard of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of the standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;, the following translation strategies are provided for reference on the characteristics of Chinese political discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Characteristics of Chinese political discourse&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Affixes are often seen in Chinese political discourse such as “化” in &amp;quot;现代化&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;城镇化&amp;quot;, so are abbreviations like &amp;quot;‘十四五’规划&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;四个自信&amp;quot;, etc., and four-character phrases such as &amp;quot;和平共处&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;和而不同&amp;quot;, etc. Besides, metaphor is also used frequently in Chinese political discourse such as &amp;quot;‘老虎’、‘苍蝇’一起打&amp;quot;, among which &amp;quot;老虎(tiger)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;苍蝇(flies)&amp;quot; refer to officials accused of bribery and corruption. So, how do we translate these words that have Chinese language characteristics but need us to take their political implications as consideration? Pointing at these characteristics, some scholars have proposed specific translation strategies based on the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;standard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) The strategies of supplement and omission for affixes, four-character phrases and abbreviations(Wu Jing 2014, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
① supplement&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supplement strategy is to add words appropriately in the translation so as to convey the meaning of the original text accurately. In the foreign translation of Chinese political terms, this strategy is mainly applicable to two situations. Firstly, the abbreviation, which is a refined utterance of many political words for the convenience of memory. When the target language users don’t have relevant knowledge or language background about those abbreviations, supplementary explanation plays its role. Secondly, four-character phrases. Four-character phrases are typical examples of Chinese expressions. In order to conform to the expression habits of the target language, these condensed words should be supplemented and explained so that the audience can understand the meaning of the original text correctly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of supplement can be applied to the following situations: firstly, supplement relevant knowledge background. For example, “‘十四五’规划”is translated by China Daily as “the 14th Five-Year Plan(2021-25) for economic and social development”. In the translation, “十四”is translated as “the 14th” and“五” is translated as “Five-Year”, which adds category words to those numbers and time horizon as well as the nature of the plan to the content; Secondly, supplement detailed content to abbreviations. For example,“四个自信”is translated as “confidence in the path, theory, system and culture of socialism with Chinese characteristics.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②Omission&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two kinds of language families, having great differences from vocabulary to the sentence structure, expression ways, etc. There are very little equivalent words in the two languages, so in order to make the translation smoother and be more in line with the expression ways of the target language, translator can use the strategy----omission, namely omitting those expressions without practical significance but hindering translation work, on the basis of being loyal to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of omission is often used in the process of translation from Chinese to English, and the translation of Chinese political terms is no exception. For emphasizing, Chinese political leaders often use parallel sentences or repeated words, so we can omit those repeated words in the translation. For example, “治理赤字、信任赤字、发展赤字、和平赤字仍然在扩大。”can be translated as “Governance, trust, development and peace deficits continue to grow.” In addition, there are situations where multiple sentences express the same meaning, in which omission is also available. For example, “改善人民生活，增进人民福祉。”can be translated as “improve people’s livelihood”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Translation strategies for metaphor&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor refers to the use of known figurative concepts to explain abstract concepts in diplomatic discourse. The translation standard and strategies of metaphor are determined by their inherent special attributes, which are not only the key factors to select their translation strategies, but also the important yardstick to test whether those strategies are applicable(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41). Metaphor is an objective phenomenon that has existed in political discourse for a long time. Its special attributes are reflected in political discourse, such as high political sensitivity, high cultural load and strong national characteristics. In view of the strong political sensitivity of diplomatic discourse, plain and direct words in political discourse is often empty of words, which is difficult to produce obvious communicative effect in foreign relations. In most cases, metaphorical discourse can be used to imply and disseminate a country's diplomatic ideas, attitudes and positions to achieve better communication effects (Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through reading relevant papers, this chapter finds that the translation strategies proposed by scholars for metaphorical rhetoric in political discourse are mainly as follows(Long Xinyuan, Li Qiuxia 2020, 27):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
① Literal translation of the metaphorical entities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although English and Chinese belong to different language families, and the cultural background and geographical area on which they live are also different, language is created by human beings, and human emotions always have something in common. At the same time, human beings live in the same world, especially in an increasingly integrated world like today, where the communication between human beings and the collision between cultures are inevitable. As a result, we are becoming more tolerant and understanding of different cultures and languages. When translating metaphorical words with cultural characteristics, we can render the metaphorical words in literal translation under the condition that the audience can understand them correctly, which is easier to arouse emotional resonance and cultural identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “新时代的长征路” is translated as &amp;quot;Long March of the new era&amp;quot;. The original text compares China's development path in the new era to the new Long March. In Chinese history, the Long March was a bloody road trodden by the communist party of China to save the country and the people. On the one hand, the literal translation of &amp;quot;The Long March&amp;quot; retains the historical allusions used in the original text, so that the audience can understand its meaning only by a simple association. On the other hand, it is more conducive to show the national spirit of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
② Substitution of the metaphorical entities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, differences are greater than similarities between different languages, so sometimes adopting literal translation in the text using metaphor does not make the audience clear, but may mislead. However, different metaphorical entities are often used to express the same abstract concept between Chinese and English. At this time, in order to make the audience better understand and accept the original metaphor, translator can replace the original metaphorical entities with those referring to same thing in the target language, which can also improve the external communication effect of Chinese political discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, foreign ministry spokesman Hua Chunying once said:”The US wants to make China a scapegoat(对于美国的花式‘甩锅’，我们不想接也不能接。).”“甩锅”is an internet buzzword in China used to vividly express the meaning of shifting the blame onto someone else. And “scapegoat” originates from an allusion in the Bible which has the same meaning with the Chinese word “甩锅”(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41), so translator made a conversion between the two words. In this way, English readers can better understand the political connotation of the original sentence. However, if adopting literal translation, English readers won’t understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
③literal translation+explanation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some other cases, either literally translating those metaphorical entities or using corresponding ones to substitute them cannot eliminate the language barrier caused by cultural differences, then translator can adopt the strategy of “literal translation+explanation”, which is to literally translate the metaphor entity and then add explanation to it. In this way, the translation not only keeps the cultural characteristics of the source language while making English readers be clear with the meaning of them, but also contributes to the spread of Chinese culture to the outside world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For an instance, “不能腐的笼子越扎越牢”is translated as “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption has been strengthened”. The Chinese words “笼子”refers to the strict management institutions against corruption set up by Chinese government. Comparing the institution to the cage makes the action of fighting against corruption become more vivid. However, for English readers, it is hard to understand the original political connotation according to a simple word “cage”, so translator needs to add some explanations like “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption.” As a result, the meaning is clear and vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
④abandoning the figurative body and translate its connotation directly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor, as a figure of speech, is highly culture-loaded, while political discourse is a kind of words with high political sensitivity. These characteristics make the translation of Chinese political discourse more difficult, and it is inevitable that translators may meet the situation where they cannot easily balance and take all these characteristics into consideration. At this time, the translator should choose to abandon the figurative body and keep the metaphorical meaning, after all, it is the first important thing to convey the correct political implication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “保障‘米袋子’、‘菜篮子’安全”is translated as “ensure the security of grain supply and non-staple food supply”,among which the Chinese words “米袋子(rice bag)”and“菜篮子(vegetable basket)”refer to major grain supply and non-staple food supply respectively. Because rice is the staple food in most ares of China while vegetable is the complementary food, such a metaphor is very vivid and down to earth. However, it's hard for foreigners to understand the meaning of &amp;quot;rice bag&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;vegetable basket&amp;quot; without a similar living environment, so we have to discard the original figurative body and translate its meaning directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the summary of the above-mentioned translation strategies pointing at different situations in translating Chinese political discourse, we can see that every strategy follows the three principles under the standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence” ---- political, balance and dynamic. Every translation strategy takes the correct transition of the political implications of the original text as the first rule, namely being political; and then keeps the cultural or linguistic characteristics of the original text as much as possible, namely keeping balance; additionally, adopting appropriate translation strategies according to different contexts or situations, namely being dynamic. The translation of political discourse has its particularity and is of great importance, so it is necessary to be careful when choosing translation strategies. Translators should not only have high linguistic literacy and fair political standpoint, but also keep up with current events, correctly and fully understand the political meaning of the original text, and make specific analysis according to different contexts and occasions to adopt the most appropriate translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]楚行军. 中国政治话语翻译研究二十年(2000—2019)[Studies on the Translation of Chinese Political Discourse over the past 20 years(2000-2019)]——基于中国知网的分析[J]. 焦作师范高等专科学校学报,2020,36(03):24-27+40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]吴静. 基于“政治等效”的中国政治新词翻译策略解析[An analysis of translation strategies of Chinese new political terms on the basis of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;][J]. 兰州文理学院学报(社会科学版),2014,30(01):95-98.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]龙新元,李秋霞. “政治等效+认知趋同”：认知翻译观视阈下的政治文本翻译研究[&amp;quot;Political Equivalence + Cognitive Convergence&amp;quot; : A Study of political Text translation from the perspective of cognitive Translation][J]. 天津外国语大学学报,2020,27(05):104-120+161.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]杨明星. 论外交语言翻译的“政治等效”——以邓小平外交理念“韬光养晦”的译法为例[The application of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; in diplomatic Language Translation -- Taking Deng Xiaoping's diplomatic idea &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; as an example][J]. 解放军外国语学院学报,2008,(05):90-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]杨明星,闫达. “政治等效”理论框架下外交语言的翻译策略——以“不折腾”的译法为例[Translation strategies of diplomatic language under the framework of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;-- Taking the translation of &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; as an example][J]. 解放军外国语学院学报,2012,35(03):73-77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]杨明星,齐静静. 外交修辞的复合性翻译标准:“政治等效+审美再现”——以国家领导人外交演讲古诗文为例[The composite translation standard of diplomatic rhetoric: &amp;quot;Political equivalence + aesthetic reproduction&amp;quot; -- taking the ancient poems and essays in diplomatic speeches of national leaders as an example][J]. 中国外语,2018,15(06):89-96+109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]杨明星,赵玉倩. “政治等效+”框架下中国特色外交隐喻翻译策略研究[A research on translation strategies of metaphors in diplomatic discorses with Chinese characteristics under the framework of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence plus&amp;quot;][J]. 中国翻译,2020,41(01):151-159+190.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]杨明星,张琰. 中英外交翻译中“政治等效”与话语平等辩证关系分析——从马戛尔尼使华到共建“一带一路”(1792-2019)[Dialectical relationship between &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; and discourse equality in diplomatic translation between China and Britain -- from macartney's mission period to &amp;quot;One Belt And One Road&amp;quot; period(1792-2019)][J]. 上海翻译,2020,(05):24-29+94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Classification, Chinese translation methods and Strategies of Russian Proverbs - 张虎 Zhang Hu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Russian proverbs are produced under the specific cultural background and have rich cultural connotations. They are an important part of Russian language and culture. However, there are great cultural differences between Russian and Chinese, and the language forms of Russian and Chinese proverbs have their own characteristics. This paper attempts to classify Russian proverbs and explore the translation methods and Strategies of Russian proverbs.(This article only discusses the Chinese translation of Russian proverbs, the English translation of proverbs is for reference only.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Russian proverb，classification，Chinese translation methods，translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
俄语谚语的分类、汉译方法及策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
俄语谚语于特定的文化背景下产生，具有丰富的文化内涵，是俄语语言文化的重要组成部分。 而俄汉两族文化差异较大，俄汉谚语语言形式各具特色，俄语谚语的翻译问题成为一个难题。本文试对俄语谚语进行分类，探究俄语谚语的翻译方法及翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
俄语谚语；分类；汉译方法；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Proverbs are a genre of folk literature（Wang Yanrong 2013,114) , and they are simple, popular and meaningful fixed sentences commonly used by the people. Generally speaking, proverbs are rhythmic in form, including various life phenomena in content, rich in educational significance（Zhou Changyu 2006,5) , vividly reflecting the cultural connotations and characteristics of a nation, and are the result of wisdom of the broad masses of people and the essence of a national language. Therefore, understanding proverbs is an effective way to understand a nation. Proverbs of different nationalities have their own characteristics. The translation of proverbs among different nationalities has become an important issue in translation studies. This paper attempts to explore the translation methods and principles of Russian proverbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Classification of Russian proverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of Russian proverbs is inseparable from the production, life, customs, religion, culture and history of the nation, and has a distinctive national style. The Russian and Chinese languages belong to different language systems, and there is a big difference in the way of expression. In order to fully understand Russian proverbs and grasp the translation methods of Russian proverbs, this article first compares Russian and Chinese proverbs, and divides Russian proverbs into three categories based on the degree of consistency between Russian and Chinese proverbs, namely “complete consistency” and “partial consistency” and “complete inconsistency”（Wang Yanrong 2013,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Analysis of Liaison Interpreting from the Perspectives of Reception Aesthetics and Translator-Centered Theory	李璐伊	Li Luyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;李璐伊	Li Luyi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a time of increasing intercultural communication, the working scenes of liaison interpreters are increasingly complex, and the role of interpreters are still controversial. From the perspective of aesthetics of reception and translator-centered theory, this paper analyzes the role positioning of liaison interpreters in terms of customers' expectations on the role of interpreters and their own understanding of the role of interpreters, and develops corresponding strategies for different types of liaison interpreters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
Liaison Interpreting；Positioning of Interpreter；Reception Aesthetics ；Translator-Centered Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
在跨文化交际日益频繁的今天，联络口译译员的工作场景日益复杂，而其角色定位还存在争议。本文拟通过接受美学和译者中心论的视角分别从客户对口译译员的角色期待以及口译译员自身角色认识两方面分析了客户对口译员的角色期待和口译员对自身的角色定位，并针对不同联络口译类型制定了相应的应对策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
联络口译；译员角色定位；接受美学；译者中心论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
In a broad sense, where there is a society, there is intercultural communication, which usually refers to the communication activities carried out by people in different cultural backgrounds. With the acceleration of globalization in recent years, cross-cultural communication has become increasingly frequent and complex. Susan Bassinet once argued that translation is by no means a purely linguistic act, it is deeply rooted in the culture in which the language is spoken, and that translation is the communication within or between cultures. This view is also reflected in his book ''Translation, History and Culture'' (Bassnett, Susan; Lefevre, Andre 1996,4). As an important bridge in intercultural communication, interpretation is real-time, which requires interpreters to adjust their interpretation strategies in the new era to meet the increasing demand for interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation studies is a relatively young research field, the current translation studies work an obvious trend to written translation studies, with less attention in the study of interpreting, this is probably due to the earlier tradition of the translation studies -- In the past, people only discussed the translation strategies of literary classics. As for this point, some scholars have proposed before that &amp;quot;in terms of translation theory research itself, only written translation theory research is paid attention to rather than interpretation research, especially the study of specific problems in the process of interpretation by interpreters&amp;quot; (Liu 2014,141- 143). We believes that the reasons for this situation are as follows: first, the corpus of written translation recorded in the form of words are easier to preserve than the interpreted corpus, and the research is also easier to retrieve the corpus of written translation; Second, Culture-related content is more common in translation than in interpretation. In addition, at present, the entry point of interpretation studies on cultural issues in liaison interpreting is often limited to a specific interpreting scene. For example, Zhao Xiaomei makes an analysis of the role of medical liaison interpreters, and believes that interpreters should abandon the tradition of complete neutrality in the process of interpreting (Zhao 2020, 105-108). However, different interpreting scenes have different requirements for interpreters, so the study confined to a specific scene does not accord with the actual situation that interpreters must be in multiple situations to interpret. In addition, many domestic liaison interpreting studies are practice reports of MTI majors, lacking systematic theoretical discussion. Against such a background of translation studies, it is very necessary to study liaison interpretation from the perspective of receptive aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;. The value of this study lies in: first, it provides a new theoretical perspective for liaison interpretation analysis; Second, it provides coping strategies to solve the cultural barriers of interpreting in intercultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, interpretation is divided into consecutive interpretation and simultaneous interpretation according to its working mode, while it is divided into two-way interpretation and one-way interpretation according to the direction of interpretation. The liaison interpretation we discuss here is a typical two-way interpretation. We generally believe that liaison interpretation is a kind of interpretation which is different from conference interpretation and has a variety of working scenes, and it's working mode is mainly consecutive interpretation. Henri van Hoof, when talking about liaison interpretation earlier, described it as an interpreting practice existing in business negotiations (Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,12). This is the early propositions which business interpretation is equivalent to liaison interpretation, and in the later long period of time has been recognized and widely used, but this description has obvious limitations. With the development of society and the diversification and complexity of interpretation scenes, the connotation of liaison interpretation has been expanded to include various forms of interpretation within the society or within the community. Later, R. Bruce W. Anderson (1976/2002) generically described liaison interpreting as a &amp;quot;tripartite communication&amp;quot; model, which is characterized by the emphasis that liaison interpreting is an activity in which two monolingual speakers communicate through a bilingual interpreter (Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,14). Of course, this definition is more in line with the current practical understanding of liaison interpreting, but it is also difficult to distinguish the specific forms of liaison interpreting because of the high generality of its description. According to Anderson's point of view and the definition of conference interpretation, liaison interpreting is a &amp;quot;bilateral interpreting&amp;quot; within the society, rather than an international conference interpreting for representatives of several countries. Therefore, not only business interpretation, but also legal interpreting and guide-interpreting should be included in liaison interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; of reception aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; of &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot;, this paper mainly adopts the method of literature research and takes liaison interpreters as the object to discuss customers' expectations on the role of interpreters and interpreters’ awareness of their own role, so as to seek interpreting strategies in different situations of liaison interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II. Reception Aesthetics and Translator-Centered Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Reception Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
Reception aesthetics, also known as reader-centered theory, is a critical approach in literary studies, developed in the 1960s by H.R. Jauss and Wolfgang. Iser. This theory is different from the previous critical method which is centered on author or works. It turns to the critical method which is centered on readers' aesthetic acceptance and aesthetic experience. Phenomenology and modern hermeneutics are the theoretical basis of reader-centered theory, and the term &amp;quot;reception aesthetics&amp;quot; was first introduced in Hans Robert Jauss's essay ''Literary History as a Challenge to Literary Theory'', which is a manifesto for reception aesthetics to become an independent school (Jin 2002, 264-267). Izer once said, &amp;quot;Reception aesthetics advocates the reader's initiative and creative ability. Reading is not a passive perception but an active creative activity. The transformation of the reader's role can be said to be an epoch-making transformation in the development of literature&amp;quot;(Guo，1997，338-339). There are several important concepts in reception aesthetics. The first is the &amp;quot;the horizon of expectations&amp;quot;， which Jauss coined. Jauss believes that due to the complex reasons of individuals and society, readers who are the subject of receiving literature often have established thinking orientation and concepts in their psychology before and during the process of literature reading (Wang 2020, 198-199). The second concept is the &amp;quot;response-inviting structure&amp;quot;, which was proposed by Iser. Iser considers the meaning of a text to be indeterminable, so the meaning of a text would never have been generated by itself, but there is a &amp;quot;text blank&amp;quot; in the text that only the reader can fill (Jin 2002,274). &amp;quot;Text blank&amp;quot; can induce the reader to think aesthetically. Reception aesthetics in interpreting is reflected in that the success of a interpretation product largely depends on the response of the recipient to the work and whether the recipient has generated aesthetic pleasure, and the evocation of the text and the satisfaction of the recipient have become the criteria for evaluation of interpretation products. From the perspective of reception aesthetics, interpreting serves the recipient completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Translator-Centered Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; is closely related to &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot; put forward by Professor Hu Gengshen. &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot; is a new concept, and there are still many controversies and misunderstandings about it among Chinese scholars. In the opinion of Leng Yuhong, &amp;quot;If we want to construct a systematic and complete “Eco-translatology Theory”, the first thing to be overturned must be the 'translator-centered'!&amp;quot; (Leng 2011, 72-73). The main reason for his conclusion is that he has a misunderstanding of &amp;quot;translator-centered&amp;quot;. Leng Yuhong believes that the &amp;quot;translator-centered&amp;quot; puts the &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; above the &amp;quot;original text&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;recipient&amp;quot;, and takes the translator to an extreme like “translation-center theory”. Some other scholars believe that, on the one hand, the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; fails to break through the dichotomization of subject and object; on the other hand, it is interpreted from the perspective of concrete operation instead of philosophical reasoning. Therefore, it lacks an organic connection with the anti-centrism and equality core contained in the Oriental ecological wisdom (Luo 2017-65). Then professor Hu retorted, the &amp;quot;translator-center&amp;quot; concept, in the process of translation is mainly reveals the &amp;quot;leading&amp;quot; role of the translator in the translation process, specifically refers to the translator in the translation process must first &amp;quot;adapt to&amp;quot; the ecological environment of translation, and then, the translator in according to the ecological environment of translation to decide on the &amp;quot;choice&amp;quot; of translation , which includes the translator &amp;quot;selective adaptation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;adaptive selection&amp;quot; and so on, all the translation behaviors of translation activity is determined by translator, this is the core and intention of &amp;quot;translator-center theory . In other words, the translation system is pluralistic, and the translator should actively adapt to the environment in the process of translation, instead of destroying the relationship between each subject in the translation system to reach the dominant position. Professor Hu also emphasizes the distinction between &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;subjectivity&amp;quot; in order to emphasize the dynamic role that translators can play in translation (Hu 2013, 208, 218-219) . Yin shuqiong also believes that ecological paradigm is not a commonality between translation studies and natural ecosystems, but a feature shared by all social science research systems (Yin 2017, 56-62). Hu (Hu 2017, 63-68) said that Yin's erroneous conclusion is based on a misunderstanding of the concept of &amp;quot;paradigm&amp;quot;, and that “Eco-translatology” and its &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; are the common beliefs of recent translation scholars, rather than emphasizing that they are unique to translatology and natural ecosystems. In addition, there are many arguements about “Eco-translatology” and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in China, we think that the “translator-centered theory” under the perspective of “Eco-translatology” not mean that &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; above the &amp;quot;source language&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;recipients&amp;quot;, but hope from the perspective of &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; thinking about the problems in the translation process and the solution to the problem, emphasizes the &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; actively adapt to the social scene and positive response to this strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
Then, what is the relationship between the &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; of reception aesthetics and the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; of Eco-translatology studies? We think that the two are dialectical unity, reception aesthetics require the translator to fully consider the recipient's cultural quality and cognitive levels, but completely according to the requirements of the recipient to make the choice of translation strategy and translation quality evaluation is too biased, because recipient's aesthetic of translation products too subjective  and lack of professionalism, and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; advocate that the difficulties encountered in the translation should be solved by translators according to their professional judgment and also encourages translators to seek more change through its own development strategy. Of course, &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; are not diametrically opposed, and translator-centered theory also requires translators to consider the needs of recipients of translation products. It can be said that &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; is a reference item of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; is a further development of &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III. Positioning of liaison interpreter===&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of interpretation, there have always been different opinions on the principle of fidelity of interpretation products: some people believe that &amp;quot;sentence by sentence translation&amp;quot; should be carried out, and interpretation products should be faithful to the original text in form. That is, the interpreter should &amp;quot;be like a megaphone&amp;quot; (Glémet 1958,106); Some people believe that interpreters should take into account the cultural context in which communication takes place, and that interpretation products should be faithful to the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; of the original text, that is, the central meaning expressed by the speaker ((Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,105). However, there are significantly more supporters of the latter than the former. This is similar to the debate on the principle of translation in translation studies: literal translation v.s. free translation. The discussion of translation principles is generally focused on literature. At present, we generally believe that different translation strategies should be adopted according to different literary genres and themes. It is also similar in the study of interpretation. Liaison interpreters should adopt different interpreting strategies according to different interpretation scenes and themes. The difference between liaison interpretation and translation comes from R. Bruce W. Anderson's &amp;quot;tripartite communication&amp;quot; theory. Liaison interpreters are directly facing customers when interpreting, and their interpreting products will be delivered to customers in a timely manner, so the quality of their translation products depends entirely on customers' judgment at present. So when we think about the role of the liaison interpreters, one of the most important references is what the client expects of the interpreter. In addition, the interpreter acts as a bridge between the two sides in communication, and the role of the liaison interpreter is more prominent than that of other types of interpreters. Therefore, the positioning of the interpreters on themselves is also very important. In addition, another characteristic that distinguishes liaison interpreters from other types of translators is that liaison interpretation is often in a dynamic and diversified scene, unlike other translators who are only in a single translation scene. Therefore, analysis of the interpretation scene is also a part that cannot be ignored when discussing the role positioning of the interpreter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Client's Expectation of the Interpreter's Role====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of reception aesthetics, clients will estimate and expect interpretation products in advance according to their reading experience and aesthetic taste. Donova-Cagigos talked about the measurement and judgment of interpretation quality, and believed that if &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; could not be quantified, it could only be relevant to specific communicative occasions so the results of the clients expectation investigation, such as the user's preference for the delivery of the main idea over the full translation, can be used as an important criterion for rating accuracy and omission (Pǎchhacker 2010，169). This requires the liaison interpreter to adjust his/her role to the client's expectations. Each user's knowledge base, education level and other aspects of the difference will lead to their expectations of liaison interpreters change. We divide clients' expectations on interpreters into two categories: one is that interpreters are expected to interpret faithfully, neutrally and impartially, without mixing their own interpretation with concise output of source language information; The other is to expect interpreters to add their own explanations through omission, addition and other interpreting techniques when interpreting source language information, so as to make interpreting products better understood.&lt;br /&gt;
The role expectations of the above two kinds of clients depend largely on the nature of the clients and the purpose for which the clients accept the interpretation. The first kind of clients who hope interpreter completely follow the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; , have a comprehensive understanding of the areas involved in interpretation, they receive interpretation mainly for the purpose of obtaining extended knowledge of known fields or general information, or because of the limitation of interpretation theme requires an interpreter to stay neutral, such as legal interpreting . In this regard, Collados Aís studied the requirements on the interpretation quality standards of the interpreting clients who are experts and found that the subjects did not give low marks to the content errors in the &amp;quot;pleasant to hear&amp;quot; interpretation, but scored them according to other standards. The principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, which the clients attach most importance to, did not play a corresponding role in the evaluation (Pǎchhacker 2010，171). The second group of clients expect interpreters to go beyond &amp;quot;translation machines&amp;quot; and become helpers who can answer their own questions and facilitate communication. Such clients generally have little knowledge of the fields involved in the interpreting content, and the purpose of receiving interpreting of them is to understand a completely unfamiliar knowledge field and acquire as much new knowledge as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In practice, most clients prefer the latter, which is also determined by the nature of liaison interpreting. One characteristic of liaison interpreters is that interpreters often act as &amp;quot;escorts&amp;quot; (Zhan, 2010,3). As an example, the author accompanied the &amp;quot;Confucius Institute&amp;quot; visiting group of South Korea's Wonkwang University during undergraduate years., for the purpose of cultural communication, the school asked the author with the delegation visit to cultural sites such as Hunan Provincial Museum, the author's main role in the trip is interpreter, but due to the particularity of interpreting theme, the author needs to explain the names of cultural relics and supplement relevant historical knowledge to the delegation members, so while interpreting, the author also plays the role of a tour guide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Interpreter's Position on Themselves====&lt;br /&gt;
In the perspective of Foucault's power theory, the interpreter is no longer the traditional &amp;quot;transmitter&amp;quot;, and the subject consciousness of the interpreter is highlighted. In the practice of interpreting, the interpreter's cognition of his/her status, ability and value is an important manifestation of the interpreter's subjectivity (Wang 2019,14). In liaison interpreting, as a person directly involved in communication and proficient in bilingualism, the liaison interpreter must have the advantage of adopting appropriate interpretation strategies according to power distribution in a communication. From the perspective of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;, liaison interpreters also have the obligation to adapt to different interpreting environments and coordinate the discourse of communication parties. Then the following situations usually occur:&lt;br /&gt;
In order to ensure the quality of their interpretation products and promote the progress of communication, liaison interpreters tend to go beyond the act of interpretation itself and make supplementary explanations of the content of interpretation that may cause communication barriers, either intentionally or unintentionally. Or when the interpretation content is of a strong national or national nature, liaison interpreters will inevitably have a tendency to protect the rights of their own country and nation and increase the discourse power of their own country and nation. Of course, in general, interpreters will try their best to follow the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; in interpretation, and the ratio of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; depends on the &amp;quot;choice&amp;quot; made by the liaison interpreter according to the translation environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The Role of Interpreter under Different Liaison Interpreting Types====&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.Business Interpreting=====&lt;br /&gt;
Business interpreting is different from other liaison interpreting. First, business interpreting usually takes place in the context of cooperative project negotiation. In communication, the monolingual speakers respectively represent the interests of their enterprises and, usually, the interests of the countries where the enterprises are located. Secondly, the communicative parties usually have the purpose of long-term cooperation. Third, the content of business interpreting usually contains a large number of professional terms and figures; Fourth, business interpreters are usually permanent employees of one side of the communication. Fifthly, advanced diction is usually used in business interpretation. Due to the above characteristics of business interpreting, it is necessary for liaison interpreters to have the following accurate understanding of their role positioning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, business interpreters are channels to convey &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. This is the basic professionalism of an interpreter. Liaison interpreting is also known as bilateral interpretation. The existing bilateral interpretation model is based on the &amp;quot;tripartite communication&amp;quot; model. As one of the three parties, the liaison interpreter, like the Internet connecting two terminals, undertakes the task of processing the communication information between the two parties.Second, business interpreters are debaters for the benefit of their clients. Because of the long-standing relationship between liaison interpreters and clients, clients tend to treat the interpreters they hire as their &amp;quot;inside&amp;quot; colleagues (Zhang 2014，29). In many business communication situations, clients represent the interests of their own enterprises and are in a fast-changing vanity fair, and the business interpreters employed by them, as bilingual and with certain knowledge of the business, are bound to be the target for clients to seek help.Third, business interpreters are mediators of the negotiation atmosphere. In business negotiations, it is often the case that the two parties in communication fight for their own interests and the negotiation comes to a deadlock. Business interpreters have the obligation to use interpreting strategies and techniques to soften the atmosphere and act as a buffer when both sides are using increasingly extreme language and tone.Fourth, a business interpreter is also a professional &amp;quot;business practitioner&amp;quot;. Business interpreters are professional &amp;quot;business practitioners&amp;quot; who are the second most important role besides &amp;quot;interpreter&amp;quot;. This is also based on the first point of the basic role of the interpreter positioning. Sometimes the two sides of communication have different professional terms for the same concept. In order to facilitate the smooth communication between the two sides, usually the interpreter needs to be familiar with the relevant terms and interpret them quickly and accurately. In other words, it requires not only a good command of a foreign language, but also a good knowledge of business.（Zhang 2014，29）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.Guide-interpreting=====&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the business interpreting and legal interpreting mentioned by Pǎchhacker in the classification of interpreting, guide-interpreting is also distinguished from other liaison interpreting in that it has the most prominent intercultural characteristics and the emphasis of interpretation is on the inheritance of the culture reflected in the source language. In a sense, the role of a guide-interpreter is similar to that of a diplomat, who not only needs to make tourists understand the history and culture of China, but also needs to answer their questions accurately and timely. (Jia 2017，223) As a result, guide-interpreters should pay more attention when making role positioning.(Pǎchhacker 2010,160-162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, guide-interpreters are facilitators of communication. In the tourism-themed interpreting work, the interpreter's duty is to help tourists and tour guides communicate, which is also the embodiment of the interpreter's &amp;quot;bridge&amp;quot; role in the field of tourism. So in some cases, it is necessary for an interpreter to supplement the source language, such as when a Chinese tour guide introduces a mountain to English-speaking tourists and says:“大家现在看到的山远看像一条卧龙，因此取名卧龙山。”and then the interpreter can interpret this sentence as:&amp;quot;The mountain you see now looks like a sleeping dragon from a distance, so it was named Wolong Mountain.&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;The mountain you see now looks like a sleeping dragon from a distance, so it was named Wolong Mountain. ‘Wolong’ means sleeping dragon.&amp;quot;Obviously, the first interpreting product does not convey the original intention of the tour guide to the tourists. The tour guide's original intention is to let the tourists know that the name of the mountain has something to do with its appearance. However, if the name of the mountain is transliterated directly without supplementary explanation, the tourists will still not understand the connection between the name of the mountain and its shape.Second, tour interpreters are &amp;quot;cultural brokers&amp;quot;. Besides interpreting the words of tour guides to tourists, interpreters should also properly explain some incomprehensible cultural phenomena to tourists. For example, a tour guide introduces the Palace Museum in Beijing to foreign tourists. The Palace Museum in Beijing is a completely symmetrical building built along a central axis. The ancient Chinese, influenced by Confucianism, believed that a completely symmetrical building could foil the majesty of the emperor. If the interpreter only changes the language of the original when interpreting this sentence, it will not make the foreign tourists understand The Chinese Confucian culture correctly. Because the guide as well as Chinese tourists learn at an early age and contact with Confucianism, so the Chinese subconsciously has &amp;quot;symmetrical architecture&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot; link up without the need for further explanation, but as an interpreter should be aware that foreign tourists are likely to have no contact with Confucianism, also don't know &amp;quot;symmetrical architecture&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot;, so when the tour guide has no further explanation, the interpreter is necessary for additional instructions, play the role of a &amp;quot;cultural agent&amp;quot;.(Pǎchhacker 2010,161)Third, guide-interpreters are the keepers of the atmosphere. The working scenes of guide-interpreters are informal, such as scenic spots and hotels, so the intonation and wording of interpreters should be in line with the current atmosphere. If the intonation is too plain and the wording is too serious, foreign tourists will find it difficult to adapt to it, and the interpreting products of interpreters will also &amp;quot;reject&amp;quot; the interpreting scenes.Fourth, guide-interpreters are &amp;quot;experts&amp;quot; in the tourism industry. Similar to a business interpreter, a guide-interpreter requires a comprehensive and detailed knowledge of the relevant field, which is the basis for the interpreter to act as a &amp;quot;culture broker&amp;quot;.Fifthly, there is another special case in which a guide-interpreter may be both an interpreter and a tour guide. When the author was an undergraduate, the author acted as an interpreter for the &amp;quot;Confucius Institute&amp;quot; delegation of Wonkwang University in South Korea, mainly following them to various cultural tourist attractions. Since the author had been to relevant scenic spots for many times, the author acted as a dual role of &amp;quot;interpreter&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;tour guide&amp;quot; without employing professional guides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.Legal Interpreting=====&lt;br /&gt;
Legal interpreting refers to interpreting under legal settings, including judicial interpreting and quasi-judicial interpreting. Judicial interpreting refers to &amp;quot;interpreting under court settings&amp;quot;, while quasi-judicial interpreting refers to interpreting taken place outside the court and closely related to court procedure (Zhao,Dong 2020,70). In distinguishing between international and community settings, Pǎchhacker points out that court interpreting is &amp;quot;the most obvious binding setting for community interpreting&amp;quot;. (Pǎchhacker, 2010,177) the author takes courtroom interpreting as an example for analysis. In court interpreting, the situation of interpretation is more serious than that of other types of interpreting, because of the rigor of the law, the interpreter should also be more precise in the wording and sentence construction. The roles of court interpreters are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
First, an invisible interpreting machine. In most court interpreting, the restrictions imposed by the legal system on interpreters are often contrary to the standards advocated by the interpreting profession (Pǎchhacker 2010,178). In order to maintain the rigor of the law, court interpreters are required to be &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; and interpret word by word, so the nature of the law gives court interpreters a role positioning that distinguishes them from other types of interpreters -- &amp;quot;artificial intelligence interpreting machine&amp;quot; with high accuracy.Second, conflict mediators. This role is due to the large power gap between legal practitioners such as judges and non-legal practitioners such as defendants and plaintiffs in the courtroom. In tense court debates, interpreters often act as conflict mediators in order to keep communication going.Third, intercultural agents. In fact, it is not only guide-interpreting, there will be more or less cultural barriers in any intercultural communication, and court interpreting is no exception. There was a famous case in which a Chinese-grandmother who lived in the United States gave &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot; to her sick grandson. Her son-in-law mistakenly thought that she had abused the child, so she was brought to court. The grandmother argued in court that it was only &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot;, and the interpreter made additional explanations and said：&amp;quot;‘刮痧’is a traditional Chinese medicine therapy&amp;quot; in order to make the American judge understand &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot; , and the case was finally dismissed. This example well demonstrates the important role of interpreters as intercultural agents in court interpretation. (Du,Tan 2013,106-107)Fourth, legal &amp;quot;experts&amp;quot;. In order to ensure the accuracy of the interpreting and the accurate understanding of legal terms by the listener of the TL, interpreters usually need to master a large amount of legal knowledge and relevant vocabulary accurately, and be able to provide basic answers for the listener lacking legal knowledge when necessary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, the role of an interpreter is generally related to the above three aspects. In other words, due to the limitations of client's expectation and interpreter's own knowledge and setting, interpreters need to make &amp;quot;adaptive selection&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;selective adaptation&amp;quot; to different interpreting environments according to client's expectation and interpreter's own knowledge. The role positioning of the interpreter affects the interpreting strategies that the interpreter chooses in the actual interpreting process, so the balance between &amp;quot;reception aesthetics&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in different interpreting settings is of vital importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV. Interpreting Strategies in Different Interpreting Settings===&lt;br /&gt;
====1.The Influence and Application of Reception Aesthetics and &amp;quot;Translator-Centered Theory&amp;quot; on Interpreting Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned in the previous section, there are two main types of interpretation customers: those who expect faithful interpreting and those who expect supplementary interpreting. When interpreters fail to communicate with clients in advance and adjust their interpreting strategies according to clients' expectations, they will often produce interpreting products deviating from clients' needs, thus leading to errors in the transmission of interpreting information and resulting in interpreting barriers. The influence of such factors can be largely eliminated by preparation before interpreting. In the pre-interpretation preparation stage, interpreters can understand the cultural background of clients in advance or directly communicate with clients to understand their needs. Only by integrating interpretation products with clients' expectations can they be regarded as successful interpreting products. However, in practical interpreting, interpreters also encounter another kind of difficulty, that is, clients have aesthetic expectations of interpreting products and expect interpreters to make detailed explanations of relevant information. We know that the aesthetic value of an interpreting product derives from the &amp;quot;places of indeterminacy&amp;quot; of the product. Generally speaking, it is the space to appreciate an interpreting product, similar to the &amp;quot;blank space&amp;quot; in a Chinese painting. A balance should be struck between the degree of supplementary explanation and the degree of artistic &amp;quot;white space&amp;quot; in interpreting, which is difficult to grasp precisely because the clients who often make such requests do not have an accurate definition. In order to deal with this problem, interpreters have to make perceptual judgments based on their rich practical experience. Of course, it is not feasible to develop interpreting strategies based entirely on clients' expectations. Lv Jun once put forward, &amp;quot;Every reader has different natural talent, endowment, experience and cultivation, so the works will present different meanings to each reader... If based on such a theory, how can we draw the conclusion of ‘principle of equivalence’?&amp;quot; This is also the paradox between reception aesthetics and Nida's ‘functional equivalence theory’&amp;quot; (Lv 1997，51).&lt;br /&gt;
As interpreters are participants in intercultural communication, their own factors must have a great impact on the quality of interpreting. The author believes that the problem of interpreting obstacles caused by interpreters' own factors can be solved through the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; requires interpreters to develop themselves, that is, interpreters should change their interpreting circumstances and improve their interpreting ability, so as to obtain freedom of choice to ensure their central position in interpreting activities. Interpreters can expand their power in interpreting activities by improving their interpreting ability and using interpreting techniques. According to Pǎchhacker, there are two ways to improve interpreting skills: personal qualities and professional skills. Personal quality includes biological individual function and psychological quality. Professional skills mainly refer to bilingual skills. First of all, how to improve personal quality and ability. Apart from the inherent intelligence factor, interpreters should actively improve their psychological quality, which is a necessary guarantee for the smooth progress of interpreting. In case of difficulties, interpreters should not be flustered, but should actively take various countermeasures to overcome or temporarily avoid the difficulties to ensure the quality of the overall interpreting products. Zhan Cheng suggested that interpreters could simplify this by seeking help from the speakers (Zhan 2010，153-154). In addition, the author believes that the predicament of interpreting can also be solved by &amp;quot;imitation words&amp;quot;， which is a special kind of loanwords. Take Chinese-Korean interpreting for example. In the Hunan Provincial Museum, there is a collection called &amp;quot;纪念木牍&amp;quot;, which is a piece of wood used for writing in ancient China to records the time of some events, a time when the interpreter didn't know its corresponding proper nouns, can according to its pronunciation rules imitate a word - &amp;quot;기년목독&amp;quot;. Since both countries belong to the same cultural cycle of Chinese characters , Koreans learn basic Chinese characters from an early age, so they can understand the meaning and use of the imitated words even if they are not accurate. There is also a case in French where the word science-fiction is directly interpreted into English (Jeremy Mundie 2014，80). This is very useful for solving the sudden interpreting obstacles encountered in the process of interpreting. In terms of improving professional skills, before the beginning of interpreting, interpreters should have a systematic system of interpreting notes, which should be as concise as possible to improve the efficiency of interpreting symbols, and should be used to test the practicality of symbols in practice. Interpreters should also accumulate professional knowledge and vocabulary in various fields in daily life, and be familiar with the interpreting content and background knowledge before starting an interpreting. At the end of the interpreting work, the interpreter should review the difficulties encountered in the interpreting activities and think positively about the solutions to avoid repeating the past mistakes. With the development and progress of science and technology, modern science and technology have been widely used in the field of interpreting. Using digital recording technology, the interpreters can replace the notes in the interpreting by simply using portable devices such as computers to attach the source words to the digital audio tape and then playing them through headphones (Pǎchhacker 2010，186). In addition, modern technology can also be used to build artificial intelligence corpus, which can be used to classify corpus according to different translation topics.(Pǎchhacker 2010,181-184/Luo 2019,219)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Interpreting Strategies in Different Sittings====&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it is business interpreting, guide-interpreting or legal interpreting, interpreters are faced with the choice of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot;. However, different types of liaison interpreting have different &amp;quot;interpreting ecological environments&amp;quot;. The author analyzed the interpreting strategies applicable to these three types of  liaison interpreting respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
The clients of business interpreting have unclear requirements on interpreting products, which require interpreters not only to profit for the company but also to regulate the atmosphere, while the ecological environment of business interpreting requires interpreters to be both &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creative&amp;quot;. Therefore, the interpreter has to adjust the strategy according to the specific interpreting content at any time. When both sides of the communication are negotiating for benefits, the interpreter should adopt the strategy of “faithfulness” rather than “creativity”; when the two sides are chatting, the interpreter should adopt the strategy of “creativity” rather than “faithfulness”; and when the two sides enter into a deadlock, the interpreter should use the &amp;quot;creative&amp;quot; interpreting to ease the atmosphere.&lt;br /&gt;
In guide-interpreting, the interpreter's role as &amp;quot;cultural broker&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;atmosphere maker&amp;quot;, clients are usually expect interpreters interpret products for their own pleasure, so in the interpreting process of the guide-interpreting, interpreters should be as creative as possible throug omission or addition, lively tone and appropriate word choice to achieve clients' expectations. At the same time, interpreters should not completely rebel against the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; without regard to the content of the SL.&lt;br /&gt;
Although interpreters also play the role of intercultural agents in legal interpreting, their more important role is interpretation machine for legal provisions. The ecological environment of legal interpreting is in a highly tense and rigorous atmosphere, which requires interpreters to adapt to the rigorous atmosphere and try their best to interpret sentence by sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper，we discussed how interpreters should adapt to the interpreting environment and make correct translation strategies from the perspectives of reception aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;. The first part of this paper is an introduction, which introduced the definition of liaison interpreting, the current situation of interpreting studies in translation studies and the significance and methods of this study. The second part introduced the two perspectives of this research -- reception aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;. The third part analyzed the influence of two perspectives on the role positioning of liaison interpreters and the different types of liaison interpreters. The fourth part puts forward how to adjust translation strategies and how to use translation techniques to achieve the balance between &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We believes that in the context similar to business interpretation, contact interpreters should adjust the translation strategies of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; according to the constantly changing interpretation content. In the guide-interpretation, interpreters should pay more attention to the &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; of interpretation products on the basis of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, so as to bring tourists more relaxed and pleasant experience. In legal interpretation, due to the rigor and inviolability of the law, interpreters should try their best to interpret &amp;quot;word by word&amp;quot;. Only in certain circumstances can they provide necessary explanations for both sides of communication by adding interpretation content. This paper also puts forward other specific strategies. Interpreters can reduce errors in interpreting by communicating with customers in the preparation stage. In the process of interpreting, the translation strategies can be flexibly adjusted by adopting various translation techniques, such as addition and omission. After the end of interpretation, we can reflect on the mistakes and make an interpreting corpus to avoid repeating the mistakes in the future.In a word, interpreters should strike a balance between &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; by relying on their professional quality and customers' expectations, which is the only way to improve the quality of interpretation products.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Appreciation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Xu Chi's Translation of ''Walden'' from the Stylistic Perspective	袁诗琦	Yuan Shiqi 202020080664==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;袁诗琦 Yuan Shiqi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a classic literary work of Henry David Thoreau, which has become a classic work in the Treasure house of American literature. The Chinese translator Xu Chi first translated it into China, and since then ''Walden'' has been retranslated and republished for many times. In China, the version of ''Walden'' translated by Xu Chi is the most widely spread and influential one, and has been highly regarded as a classic translation. There hve been a lot of studies on ''Walden'' both at home and abroad, such as studies on the ecology of the book, studies on birth background and living conditions of the author Henry David Thoreau, and systematic studies on Chinese translation version of ''Walden'' under different theoretical frameworks. However, there are few studies on Chinese translations of ''Walden'' from stylistic perspective. This paper will focus on the lexical, syntactic and rhetorical features of Xu Chi’s translation and analyze their stylistic effects. It is hoped that this study will be of certain value to the translation studies of ''Walden'' and the literary translation criticism from the stylistic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'',  Chinese Translation of ''Walden'' by Xu Chi , Stylistics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
从文体学角度看《瓦尔登湖》徐迟译本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《瓦尔登湖》是亨利·大卫·梭罗的经典文学作品，已经成为美国文学宝库中的经典之作。中国译者徐迟首先将其译入国内，此后《瓦尔登湖》多次被重译再版。在中国，徐迟翻译的《瓦尔登湖》汉译本流传最广、影响最大，而且一直被推崇为“译文经典”。对于《瓦尔登湖》的研究，在国内和国外有很多，例如对散文涉及生态的研究，对于作者亨利·戴维·梭罗出生背景和生活状况的研究，以及不同的理论框架下对于《瓦尔登湖》中文翻译版本的系统研究。但是从文体学角度研究《瓦尔登湖》中译本的不多。本文着重探讨徐迟译本在词汇、句法、修辞层面上的特征，分析其文体效果。希望本研究对《瓦尔登湖》的翻译研究及从文体学视角开展文学翻译批评具有一定的参考价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《瓦尔登湖》、徐迟中译本、文体学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction to Henry David Thoreau and ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Henry David Thoreau=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a collection of essays written by American writer Henry David Thoreau. Henry David Thoreau was born in 1817 and died in 1862. He was a famous writer, philosopher, representative of Transcendentalism, abolitionist of slavery and naturalist in the United States. He was deeply influenced by Emerson. He advocated returning to original mind and being close to nature. Thoreau created more than 20 first-class prose collections in his whole life. His essays are concise and powerful, simple and natural, full of thought, which hava unique style in American proses in the 19th century. In 1845, he lived in seclusion by Walden lake, two miles away from Concord. He cultivated and ate by himself and experienced a simple and close to nature life. Thoreau loved, appreciated and immersed in nature. He understood the world through nature and regarded the world as a whole for people to appreciate and enjoy. He advocated simple life, so he abandoned all material enjoyment and pursued spiritual enrichment. With a keen thinking of a philosopher and rigorous spirit of science, Thoreau put himself into the embrace of nature and explored everything around him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a record of Thoreau's life when he lived alone by Walden lake. ''Walden'' is composed of 18 essays, which record Thoreau's hands-on life by walden lake for two months from 1845 to 1847. This book advocates simple life, appeals readers to return to nature, and expresses Thoreau's love for nature. The simple way of life in the book reflects Thoreau’s view of nature.This book has certain philosophical significance as well as artistic and aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a Transcendentalist classic and is recognized as the most popular non-fiction work in American literature. After more than 100 years of circulation, the book has become a classic in  American literature. So far, it has been published in more than 150 editions and translated into more than 40 languages. &lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau's own practice in Walden lake and his works have a consistent proposition, that is, returning to nature. In his works, he constantly pointed out that most of modern people are trapped by family, work and various material needs, thus lost their spiritual pursuit and lived a materialistic life. Thoreau persisted in the pursuit of spiritual happiness and rejected material comforts. This is why Thoreau lived a simple life by Walden lake, enjoying a life of leisure while his neighbors pursued a life of wealth and material comforts, enslaved by their own desires.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction to Xu Chi and His Translation of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Xu Chi=====&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi is famous for his poems, essays and reportage. He was once awarded by Mao Zedong's inscription of &amp;quot;poetry expresses ambition&amp;quot;, and he was known as &amp;quot;Contemporary Chinese Goethe&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Father of Reportage&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Another little-known identity of this famous Chinese writer is being as a translator. He not only wrote poems, essays, reportages, novels and reviews, but also translated and introduced a large number of foreign literary works, with a total of 10 million words in his life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Xu Chi's Translation of ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1949, Xu translated Walden into Chinese called &amp;quot;华尔腾&amp;quot;, which failed to elicit widespread attention because at that time, people all over China were immersedin the joy of gaining cmancipation from feudalism and imperialism, so that ''Walden'',promoting tranquility and transcendentalism, was ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
In 1982, Xu Chi retranslated it and titled it &amp;quot;瓦尔登湖&amp;quot;, which was so popular that it was republished for many times since then. Xu's version of ''Walden'' chosen in this study is its second edition, published in 1982, to which Xu Chi added a preface to present information about Thoreau and comments on ''Walden''. To some extent, readers are able to have a glimpse of Xu's own emotions and thoughts in his translation of ''Walden''. &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi usually selected and translated works that were close to his own nature and could move him, because only in this way, he could have more resonance with the writers and their works, and reproduced the style of the original author. For Xu Chi, he expressed his own feelings and thoughts through translating these writers'works to a certain extent (Yao Junwei, 2005:146). Only when his soul was in harmony with Thoreau's, did Xu Chi love this book so much and rised to translating this book. It was in the summer of 1949 that Xu Chi began to translate Thoreau's ''Walden''. Because Xu Chi was extremely fond of this book, he spent lots of efforts in translating this famous work. In the first stage of translation, he tried to understand the meaning of the original work, hoping to be able to deeply understand the original work. He confessed that it was a very profound book which is full of translation challenges. He was very busy during the day, so he sometimes couldn't read it.Because this book was too difficult to understand, it seemed that this book was suddenly not so interseting and attractive to him, and it seemed that it was of no benefit to translate it. However, he found that his mood gradually became peaceful after dusk. When he read this book at this time, he suddenly felt the book quite interesting. What he saw was the chapters that could’t be seen in the daytime. The language was amazing, the words were shining, and his heart was touched. When the ningt became quiet, the book became not so obscure. Under the recitation, he could not help but be fascinated by it (Yao Junwei 2005, 145).&lt;br /&gt;
His most successful translation is ''Walden'', which he translated first in 1949, then again in 1982 and in 1996. The masterpiece of David Thoreau, a famous American transcendentalist writer, still shines brightly in the vast Chinese translated literature. In recent ten years, there have been more than 20 new translations of ''Walden'', but Xu Chi's translation is still regarded as the best translation and is the first choice for many presses to publish as Chinese translations of ''Walden'' in recent years. Although there are many Chinese translations of ''Walden'', most of them take Xu Chi's translation as a reference (Wang Zhao 2009, 147), which indicates the authority of Xu Chi's translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Style and Styllistics====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Originated from the Latin or Greek word &amp;quot;stile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;stilus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;style&amp;quot; originally refers to a sharp instrument made of metal or bone, used as a writing tool, and later symbolizes a way of writing. At first, it was mainly used in writing. As time goes by, its application has been broadened into areas like music, dance, painting, fashion, behavior,literature, architecture and so on. As it has been mentioned in the introduction part, the research object ''Walden'' is a piece of literary work, consequently, this thesis will mainly study literary style.&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, style has always been the object of people's study. Aristotle, Cicero, Demetrius, and Quintilian all used style as an appropriate decoration for thought. This view prevailed throughout the Renaissance, when devices of style could be classified. An essayist or orator needs to construct his or her point of view by means of exemplary sentences and prescribed kinds of &amp;quot;figures&amp;quot; that conform to his or her mode of discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the definition of style has remained varied, and different scholars have given different definitions of it. It is unnecessary and impractical here to list them all. Some definitions will be given below to help us understand what style is.&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most successful attempts to define style in a comprehensive way is Leech and Short’s (1981). Although claiming that “unsuccessful attempts to attach a precise meaning” to the term “style” have often resulted in an impoverishment of the subject , they offer a list of the items forming the basis of their own concept of style, which can be summarized as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
(a) Style is a way in which language is used; therefore it consists in choices made from the repertoire of the language; &lt;br /&gt;
(b) A style is defined in terms of a domain of language use (e.g. what choices are made by a particular author, in a particular genre, or in a particular text);&lt;br /&gt;
(c) Literary stylistics is typically concerned with explaining the relation between style and literary or aesthetic function;&lt;br /&gt;
(d) Stylistic choice is limited to those aspects of linguistic choice which concern alternative ways of rendering the same subject matter.&lt;br /&gt;
Nida Eugene (1982, 12) defines that “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.”So in translation of literary works, the author’s style should be represented through the translator’s style, and the translator’s style should depend on the style of the author. Many translators are good at representing different writers’styles and yet has its own unique translation style.&lt;br /&gt;
The broad view of style includes the elements of linguistic style and non-linguistic style. Among them, the elements of language style mainly include the means of language style, such as pronunciation, vocabulary, grammatical structure and rhetorical devices, and the elements of non-language style include the author's emotion factor, the author's imagination factor and the author's intelligence factor. The narrow sense of style only involves the author's means of language style and rhetorical style (Lv Jun &amp;amp; Hou Xiangqun 2001, 320).&lt;br /&gt;
In conclude, translation (especially literary translation) as an across-culture process dose not only focus on the content of source text but also the style which is about how the writers write. Therefore, it is essential for a translator to know how to figure out the style of source text and reproduce it with target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Styllistics=====&lt;br /&gt;
Stylistics is a comprehensive frontier discipline that studies the characteristics, essence and laws of text forms, and is in the ascendant between linguistics, literature and art, aesthetics, psychology and other disciplines.&lt;br /&gt;
It is difficult to determine when stylistics became a field of academic study. It can be argued, however, that it was not until the late 1950s that stylistics began to make significant and measurable progress. This is a young frontier discipline that is growing over time. Stylistics has developed into a well-targeted and technically effective interdisciplinary field of study, which is expected to provide useful insights for literary criticism and literature teaching. It has also been influencing translation criticism. Modern stylistics provides an important theoretical basis for translation studies. As far as the development of the subject of translation is concerned, stylistics has been recognized for its value and function. &lt;br /&gt;
Modern stylistics uses the tools of formal linguistic analysis coupled with the methods of literary criticism; its goal is to try to isolate characteristic uses and functions of language and rhetoric rather than advance normative or prescriptive rules and patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Language Style and Stylistic Features of ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a masterpiece of prose style. It is concise, eloquent and profound in thought. Just as he pursues the simplest life, his language style of ''Walden'' can be summarized into four points: concise writing, accurate description, incisive argument, and pithy argumentation and causal narration. &lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is also a book aimed directly at the reader. Anyone who read this book feels that they are listening to and sharing Thoreau's ideals. This book is not easy for readers to understand, especially those who read it for the first time. Correspondingly, the prominent stylistic characteristics of ''Walden'' are manifested in four aspects: exquisite scenic description, complex syntax, various rhetorical devices and rich quotations．&lt;br /&gt;
So it is helpful for the translator to understand the original text and reproduce the stylistic equivalence in the translation. Therefore, the translator should fully understand his stylistic characteristics, which is the premise of reproducing his style in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stylistic Features of  ''Walden''===&lt;br /&gt;
====Lexical Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Degree of Formality=====&lt;br /&gt;
There are a lot of obsolete and old words in ''Walden''and the use of these words makes the book more flavor, solemn and elegant. However, the use of these words will also bring great trouble to the translation at the same time. It is difficult for the translators to grasp these words, so they can not use literal translation but use creative way to make readers feel what the author wants to express in this book.&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Walden'', Thoreau uses concise words to demonstrate his own ideas, natural scenery and cultural customs of Walden Lake. Unlike official documents, regulations, or academic creations, general style of ''Walden'' suggests that Thoreau’s choice of words is less formal. This section aims to analyze the degree of formality of nouns, adjectives, and verbs in the Xu Chi’s translation. In terms of nouns, Xu Chi tends to choose words with literary charm and formal style, which are not suitable for the informal style of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
…；where the washing is not put out, nor the fire, nor the mistress, and perhaps you are sometimes requested to move from off the trap—door; when the cook would descend into the cellar, and learn whether the ground is solid or hollow beneath you without stamping．(Thoreau 2012, 277—278)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：在那罩，洗瀣物不比晒在外面，炉火不熄，女主人也不会生气，也许有时要你移动一下，让厨子从地板门里走下地窖去，而你不用蹬脚就可以知道你的脚下是虚是实。 (徐迟 2009, 270)&lt;br /&gt;
The passage describes part of Thoreau’s dream of a bigger house for more people. The original text provides a natural and causal description of the scenes and activities in Thoreau's dream house. There are five commas and a period in this 47-word sentence with employment of concrete nouns，the structure of the original is loose and casual. As can be seen from the above, &amp;quot;washing&amp;quot; in Xu's translation is loosely understood as “洗涤物” which means the process of eliminating unnecessary ingredients through detergent, which is formal in Chinese. Xu Chi reproduced the content of‘'the washing’’but he ignored the degree of formality in choosing word, thus falling to deliver the casualness reflected by the original text．&lt;br /&gt;
Because ''Walden'' is full of depictions of landscape, adjectives are indispensable in Thoreau's creation of various images and pictures, as well as his insightful comments. Let us look at a example of it.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
Often the poor man is not so cold and hungry as he is dirty and ragged and gross．(Thoreau 2012, 85)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：往往是那个穷人，邋遢、褴褛又粗野，但并没有途堡查选。(徐迟 2009, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
The first adjective “poor” is used as an antecedent modifier and the other five adjectives are used as predicates. With the six adjectives being short and plain, the original text is generally of informal style. Xu transfered “cold and hungry” into a four-character noun phrase“冻馁之忧”which means “sufferings from cold and hunger.” However, this phrase is somewhat old-fashioned and is too formal to keep in line with the original style．Besides，it appears uncoordinated with three adjectives“邋遢、褴褛又粗野”being placed before the noun phrase“冻馁之忧”. So, it is not appropriate to reflect the original style.&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs are also frequently employed in ''Walden'' to depict the fighting between animals or other activities. The degree of formality marked by verbs is the target of the study here. &lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
I took up the chip on which the three I have particularly described were struggling, carried it into my house，and placed it under a tumbler on my window-sill，in order to see the issue．(Thoreau 2012, 262-263)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation：&lt;br /&gt;
我特别描写的三个战士在同一张木片上搏斗，我把这张木片拿进我的家里，放在我的窗槛上。罩在一个大杯子下面，以便考察结局。(徐迟 2009, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the examples, these verbs are short and common in our everyday speech. They come mainly from Anglo-Saxon English and have informal stylistic characteristics. Therefore, the style of the original text is informal and should be preserved in Chinese translation. In this sentence, Thoreau prepared to wait and see with interest how the battle between the ants would go on after a series of arrangements. Xu Chi translated the word “see” into “考察”which sounds serious and formal, because “考察”means carefully checking certain items or situations, and is often used in formal situations, such as “考察人” or “考察情况”. So, Xu's version deviates from the original natural and informal flavor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Expressive Meaning=====&lt;br /&gt;
Roman Jakobson, building on Karl Bühler (1934), coined the term expressive or emotive for one of the functions of language. He describes it as the function focused on the ADDRESSER [speaker], aims a direct expression of the speaker's attitude toward what he is speaking about (Jakobson 1960, 354) and gives interjections as the prime example of this function.&lt;br /&gt;
It is worthy of our attention that differences between words in terms of expressive meaning are not simply equal to a matter of whether an expression of a certain attitude or evaluation is reproduced or not. The same attitude or evaluation may be expressed to widely varying degrees of forcefulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：It is said that a flood-tide, with a westerly wind，and ice in the Neva, would sweep St. Petersburg from the face of the earth. (Thoreau 2012, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：据说，涅瓦河要是涨了水，刮了西风，流来的冰块可以把圣彼得堡一下子大地的表面上冲掉的。 (徐迟 2009, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Oxford Advanced English-Chinese Dictionary, &amp;quot;sweeping&amp;quot; is the act of sudden movement (of weather, fire, etc.), forcing a movement in an area or in a particular direction. In the original context, the combination of “flood tides, westerly winds, and ice” was destructive and therefore clearly detrimental to St.Petersburg. So the word &amp;quot;sweep&amp;quot; here reflects the speaker's negative attitude toward the possible outcome. Obviously, the word “冲掉” in Xu Chi’s translation is a neutral term and does not reflect the speaker’s attitude or feelings towards the potential disaster caused by flood tide, westerly winds and snow. Xu ignored the author’s emotional attitude, thus ignoring the influence that these forces may cause, and did not produce systematic equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Syntactic Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
Raffel (1994) points out that &amp;quot;the syntax of prose shows the style of the author, and the reproduction of the original style is the key to prose translation which stresses not only what message says, but also how the message is said.&amp;quot; So, the syntactic features of ''Walden'' should never be ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, short sentences in English have neat structure and harmonious rhythm. Xu Chi did not change the original structure in translation, but adopted literal translation. The so-called literal translation is to retain the content and language expression habits of the original text as well as the form and style of the original text under the condition that the target language allows. Since Both Chinese and English are discourse systems and they have something in common, literal translation is a good way to deal with them.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
It is no dream of mine, To ornament a line; I cannot come nearer to God and Heaven, than I live to Walden even. I am its stony shore, and the breeze that passes o’er; In the hollow of my hand, are its water and its sand, and its deepest resort Lies high in my thought.  (Thoreau 2012, 137) &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
这不是我的梦，用于装饰一行诗;我不能更接近上帝和天堂甚于我之生活在瓦尔登。我是它的圆石岸，飘拂而过的风;在我掌握的一握，是它的水，它的沙，而它的最深邃僻隐处,高高躺在我的思想中。 (Xu Chi 2012, 151)&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of this paragraph has a neat structure, neat antithesis, and pays attention to the regularity and rhythm of the literal. The original is composed of ten verses and the translation retains the original format, which can increase the depth and appeal of the translation, thus producing artistic effect and aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rhetorical  Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Metaphor=====&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor means to &amp;quot;shift a word from its original meaning to another word that is generally not interchangeable but similar, and to emphasize its identity, that is, the two are similar but not a simile&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: &lt;br /&gt;
Public opinion is a weak tyrant compared with our own private opinion.  (Thoreau 2012， 7)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation: 和我们的自知之明相比较，公众舆论这暴戾的君主也显得微弱无力。(徐迟 2009，6）&lt;br /&gt;
The ontology and metaphor in this sentence are &amp;quot;public opinion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;weak tyrant.&amp;quot; There must be something similar between them. The following statement gives the reason: &amp;quot;Compared to our own private opinions&amp;quot;, which is quite clear. People are used to focusing on themselves in front of others, so public opinion is only slightly weak. The subtle use of metaphor shows Thoreau's wisdom and thorough understanding of human nature. Xu Chi dealt with this metaphor perfectly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Pun=====&lt;br /&gt;
Puns are deliberately declared polysemous words or homonyms created with double meaning in a certain language environment, with implicit, humorous and profound effects. Newmark (2001, 217) points out that &amp;quot;pun translation is unimportant but fascinating&amp;quot;. The use of puns in Walden is remarkable.&lt;br /&gt;
The basic function of pun in ''Walden'' is to express logical relations. Because puns can express two levels of meaning in a word, phrase, or sentence, they are often used as a link between the text before and after it. A key problem that haunts the reader when reading ''Walden'' is the lack of connection between the two passages. A clear logical relationship is a prerequisite for expressing other special effects, such as rhetorical and aesthetic effects. Therefore, the improper translation of puns will seriously affect logical coherence and other rhetorical devices.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：&lt;br /&gt;
If the name was not derived from that of some English locality - Saffron Walden, for instance, one might suppose that it was called originally Walled-in Pond. (Thoreau 2012, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation: 如果这个湖名不是由当地一个叫萨福隆•瓦尔登的英国人的名字化出来的话，——那么，我想瓦尔登湖原来的名字可能是围而得湖。(徐迟 2009, 172)&lt;br /&gt;
This classic example of puns has been discussed many times. Thoreau suggested that &amp;quot;Walden&amp;quot; might come from “Walled-in”. &amp;quot;Walled-in Pond&amp;quot;, as ahomophonic pun, serves as the logic link of the whole paragraph. Xu wisely translates it as “围而得”, retaining not only the similar pronunciation but also the importance of meaning. “围而得” maintains the logical relation of the whole paragraph.It is eye-catching and stimulates readers to think more about Thoreau's intentions to use this word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Personification=====&lt;br /&gt;
Personification refers to &amp;quot;the practice of representing a person, quality, or characteristic as a human being in art and literature.&amp;quot; People subconsciously tend to reflect non-human things with their lives in order to express their feelings and thoughts. In view of the characteristics of human behavior, literary works can vividly express the feelings of the author, and make readers feel that the description of the object is more vivid and appropriate, which makes the article more vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：&lt;br /&gt;
This further experience also I gained：I said to myself,1 will not plant beans and corn with so much industry another summer，but such seeds, if the seed is not lost, as sincerity, truth, simplicity, faith, innocence, and the like, and see if they will not grow in this soil，even with less toil and manurance，and sustain me, for surely it has not been exhausted for these crops. (Thoreau 2012, 186-187)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
我还获得了下面的更丰富的经验：我对我自己说，下一个夏天，我不要花那么大的劳力来种豆子和玉米了，我将种这样&lt;br /&gt;
这样一些种子像诚实、真理、纯朴、信心、天真等等，如果这些种子并没有失落，看看它们能否在这片土地上生长，能否以较少劳力和肥料；来维持我的生活，因为，地力一定还没消耗到不能种这些东西。 (徐迟 2009, 182)&lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau here is sharing his experience in growing beans and his plans next summer with readers. As we know, words like &amp;quot;sincerity,truth，simplicity, faith and innocence&amp;quot; usually refer to qualities of human. But here, these words are adopted to describe the characteristics of seeds and humanize these seeds，constructing a vivid personification. Xu Chi reproduce the rhetorical feature of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The language of ''Walden'' is rich in vocabulary, complex and diverse sentence structure, the author's writing is flexible and fluent, and the use of various rhetoric makes the translation work more difficult. &lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Xu Chi's translation appears more formal than the original text and some words of his translation can not reflect the expressive meaning of the original one. It is found that Xu Chi tended to use words with typical features of his time which seem out of date at present. But due to the time he lived in, we believe that Xu Chi's translation satisfied the need or linguistic expectation of the target readers of his time which has its significance. We also find that sentences in Xu's translation follow the syntax of English language. Xu Chi kept the structure beauty of the original work properly, respected the original work and kept the structure orderly, directly conveying Thoreau's thoughts and feelings. And Xu Chi indeed do well in reflecting rhetorical features of the original text, which is refered by many translators later. In general, Xu Chi's translation is close to the original text in style and language characteristics and is a classic translation of ''Walden''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Leech.G.N. &amp;amp; M. H. Short. (1981). Style in Fiction：A Linguistic Introduction to English Fictional Prose. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark P. (2001). A Textbook of Translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida Eugene. (1982). Translating Meaning. Sandimas: English Language Institute. 12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raffe. (1994). The Art of Translating Prose. Pennsylvania: The Pennsylvania State University Press．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roman Jaobson. (1960). “Linguistics and Poetry” in Style and Language. Cambridge: MIT Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau Henry David. (2012). Walden. New York: W. W. Norton &amp;amp; Company, INC.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Jun &amp;amp; Hou Xiangqun 吕俊,侯向群. (2001) 《英汉翻译教程》[English-chinese Translation Course].Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.320.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Siying &amp;amp; Li Jing 吴巳英,李靖. (2011). 外国文学翻译体例的时代演变——基于《瓦尔登湖》不同译本的比较. [The Time Evolution of Foreign Literary Translation Styles: Based on the Comparison of different versions of Walden]. 湖南农业大学学报（社会科学版) Journal of Hunan Agricultural University (Social Science edition) 12 83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi 徐迟. (2009). 瓦尔登湖. [Walden]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Junwei 姚君伟. (2005). 徐迟与美国文学在中国的译介[Xu Chi and the Translation of American Literature in China]. 外国文学研究 [Study of Foreign Literature] 4 145-149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparison Beteewn the Translation Systems Proposed by Tan Zai  and Yi Jing	石海瑶	Shi Haiyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of a discipline can not only enhance people’s overall understandings to the discipline, but also plays a guiding role in its development. Since the 21st century, the study of translatology in China has entered a new stage of development and the construction of the system of translatology has received extensive attention. In September 2005, ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'' was written by Professor Tan Zaixi, which theoretically constructed the internal and external structure of translatology. Later in October 2009, Dr. Yi Jing constructed a relatively macro structure of translatology in his PhD dissertation, ''On the Construction of the System of  Translatology''. This paper first gives a brief overview of these two systems of translatology and then makes a comparative analysis of their similarities and differences from multiple perspectives. Finally, the author puts forward its own thoughts on this two systems of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===: Tan Zaixi; Yi Jing; systems of translatology; comparative analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===：一个学科的体系构建不仅能够促进人们对学科的全方位了解，还能引领该学科的发展。21世纪以来,我国译学研究进入新的发展时期，译学体系构建广受关注。2005年9月，谭载喜教授著《翻译学》，从理论上构建了翻译学的内部和外部框架。2009年10月，易经博士在其毕业论文《试论翻译学体系的构建》中构建了一个较为宏观的翻译学体系框架。本文首先对这两大翻译学体系进行简要概述，之后从多个角度对二者的相似点和不同之处作出对比分析。最后，作者提出本人对这两大翻译学体系的思考和认识。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===：谭载喜；易经；翻译体系；对比分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', Tan Zaixi put forward his views on the internal structure of translatology. He deemed that translatology can be divided into three parts: general translatoloty, special translatology and applied translatology. In a more specific sense, translatology should not only include a macroscopic discussion of translation, it should also cover a specialized study of bilingual translation as translation (interlingual translation) is the conversion from one language to another (Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). The former of which has theoretical value and helps people understand the essence of translation; the latter has practical value and contributes to guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, the research content of general translatology contains the following four aspects: Firstly, the study of human language, culture and the general rules of translation; Secondly, study the general process of translation and the status of translation in the whole scientific system as well as the relationship between translation and other disciplines; Thirdly, discuss the nature, function and standard of translation as well as the general responsibilities and conditions of translators from a macro perspective; Fourthly, investigate the history of translation from the perspective of synchronic and diachronic translation studies (including not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation). Differing from general translation, the study of special translation includes three aspects: Firstly, study the specific problem of mutual translation between two languages; Secondly, make a comparison between the two languages and cultures; Thirdly, put forward theories that can guide translation between two specific languages. Moreover, applied translatology is directly related to translation practice, which covers two aspects: On the one hand, it studies how to apply theories of general translatology and special translatology to translation practice, translation teaching, translation criticism, compilation of translation reference books and machine translation; On the other hand, it aims to explain the purposes, functions, standards procedures and methods of translation as well as their interrelations on a micro level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the above three parts of translatology are closely linked and inseparable, knowledge of special translatology and applied transltology are the foundation of studying general translatology, in turn, the knowledge of general translatology can also guide the study of special translatology. Thus, we can see both general translatology and special translatology need to conduct further research into applied translatology and obtain feedback information from the practical application of the theories so as to continuously develop and improve the theories. (Tan Zaixi, 2005:21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Tan Zaixi's system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:shy.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yi Jing’s thoughts, the system of translatology should include: introduction of translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). These five parts constitute the organic system of translatology. IT helps people to form a relatively basic and comprehensive understandings of the macro system of translatology, it is the foreshadowing and general outline of the system of translatology, taking the concrete question research as the main body. In terms of the TTH, TTI, TTP and MTT, their relationship is complementary, mutual influence and mutual support, which together constitute the organic wholeness of the macro system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The IT can be divided into the following five aspects: Firstly, the foundation of translatology. By reviewing the development of Chinese and foreign translation practice and theory, the necessity of the construction of translatology are explained. Since there is no consensus on the independent status of translatology, this part needs to be included in the IT. If the independent discipline status of translatology is  widely recognized in the future, this part can be omitted. Secondly, the value of translation, that is, the role of translation at different levels. Generally speaking, the value of translation involves the individual value, social value, ideological and cultural value, literary value and language value of translation. Thirdly, translation practice as well as the nature, definition and position of translatology. In addition, the object, basic task, purpose, research method and research status of translatology, and the basic structure of translation system are also introduced accordingly. The core research object of translatology is the practice of bilingual conversion. The main task is to explore the development of translation practice and translation theory, and to reveal the historical context of translation development. The purpose of translatology research is to sum up history, study the present, promote the translation research and practical work at present and in the future, and to a certain extent, promote the spiritual and cultural construction of human beings. The basic research method of translatology is based on empirical description and combined with principle. The research status of translatology mainly includes the development of translation practice and translation studies in various periods of history, the schools of translation studies and the representative figures and theories of various schools, the main or popular topics in translatology and the development direction of translation studies. At last, the basic characteristics of translatology. Eg. stability and openness, comprehensive integrity and discipline independence. Generally speaking, the IT is a comprehensive and general description of translatology, and an introduction to the whole system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTH mainly focuses on the development of translation practice and translation theory, and also discusses the development of translation history theory itself. There are five important branches of TTH: introduction of TTH, history of translation practice, history of translation theory, thematic history and meta-theory of TTH. The introduction is a general descriptive branch of TTH, which generally describes translation history theory; the study of history of translation practice covers the study of general history and dynastic history; the exploration of the history of translation theory and the collation of the formation of translatology are very necessary for people to understand the development of translation theory and translatology itself, and play an instructive role in today's translation research; the thematic history involves the study of translators, translation works, history of translatology, translation history and culture, translation institution history, translation teaching history and so on; the meta-theory of TTH studies translation history theory itself, that is, the development and research situation of TTH itself.&lt;br /&gt;
The TTI consists of the general theory and the specific theory. The general theory refers to the fundamental viewpoint of translation practice, it is a theoretical branch of studying the fundamental principles of translation practice as well as the understanding of the most universal, general and basic principles of translation practice. The specific theory involves a series of basic problems derived from the general theory, it covers a wide range of aspects, including transltion’s meaning, translation’s standard, methodology, process, style, subject, types and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTP refers to the applied research of translation theory, which is the concrete application and confirmatory research of translation theory in practical activities. It is mainly divided into three aspects: practical analysis, translation criticism and translation teaching. Practical analysis is to prove the correctness of the existing theory with examples, and to illustrate the applicability of the theory, it can produce three kinds of results, that is, complete application, partial application and complete inadaptability. The main task of translation criticism is to evaluate the translation process and its translated works. The third branch is the teaching of translation, it discusses how to apply the basic knowledge of translation to translation teaching and language teaching, so as to cultivate students' language ability, translation practical ability and translation theory level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MTT is a theory formed by studying the discipline of translatology itself. Its research object is the theoretical system and discipline group of translatology, which should include at least the following eight branches: (1) the regularity, rationality and validity of the description of translation, including terms, concepts, propositions, etc; (2) the research object, function, nature and status of discipline, theoretical structure, logical category, progressive standard and the research method of translatology itself; (3) the way of forming the theory of translatology and the different research paradigms, which reveal the deep-seated structure, internal contradiction and development rule of the translatology hidden from the theory of translation; (4) The principles that should be followed in the construction of the theory of translatology; (5) The role of social and cultural conditions in the emergence and development of translation theories and methods in a certain historical context; (6) The study of the community of translatology, the identification of various academic groups, the analysis of the influence of these groups and their connections on translation theory; (7) Applying basic meta-theory categories to identify and summarize the current situation of translation theory, and to reveal the major theoretical problems in translation studies; (8) Other issues concerning the examination of translatology itself(Yi Jing, 2009:197-287).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Yi jing’s system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of the above terms are as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Similarities and Differences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Similarities between the Two systems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both deem translatology as an independent discipline'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi published On the Construction of Translation Theory , which clearly put forward the idea of establishing translatology. In 1987, the first national seminar on translation theory was held, which unfolded a new era of the construction of translatology in China. Tan Zaixi came up with the slogan of establishing translatology in his paper Translatology must be established, which triggered extraordinary response. Whether translation can become an independent discipline has been heated discussed in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing have a strong consciousness and a clear orientation of discipline towards translatology. Tan Zaixi holds the view that translatology is a science to study translation, which is an essential communicative activity of human beings. It has its own rules, which can be categorized, summarized and described by scientific methods, and can serve the communicative activities of human beings. According to Yi Jing, the formation of the independent discipline status of translatology is the inevitable result of the historical accumulation of translation practice and translation theory as well as an urgent requirement for the development of the whole translation field to modern and contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on the consensus that translatology is an independent discipline that Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward their own views on the construction of the system of translatology. Therefore, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that translation is an independent discipline, which is the first similarity of their system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both define bilingual conversion as object of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, from the perspective of semiotics, Jakobson divided translation into three categories according to different language signs: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to that to explain other verbal symbols using original language symbols in the same language field. Interlingual translation refers to the translation between two different languages, and Intersemiotic translation refers to the translation that to explain verbal symbols by using non-verbal symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this theory, Tan Zaixi pointed out in his translation system that translation (specifically refers to intralingual translation) is a plural and theoretical perspective of switching from one language to another(Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). It indicates that Tan Zaixi's views on object of translation practice is bilingual conversion. Yi Jing also suggested that the specific research object of translatology is bilingual conversion and some phenomena related to bilingualism(Yi Jing, 2009:132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is obvious that the two systems insist that the object of translatology is bilingual conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both identify comprehensive faithfulness as standard of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion about standards of translation has always been a hot spot in the  translation circles, which is the core problem and key task of translation theory. Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing reach an agreement that the standard of translation should be based on sufficient translation practice. Tan Zaixi proposed that the general standard of translation is that &amp;quot;all translations must be faithful to the original text&amp;quot;. Taking this abstract standard as the premise, a series of specific standards can be produced, such as &amp;quot;faithful to the original content &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original form &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original effect &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original function&amp;quot; and so on, which serve different purposes(Tan Zaixi, 2005:38). And Yi Jing believed that &amp;quot;comprehensive faithfulness to content, form and style&amp;quot; is the highest standard of translation and the most ideal condition of translation(Yi Jing, 2009:239).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that the standard of translation is comprehensive faithfulness. To elaborate it, they also list different aspects of faithfulness, which can be adjusted to specific requirements according to different text types, whereas there is consensus on the core idea of faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will explore the differences between the two translation systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The differences between the Two Translation Systems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different structures of translation system'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above diagram of Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing’s system of translatology, we can know that Tan Zaixi’s system of transltology merely includes three parts, that is general translatology, special translatology and applied translatology. The research contents of each part are not clearly distinguished and classified, especially the definition of general translation and special translation is vague, which should be further discussed. In contrast to the system of Yi Jing, he divided it into five parts, that is introduction of the translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). For these five parts, Yi Jing clearly illustrated the branches of each part, and its division is rigorous, each branch forms a logical and well-connected system, leaving people a refreshing impression. Moreover, this system exploratory and open, Yi Jing suggested that he holds a welcoming attitude to other systems of translatology, and it can not be assumed arbitrarily that the system is more comprehensive and profound than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we get to know that Tan Zaixi’s system of translatology is more general and rough, while Yi Jing’s is more systematic and inclusive.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on the study of translation history'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward different views on the study of translation history. In Tan Zaixi's translation system, the general translation refers to the history of translation, that is, to study the history of translation from the perspective of diachronic and synchronic translatology, which includes not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation(Tan Zaixi, 2005:21). While in Yi Jing’s system of translatology, one of the five branches of TTH mentioned: the study of translation history can be multi-angle and multilevel. From the time span of the study, translation can either be general or dynastic; it can study the translation history of translators and different text genres, or discipline translation history, such as literary translation history, scientific translation history and religious translation history(Yi Jing, 2009:211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we can know that Tan Zaixi's study of translation history is more macroscopic, which based on different countries, different regions and different historical periods, while the study of translation history of Yi Jing is more specific and detailed, taking translators and various literary genres into account, in addition, he proposed that vertical comparison and horizontal comparison can be used in these factors, reaching almost every aspect of the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on translation process'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the process of translation, Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing presented their views. Tan divided the process of translation into two types, namely, psychological process and practical operation process. Psychological process is the embodiment of human brain receiving and transforming information, but Tan did not put forward specific steps for practical operation process, which is still open to question. In Yi Jing’s system of translatology, the translation process theory is mentioned in the second branch of the TTI. Yi Jing thought that the translation process can be divided into broad sense and narrow sense. The process of translation in a broad sense includes the selection of the original text, the preparation before translation, the specific translation process, the refinement of the translation and the process of testing and evaluating the translation; the narrow sense refers to the process from reading and understanding the original text to finalizing the translation(Yi Jing, 2009:253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that they define the translation process from different angles. Tan Zaixi divides the translation process into two aspects: psychology and practical operation, while the study of translation process proposed by Yi Jing is more multi-angle, and its broad translation process is not only confined to the process itself, but more comprehensive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''My Thoughts on the Two Systems'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Tan Zaixi's construction of translation system has laid solid foundation on some basic pioneering works of translatology. The establishment of basic concepts and categories is the basic work of discipline construction. Before the publication of ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', the art theory and science theory of translation and whether translation can become a science were the focus of scholars in the translation circles, but the polysemous word &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is not defined. Thus, two different concepts were confused, that is translation and translatology, they discusses two different levels of problems, and emphasizes on personal reasons in a one-side way, resulting in two incompatible theories of translatology between art school and science school. In this book, Tan Zaixi clearly defined the concept of translation and translatology, clarified some vague understandings, and promoted the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi's translation system has a strong sense and a clear orientation of discipline. The significance of the definition that &amp;quot;translatology is an independent discipline&amp;quot; is not merely its theoretical value, but it involves many important issues about the theoretical development and how to construct the discipline. With a clear sense of independent discipline, Tan Zaixi discussed some constructive and guiding problems such as the research object and field of translatology, the discipline framework of translatology, and the research approach. His unique translation system is a valuable exploration and attempt in Chinese translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in Mr. Tan's view, translatology is not merely a discipline with Chinese characteristics. Because it involves different languages and cultures, Translatology should be constructed from four dimensions: past and present, at home and abroad. In this regard, he believes that a comparative study of Chinese and Western translation theories should be carried out with the open mind of &amp;quot;harmony in diversity&amp;quot;, which is undoubtedly of great value. Construction of translatology needs to integrate Chinese and Western theoretical resources as well as learn widely from other’s strong points. Based on this, Tan Zaixi's construction of translatology fully reflects his broad mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to us, Tan Zaixi has made great contribution on the construction of the system of translatology, but there is no perfect system in the world. Here, I list two points remain to be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the definition of general translation and special translation is not clear enough. In the actual translation process and translation research, general and special are contradictory and unified. Tan Zaixi's view on special translation includes the study of the specific translation of two languages, and the general principles of translatology needs to find out the common law by studying the translation of different languages. Therefore, the general rules of translatology must also be included in the research object of special translation, but this does not appear in its translation system, so its integrity is still open to question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi discusses the construction of the system of translatology in A Series of Translation Studies in China, but the branches of its translation system are not fully explained in this book, such as the responsibilities of translators in general translation and for the contents of applied translation, it has only put forward the idea, but has not made the detailed explanation. In addition, the structure of the book is not organized according to its translation system, this is indeed a great pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My Perspective towards Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence and contribution of Tan’s translation system on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not universal. According to the advantages and disadvantages of this system, we should treat in a dialectical way. Tan’s translation system has made foundation on the establishment of translatology and played a pioneering role in the development of translatology, but some deficiencies are avoidless. Therefore, we should treat Tan Zaimxi’s translation system in a comprehensive view. On the whole, Tan’s translation system can be regarded as a great progress and precious treasure in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the construction of the system of translatology proposed by Yi Jing based on a large number of theoretical research and historical data analysis. Yi Jing collated many kinds of materials in the field of translation, analyzed the views of many scholars and came to his own understandings, so that the system of translatology is coherent and smooth in writing. He selectively analyzed the views expressed by important scholars at home and abroad in the construction of translatology and made a comprehensive comparison of the proposed translation system model. Drawing on the essence of others' thoughts, he put forward his unique system of translatology, and strove to deepen the research on the construction of the system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the framework of Yi’s translation system is clear and rational. He  comprehensively introduced the Chinese and foreign translation theory research, each part is closely related, making the reader know at a glance. Yi Jing abandoned the conceptual knowledge infusion and rigid theoretical instruction, and focused more attention on tracing back to the source. He regarded the role of Chinese and foreign translation in the development process in a dialectical way with an open mind. At the same time, the dynamical development of translation system is manifested in the construction of complex translation system. He explained deeply that the establishment of translatology is the necessity of social development and the inevitable result of the academic development, all of these have played a positive role in guiding readers to view the current Chinese translation system from a correct perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, nothing is perfect, Yi Jing’s translation system is no exception without doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in the construction of the system of translatology, there are some viewpoints need to be further analyzed. The construction of translation system is a grand subject, which can not be completely completed in such a PhD dissertation, thus it leads to not comprehensive enough. For example, Yi Jing put forward the theory of translation history and clarified its new structure, but the analysis is not detailed enough, and it mainly focused on describing the research methods of translation history and attention points during the process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the traditional translation history research is divided into two branches: the history of translation practice and the history of translation theory. The author thinks that the division is too simple in terms of the importance and reality requires of the theory of translation’s history. Therefore, apart from the above two branches, the theory of translation’s history should cover another three branches: introduction of TTH, thematic history and meta-theory. In this section, the author focuses on the disadvantages of the traditional division. But he doesn't make a thorough analysis of his new division. What is the necessity of such a division of the theory of translation history? what are the advantages of such a division? Can this division completely avoid the flaws of the traditional division? Actually, the author did not give a strong illustration of these substantive problems, nor did he explain them in detail, which directly leads to a sense of relative superficiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My perspective towards Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are more or less shortcomings in the analysis of viewpoint argumentation, this dissertation provides a new perspective and path for the discipline of translatology, and to some extent, makes up for the deficiency of the traditional construction of translation system. According to Yi Jing’s summary and organization of a variety of materials in the field of translation at home and abroad, he is not only reproduce the history of translation but make history. Generally speaking, the author believes that the contribution of Yi Jing’s translation system to the development of translatology is far greater than its deficiencies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first gives a brief introduction of the two translation systems, based on it, drawing corresponding diagrams for the two translation systems, and then compares the similarities and differences between the two systems in detail. At last, the author puts forward her own thoughts on this two translation systems in a dialectical way. Through the above comparison, we can find that both Tan Zaixi’s translation system and Yi Jing’s translation system have their own advantages and disadvantages, but their virtues far outweigh faults and differences are greater than similarities. Both of them have made great contributions to the construction of translation system with their own unique strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Refrences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外国语大学出版社,2000. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]方梦之.当今世界翻译研究的格局—兼论21世纪中国翻译研究的崛起 [J]. 外语教学理论与实践，2016（3）：55-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]蓝红军. &amp;quot;从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究 (1987-2017).&amp;quot; 中国翻译 39.1 (2018): 7-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.必须建立翻译学[J].中国翻译,1987b3: 2-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.翻译学[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2005. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]许钧,穆雷.翻译学概论[M].南京:译林出版社,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]易经.试论翻译学体系的构建[D].湖南师范大学,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Implications of Luther's Translation Principles amid Renaissance for Modern  Literature Translation.	王美玲	Wang Meiling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;王美玲	Wang Meiling&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance is the fourth peak in the history of Western translation and a great development in the history of Western literature. During the 16th century and the period following the Renaissance in Europe, translation reached an unprecedented climax in the fields of thought, politics, philosophy, literature and religion. At that time, the German translation of the Bible by the Martin Luther is the most well-known one in the whole translation circle, and its influence is unique and long-standing in Germany as well as in the whole Europe continent. Since the Reform and Opening-up, China has gradually stepped into the center of the world arena, and its literary works bearing the quintessence of Chinese culture has become a crucial bridge connecting the rest of the world with China. Despite the rise of machine translation, it can never replace the overwhelming role of human translation in the literary translation. Luther’s translation thoughts have exerted an important influence on the development of Western translation theories, so what sparks can be drawn between his translation principles and Chinese modern culture and literary works? This paper makes a brief comment on the main translation activities of renaissance, then compares the translation thoughts of Luther and Lu Xun, and applies Luther’s detailed translation principles to the actual translation practice. Finally,some thoughts are acquired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Renaissance; Luther; literary works; translation principles; influence;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文艺复兴运动是西方翻译史的第四次高潮，也是西方文学史上的一次大发展。文艺复兴在欧洲普遍开展的16世纪以及随后一个时期，翻译活动达到了前所未有的高峰，深入思想、政治、哲学、文学宗教等各个领域。在整个翻译界，德国马丁·路德的《圣经》德译本是该时期最负盛名的译本，其影响不论是在德国乃至整个欧洲都是独一无二且源远流长的。改革开放以来，中国日益走进世界舞台中央，承载着中华文化精髓的文学作品成为了中国连接世界的重要桥梁。纵然机器翻译兴起，但绝不能替代人工翻译在文学翻译领域的绝对性地位。路德的翻译思想对西方翻译理论的发展产生了重要影响，那么其翻译思想和理论原则与中国当代文化及文学作品又能擦出什么样的火花呢？本文将通过对文艺复兴时期的主要翻译活动进行简评，再对比路德与鲁迅的翻译思想，接着将路德的翻译细则运用到实际的翻译实践中，最后得出一些思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文艺复兴；路德；文学作品；翻译原则；影响；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Protestant Reformation Movement in Germany in the 16th century ushered in a new era of translation and dissemination of Bible. Under the protection of Protestantism, Martin Luther devoted himself to the German translation of the Bible. By the time of 1544 Luther’s death, 430 versions of his Bible translation had been published. In order to make common people more directly understand the meaning of the Bible, Martin Luther translated it in national language. He insisted on his translation thought and fought against the church power and his opponents. He made unremitting efforts in the great project of the Bible translation, which promoted the unification of German language and created a graceful literary language.His translation thoughts are still of great significance to the current translation theory and practice.&amp;quot;First of all, from a historical point of view, translation has two main functions in promoting the birth and development of national culture and the transformation of national culture into world culture: one is to promote cultural exchange; the other is to disseminate ideas.&amp;quot;（Tan Zaixi，2004：10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the beginning of reform and opening-up, China has gradually stepped onto the world arena. China persists in its cultural development geared to the needs of the world and actively promotes cultural development to the world. Literary works bear the essence of Chinese culture, whose export is an crucial way to spread Chinese culture to the world. Over the years, despite the rise of machine translation, which has a certain practical role, it can not replace the overwhelming role of manual translation in literary translation. So what significance does Luther’s translation thoughts and principles have in guiding modern translation theory and practice, especially in the field of literary translation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Brief Comments on Translation Thoughts in the Period of Renaissance===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations must respect the original text and combine content and form, free translation and literal translation in the translation process. &amp;quot;In the high tide of translation in 16th century France, there were two outstanding contributors, one is Amyot, the King of Translation, and the other is Dolet, the translation theorist.&amp;quot; Amyot believed that the translator must understand the original text thoroughly, and that the translator's task was not only to restore the author's meaning, but also to imitate and reflect the author's style and mood to some extent. He also emphasized the unity of content and form, and of free translation and literal translation; in France, the important figure in translation theory is Dolet. He believed that translators should avoid word-for-word translation because it was detrimental to the conveyance of the original meaning and to the beauty of the language. As we can see, Dolet's translation ideas were quite modern and involved the basic principles and problems of translation commonly raised by later European translation theorists. Holland of England was the most outstanding English translator in the 16th century and was regarded as the &amp;quot;Chief Translator&amp;quot; of the Elizabethan era, and he also advocated that the style of the original text must be reflected in the translation in order to make the translation authentic and without foreign accent. Thus, it can be seen that translators from various European countries actively explored new literary fields and brought new ideas to their own countries, inspiring the national consciousness and humanistic thoughts of their own people while trying to explore classical literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation must convey new ideas on the basis of respecting the original work, that is, being innovative, and seek the style of translation.In his translation of ancient Greek and Roman masterpieces, Amyot put forward the idea of &amp;quot;trying to be comparable to the original work&amp;quot;, and blended the language of the people with the language of scholars, forming a unique style of translation. Thus, some people commented that Amyot adopted the creative meaning; Dolet advocated that translators should not do translations word by word, but must choose the words and adjust the word order as well as use various rhetorical devices to make the style of translation consistent with that of the original text, giving readers a &amp;quot;feeling of beauty&amp;quot;. The English translator North, who had little knowledge of the classical language and whose translations were not translated from the original text of Greek, was able to bring the translation style into full play. The prose style used in his translation of Biography of a Celebrity was new and elegant, which has become an immortal model in the history of English translation. There was another famous English translator, Florio, whose translation of The Tempest was the first to show English readers that prose could exist as a literary genre. From this, we can see that  translators not only respected the cultural works of the classical period, but also gave full play to their own initiative in the translation process and injected humanistic thoughts and spirits into their translations during the Renaissance. Liu Junping said: &amp;quot;In the past years, translators were servants attached to God, but now they have shifted from God to the translator as the center, and their personal developments have become the goal and value of life. &amp;quot;（liu Junping,2009:76）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators focus on the practical spirit of translation.Emphasizing the needs of translations to serve reality, Holland compared his translations to the fruits of conquest and once asked Queen Elizabeth to protect his translations with the hope that his translations would benefit the country. &amp;quot;The translators, with the idea of serving their country, introduced the wisdom of the ancients to their own people through their translations, providing not only serious lessons for the Queen and the statesmen, but also story plots and materials for the dramatists and readers.&amp;quot; This word profoundly reflects the dialectical relationship among culture, politics,and economy in Marxism: a certain culture is determined by certain economy and politics, and culture，in turn，acts on politics and economy with great influence on politics and economy. The above-mentioned translation ideas indicate the practicality and practical spirit of the practice of translation culture, which originated from the specific social and cultural contexts of the time. Under the guidance of these translation ideas, the translation culture and cultural practice of translators promoted the political and economic development, and laid the ideological foundation for the political and cultural needs of Western European countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the practice of translation, translation of all national languages achieved parallel and independent development when Latin gradually receded into a tributary.&lt;br /&gt;
During the Renaissance, national self-consciousness was further strengthened, and linguists recognized the unique style and expressive ability of their own languages, and began to shift the emphasis of translation from the original language to the translated language. Finally, Latin was no longer prevalent. These phenomenon were especially prominent in Germany. Under the pressure of the national language and the Reformation, the German translator Luther adopted the language of the people to translate the great work of the Bible, that is, to translate the original text into the authentic German one. Luther's German translation of the Bible not only had a profound influence on German life and religion, but also created a literary language form accepted by the German people, which played an immeasurable role in the development of the unified German language and shook the absolute and unshakable position of Latin in the European language system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Comparison Between Luther’s and Lu Xun’s Translation Thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Introduction to Luther and Lu Xun====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun was the greatest literary scholar, thinker and revolutionary of modern China, an important participant in the New Culture Movement, who was regarded as &amp;quot;the writer who occupied the largest territory on the cultural map of East Asia in the twentieth century&amp;quot;. Lu Xun also had outstanding achievements in translation, and made a series of superb remarks on translation issues, which had great influence on the whole translation circle at that time and established a monument in the history of Chinese translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Luther was a German religious reformer and translator in the 16th century. In his translations, Luther followed the principles of being popular, clear, and acceptable to the public. His translation of the Bible is known as the &amp;quot;first Bible of the common people”and enjoyed the highest reputation in the entire translation community. Luther was a leader in the Reformation movement in the 16th century in Europe, so his  translation had a significant impact on Germany and Europe as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Different Translation Thoughts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Lu Xun's &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot;=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun lived in the period of the May Fourth New Culture Movement，whose translation thoughts and activities were closely connected with his political life. In the period of transition between the old culture and the new one, literary translation was also at its climax. In this regard, Lu Xun put forward the translation concept of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot; , which preserved the &amp;quot;exoticism&amp;quot;. Moreover,he insisted that the translation should be consistent with the original text as much as possible and put fidelity in the first place and fluency in the second, and exchanged unfluent translation for fidelity. He believed that the translation method of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot; could introduce foreign sentences to enrich Chinese language and culture. Lu Xun said bluntly, &amp;quot;Like carrying arms for the uprising slaves, translation is directly aimd at servicing the revolution.&amp;quot;（Chen Fukang,2000;286）&lt;br /&gt;
With regard to his translation concept of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot;, he had such remarks :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“还是翻译《死灵魂》的事情。……动笔之前，就先得解决一个问题:竭力使它归化，还是尽量保存洋气昵?日本文的译者上田进君，是主张用前一法的。……所以他的疑问，有时就化一句为数句，很近于解释。我的意见却两样的。只求易懂，小如创作，或者改作，将事改为中国事，人也化为中国人。如果还是翻译，那么，首先的目的，就在博览外国的作品，小但移情，也要益智，至少是知道何地何时，有这等事，和旅行外国，是很相像的:它必须有异国情调，就是所谓洋气。其实世界上也小会有完全归化的译文，倘有，就是貌介神离，从严辨别起来，它算小得翻译。……(Lu Xun,1935:4th Volume)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this, we can see that Lu Xun engaged in translation work with the aim to &amp;quot;conveying feelings&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;improving education&amp;quot;, and his translations could facilitate readers to experience foreign customs, history, language and culture, as well as advanced ideology. Lu Xun would enrich these at a deeper level, so as to subvert the outlook on life and values of the whole society at that time and to inspire and educate the young generation to achieve the purpose of saving the country, thus promoting the revolutionary cause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Luther's &amp;quot;Domesticization&amp;quot;=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the context of the Reformation, Martin Luther embarked on the translation of the Bible. As the leader of the German Reformation movement, he could only ensure the eventual victory of the Reformation cause by quickly establishing and growing the Protestantism . Under the pressure of the Reformation and the national language, Luther had to translate the Bible in a way that served a specific audience, not priests and pastors, but the common people. It required that Luther had to do translations in people’s language and that &amp;quot; Translation had to adopt authentic German instead of Latinized German.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
In the A Short History of Translation in the West, Tan zaixi made summary about Luther's translation thoughts：(Tan Zaixi,2004:64-67)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Translation must employ the vernacular language; translation must pay attention to the connection between grammar and meaning; translation must follow seven principles (translators can change the word order of the original text; one can make reasonable use of intonation auxiliaries; translators can add necessary conjunctions; translator may omit word in the original that was not equivalent word in the target language;translator may use phrase to translate a single word;translator may translate metaphorical usage into non-metaphorical usage and vice versa; translator should pay attention to variation from usage and accurate explanation of a word (Wen Jun, 2004:39);Translation must be a brainstorming exercise.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luther insisted on these principles in order to translate the Bible from the reader's point of view on the basis of a grasp of the original meaning and to achieve the greatest possible approximation to the reader's level for the purpose of &amp;quot;naturalization. Generally speaking, Luther advocated translation based on a grasp of the meaning of the sentence. When the original meaning of a sentence could not be well expressed in words, Luther used illustrations to represent it. Luther's German translation of the Bible enabled the common people of Germany to directly quote from the Bible to defend their own class interests, which played an invaluable role in the unification and development of the German language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun's translation principle of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot;, which preserved &amp;quot;exoticism&amp;quot;, satisfied Chinese readers' curiosity and appreciation of foreign culture and made them experience exoticism, which, to a certain, awakened the thought of common thoughts and stimulated the patriotic consciousness and revolutionary enthusiasm of some youth groups. That was the aim and purpose of Lu Xun's translations, and was also what that volatile age longed for.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luther's “Domesticization” thought was based on his recognition that the German people began to value their own national language as a counter to the Church's forced use of Latin. Luther translated the Bible in the language of common people, so that readers who knew neither Hebrew, Greek, nor Latin and had a low level of literacy could understand the Bible in German.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation thoughts between Luther and Lu Xun are rather different, but their translations equally made profound implications and were recognized by the two peoples of their respective countries. Moreover, their audience were both the common people, and they took into full consideration the receptiveness of their readers in the process of translation. Therefore, the dichotomy in translation is only relative, and finitude and infinitude are dialectically unified.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The Application of Luther's Translation Principles and Thoughts for Modern Literary Translation Practice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Engels praised Luther:&amp;quot;Luther not only cleared the church's Ogias, but also cleared the German language of the Ogis, created modern German prose, and wrote the words and songs of the hymns of the Marseilles with victory and confidence into the 16th century.&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi，2004:64）In his translation of the Bible, Luther came up with systematic translation thoughts and principles, followed the principles of being popular, clear and acceptable to the public, and created modern German prose. Thus, his translation thoughts and principles have certain significance for us to translate literary works whose language style is “grounded”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example one '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can translate metaphor usage into non-metaphorical usage.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The translator can change the word order of the original text”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“严闭的心幕，慢慢的拉开了，涌出五年前的一个印象。”  （《笑》—— 冰心）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis of the original text, the translator finds that this sentence uses metaphor,because the action of &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot; can only be issued by human beings, and the &amp;quot;心幕&amp;quot; is not a physical object which cannot be &amp;quot;pulled open&amp;quot;. In the process of translation, we find that the action of &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot; does not have a subject, and the predicate-object pairing of &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;心幕&amp;quot; is unreasonable, not to mention translated into the passive voice. Therefore, it is not feasible to translate the metaphor usage. The translator chooses to omit this metaphor and the verb &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot;, which is in line with Luther's sixth principle of translation. The translator finds that the emphasis of the original text is on the second half of the sentence, so we changes the order of the whole sentence and choose&amp;quot;涌出&amp;quot; as the predicate and translated it into the intransitive verb &amp;quot;unveil&amp;quot;. Naturally, the phrase &amp;quot;五年前的一个印象&amp;quot; becomes the subject. scene of five years ago&amp;quot;, and the word &amp;quot;before&amp;quot; was used to show the relationship between “印象” and “心幕”. It is in line with language habit of English, that is, to express the main content clearly and put it in the important position as an important component. Here comes the translation &amp;quot;A scene of five years ago slowly unveiled before my mind's eye.&amp;quot; It is consistent with the first principle of Luther's translation. If translated according to the original word order, it would be translated to &amp;quot;The tight mind's eye was opened slowly, and a scene of five years ago slowly unveiled.”Although its meaning is complete, the sentence structure is incoherent and the relationship between the &amp;quot;心幕&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;印象&amp;quot; is not highlighted. As a translator, we need to read the original text carefully and then relate it to the context in order to get close to the original style and to achieve the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, meanwhile, we should take into account the reading feelings of the audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example Two'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The necessary conjunctions can be added.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“作为一个中国人，经书不可不读。我年过三十才知道读书自修的重要。” （《时间即生命》—— 梁实秋）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
After reading the original text, we find that the original text is composed of two sentences. If we do not read it carefully, we will not grasp the key point, that is, the relationship between the two sentences: transition. The translation is“The reading of Chinese classics is a must for all chinese. But it was not until I was over 30 that I came to realize the importance of self-study.”We all know that Chinese sentences are short with more punctuation marks, and that Chinese is a formative language with few conjunctions between sentences. Therefore, when doing translation, translators should carefully search for the hidden logical relationship between sentences and fit the language habits of the readers in order to accurately convey the ideas that the author  wants to convey and to arouse the emotional resonance between the author and the readers. During the Renaissance, Luther found the characteristics of the readers, German citizens, and grasped their aesthetics. Then he made certain degree of stylistic shaping with the Bible as a benchmark and focused on integrating the spirit of humanism into the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example Three'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator can use a phrase to translate a single word.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过，花草自己会奋斗，我若置之不理，任其自生自灭，它们多数还是会死了的。”  （《养花》——老舍）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator find that the original text is inclined to be colloquial and its literal meaning is easy to understand. But for the readers, if they only saw the literal meaning, the central idea of the original text would be not well conveyed,leading to their losing interest in reading the work, then the translator was not much of doing a good translation job. In the original text, the word &amp;quot;奋斗&amp;quot; may be a confusing point for readers, they may wonder how flowers and plants could struggle? When it comes to &amp;quot;奋斗&amp;quot;, the first word that comes to the translator's mind may be &amp;quot;struggle&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;fight&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;strive&amp;quot;, one of which most translators would choose if they wouldn’t look deeper into the original text and take into account the characteristics and writing style of the original text. The theme of the original text is &amp;quot;raising flowers&amp;quot;, which tells the story of the author and his inner feelings in the process of raising flowers. We should relate to the reality that the &amp;quot;奋斗&amp;quot; of flowers and plants is to resist the wind, rain and sun. Therefore, a good translator will choose to enrich the word &amp;quot;struggle&amp;quot; by using such phrases as &amp;quot;weather through&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;carry on the struggle for existence&amp;quot; to express the real experience of plants and flowers. It is in line with Luther's fifth principle. In translation, the translator should pay attention to the language habits of the readers, because different people of various countries will have rather different interpretations of the same literary work. Although the literal meaning of modern Chinese literature is easy to understand, the literary ideas are between the lines. If the translation does not convey the meaning of the original text properly, readers will not feel the meaning conveyed by the author. This is just as Luther took into account when he translated the Bible, he would create a literary form of language acceptable to the German citizens according to their language habits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example Four'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation must be a brainstorming exercise”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation principles, Luther also placed great importance on team cooperation. Luther believed that doing a translation on one's own was not enough, especially for a masterpiece like the Bible.As Luther said, &amp;quot;One cannot go it alone in the matter of translation, for the correct and proper translation words won’t always occur to the only him.&amp;quot;（zecher, 1993:12-13) Thus, Luther's later revisions of his New Testament, as well as his translations of the Old Testament and the Apocrypha, were done with the assistance of the Collegium biblicum, an academic translation committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, the professor who teaching me the course Introduction to Translation Studies, also worked with a team in the translation of the great work, Dream of the Red Chamber. It is the first complete German translation of Dream of the Red Chamber. In 2000, Professor Wu set up a workshop consisting of 57 translators, and this team was so strong that the average annual translation volume increases considerably. According to Martina Ulrike Hasse, only 11 new works by Chinese authors were published in Germany in 2011. In recent years, thanks to the efforts of the team, the number of Chinese literature translated into German has increased to 17 per year, which has greatly contributed to the translation and dissemination of Chinese literature in the German-speaking world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the Renaissance saw the independent and parallel development of national languages and the promotion of social changes, thanks largely to the extensive literary translation activities undertaken by key advocates, especially Martin Luther's German translation of the Bible, which ushered in a new era in the development of the German language. Luther's translation principles and thoughts were so influential due to the great success of his German translation of the Bible . When Wlliam Tyndale in England and Reina and Valera in Spain later translated the Bible into English and Spanish respectively, they both referred to and partially adopted the translation principles and thoughts proposed by Luther.&lt;br /&gt;
After carefully reading Tan Zaixi's A Short History of Translation in the West and Chen Fukang's A History of Translation Theory In China, the author has gained a better understanding of Luther's and Lu Xun's translation thoughts and principles, and has gained two insights: first, even though their countries, political environments,translation thoughts are rather different, the nature of translation determines that there must be certain similarities in their translation thoughts; second, even though the age between Luther and the author is so long, his translation thoughts and principles still have implications for the author and other translation learners of her time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an interdisciplinary student, the author lacked a systematic understanding of many translation thoughts and principles at the beginning of this term. After studying in this semester and reading related professional books,the author have benefited a lot and formed her own translation habits and thinking implicitly, and she hopes to improve her translation quality by practicing a lot more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]谭载喜.西方翻译简史[M].北京:商务印书馆,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]刘军平.西方翻译理论通史[M]．武汉:武汉大学出版社, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]陈福康，《中国译学理论史稿》，上海:上海外语教育出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]鲁迅.且介亭杂文二集.“题未定”草(二、三),《鲁迅全集》,第六卷;二心集.“硬译”与“文学的阶级性,《鲁迅全集》.第四卷.1935.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.西方翻译简史[M].北京:商务印书馆,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Eric. W.Gritsch.Luther as Bible translator [J] in Donald K. Mckim ed., The Cambridge Companion of Martin Luther (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press,2003),62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Interpreter's Memory and Translation Memory in Interpreting 	康浩宇	Kang Haoyu 202070080638==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;康浩宇 Kang Haoyu&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interpreting, the translator's memory plays an important role, and the level of memory even determines the quality of interpreting and affects the interpretation results. Memory cognitive ability is one of the comprehensive qualities of interpreters. The exertion of journalists' memory ability is closely related to memory principles, types and mechanisms. With the development of science and technology, translation memory, as a new type of &amp;quot;memory&amp;quot;, appears in front of the public and is widely used in translation field. In the field of interpretation, some interpreters are also doing interpreting with the help of such tools. This paper aims to explore the translator's memory ability and the application of translation memory in the interpretation industry from the principle of memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory; Translation Memory; Interpreting&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在口译中，译者的记忆里发挥着举足轻重的作用，记忆水平的高低甚至决定了口译质量的好坏，影响口译结果。记忆认知能力是口译员的综合素质能力之一。记者记忆能力的发挥与提升和记忆原理，类型，机制等因素息息相关。 随着科学技术的发展，翻译记忆作为一种新型的“记忆”出现在大众面前并在翻译领域广泛使用。 而在口译领域，一些译员也在通过这类工具来协作口译。本文旨在从记忆的原理出发探究译者记忆能力以及翻译记忆在口译行业的运用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
记忆； 翻译记忆； 口译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 Background'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory plays an important role in interpreting and it is a kind of interpreting competence. The information processing in interpreting is complicated. When the information is input, interpreter first recognize and keep the information, which will then be analyzed, encoded, stored and retrieved. And the interpreter finally decode the information into target language.Because of the fast input of information and limited time for pausing, great memory is required for interpreters. Whether a good or poor memory has a direct effect on the quality of interpreting(Wang Jianhua, 2019）. &lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology, machine translation and computer aided translation, which is also called CAT, was invented as two effective and efficient ways for translation. In CAT, there is a concept called translation memory. Different from human beings’ memory, translation memory is more likely a database. Nowadays, translation memory of CAT has been put into wide use in translation. And in recent years, translation memory has also been applied as a tool in interpreting. As the technology is not yet mature, there are still some limitation and weakness(Su Mingyang, 2007, 73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 Significance of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some studies on the memory of interpreters. But most of them focus on its practical aspects such as how to improve interpreters’ memory or how to make the best of memory in interpreting, instead of substantial facts. The nature of memory and mechanism of memory is also worthy to be studied, so readers can have better understanding and cognition of what is memory and how it works. Therefore, readers can better address our problems in memory of interpreting. The study will fully analyze memory from the aspect of psychology and science. And then it will study on memory of interpreting in details including systems, mechanism, coding and theories(Li Jun, 2020, 127). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory is quite a novel topic as it belongs to a sort of science and technology. As the world stepped into information era, digital era and even Artificial Intelligence era, translation memory has been used more widely than ever before. It really facilitates the translators as it both saves a lot of time and greatly improved the translation efficiency. However, there are few studies on the translation memory application in interpreting field. Actually, in many situations, interpreters also uses this kind of technology to help their interpreting. They study will research on the fact of translation memory in interpreting(Li Jun, 2020, 127).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 Structure of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis will be developed in five chapters. &lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1, the introduction part, is initiated by introducing the background, research problems, and significance of the study.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2 is functioned to define and categorize the memory.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3 will present the memory mechanism and related theories in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 4 will mainly focus on the translation memory technology at present and its application in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
The concluding chapter generalizes the content of the study and put forward the limitations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Study on Memory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 The definition of the Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory has different definitions in different fields. Generally speaking, human memory is a reflection of what the brain has experienced. From the perspective of psychology, memory is the recognition, maintenance, reappearance of experienced things by the human brain, and it is the basis of advanced psychological activities such as thinking and imagination. It is the retention and extraction of past experience by human brain. It is a psychological process in which individual experience is accumulated and preserved in the mind. All things that have been perceived can be kept in people's minds, and can be reproduced when necessary. This refers to the process in which the human brain encodes, stores and extracts meaningful information input from the outside world. From the perspective of neurology, human memory is closely related to the changes of chemical composition in hippocampus and brain. All memory that exists in the brain depends on various nerve cells of the brain, which are called neurons. According to information processing theory, memory process is the process of encoding, storing and extracting input information. Only coded information can be remembered. Coding is the process of processing and transforming the input information, and coding is the key stage of the whole memory process(Che Wenbo, 1987, 403).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2. Memory Systems'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the structure, memory can be categorized into three systems. There are sensory memory, short term memory and long term memory. The later two systems are also often referred as STM and LTM. The three memory systems are different from each other but closely related(Bao Gang, 2005, 150).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.1 Sensory Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the shortest memory system, sensory memory is the first channel for human brain to get the information. It has some capacity. According the research in Cognitive Psychology(Wang Su, Wang Ansheng, 1992), People’s visual sensory capacity is more than 9 chunk while their auditory sensory memory capacity has less capacity, which is about chunk. chunk here are memory units, and the size of chunk varies with people's knowledge and experience. A chunk can be a word, a number, a phrase, a sentence, a word list, etc. Sensory memory works as temporary storage for sensory information. It depends on the physical nature of external stimulus to code the information and it is the real copy and transcription of the external stimulus. Most sensory memory can stay for one to two seconds and then disappear. Only with more attention and focus can the sensory memory be processed and then become short term memory(Bao Gang, 2005). People’s visual sensory memory can just keep for less than one second while their auditory sensory memory can keep for 4 seconds. It is inevitable that information will lose with the disappearance of sensory memory(Bao Gang, 2005, 150). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.2 Short Term Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short term memory is the second memory system. Short term memory is based on the neuron network in hippocampus. It keeps the information that has been selected in the hippocampus of human brain. In some cases, part of information will move from the short memory in hippocampus to long term memory in cerebral cortex. In psychology, short term memory can keep for about one minute with the capacity of about 7 chunks. That means that people can memorize seven unrelated numbers or phonemes for about one minute with their short term memory. However, the capacity of short term memory is not decided by the amount of stimulus but by the modes of chunk and coding. Chunks can effectively expand the capacity of short-term memory. When processing information, people can use the knowledge and experience stored in long-term memory to combine several single stimuli into larger information units, which can effectively expand and increase short-term memory span and improve memory efficiency. Moreover, the coding of short-term memory is mainly auditory coding, and there are also visual coding and semantic coding. Instead of chunk and information unit, people can also use retelling to transfer short term memory to long term memory. Retelling refers to the psychological operation process of repeating the materials just memorized by language to consolidate memory. In the case of retelling, the learning materials kept in short-term memory will transfer to long-term memory. The content of short-term memory can be transformed into long-term memory by retelling(Bao Gang, 2005, 150). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a special type of short term memory, working memory. The concept working memory was first proposed by Baddeley and Hitch. It is used to describe the process of a person temporarily memorizing the fact and thoughts when addressing problems or working(Baddeley, 2006, 22). In spite of limited resources and storage time, working memory is still different from short term memory in temporary storage of information(Hitch, 2012, 266). Compared with short term memory which store information passively, the working memory process is more dynamic. Generally speaking, there are three differences. First, working memory emphasizes storing and processing information at the same time, while short-term memory only focuses on information storage. Secondly, working memory is a multi-factor system, while short-term memory is a single system. Third, working memory is more important than short-term memory for many advanced brain functions and even almost all human cognitive work(Wang Jianhua, 2019， 76). The disappear of short term memory is often due to the interruption.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.3 Long Term Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from short term memory, long term memory is stored in human’s cerebral cortex where there is more room for storage. Long term memory is very important in keeping information for long time. It can keep information for more than one minute and even for a whole life. Its capacity is unlimited. All the information kept by long term memory has been selected and filtered.According to Tulving, long term memory is stored mainly as two types(Tulving, 1974). They are episodic memory and semantic memory. Episodic memory is about one’s experience of some specific situations. Semantic memory refers to knowledge such as words, concepts, rules and other abstract things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Memory Mechanism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the process of memory includes three key steps. They are memorizing, keeping and recalling. In interpreting, memorizing is related to interpreters’ listening and understanding to what the speaker says, keeping is related to the storage of original information and recalling refers to the output of interpreting(Tulving, 1972, 36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.1 Memorizing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memorizing refers to the process of distinguishing and recognizing the characteristics of things and leaving a certain impression in the mind. Some things can be remembered after one perception, while most of the contents need to be perceived repeatedly, so that the new information can be connected with the existing knowledge structure. As the first step in the memory process, memorization has a very important influence on the memory effect. Therefore, understanding and mastering the rules of memorization will help improve memory(Liu Yin, Su Qiaolin, 1997, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to whether memorization has a purpose or not, memorization can be divided into unconscious memorization and conscious memorization(Ma Zhengyu, 2013, 26).&lt;br /&gt;
Unconscious memorization refers to memorization that happens naturally without a predetermined purpose and without a certain effort of will. When they are perceived, there is no intention to memorize them, but these contents can reappear in people’s mind in the future naturally. And this is unconscious memorization. The content of unconscious memorization is an important part of experience, and it has great effect on people’s psychological activities and behaviors. Inadvertent experience can do as much help as existing experiences when people consciously face certain situations and deal with certain problems. In daily life, the environment, contact and work will influence people unconsciously in psychology and behavior. Generally speaking, there are two characteristics of unconscious memorization. First, the stimulation acts on people's sensory organs which is of great significance and attracts people's attention. For example, people will never forget new and different things; Second, it is in people's needs, interests and content so that it can produce deeper emotional experience. Unconsciousness plays a positive role in people's acquisition of knowledge and experience(Zhao Zhongyuan, 2004, 173).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conscious memorization refers to memorizing with a predetermined purpose, which requires a certain amount of will and effort in the process of memorizing. The process of conscious memorization is controlled by the purpose of memorization. The purpose of memorization determines that memorizing process is an active coding process for memorizing content. This coding includes &amp;quot;what to remember&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;how to remember&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;What to memorize&amp;quot; determines the direction and content of memorization, and &amp;quot;how to memorize&amp;quot; is the method to better memorize the content. All people's knowledge and experience are acquired through conscious memorization and unconscious memorization. However, in terms of memorizing effect, conscious memorizing is better than unconscious memorizing(Zhao Zhongyuan, 2004, 173).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.2 Keeping'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping refers to the process of remaining and consolidating the memorized materials in brain. It is the process of information storage. Keeping is the middle step which is between memorizing and recalling and it is closely related the quality and effect of recalling(Bao Gang, 2005, 163).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The effect of keeping is related to whether the materials to be memorized are vivid or not. When brains memorize verbal materials, if the materials are vivid, they can leave a deep impression on people, while the materials with empty contents are easy to be forgotten quickly. Many psychological experiments have also proved the important role of the &amp;quot;image&amp;quot; in the memory of human brain. The memory effect of image materials is generally better than that of words materials, and similarly, the effect of visual memory is generally better than that of auditory memory. This suggests that if interpreters make full use of the image carrier of the source language in interpreting memory, it is possible to improve their information storage of the source language(Bao Gang, 2005, 163).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping is a dynamic process during which the amount and nature of the stored information could be changed. In the aspect of amount change, the amount of stored information will decrease with time. In other words, this is forgetting. Forgetting is a very natural phenomenon that experienced by every person. Although forgetting is a complex psychological phenomenon, its occurrence and development have certain rules. Ebbinghaus, a German psychologist, was the first to do this research. He used meaningless syllables as experimental materials and himself as experimental object. After memorizing the materials, he relearned them at regular intervals, and drew the forgetting curve with the time and times saved by heavy school as the index. Forgetting curve reflects the relationship between forgetting variables and time variables. This curve shows the rule of forgetting: the process of forgetting is unbalanced, and the amount of forgetting is relatively large in the initial period after memorization, and then gradually decreases. That is, the speed of forgetting is fast at first and then slow. After Ebbinghaus, many people have studied the forgetting process and confirmed that Ebbinghaus's forgetting curve is basically correct(Liu Yin, Su Qiaolin, 1997, 26). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping is the process of consolidating what have been memorized in people's minds, and it is also the process of storing information. It is not a static and solidified process, but a process of reconstruction(Bao Gang, 2005, 163).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.3 Recalling'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final step of memory is recalling. It is the process of retrieving the information that has been stored in people’s brain(Zhang Wei, 2011, 33). &lt;br /&gt;
Recalling is the reappearance process of past experiences in the mind under the action of certain inducement. Memories can be divided into two categories: intentional memories and unintentional memories. Intentional recalling is the recalling of past experience under the action of intended purpose. Unintentional memories are memories that happen naturally without a predetermined purpose. Memories can be divided into direct recalling and indirect recalling according to whether there are intermediary factors involved in the recalling process. Direct recalling is the recollection of old experiences directly aroused by current things. Indirect recalling is a kind of recalling with the help of intermediary factors. In terms of difficulty, indirect recalling is more difficult than direct recalling(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4 Primacy Effect and Recency effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Primacy effect and recency effect are two famous phenomena related to people’s memory. And both of them play a very important role in interpreting(Bao Gang, 2005, 166).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4.1 Primacy Effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept “primacy effect” was first proposed by A. S. Lochins, an American psychologist. It refers to the fact that the first impression has a huge effect. Although the first impression may not always be right, but it is most vivid and solid. In primacy effect, information input plays a key role. Experimental psychology research shows that the order of external information input is important in determining the cognitive effect. The first input information plays the most important role, and the last input information also plays a great role. This feature of brain processing information is the internal cause of the primacy effect. When different information is combined, people always tend to attach importance to the former information. Even if people pay attention to the following information, they will think that the following information is non-essential and accidental. More importantly, even if the following information is inconsistent with the former information, people will succumb to the former information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4.2  Recency Effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recency effect, also put forward by American psychologist Lochins, refers to the phenomenon that when people memorize a series of things, the memory effect of the last part is better than that of the middle part. The reason is that the previous information is gradually blurred in memory, while the recent information clearer in short-term memory. Recency effect is contrary to the primacy effect, and recency effect emphasizes that the last received information has the greatest effect. In people's perception, when the information obtained before and after is different, if there is irrelevant work in the middle to separate them, then the latter information plays a greater role in forming the total impression(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 81).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the primacy effect and recency effect are different, or even opposite. The primacy effect emphasizes the information received initially, while recency effect pays more attention to the information that comes into contact later. However, the primary effect and recency effect exist in our society and play their respective functions. Through a large number of experiments, it is found that the primacy effect and recency effect depend on people themselves. Generally speaking, people with relatively simple cognitive structure are prone to produce the primacy effect, while those with complex cognitive structure are prone to produce recency effect(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 82).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the primacy effect and recency effect are different form each other, both of the effects are extremely beneficial to the memory of interpreters, and they can be used in different interpreting situations(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 82).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Memory in Interpreting===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interpreting, time is very limited for interpreters to do the work and the information of original language is transient. Thus, interpreters are required ton have a good memory. The memory in interpreting is not mechanical. It refers to the processing and coding of original language, and then storage and retrieval of the coded information. The process of language understanding in translation is based on the information stored in memory such as pronunciation, grammar and speech structure(Bao Gang, 2005, 150).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Memory Mechanism in Interpreting'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When interpreters listen to what the speakers says, their brains are receiving stimulus. That means their brains begin to process these information. In interpreting, when the language area of the brain is stimulated, the interpreter will use the brain to process the existing related information by identifying, explaining, inferring and analyzing the pronunciation, and then stores the results in the form of internal speech, thus completing the information processing in a short time(Xu Han, 2007, 124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only through sensory memory can people obtain external information. Therefore, in a broader sense, the initial stage of memory is sensory memory, not short-term memory. Once the recipient's cells are activated, the information is retained in the sensory storage. Attention should be paid to selecting certain information as pattern cognition, and changing it from sensory memory to short-term memory to obtain its meaning. Therefore, when interpreters listen to the content, they first store all the information in their sensory memory. Then their brain begins to identify which is the important information and pay more attention to it in order to store it in short term memory. For those unnecessary information, it will be forgotten naturally as sensory memory can just be kept for less than one second(Wang Jianhua, 2019,77).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short-term memory is the link between sensory memory and long-term memory. On the one hand, it directly accepts the information filtered by sensory memory; On the other hand, through a certain retrieval method, the relevant knowledge can be extracted from the long-term memory, and then combine the two to process and store the discourse information. Short-term memory plays a key role in connecting sensory memory and long-term memory, and functions as a central processing unit. When the information stored in sensory memory has been filtered by interpreters’ brain, then it is stored in short term memory. When interpreters start to interpret, they recall all those information that has been encoded in their short term memory and decode it into target languages. In most cases, these information become useless after the interpreting is finished, so it will soon be forgotten naturally by interpreters as short term memory also has a limitation of time. If there is some necessary and important information such as words or expression that could be useful in the future, interpreters can give it more attention and memorize it repeatedly to encode the information into long term memory(Han Xiaoming, 2004, 156).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long-term memory is like an knowledge base of experiences, and the stored information needs to be activated before it can be decoded into short-term memory to participate in the processing of new information. When the speech chain is released, the brain will quickly activate the long-term memory, extract the relevant knowledge stored before, and start the sensory memory and short-term memory to analyze and process the information , so as to fully understand the meaning carried by the speech, thus making the communication proceed effectively. Long-term memory is the basis of interpretation(Ma Yingmai, Sun Changyan, 2004, 78). In the whole process of interpretation, long-term memory has four functions. The first one is information confirmation. That is to identify information consistent with interpretation long-term memory. The second function is information understanding. If the new information to be processed is consistent with the existing old information in long-term memory, its meaning will be accepted. The third function is information anticipation. The activation of knowledge system will bring about the anticipation of future information. The last one is information expression. When the interpreters understands what the original text conveys, they must look for appropriate words or expressions in long-term memory to express their meanings in the target language(Wang Jianhua, 2019,77). Long-term memory, like a database, stores a large amount of information that can be extracted at any time. More importantly, it also has great influence on sensory memory and short-term memory. If there is no information in long-term memory, the receiver will not be able to recognize familiar stimuli, and short-term memory will not be able to encode and store information in chunks, so information will not be able to change from short-term memory to long-term memory. Therefore, long term memory plays a decisive role when interpreters store the content of original language(Bao Gang, 2005, 160).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Deverbalization Mode'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of translation, as for the understanding of interpreting thinking process and interpreting memory mechanism, there are four different schools of translation theories, namely, information theory school, cognitive psychology school, neural network school and hermeneutic school. Among them, the most authoritative and influential interpretation theory is the &amp;quot;Deverbalization Mode&amp;quot; theory put forward by the French hermeneutics school(Liu Guiying, 2006, 117).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Deverbalization Mode&amp;quot; theory was proposed by the French hermeneutics school, which is represented by French interpreting theorist Seleskovitch. In a language, sense is the content while words and linguistic signs are the shell. In this mode, what the interpreter needs to do is “shell” the language by coding the information. That is to only keep the sense of the language in memory and remove all the other things(Seleskovitch, 1978). According to the theory, the whole process of interpreting is divided into three stages. They are listening, understanding and expressing respectively. Understanding is considered to be the most important part in the process of interpreting(Seleskovitch, Lederer 2003, 41). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interpreting, interpreters should first listen to and make clear these linguistic signs and find out the sense and content they express through analysis and understanding. Then the interpreters need to remove the “shell” of the language and forget the linguistic signs and their structure. Only the sense needs to be memorized. The final step for interpreters is to reconstruct the information of original language. They need to decode these sense with the linguistic signs of target language(Xu Ming, 2010, 6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deverbalization is not just a coding process from original language to target language but also a dynamic process of understanding and expressing. The central idea is that the interpreters should memorize the pure sense of content instead of the language shells. And they then should process these information with the language shell of target language(Xu Han, 2007, 124).&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the theory, interpreters’ memory is not mechanical memory of isolated phonetic codes and information symbols of the source language, but the memory of the main meaning and key words of the source language information on the basis of understanding. Moreover, interpreters’ memory is not simply recalling of information stored in the brain, but a storage and extraction of input information after analyzing, screening, processing and coding. Interpreters must extract the relevant background knowledge stored in the brain by means of &amp;quot;semantic retrieval&amp;quot;, identify, interpret and reason the speech chain, then store the textual meaning in the form of internal speech, and complete the information restoration process in a short time(Xu Han, 2007, 124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Memory Strategies for Interpreters'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.1  Logical Memory''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Logical memory means that when the interpreters receive new information, they can fully stimulate the existing schema in their mind according to the main content of the information, get rid of the limitations of the source language, better remember the newly acquired information, and truly achieve the combination of &amp;quot;recalling&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;interpreting&amp;quot;. In interpreting, interpreters use discourse knowledge to logically sort out the internal relations of the source language content and list the framework. In this process, the interpreters’ notes should mainly include the logical relationship between key words and information, and what the interpreters memorize in his brain is the main meaning and connection of the source material, rather than isolated phrases and sentences. In the interpreting stage, the interpreter uses the newly acquired information to activate the related schema in the brain to summarize and edit, so that the known information can reduce the memory burden. This memory method is suitable for interpreting materials with organized contents and clear priorities(Chen Weihong, 2014, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.2 Visual Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Visual memory refers to a method in which an interpreter can quickly visualize the source language content in his mind, combine the existing background knowledge schema, and use the imagery thinking established in his brain to remember when he or she hears the interpretation content. Visual information storage tends to be more complete, and its retention time is relatively long. If images can be formed in the brain, it will definitely reduce the memory burden and produce better translations. Using visual memory of information in descriptive or introductory interpreting materials will produce very good results(Chen Weihong, 2014, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For examples, the following is part of President Xi’s, state leader of People’s Republic of China, speech at the 12th BRICS Summit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“同时，我们坚信，和平与发展的时代主题没有改变，世界多极化和经济全球化的时代潮流也不可能逆转。我们要为人民福祉着想，秉持人类命运共同体理念，用实际行动为建设美好世界作出应有贡献。”(Xi jinPing, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official translation is given as fallowed from XinHua News Agency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Despite all this, we remain convinced that the theme of our times, peace and development, has not changed, and that the trend toward multi-polarity and economic globalization cannot be turned around. We must keep people’ s welfare close to heart and pursue the vision of a community with a shared future for mankind. Through concrete actions, we will contribute our share to making the world a better place for everyone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From president Xi’s speech, he mentioned the theme of times, world and peace, multi-polarity and economic globalization, people’s well being. Thus interpreters can use visual memory here to imagine peace as a peace bird, globalization as a the picture of earth and people’s well being as a picture of a happy family(Chen Weihong, 2014, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.3 Chunk Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of memory, individual information is often grouped into larger units, that is, recombined or recoded, which is called chunks. Although people's short-term memory capacity is only about 7 chunks, the information storage capacity of each chunk can be extended to a certain extent. People can reorganize the information of short-term memory by using the related schema in their minds, and form familiar larger meaning units. Therefore, in interpreting memory training, the translator should actively use the schema in his mind to make information memorized in chunks efficiently. Interpreters should reconstruct the information they hear, get rid of the language form of the original text, and transform it into meaningful information chunks. With the help of schema theory and interpretive theory, several single sentences can be condensed into several meaningful information chunks, thus reducing the memory pressure in interpretation and greatly improving the interpretation effect. Materials with poor logic and consistency are more suitable for this memory method(Miller, 1956, 63).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is also a part from President Xi’s speech at the 12th BRICS Summit as followed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“环顾全球，疫情使各国人民生命安全和身体健康遭受巨大威胁，全球公共卫生体系面临严峻考验，人类社会正在经历百年来最严重的传染病大流行。国际贸易和投资急剧萎缩，人员、货物流动严重受阻，不稳定不确定因素层出不穷，世界经济正在经历上世纪30年代大萧条以来最严重的衰退。单边主义、保护主义、霸凌行径愈演愈烈，治理赤字、信任赤字、发展赤字、和平赤字有增无减。”(Xi jinPing, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the official translation is given as followed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Around the world, COVID-19 is posing a grave threat to people’s life and well-being. The global public health system is facing a severe test. Human society is going through the most serious pandemic in the past century. International trade and investment have shrunk considerably. The flow of goods and personnel has been impeded. Factors for uncertainty and instability are numerous. The world economy is witnessing the worst recession since the Great Depression in the 1930s. Unilateralism, protectionism and acts of bullying are becoming rampant, and the deficit in governance, trust, development and peace is widening instead of narrowing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this part, president Xi mentioned many aspects. They are current situation, public heath, people’s health, economy and politics. Each aspect can function as a chunk. When interpreters hear these information, they can memorize these information in these chunks(Chen Weihong, 2014, 87).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Translation Memory in Interpreting===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1 Translation Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With development of science and technology, translation technology become widely use in translation field such as computer aided translation, greatly improving the efficiency of translators. And translation memory is a tool used in computer aided translation(Shi Yuntao, 2000, 36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1.1 Definition'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory is also called TM. It is different from the psychological memory that has been well elaborated. It is a kind of database to aid the translation. The principle of Translation Memory (TM) technology is that users build one or more translation memories by using existing original texts and translations. In the process of translation, the system will automatically search the same or similar translation resources such as sentences and paragraphs in the translation memories, and give reference translations, so that users can avoid unnecessary repetitive work and only focus on the translation of new content. At the same time, the translation memory keeps learning and automatically storing new translations in the background, which becomes more and more &amp;quot;smart&amp;quot; and more efficient(Lv Lisong, Mu Lei, 2007,36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1.2 Mechanism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator first provides a source text to the translation memory, and the program will analyze this text first, and try to find out whether the existing translation section is consistent with the translated text in the past in the database. If matching translation pairs are found, they will be presented to the translator for reference. Translators can choose to accept the old translation, reject it or modify it. If it is modified, the modified version will also be recorded and stored in the database(Wang Jinquan, 2004, 14).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some translation memory systems only search for 100% matching words, which means that only the new source that is accurately compared with the database and completely matching data will be presented. There are also other systems that use the fuzzy comparison principle to find similar segments, and present them to translators with special marks to make them easy to recognize. It is very important that the general translation memory system only searches the source language from its database. Text segments that have no match at all will have to be translated manually by the translator. These newly translated text segments will be stored in the database, and future translations may be adopted immediately because the source text appears repeatedly. Translation memory will work well when the repetition of articles is quite high, such as some technical documents or manuals. Translation memory is also very helpful for translating a situation where existing documents are gradually added and revised from the past. Generally speaking, translation memory will not be considered in literature or creative documents, mainly because these types of articles have low repeatability. However, some people think that these words with extremely low repeatability are still worth collecting, for example, they can be used in the search of concordance. Other help collected from translation memory can also be helpful in quality verification and proofreading. When the translation memory is continuously used on appropriate words for a period of time, it will save a lot of workload for translators.(Wang Jinquan, 2004, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2 Application of Translation Memory in Interpreting'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2.1 Current Situation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although most translation memory is used in the work of translation, it is also used in interpreting widely in recent years. Translation memory is also used in three stages of a interpreting(Li Jun, 2020, 127). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage is pre-interpreting period when interpreters make preparation for the interpreting. If there is script or some new terms and expressions, interpreters can first resort to machine translation to learn how to translate these content and then store these results in translation memory for future use(Li Jun, 2020, 128).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage is when the interpreters are doing the interpreting. There is a very important technology called voice recognition. The technology can recognize what the speakers said and transcribe it into words. One the one hand, these words can show as subtitles on the screen. Listeners can choose to watch the subtitles or listen to interpreters by themselves. Ont the other hand, these recognized words can also show to interpreters for them to refer to. Thus, it can reduce their stress and burden to some extend. And if the speakers said the terms or words that have been stored in translation memory, they can soon be translated into target languages. The voice recognition technology can transfer speech into words. And then translation plays its role to help interpreters do their interpreting as it saves interpreters a lot of time to remember these words(Li Jun, 2020, 128).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage is after the interpreting. Interpreters can have a review on their on interpreting by voice recognizing their record. If there is any new words that could appear again in the future, interpreters can store them in their own translation memory. If there are words that have benn stored in translation memory but needs modifying, interpreters can also upgrade them(Li Jun, 2020, 128).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2.2 Limitations'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although translation memory has been adapted in interpreting, its has still some limitations. There are mainly two aspects of limitation. They are translation memory and voice recognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation memory, the limitation is that what stored in translation memory are words and phrases. In most cases, people needs to translate a whole paragraph or text, so the cohesion is very important. Common translation memory uses a sentence as a Translation Unit or a Translation Segment, which makes it easy to translate multiple sentences separately and then combine them. And this makes the translation not as coherent as it’s required. Besides, translation memory is not compatible to all file formats such as words, the one most frequently used(Su Mingyang, 2007, 73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for voice recognition, when there are more than one language in the speech, the effectiveness of the technology could be affected. Besides, it sometimes fails to recognize conditional adverbials and adverbial clause induced by words such as If, every and although is not good. The reason is that the clauses caused by these words can be placed before or after the main sentence, which makes it difficult to recognize and automatically add punctuation marks. Moreover, the results of recognition is greatly affected by the pronunciation and intonation of the speaker and the environment(Li Jun, 2020, 129).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good interpreter is required to have a good memory. It doesn’t only mean the ability to memorize many things but also knowing how to use different memory systems and modes of coding to optimize their memory. Moreover, with the development of technology, interpreters should also learn how to use these technology such as translation memory to help them do the interpreting. However, although translation memory is used in interpreting now, it is still not mature and needs to be improved. Interpreters can use these technology but not rely on it. They must rely on their own memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Baddeley, A. D. Working Memory : an Overview[A]. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Hitch, G.J. Working Memory[A]. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Miller, A. George. The Magic Number Seven Plus or Minus Two: Some Limits on Our Capacity for Processing Information[J]. 1956. The Psychological Review, 63(2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Seleskovitch, D. &amp;amp; Lederer, M. Pédagogie Raisonnée de l , Interprétation (3 e édition) [M]. Paris: Didier Erudition, 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tulving, Organism of Memory[C], New York: Academic Press, 1972.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]鲍刚, 翻译理论概述[M]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]车文博, 心理学原理[M]. 黑龙江：黑龙江人民出版社, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]陈卫红. 论心理认知和口译记忆[J]. 外语教学理论与实践, 2014: 85-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]韩小明. 从记忆机制看口译教学中记忆能力的培养[J]. 重庆工学院学报, 2004: 156-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]李俊. 计算机翻译辅助技术在同传中的应用及对同传生态系统的影响[J]. 中国翻译, 2020(4): 127-132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]刘桂英. 口译的记忆心理学基础[J]. 燕山大学学报, 2006: 116-118.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]刘颖, 苏巧玲. 医学心理学[M]. 北京：中国华侨出版社, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]吕立松, 穆雷. 计算机辅助翻译技术与翻译教学[J]. 外语世界, 2007: 35-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]马英迈, 孙长彦, 口译中的记忆与理解[J]. 宁夏大学学报, 2004: 78-79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]施韵涛. 全新翻译解决方案 ——翻译记忆[J]. 中国科技翻译, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]苏明阳. 翻译记忆系统的现状及其启示[J]. 外语研究, 2007: 70-74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]王建华. 口译过程认知研究[M]. 北京：中国人民大学出版社, 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18]王金铨. 翻译记忆 ( TM)—— 计算机翻译技术的新发展[J]. 现代图书情报技术, 2004: 13-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19]徐翰. 口译记忆认知与记忆策略探索[J]. 南昌大学学报(人文社会科学版), 2007: 124-126.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[20]许明. 口译认知过程中“deverbalization”的认知诠释[J]. 译论研究, 2010: 5-11&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[21]张威. 口译认知研究：同声传译和工作记忆的关系[M]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社, 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Subtile Translation of Movie from the Perspective of Multimodal Discourse Analysis  王轩  Wang  Xuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mankind  has  entered the  era  of  multimedia, so  the language  as  a  mono-modal  form has  been  unable to  fully  express  the  meaning  of communication.  Thus we  need  some  other modals to enhance, in order to fully express the meaning and reach the aim of communication, such as sound, visual image, color and so on. Thus the term Multimodality aroused linguist’s interest  and  attention.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The  thesis  is  based  on  the Multimodal Discourse Analysis theory as the foundation, aims to analyze the following three areas under the theoretical framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis: 1. The embodiment of  Multimodality  in  the film “Benjamin Button”, then  aims  to  analyze how does the subtitle and Multimodality combining to constructed the whole meaning under the theoretical framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis.2. The second goal is to discuss the relationship between the movie’s subtitles and other modals, and the relationship between different modals. 3. By discussing the analysis of the movie subtitle expression function in the process of overall significance, this thesis attempts  to  put  forward  some  suggestions on  the movie subtitle translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Keywords ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal Discourse Analysis；Audio-visual Product；Subtitle Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人类已经进入多媒体时代，语言作为一种单一的模态形式已经无法充分表达交际的意义。因此，我们还需要一些其他的情态手段加以加强，以充分表达意义，达到交际的目的，如声音、视觉形象、色彩等。因此，多模态一词引起了语言学家的兴趣和关注。&lt;br /&gt;
本文以多模态话语分析理论为基础，旨在在多模态话语分析理论框架下分析以下三个方面：1。多模态在电影《本杰明·巴顿》中的体现，则旨在分析在多模态话语分析的理论框架下，字幕和多模态如何结合起来构建整体意义。第二个目标是讨论电影字幕与其他情态动词的关系，以及不同情态动词之间的关系。三。通过对电影字幕在翻译过程中的整体意义的分析，本文试图对电影字幕翻译提出一些建议。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
多模态语篇分析；视听产品；字幕翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter One  Multimodal Discourse Analysis Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.1 The Emergence And Development Of Multimodality '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, experts and scholars have entered the stage of multimodal discourse analysis. This is not an accidental phenomenon, but inevitable, because they think that discourse or discourse is a unit of meaning, but the expression of meaning is not only through a single language, on the contrary, it can be constructed by many other symbol systems besides language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is not comprehensive and specific to analyze discourse or discourse from the linguistic level, so multimodal discourse analysis comes into being. Multimodal discourse analysis was first proposed in foreign countries, and has been widely studied and explored. However, it is still in its infancy in China, and has attracted much attention in recent years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1950s, American linguist Harris put forward the theory of discourse analysis for the first time. Since then, discourse analysts all over the world have been working hard to analyze and study, and have put forward many theories and methods of discourse analysis, and analyzed them through a large number of examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, almost all the theories and methods of discourse analysis focus on language and ignore other forms of meaning expression, such as image, music, color and so on. Therefore, the research on discourse analysis at that time was not comprehensive and had great limitations. In the 1990s, multimodal discourse analysis was first proposed in western countries, which overcomes the limitations of discourse analysis to a certain extent. Therefore, once multimodal discourse analysis was proposed, it immediately attracted the attention of linguists and once became a hot topic. Especially in recent years, linguists at home and abroad have carried out extensive research and Exploration on multimodal discourse analysis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign countries, R. Barthes is the first French scholar to systematically analyze multimodality. As a famous semiotician, R. Barthes adopts the semiotic perspective to study multimodality. Therefore, multimodal discourse has been analyzed with semiotics from the very beginning. Multimodal discourse analysis breaks through the shackles of traditional single language information, and integrates more research in other fields, such as psychology, cognitive science and sociology. R. Barthes discussed the interaction and relationship between image and language in the expression of meaning. Based on Halliday's systemic functional linguistics, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen constructed a relatively perfect grammatical framework for the analysis of visual images, thus providing theoretical basis and analytical methods for multimodal discourse analysis. They believe that multimodality is a major feature of various discourses in modern society. In the digital age, these different modes play the same role in meaning reproduction. In addition, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen constructed an image analysis framework based on three pure functions in image reading, namely reproduction, interaction and composition.. In a word, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen's multimodal communication theory mainly focuses on the symbolic resources and their use. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, there are also in-depth and extensive research on multimodal discourse analysis. Professor Li Zhanzi analyzes multimodal discourse from the perspective of social semiotics, while Hu Zhuanglin, a professor of Peking University, studies multimodal semiotics in theory and practice, and proposes multimodal language teaching and research in social semiotics. Zhu Yongsheng has made an in-depth study on multimodality and summarized the theoretical basis and research methods of multimodal discourse analysis. Zhang Delu made a preliminary exploration on the theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis. Professor Zhang Delu pointed out that multimodal discourse refers to the use of hearing, vision, touch and other senses, through language, images, sounds, movements and other means and symbol resources for communication. This phenomenon is very common, which is mainly reflected in the following aspects. For example, in order to better understand poetry, people find that it can be attached with pictures, that is, it is attractive People's interest has reached the purpose of helping people understand. In addition, people can often add some auxiliary gestures or actions, and use different tone and tone when speaking, which is also a form of multimodality. However, multimodal discourse analysis has not been paid enough attention. Only in the study of modern linguistics, some linguists have paid attention to multimodality and started to study it from the perspective of non-verbal features and linguistic features. However, it is only studied as an auxiliary expression system of language, but not as a mode of meaning expression. Although multimedia discourse analysis came into being, it was not until recent years that scholars gradually realized the importance of multimedia discourse analysis. It can be seen that multimodality has attracted a large number of linguists in China and achieved fruitful results.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.2 The Theoretical Framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguists have found that systemic functional linguistics can be used as the basic theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis. The five levels are: (1) cultural level, including ideology as the main form of culture and genre as the potential choice of discourse mode. (2) The context level includes the context configuration composed of discourse scope, discourse tone and discourse mode. (3) The meaning level includes discourse meaning and conceptual meaning, interpersonal meaning and textual meaning. (4) At the formal level, there are different formal systems to realize meaning, including lexical grammar system of language, visual ideographic form and visual grammar system, auditory ideographic form and auditory grammar system, tactile ideographic form and tactile grammar system, etc., as well as the relationship between the grammar of various modes. (5) Media level is the material form of discourse in the material world, including linguistic and non-verbal. Systemic functional linguistics provides a relatively ready-made theoretical framework for multimodal discourse analysis. On this basis, Professor Zhang Delu proposed a comprehensive theoretical framework for multimodal discourse analysis: (1) cultural level, (2) context level, (3) content level, (4) expression level&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.3 The Forms and Relations of Multimodal Discourse '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal discourse forms include: language, picture sense, sound sense and feeling. The typical multimodal discourse mode is a kind of modal discourse, which can not fully express its meaning, or can not express its full meaning. It needs to be supplemented by another one. The relationship between these modes is called &amp;quot;complementary relationship&amp;quot;, while the other is called non complementary relationship. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Complementary relationship can be divided into strengthening relationship and non strengthening relationship. Reinforcement relationship means that one mode is the main form of communication, while another or more forms strengthen it. For example, when expressing meaning, if language is the main form of communication, then other body movements such as gestures will strengthen the language. On the contrary, language may also be a reinforcement to other ways of communication. Strengthening relationship includes three kinds of relations: prominent, primary and secondary, and expanding. Non reinforcement refers to the relationship between two modes which are indispensable and complementary to each other. For example, in the process of watching a movie, the visual and auditory modes are combined with each other. There are also three forms of non strengthening relations: coordination, union and intersection. In the coordination relationship, different modes construct the whole meaning together, and the lack of any mode will be incomplete. Play the video at the same time, for example. The two modes of image and sound are both necessary and difficult to understand without one communication. In this case, the relationship between image and sound is harmonious. The joint relationship refers to the combination of different types of media in the same mode to express the meaning. For example, in the typical multimodal discourse form of film, the sound matched with the scene animation and the voice of interpretation are combined to reflect the meaning of auditory construction. The last one is the phenomenon of cross embodiment of meaning. For example, teachers do experiments while they are in the experimental class. At this time, the text is still unimodal. However, if you are talking with your friends about whether the weather is snowing, the size and shape of snow, and so on, the scene of snow, including the process and mode of snow, will directly participate in the overall meaning you want to express. At this time, your discourse has a strong situational dependence. A large part of the meaning of your speech is reflected by the situation, although the scene does not actively participate in it In your verbal communication. Therefore, context dependent discourse communication is multimodal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Two  Film subtitle translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.1 Film Works and Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of the multimedia digital era, foreign film and television works continue to flow into China, so subtitle translation is becoming more and more important. More and more people use subtitles to obtain foreign related information, understand foreign cultures and even learn foreign languages. Subtitling affects people's cognition of things, and subtitle translation has become a professional auxiliary form to facilitate the audience to understand multimedia works. Gottlieb defines subtitle translation as &amp;quot;a kind of written, additional and synchronous translation type for instantaneous and multi symbolic texts&amp;quot;. (Gottlieb, 1997:309) in China, film and television translation started relatively late, and large-scale film and television translation began after the 1980s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the number of mass media translation has greatly increased, subtitle translation has not attracted enough attention of the academic community, and the research results on subtitle translation are few. In recent years, subtitle translation, as a field of translation, has attracted more and more attention from experts and scholars all over the world. Subtitles have two major functions: first, to deepen the audience's impression of some film content; second, to assist the lack of listening. There are two kinds of subtitles: the first is intralingual subtitle, the second is interlingual subtitle. Intralingual subtitle translation does not need to translate one language into another, but only converts the discourse into text. &amp;quot;Interlingual subtitle refers to the translation of the source language into the target language and superimposed on the bottom of the screen while retaining the original sound of the film and television, which is commonly referred to as subtitle translation.&amp;quot; (Li Yunxing, 2001:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.2 The Characteristics Of Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film subtitles are an important part of the film, and together with the visual image to construct the meaning, film subtitles can help the audience to understand the characteristics of the characters in the film, to master the character's character and to be familiar with the plot of the film. Film subtitle translation has the following characteristics: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, colloquialism. Subtitle translation in movies is mainly the translation of dialogues between the characters in the film. Therefore, subtitle translation should be as colloquial as possible and conform to the expression characteristics of the characters. On the premise of ensuring the coherence and smoothness of the context, the subtitle translation should be as close to life as possible so as to achieve natural and realistic effect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the characters in the film have their own unique personalities, which are often reflected by different language styles. Therefore, the second feature of film subtitle translation is to conform to the characters' personalities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, emotional, emotional help the audience better understand the plot, so the film subtitle translation should reflect the true feelings, the translation should be able to put oneself in the position and into the role, to achieve the artistic effect of sincere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, oral form is a typical feature of film subtitle translation, which is also the most obvious difference between film subtitle translation and literature translation. The basic task of translation is to provide a blueprint for dubbing. Therefore, the translation of subtitles should be consistent with the mouth shape of the characters as much as possible, and the accuracy and vividness of the translation should be guaranteed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, popularization means popularization. Popularization means that the translation can be understood by the audience on the premise of smoothness, so as to achieve the purpose of clear understanding and appreciation of both refined and popular tastes. The ultimate goal of popularization is to serve the audience and make the translation a bridge for effective communication between different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3 Strategies Of Film Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.1 Pay Attention To The Artistry Of Language '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that film is the seventh art after literature, music, dance, drama, painting and sculpture. As a young art, the only one who knows his birthday, film appeared as a popular art from the very beginning. Film is an art form with unique means of expression, and the artistry of its language is the basic element of film. Although Goethe once said: art should never be the same as reality, and it is impossible to embody art. But it turns out that film is not only a popular art, and it is the most popular art, which is called a kind of popular culture. From the point of view of the film itself, most of the films are for people to watch, and the audience of the film comes from different social strata, so their education level is also different. Therefore, the language in the subtitle of film translation must be in line with the audience's acceptance ability and actual level, so as to make the translation understood by the audience, more clearly, and achieve both refined and popular tastes. However, the vulgarization and popularization of the target language does not mean the vulgarization and generalization of the language. The language of film is rich in expressive force, and the language of subtitle translation must be accurate, natural and vivid. Therefore, in the film subtitle translation, we should not only retain the language characteristics of the source language and absorb the characteristics of foreign language expression, but also abide by the language tradition of our own culture, and use words with cultural color of the target language to translate the original text, so as to truly achieve the purpose of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.2 Literal Translation And Free Translation Should Be Audience-Centered '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristics of film subtitle translation, i.e. instantaneity and popularity, determine its translation strategies. Subtitle translation must refer to the picture and sound of the film and television. Usually, the subtitle appears in front of the audience together with the original picture, so that the audience can not only enjoy the picture, but also have time to read the subtitle. This is the duality of subtitle translation. When the audience accepts the sound, picture and subtitle information of the original text, they are integrated, complementary and contradictory. Therefore, subtitle translation must consider that subtitle is not an independent mode, it includes the creation process and the reception process. In a word, both literal translation and free translation should focus on the audience. Literal translation can absorb new foreign factors and information, and can reflect foreign culture and sentiment. Free translation is easier to be accepted by the target language audience. Film subtitle translation must take into account the audience's language level and education, and take the audience of the target language as the center and adopt correct translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.3 Processing Of Cultural Information '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an intermediary of cultural exchange, the translator's main purpose is to promote the exchange of different cultures and reduce the cultural gap. Because the film subtitle in the process of translation is subject to many restrictions, for example, there are a large number of words with strong cultural color and some special language forms, and there are many gaps in the culture of different languages and nations and can not be replaced, so it increases the difficulty of film translation. For example, when translating puns, word games and proverbs, translators usually have to give up, which is actually a treason to the original film. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three strategies to deal with cultural information in Subtitle Translation: first, the principle of cultural compensation. The principle of cultural compensation aims to preserve and introduce the cultural characteristics of foreign countries, so that the audience can understand the films of different languages and cultures. Second, adopt the principle of cultural transplantation. This principle can make subtitles more vivid, authentic and vivid. Translators need to discard the cultural characteristics of the source language and abide by the native language, so that subtitles can be easily understood and accepted by the target language audience. When neither of the two strategies is desirable, we can only use the third strategy, namely the principle of cultural coordination, which inevitably leads to the loss of cultural information in the source language and the target language. When dealing with the cultural information in subtitle translation, translators should pay attention to the combination of these three strategies with the film picture, and give full play to the illustrative and explanatory nature of the pictures, so as to achieve the purpose of cultural exchange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Three Subtitle Translation Of &amp;quot;Benjamin Button&amp;quot; From The Perspective Of Multimodal Discourse Analysis ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.1 A Brief Introduction of 'Benjamin Button' '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'Benjamin Button', directed by the famous director David Finch is adapted from Fitzgerald's novel of the same name; the film tells the story of a strange Benjamin Barton who violates the laws of nature and is born in the image of an ancient and rare old man. As time goes by, he even lives more and more young. It is a story about the reversal of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following part will analyze the characteristics of subtitles and the translation strategies that should be adopted in the expression of the film from the cultural level, context level, content level and expression level of the multimodal theoretical framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2 Multimodal Translation in Movie Subtiles '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.1 On Cultural Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of thinking patterns and habits, people have gradually formed a specific form of expression in which language can understand each other in communication. Therefore, it is particularly important whether the cultural factors in films are properly translated. Zhang Delu believes that &amp;quot;the cultural level is the key level to make communication possible&amp;quot;. In some cases, the source language and the target language can not be translated literally. Therefore, in the process of translating movie subtitles, we should not only keep the original features, that is, faithfulness, but also take into account the habitual language awareness of the target audience, that is, free translation strategies should be adopted to make the translation smooth and consistent Cultural characteristics of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English title of the film is ‘The Curious Case of Benjamin Button’, and a version is ‘本杰明·巴顿奇事’, but the translation of ‘返老还童’ has a larger audience. First of all, there is an English name in the title of Benjamin Button, which makes people feel the obscurity of the literal translation of foreign words. In Chinese, four character idioms or five or seven character quatrains or metrical poems are more catchy and easy to be accepted; Secondly, the title of &amp;quot;rejuvenate&amp;quot; is very suitable for the protagonist's inverted and retrograde life trajectory. In a word, it is very brilliant; Finally, the idiom ‘返老还童’ comes from ancient legends, which expresses people's desire for immortality and rejuvenation. Although it is a legend, modern people also want to be young and energetic, so the title of ‘返老还童’ can attract more audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
In this film, there are many translation notes added to the translation, which will explain the cross-cultural ambiguity clearly. Although there are many translations, it is the best way to make the audience accept accurate information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Daisy, the heroine, is old, she lies on the hospital bed and introduces the name of the Watchmaker: “they had the best clock maker in all of the south to build that glorious clock. His name was Mr. gateau Mr. Cake.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is: “还请来整个南方最好的钟表匠建了那座雄伟的大钟。那人叫盖图先生……蛋糕先生” (盖图/Gateau 在法语中是蛋糕之意)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is such a narration at the foundation laying ceremony of clocks and clocks: “Papa said there were people everywhere. Even Teddy · Roosevelt came.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is: “爸爸说，那天人山人海。连泰迪·罗斯福也来了( 西奥多·罗斯福，昵称泰迪美国第26 任总统)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above two examples, the comments added to the translation itself are in brackets. In the former example, &amp;quot;Mr. cake&amp;quot; suddenly appears. In the latter example, how President Roosevelt called &amp;quot;Teddy Roosevelt&amp;quot; will make the target language audience very puzzled. Although the use of annotations makes translation numerous, it is the best way for the audience to quickly obtain accurate information. The audience knows that gateau means &amp;quot;cake&amp;quot; in French, and Roosevelt has a nickname of &amp;quot;Teddy&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.2 On Context Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a specific context, communication is constrained by contextual factors (Zhang Delu, 2009). The context level elaborated by Zhang Delu includes discourse scope, discourse tone and discourse mode. In order to express meaning or transmit information, subtitle and context jointly promote the development of film plot. Subtitle translation should be subject to context. In order to make subtitle translation not appear fault phenomenon, the film plot will advance naturally, and subtitle translation should also play a role of connecting the preceding and the following. In this way, in the process of translation, the translator should consider the contextual factors and pay attention to the smoothness and coherence of the translation within the sentence itself and between the sentences in the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When describing Queenie's fertility problem, Queenie sees Benjamin's heart full of love. Her husband, Mr. Weathers, said: I know you ain't got all the parts it takes to make one of your own, but this ain't your to keep. At first it was certainly hard to understand the meaning of this sentence, but as the plot developed, Queenie prayed to the pastor for a son. After her pregnancy, she announced happily: “I had a miracle happen. The Lord saw fit to answer my prayer.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Little Daisy explained here: “ ‘I had a miracle happen’ means pregnancy.” （她有孩子了） In this way, the words said by Mr. Weathers was interpreted as: “我知道你没法有自己的孩子，可你也不能抚养这个。” Using free translation strategy, it is clear and faithful to the meaning of the source language, which makes the target language audience quickly know that Queenie likes children's characteristics and cares for Benjamin, an ugly ‘monster’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Benjamin and Daisy are reunited in New York, Benjamin said: “I thought I'd come here and sweet you off your feet or something.” The phrase &amp;quot;sweep you off your feet&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;to make you fall suddenly and deeply in love with you&amp;quot;（让你倾倒）. Benjamin and Daisy were separated from each other for many years at that time. Daisy, who was living in the dance circle, was popular and desirable there. Benjamin went to New York to find daisy after burying his father. He was in a mixed mood. In fact, he wanted to find a friend to express his melancholy. Therefore, Benjamin did not go to find Daisy to &amp;quot;fall in love&amp;quot; with her but &amp;quot;I thought I'd give you a big surprise when I came suddenly&amp;quot;(我本以为我突然过来找你会给你一个大惊喜), which is very brilliant. This sentence is more suitable for the protagonist's situation by using free translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.3 On Content Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content level of Zhang Delu's expression includes discourse meaning level and form level. Discourse meaning is the conceptual meaning, interpersonal meaning and textual meaning conveyed in language expression. In the film, subtitle is the narrator's narration and dialogue content. Film discourse requires the translator to accurately express the subtitle meaning to the audience. In the process of subtitle translation, some gas words, names and address terms can be omitted, which still does not affect the expression of discourse meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I know I don't have much to show for myself.”（我知道自己没有什么才能。） The omission of &amp;quot;well&amp;quot; does not affect the translation, but is more concise and can be understood more quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You know, you may've got a few more years out of it, but you choose to do something so special and unique that there were only a short window of time you could do it.” Daisy was in the dance business, but she had an accident later. Some expressions here such as “a few more years out of it” ( 跳几年舞), “something so special and unique”( 事业太与众不同), “a short window of time” （几年黄金时间) have been dealt more concrete, so the whole sentence is translated as: “也许，你能多跳几年舞，可你的事业太与众不同了，只有几年的黄金时间可以发展。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for its form, the formal features of different modes are interrelated and reflect the discourse meaning together (Zhang Fulu, 2009). The film system includes animation, pictures, music, language and other auditory and visual modes. Therefore, subtitles, together with listening and visual modes, work together to promote the expression of film meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Benjamin and Daisy finally met and got together. They whispered in the yellow-glowed room:&lt;br /&gt;
Daisy: “Will you still love me when my skin grows old and saggy?” ( 我要是成了黄脸婆你还会爱我吗?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin: “Will you still love me when I have acne? When I wet the bed? When I'm afraid of what's under the stairs?” ( 等我老到脸上长满青春痘，老到尿床，老到连楼梯下有什么都怕，你还会爱我吗?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pictures, music and language all revealed the happy and loving life of the two people. In general, the film is based on the narration of a diary. In the film, the dialogue between the present and the narration in the diary is carried out alternately. In addition, the old pictures, the statement of time and the voice change of the narrator are used to make the past and the present change clearly and naturally, and they are applied in the formal level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.4 On Expression Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fulu believes that the expression level can be divided into language media and non-verbal media. In the language media level, he thinks that the main forms of meaning communication are sound symbols and writing symbols. For films, subtitles and subtitle translation belong to writing symbols. In the process of translating subtitles, translators should fully consider the media characteristics such as voice size, intonation strength, tone, font size and layout, which play a very important role in the expression of films. The subtitles of the film are at the bottom of the screen. Except for the notes, the translation takes up a little bit more space, and most of the subtitles in the source language and the target language occupy one line, which ensures that the audience has enough time to read the information. Non verbal media include communicators' body and nonverbal means (mainly tools and environment). Nowadays, with the progress of science and technology, movies can be played in cinemas, networks and various electronic media, and the media for appreciation is rich.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the film, the dying old Daisy's tone is slow and strenuous on the bed. With the development of the story, light or heavy, a TV beside the bed broadcast the change of Hurricane weather activity, and the weather change also reflects Daisy's condition at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Daisy hugged Benjamin, a baby in her arms, and watched him invert the end of her life. The dying Daisy dictated in a low voice and intermittent tone: &amp;quot;he looked at me and Iknow that he knew who I was.&amp;quot;. (他看着我，那一刻，我知道他认出来了) The sound of the hurricane alarm suddenly sounded, sharp and obvious, and the picture of the staff of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine was flustered, symbolizing that Benjamin's reversal clock was also washed away, and Daisy finally passed away. The sound, picture and words of the whole film are closely linked. It tells the story of eternal love, though limited in time, which is extremely shocking and thought-provoking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Four Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator of the film tries his best to translate various modes such as discourse, picture, sound and music. The translation strategy is mainly free translation, and the subtitle processing is simple and appropriate, so that the audience can have a good understanding of the limited time in the film, only the eternal knowledge of love. Taking the film subtitle of &amp;quot;rejuvenation&amp;quot; as an example, this paper analyzes the characteristics of subtitle translation from the aspects of culture, context, content and expression, hoping to better understand multimodal discourse analysis and free translation strategies in film subtitle translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Barthes, R. Image-Music-Text [M]. London: Fontana, 1977. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Baldry, A. &amp;amp; P. J. Thibault. Multimodal Transcription and Text Analysis[M]. London: Equinox Publishing, 2006. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Forceville. Multimodal Transcription and Text Analysis: A Multimedia Toolkit and Coursebook [J]. Journal of Pragmatics, 2007, 1235-1238. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Edgar Bernad-Mechó. Multimodal Discourse Analysis of Link⁃ ing Metadiscursive Elements in Two Opencourseware Lectures (MOOCs)[J]. Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences.2015, 61-66. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Aylanda Dwi Nugroho. The Generic Structure of Print Adver⁃ tisement of Elizabeth Arden’s INTERVENE: A Multimodal Discourse Analysis [J]. DOAJ.2009, 70-85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 封霞.文化翻译视角下的电影字幕翻译——以《哈利·波特》 系列电影为例[J]. 才智.2016. [7] 刘金菁. 多模态话语分析对高中英语词汇教学的启示[J]. 教 育教学论坛.2014. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘秀丽; 张德禄; 张宜波.外语教师多模态话语与学生学习 积极性的关系研究[J]. 外语电化教学.2013. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 阚凤.模态话语分析视角下的电影字幕翻译——以电影《哈 利·波特与混血王子》为例[J].理论观察,2014.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[10] 沈国荣.论《哈利·波特》电影字幕翻译[J].电影文学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[11] 孙毅.多模态话语意义建构——以2011西安世界园艺博览 会会徽为基点[J]. 外语与外语教学.2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 徐协.中国元素广告的多模态话语分析[J]. 当代传播.2013. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 姚群. 基于态度系统的《哈利·波特》字幕与配音翻译研究 [A]. 北京交通大学.2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 张德禄.多模态话语分析综合理论框架探索[J].中国外语, 2009. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 周姗.多模态视角下的俄语公益广告话语分析[A]. 北京外 国语大学.2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Machine Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
=='''On the C-E Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions from the Perspective of Adaptation Theory - A Case Study of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company 陈永相 Chen Yongxiang 202070080582'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;陈永相 Chen Yongxiang 202070080582&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine (hereinafter referred to as TCM), the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, boasts the favorable curative effect and a good reputation across the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative” and national economy, TCM has been playing an increasingly significant role in international trade, attracting more attention of foreign medical experts and consumers. As the essential attachment of a medicine, medicine instructions belong to the genre of practical writing, characterized by the unique language structure and stylistic features, guiding doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicines, such as usage and dosage, actions and indications, contraindication, etc. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. Due to the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, however, plenty of problems appear on the C-E translation of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Adaptation Theory proposed by the Belgian pragmatist Jef Verschueren, language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. Translation is a cross-cultural communication activity, which involves language usage and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so on between source language and target language, and to adapt with different contexts, mentalities, cultures, etc. so as to achieve the ideal goal, from which the Adaptation Theory can be applied exactly into the study of translation. This paper will apply Adaptation Theory, therefore, as the theoretical framework, to study the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. Employing the core concepts and investigating aspects of Adaptation Theory, the author tries to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine instruction translation, Adaptation Theory, Yulin Pharmaceutical Company &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中药是我国医药文化的瑰宝，有着良好的疗效和口碑。随着“一带一路倡议”的稳步推进和中国经济的平稳发展，中药药品在国际贸易中所占比重日益增加，得到了国外许多医疗专家和消费者的关注。药品说明书作为药品的重要附件，是一种实用文体，有其自身的语言结构和文体特点，能够指导医生与患者了解和熟悉药品作用、用法用量、适应症和禁忌等。而中医药品说明书英译作为中医英译的一个重要组成部分，其英译质量决定了药品能否被医生和患者正确理解和使用，以及中医药产品的国际贸易繁荣。然而，由于英语和汉语之间存在着不可避免的语言和文化差异，中医药品说明书英译依然存在着较大问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比利时语用学家维索尔伦提出的语言顺应论认为，语言的使用是一个不断作出选择和顺应的动态过程。翻译作为一项跨文化交际活动，需要在源语与目的语之间，就用词、翻译策略等方面进行选择，对不同语境、心理、文化等层面作出顺应。可见顺应论适用于翻译研究。因此本文以顺应论作为理论依据，通过对广西玉林制药公司中医药品说明书英译进行分析研究，运用顺应论的核心概念和研究视角，进一步探讨如何更好地翻译中医药品说明书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中医药品说明书翻译，顺应论，玉林制药公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Research Background of the Study====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, TCM has been through a profound history in China. Since “The Belt and Road Initiative” proposed for the first time, as an indispensable part in medical industry, TCM has tapped the potential of development opportunity to boost its reform so as to better make inroads into the international market. Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a renowned TCM pharmacy enterprise mainly engaged in R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of Chinese medicines, one of the China Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties. In 2015, Consun Pharmaceutical Group Lt. has successfully brought partial share of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, which, in return, brought opportunities for the IPO and industrialization of the company. As the essential attachment of TCM medicine, the instructions guide doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicine correctly, which closely relates to consumer safety and are of great significance. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. The high quality translation versions of TCM instructions will accelerate TCM to enter into the international market, to occupy more competitive market share, and to better popularize the excellent TCM culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Significance and Purpose of the Study====	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is noticed that studies and researches on TCM at home and abroad have boomed since the ancient Silk Road period. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from experts. Because of the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, a lot of problems appear on the translation of TCM instructions. And against such a backdrop, there are still no settled rules or translation standards to be applied and favored in the translation of TCM instructions, hence it’s quite essential to touch upon the area of C-E translation of TCM instructions in a more comprehensive and systematic way so as to find out more effective methods and strategies for the instruction translation. Adaptation Theory is proposed by Jef Verschueren, he thinks that language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. As a cross-cultural communication activity, translation is a type of language use and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so forth between source language and target language. A good translation version of TCM instructions can appropriately guide both doctors and patients to understand the pharmacological functions, usage and dosage, actions and indications and contraindications of medicines. Therefore, the quality of instruction translation has a direct impact on whether TCM can be favored and obtained a good reputation among overseas medical industry and consumers. This paper studies the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, trying to take the Company as a case study to further discuss how to translate TCM instructions in a better way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Literature Review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Features of TCM Instructions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being the essential attachment of a medicine, the instruction contains important information that explains what the medicine is, how to take it and the effects after taking it, guiding doctors and patients to understand and use medicines properly. It closely relates to consumers’ safety. Thus, TCM instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. However, the information covered in most TCM instructions is drug name, ingredients, actions and indications, usage and dosage, while adverse effects, precautions, pharmacological effects, drug interaction, contraindications etc. are quite simple, even without any description of these items, failing to meet the requirement of international standards. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, due to the profound history of TCM developed in China, most of the unique TCM languages derived from the abstract philosophical concepts of ancient times remain being used until now, say, classical style and semi-classical style, which are accepted and favored by the TCM community, causing difficulties in translating them into English. And hence four-character structure, vagueness and ambiguity of the language, and no equivalence between Chinese and English are the main features of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four-character structure is concise but comprehensive in meaning, implying the extensive and abstract medical concepts of TCM. The tradition of using it to describe the symptoms and ways of treatment in TCM hasn’t been changed over time but continued to be applied and advocated in modern society. The TCM instructions are difficult to understand and translate, for the peculiar traits of TCM language, as well as the technical terms coming, directly or indirectly, from the abstract medical concepts of TCM, characterized by the unique treatment method as a whole in human body, and seeking to find answers and balance principles in nature to explain the causes and treatments of diseases, which is usually not the literal one but beyond cognition. In addition, there are gaps and non-equivalence between TCM and Western Medicine. Most TCM instruction translations apply technical terms from Latin in terms of ingredients, but adopt simple words and phrases for describing actions and indications, since the TCM language with Chinese characteristics finds no match in English. Ordinary people, as well as translators, who do not have the professional knowledge may have great difficulty in understanding and translating them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Studies of TCM Instruction Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine wasn’t legal once in the United States until 1975, as many scholars and experts were skeptical about its medical theory and way of treatment. Since the establishment of China, the government has been devoting great efforts to the recognition and popularization of TCM across the world. And from then on, a lot of studies and researches based on the translation of TCM have been published at home and abroad. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from the experts. In view of the special wording and the abstract theory of TCM, the translation of TCM instructions is of great difficulty and complexity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, the translation of TCM instructions on the market, to a large extent, lacks readability and translation standards. Against such a backdrop, some scholars have striven to make some breakthroughs yet. Nigel Wiseman (2000) systematically elaborates the concept of “oriented by the source” in his dissertation, Translation of Chinese Medicine Terms: A Source Oriented Approach, in terms of the translation of TCM language, believing that the translation of TCM, as well as the instructions, should respect the original style and keep it in the target text as much as possible. In 2002, Translation of TCM Directions (《中医药说明书的英译》) written by Ouyang Lifeng (2002) put forward some practical methods for the translation of TCM instructions. He advocates “naturalization” and “readjustment”, namely, adaptation strategy, should be applied in translation, and if necessary, some additions and deletions are acceptable on the basis of faithfulness to the original text. Guided by Professor Ouyang, his student, Xiaoqiong, applies Peter Newmark’s Communicative Approach in her master’s thesis, On the Translation of TCM Booklets of Direction-The Communicative Approach (2008) to study the features of TCM instructions, suggesting that different approaches should be adopted regarding to different parts of the instructions. On translation Strategies of Chinese Medicine Instruction from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches written by Luo Haiyan (2009) conducts a relatively profound research under the guidance of Functionalist Approach in terms of each part of TCM instructions. She finds out the translation of TCM instructions is not very identical and comprehensible. Cao Qing’s thesis, A Study on Translation of Chinese Pharmaceutical Instruction (2011) states the common problems of translation instructions and advises three translation methods, namely literal translation, conversion and free translation under the Skopos Theory. There are still other scholars aiming at one aspect or another to further study the translation of TCM instructions, all of which exert a significant impact for references in translating TCM instructions. From the perspectives of Zhang Mengjing (1995), Ning Zhishou and Liu Cuiwei (1997), and Fu Wei (2006), the current TCM instruction translation lacks faithfulness, readability and incompatibility with conventional norms, suggesting that more attention should be paid in this field. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn from the above literature that studies on TCM instruction translation can be conducted from a wide scope. For the great distinction between western and Chinese culture, and the abstract medical principles of TCM, much has to be done to make the translation of TCM instructions more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. 	&lt;br /&gt;
		&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Adaptation Theory Applied in Traditional Chinese Medicine Instruction Translation of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what has been mentioned above, as the important attachment of TCM, the instructions provide the correct and detailed medical information to doctors and consumers, guiding them to take medicine scientifically and properly, and hence the medicine instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. As one of the China Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a famous brand in the whole country, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties, and the buyout also boosts the process of IPO and reform. Through observation of the C-E translation instructions of TCM for foreigners and export, hence there are some certain instructive significance for the translation of TCM instructions. Because of the special characteristics of TCM instructions and the limited information included in the instructions of the company, this part tries to analyze the C-E translation instructions from the perspective of Adaptation Theory, mainly employing the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Contextual Correlates of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As introduced earlier, according to Verschueren, the ingredients of contextual correlates of adaptability largely include the physical world, social world, and mental world. However, the author will mainly concentrates on the adaptation to the mental world and social world due to the limited materials collected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Adaptation to the Mental World=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the mental world, it involves the personality, emotions, beliefs, cognitive levels, motivations, intentions and so on of both sides of language users. In the translation process, translators should take target readers’ mind into account, not just concentrating on personal mental world or literally translating the original text from one language to another language without any adaptation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, consumers of drugs tend to rely on more renowned brands when facing a bunch of medicines displayed on the shelves. The key to attract their attention not only counts on the high quality of TCM, but also on the instructions with rigorous standards, concise specification and overall comprehensibility, delivering a sense of authority and credibility. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with, the name of drugs is the most direct information delivered to the consumers. Thus, a good name of the TCM can catch the eyes of buyers in the very beginning. “正骨水” is the most famous and important product of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, however, the translation of its name in the instruction simply applies transliteration and Chinese Pinyin, namely, “Zheng Gu Shui” , which fails to adapt with the mental world of target readers. Apparently, Pinyin isn’t the way of expression that they are familiar with. Translators should consider their mental expectation and make adaptation with their familiar ways of expression. In that point, “Bone-setting Liquor” would be a better name for the medicine. “Bone-setting” means the medicine is effective for the symptoms of bone problems, and “liquor” implies the ingredients involved alcohol and other irritating ingredients so that consumers can be aware of the precautions and avoid using it on fragile mucous membranes and anabrotic wounds. Also, the same type of medicine can apply the same way of translation, such as, “金装正骨水” can be translated to “Golden Bone-setting Liquor”, and “极品正骨水” is rendered as “Superb Bone-setting Liquor”. Such a name conveys the correct medical information to consumers and better adapt to their thinking patterns.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “睡安胶囊”, the translation version is “Shui’an Jiaonang” . Obviously, it will confuse foreigners since they don’t recognize Chinese Pinyin in their cognitive levels. Translators should at least use “capsule” to indicate the medicine is some type of capsules effective for the sleeping problems. A well-recognized name will arouse attention and interest among consumers, attracting them to purchase the medicine. In order to adapt with their mental expectation and intention, as Ouyang (2002) advocates, naturalization or domesticating translation can be applied in translation. “Sleep Mate” or “Insomnia Killer” can better attract their attention and adapt with their beliefs and cognitive levels. In English, “mate” is a common word, which will be more acceptable and natural in such combination, and “killer” combined with “insomnia” implies the meaning of solving the insomnia problems, which is also more suitable and adaptable with their emotions and motivations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good name of the medicine can not only imply the function of the medicine, conveying the essential information to customers, but also can draw their attention and arouse their desires to purchase the medicine. Meeting the demand and preference with the mental world of target people is also one of the requirements of medicine instructions. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, if transliteration or simply adopting Chinese Pinyin to translate the names of medicines will confuse customers and cause misunderstanding, adaptation is required, and not just words, but also translation strategies should be taken consideration when making adaptation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Adaptation to the Social World=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren (2000:91) states that there is no principled limit to the range of social factors that linguistic choices are inter-adaptable with. Basically, social settings and culture play a significant role in the process of translation. What distinguishes TCM from Western Medicine mainly lies on the cultural differences. Language is the carrier of culture, and the cultural differences can be embodied in different languages, and then shown and reflected in society. Instruction translation, as the cross-cultural communication activity, is influenced largely by cultural differences in different social worlds. Followings are the very typical translation examples to illustrate the point:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1(感冒止咳露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source Text (ST): 用于感冒或流感发热，头痛鼻塞, 伤风咳嗽，咽痛，肢痛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target Text (TT): Used for the treatment of cold, flu and fever, headache and nasal congestion, wind damage cough, angina and melalgia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Revised Text (RT): Used for cold, flu, fever, headache, snuffle, cough, sore throat and pain in muscles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, “伤风” in Chinese means getting cold because of the invasion of “风” into the human body. “风” is actually one of the six exogenous pathogenic factors according to the medical theory of TCM, which cannot be explained from the perspective of Western Medicine. In western society, people have no concept that the natural phenomenon, say, “风” or “火”, will cause diseases in the human body. So the revised text deletes this term with TCM characteristics to avoid ambiguity and makes it more natural and understandable in English. In addition, most common patients who seek to buy medicines in pharmacies might not have the specific knowledge of medical field due to different social settings and backgrounds, thus, “angina” and “melalgia” might be beyond recognition and acceptance. Western world highlights the importance of brevity and conciseness in their society, and they place emphasis on simplification and efficiency, seldom using the very technical terms in their lives. Such social settings and cultural differences must be considered so as to make adaptation when translating. Besides, “nasal congestion” is the word-for-word translation and may cause misunderstanding among foreigners. So the revised text adopts “snuffle” and “sore throat” to indicate the meaning of “鼻塞” and “咽痛”, applying these simple words to make adaptation with cultural differences in different social worlds, and renders “melalgia” into “pain in muscles” to better deliver the meaning of “肢痛”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 (治咳枇杷露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 治疗儿童伤风呃逆，咳嗽痰盛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Used for children’s wind-damage hiccup, cough and exuberant phlegm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Used for cold, hiccup, cough and sputum in children&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, example 2 also translates “ 伤风” into “ wind damage”, which is not appropriate in such description. As mentioned above, additions and deletions, if necessary, can be applied to make adaptation in translation. So the revised text deletes “wind damage” and “exuberant phlegm”, adopting noun coordination and making it more readable and adaptable to the social world of target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation of instructions is not always the first option in the C-E translation of instructions. For translators, the first thing they should consider is to be faithful to the original meaning of the text, not the text itself. They need to make adaptation to the target readers’ social world, for instance, social status, social settings, social background, cultural differences, etc., striving to make the translation concise and easy to understand in their society. Amid such different social worlds, translators must bear in mind to render localization of different cultures to make adaptation without causing ambiguity and misunderstanding while successfully keeping and delivering the implied meanings as much as possible.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:26, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Structural Objects of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translationn====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Verschueren, linguistic choice-making takes place at all levels of structure that shows variability of any kind (2000:15). As indicated in Part two, for the reason of limited information covered in the TCM instructions, the materials collected from the company would be more meaningful if concentrating on the lexical level of the actions and indications of the instructions, which exactly features the typical four-character structure and language traits of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Adaptation to the Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Differences in lexical level between TCM and Western Medicine largely reflect on terminologies and descriptions of diseases. The four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning. Currently, most translation versions of instructions are literally word-for-word translation and transliteration, failing to deliver the correct meanings implied in those TCM terminologies and words and lacking readability and authenticity. Here are some typical translation examples of the actions and indications of the medicines in Yulin Pharmaceutical Company:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3(蛤蚧补肾丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 小便频数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Frequent urination&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 祛风除湿	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Dispel wind and eliminated dampness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve rheumatic pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 (珍黄丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 消肿止痛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Ease a swelling and relieve pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve swelling pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning, and most of them are the causal relationship. &amp;quot;祛风除湿&amp;quot; is a typical example. “风湿” is a disease caused by the invasion of “风” into the human body, if &amp;quot;风邪&amp;quot; cannot be removed from the body soon, &amp;quot;湿&amp;quot; will appear and gather together near the joints, causing diseases and pains in joints according to the medical theory of TCM. So, &amp;quot;祛风&amp;quot; is actually the result of &amp;quot;除湿&amp;quot;, and vice versa. And the example of “消肿止痛”, it is usually can be explained that pain is caused by swelling as the result of illness or injury. Once the swelling disappears, so does the pain. According to the example 3, &amp;quot;小便频数&amp;quot; is translated into “Frequent urination”, using the structure of &amp;quot;adjective+noun&amp;quot; in English, which is concise in form and easy to understand. So the revised text of example 4 and 5 can also adopt such structure and translate into &amp;quot;Relieve rheumatic pain&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Relieve swelling pain&amp;quot;, not only implying the causal relationship between the lines, concise and simple, but also avoiding translating repetitive meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 (感冒止咳露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 止咳化痰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Suppress cough and transform phlegm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve cough and sputum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7 (乌军治胆片)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 疏肝解郁	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To course the liver and resolve depression&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above two examples, &amp;quot;止咳化痰&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;Suppress cough and transform phlegm&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is “To course the liver and resolve depression”. It is noticed that simply employing the literal meaning of words to translate TCM instructions doesn’t work, especially in such medical context. Translators cannot ignore the relationship between the words and the context then make translation of words in isolation. &amp;quot;化痰' means the symptom of sputum would be relieved and cured soon after taking the medicine, and hence here, the key words are &amp;quot;咳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;痰&amp;quot;, not the verbs. So the translation of &amp;quot;Relieve cough and sputum&amp;quot; would be more comprehensible and readable. And the example of  &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is actually another one that can be evidenced the casual relationship in TCM language. &amp;quot;疏&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;解&amp;quot; deliver the same meaning in such context, and &amp;quot;肝郁&amp;quot; is not the meaning of &amp;quot;depression of liver&amp;quot; but the irregular circulation and stagnation of the abstract &amp;quot;Qi&amp;quot; in liver from the perspective of TCM. So translating into &amp;quot;Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&amp;quot; retains the original meaning of Chinese and makes it more acceptable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Summary=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the characteristics of four-character structure in TCM language, the phenomenon of repetitive meaning implied between the lines is quite common. For translators, they should fully understand what meanings indicated between those words and phrases prior to translating them into another language. According to Adaptation Theory, language has the properties of variability, negotiability and adaptability. Facing abundant choices of words in English, translators should choose the most appropriate words and expressions after negotiation to make adaptation to the lexical level, the structure, the context, etc. preferred in English.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, translators should make linguistic choices not just at the lexical level, but also the syntactic level, textual level, rhetorical level etc. literally all levels of linguistic structures. Due to the limited information contained in TCM instructions of the company, this part mainly develops from the adaptation of lexical level, finding out that most translations apply literal translation with abusive usage of words, failing to deliver the correct meaning implied in TCM language and lacking readability and authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the great progresses of TCM over years, Yin(阴) and Yang(阳), Wuxing(五行) and Qi(气), these basic concepts in TCM have been accepted and recognized among foreigners. It can be adopted directly when translating the TCM instructions. With regard to the verbs in TCM language, literal translation sometimes might arouse skepticism and confusion of target readers and fail to deliver the correct meaning and the effectiveness of medicines. Translators should adapt the wording preference in target language and try to naturalize the translation but avoid abusive usage of words. Thus translators in this field should be equipped with excellent bilingual ability, sufficient background knowledge of TCM and Western Medicine, and the understanding of linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Dynamics of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As stated above, translation is a process of dynamic adaptation and involves the process of structural reconstruction and meaning regeneration. According to Verschueren (2000:157) “...strategies are always involved in any type of communication.” It means not just linguistic choices, but also translation strategies are dynamic because of different time, context and structure of both sides of language usage and each of them varies in line with relative factors when language users make choices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation can be embodied from different words, phrases and translation strategies, even different languages applied in the medicine instructions. As for the part of ingredients, the instructions of the company employ Latin to indicate each TCM, for instance: Radix Notoginseng (三七), Herba Artemisiae Scopariae (茵陈), Fructus Lycii (枸杞), Poria (茯苓), Radix Codonopsis (党参), Rhizoma Dioscoreae (山药). It is usually the part where doctors and experts who have the specific knowledge of this field would be interested in, and using Latin to translate the TCM is the international standard of naming medicines, hence it is a way of adaptation. While next to the part of actions and indications, it resorts to different words and phrases in English to describe the indications of each medicine. English is apparently a better option for its universality and compatibility that common people can easily understand what the medicine is, and how to take it. Such adaptation to each part of the instruction in language shows the dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation. Following are some examples to show the dynamics of adaptability in translation:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 (正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 舒筋活络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To remove obstruction from collateralls and channels and relieve muscular contracture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 舒筋活络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To relax and activate tendons&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation of “舒筋活络”, example 8 and example 9 employ different words to deliver the meaning. The former is detailed and elaborated, delivering the original meaning implied in the lines while the latter is relatively simple, only using “tendons” to express the meaning of “筋络”. Besides the different specifications of “正骨水” and “金装正骨水”, the ingredients of these two medicines also show a wide difference, contributing to the different words and methods adopted in the same description of indications. From the above examples, it can be noticed, to some extent, that translators go through negotiation and then make dynamic adaptation with regard to different medicines. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 旺盛局部血液循环, 增强细胞活力&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To strengthen partial blood circulation and improve vitality of cells&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11 (筋骨王)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 改善局部血液循环，增强细胞活力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To accelerate local blood circulation, increase vitality of cells&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 and example 11 are actually delivering the same meaning, but they change the words and phrases to adapt with two different medicines. With the variability and adaptability of language, the meaning of “增强” can be expressed by “improve” and “increase”, and translators employs “partial” and “local” to express the meaning of “局部”. As for the similar actions and indications, the translations of which vary in different medicines, demonstrating that translation is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 (睡安胶囊)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 清心除烦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 (蛤蚧补肾丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 壮阳益肾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 and example 13 apply free translation to deliver the meaning of actions and indications of these two medicines. “清心除烦” is rendered into “To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation”, and “To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney” is more like the paraphrase of “壮阳益肾”. Both the translations are much easier to understand and adapt to consumers’ mind in a better way. Unlike the others, the above translations avoid literal translation, which will be too demanding and abstract for both sides of translators and target people, and they resort to free translation to convey the correct pharmacological actions, simplifying the instructions and making adaptation with the translation strategies to better resolve the cultural differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating a TCM instruction can never be a mechanical activity of making translation from one language to another; rather, it entails dynamic adaptation to the differences between source language and target language. According to the Adaptation Theory, language use is a dynamic process of linguistic choice-making, which should adapt to contextual correlates and structural objects of language. As a type of more complex language use related to different languages, C-E translation of TCM instructions is a dynamic process of adaptation to different contexts and linguistic structures. However, the dynamic linguistic choices require language users to go through negotiation with themselves when facing abundant choices to eventually choose the most appropriate forms and strategies in accordance with different contexts and linguistic structures so as to fulfill the communicative intention. In other words, translators should avoid abusive usage of variability and adaptability of language, being faithful to the original meaning of texts to meet the standard of translation as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a significant carrier of TCM information, the instruction is a bridge that links the excellent TCM theories and effectiveness to the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative”, TCM will be learned and used across the world at a much larger scale. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, this paper employs the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, mainly concentrating on the adaptation to the mental world, social world, and the adaptation to the lexical level to study the C-E translation of the TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn that the C-E translation of TCM instructions of the Company is not that satisfactory after research. It doesn’t deal with the cultural differences between TCM and Western Medicine properly. Literal translation and abusive usage of words frequently appear in the C-E translation of instructions, failing to deliver the correct meaning and lacking readability and credibility, having a bad impact on the brand image. While at same time, there are some places worthy to be praised from the perspective of Adaptation Theory. It shows the dynamics of adaptability in the C-E translation of TCM instructions, which can be demonstrated through the various words, phrases, strategies applied in the process of translation. Still, much work has to be done to improve the quality of translation and make it more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, as a way of language use, translation involves the continuous making of linguistic choices. Not only words, language forms and structures, but also strategies should be taken into consideration when translating. Translators should adapt with the differences between English and Chinese, and meanwhile, pay attention to the features of TCM instructions, avoiding some obvious mistakes to achieve the ultimate goal of keeping the original meaning of TCM while delivering the accurate and rigorous medical information to foreigners. So the author advocates that adaptation is required during the process of translation, combined with transliteration and literal translation for some simple and basic concepts in TCM that have been well-recognized by foreigners, free translation and domesticating translation should be adopted with regard to the cultural differences in translation, if necessary, additions and deletions are also appreciated on the basis of being faithful to the original meaning of texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately, due to the limited materials collected and the incompetence of the author, the analysis of this paper only applies the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability of Adaptation Theory, failing to study in a more comprehensive way. In addition, this paper only conducts the research in studying the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, failing to reach at a larger scale. Last but not least, there are still some drawbacks and imperfections in Adaptation Theory, which the author fails to touch upon for lacking of knowledge and experience. Still, the author is willing to take all comment and advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Homby. (2014). ''Oxford Advanced Learner's English-Chinese Dictionary''. ''The Commercial Press, Oxford University, extended eighth edition''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bhatia, V. K. (1993). Analyzing Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings. ''Longman''.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Carl James. (2003). Error in Language Learning and Use: Exploring Error Analysis. Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Fischbach, Henry. (1998). Translation and Medicine. American Translators Association Scholarly ''Monograph Series''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nigel Wiseman. (2000). Translation of Chinese medicine terms: A source oriented approach. University of Exeter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren J. (1987). Pragmatic as a Theory of Linguistic Adaptation. ''International Pragmatic Association''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren J. (2000). ''Understanding Pragmatics''. ''Edward Arnold Ltd.'', Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Qing 曹情. (2011). 中文药品说明书的翻译[Translation of Chinese Drug Instructions]. 南华大学. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Wei 傅微. (2006). 语篇视点理论在中药说明书翻译中的运用[Application of Discourse Perspective Theory in Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions]. 广西大学外国语学院. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Haiyan 罗海燕. (2009). 功能主义翻译理论关照下的中药说明书的翻译[Translation of Chinese Medicine Instructions from the Perspective of Functionalist Translation Theory]. 南京中医药大学. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhaoguo 李照国. ( 2008). 中医基本名词术语英译国际标准化研究[Research on International Standardization of English Translation of Basic Terminology of Traditional Chinese Medicine]. 上海科学技术出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Bangxin 马邦新. (1998). 英文药品说明书的翻译[Translation of English Medicine Instructions]. ''中国科技翻译'' (1998), (3)16-18. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ni Zhishou, Liu Cuiwei 宁之寿, 刘翠微. (1997). 也谈药品说明书的翻译[On the Translation of Medicine Instructions]. ''上海科技翻译'' (1997), (2)31-33. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Lifeng 欧阳利锋. (2002). 中医药说明书的英译[English Translation of TCM instructions]. ''中国科技翻译'' (2002), 15(2)17-20. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Qiong 肖琼. (2008). 中医药说明书的翻译[Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions]. 广东外语外贸大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Binye 袁斌业. (2009). 语言顺应论对翻译的启示[Enlightenment of Linguistic Adaptation Theory on Translation]. ''四川外国语学院院报'' (2009), (9)111-113. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mengjing 张梦井. (1995). 药品说明书的英译问题[Problems of English Translation on Medicine Instructions]. ''中国科技翻译'' (1995), (2)6-9. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Shumei 周书梅. (2013). 顺应论视角下的翻译研究[Translation Studies from the Perspective of Adaptation Theory]. ''山东省农业管理干部学院学报'' (2013), 30(5)138-140. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 13:33, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation or not? 	莫玲	Mo Ling 202070080602 &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;专业 is Missing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;莫玲 Mo Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science and technology constitutes a primary productive force. In the contemporary era, with the continuous development of science and technology, artificial intelligence has shown more and more mighty strength, and machine translation has also been derived in the field of translation. In this regard, many people are beginning to worry that machine translation will one day replace human translation. When it comes to me, science and technology is people-oriented, and the continuous development of it aims at servimg mankind in a better standard. Therefore, it is not realistic to separate science and technology from humanities. The appropriate way to solve this dilemma is to integrate the two to achieve the perfectly qualitative change of &amp;quot;1 + 1 &amp;gt; 2&amp;quot;. This paper will first analyze the cons and pros of human translation and machine translation, and then explore the development of computer-aided translation based on the combination of the two types above and the progress should be made in different sectors among our society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human Translation, Machine Translation, CAT, Compatibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
机器翻译会取代人工翻译吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
科技是第一生产力。在当代，随着科学技术的不断发展，人工智能展现出越来越强大的实力，在翻译领域也相应地衍生出了机器翻译。对此许多人都开始担心机器翻译终有一天会取代人工翻译。在笔者看来，科技以人为本，科学技术的不断发展是为了更好的为人类服务。因而将科技与人文割裂开来的观点是并不现实的，最好的解决办法应是将二者结合起来，实现1+1＞2的完美质变。本文将分析人工翻译与机器翻译各自的优势和劣势，进而探讨二者相结合的后的计算机辅助翻译的发展和社会各个层面应该做出的改进。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人工翻译，机器翻译，计算机辅助翻译，融合&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these years, artificial intelligence has experienced a skipping development and more and more advanced technologies have been applied in our daily life. For example, many factories have introduced some robots to replace the repetitive works done by ordinary workers before. In addition, some restaurants have adopted robots to send the dishes to guests, etc. More and more cases in our life demonstrate the gigantic strength of science and technology. Panicked by this reality, a constantly growing number of people are worrying that they will lose their job one day when the artificial intelligence are more practical than them. This anxiety is also quite common in translation industry. In this field , human translation and machine translation are the two main kinds of translation methods. The former merely relies on the single person to do tranlation, while the latter is based on the vast corpus and developed technique. Since this enormous contrast, some people put forward a question that “Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation?” The answer is absolutely “no”. Actually, these two approaches are not incompatible. Instead, they both have their own advantages and disadvantages and through analysis,we can find that they can remedy their shortbacks by learning the valuable aspects from the other so as to form a “perfect pitch”. In other words,they are complementary to each other. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;quotation is missing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 08:53, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on these viewpoints, first of all , the pros and cons of human translation and machine translation will be displayed one by one and then the new type of translation---computer-aided translation will be analyzed in detail. At last,confronted with the constantly changing world there are somes personal suggestions for those who work in the translation industry or those who are preparing to march into this field as well as government, colleges and universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Pros and Cons of Human Translation and Machine Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Human Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1 The Advantages =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the traditional main force of translation, mankind own some irreplaceable edges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, they master a sordid foundation about the translation work, including extensive vocabularies, complex grammars, the construction of sentences and so on and so forth. Therefore, it’s hardly for them to make such mistakes.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, due to the advanced education they have received, a great number of them has an encyclopedic knowledge about many fields. Furthmore, during the years of  learning foreign languages, they have acquired not only the language knowledge but also the histories and cultures of these countries so that they are able to handle with the problems of cultural differences in translation very well.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, people have an capacity of rich emotion and thoughtful mind. When facing with some obscure translation materials, at the beginning they will make a transformation about it and then translate it with their understanding yet maintaining the main idea of the original texts.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is more, people are able to summarize the experiences and lessons in the process of translation and then form their own theory. Until now, there have existed a bunch of translation theories to guide the subsequent translators. Such as “faithfulness”(translation should convey the content of the original faithfully and accurately), “expressiveness”(smooth and fluent translation) and “elegance”(the translation should be exquisite) by Yanfu, &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; by Eugene Nida, skopos theory by Hans Vermeer, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Disadvantages=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the volume of brain is limited and it is impossible for mankind to memorize all the things in the world. Sometimes, they may forget what they have translated and in result cause a repetition of the same work they have done before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is showed from some data that the output of human translation is 2000 words per person in eight hours. Actually that speed is a little bit slow especially when there are strenuous tasks waiting for them. Besides, editors have to check and revise their translations which is quite time-wasting.(Chen Yi 2018,30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, most translators work for governments, institutions, companies or some rich indivuduals. And right now in the translation market ,the standard price are several hundred Yuan per thousand characters. And the wage of intepreting is even more expensive. As a result, ordinary people won’t bother to hire a private translator. Under some circumstances, human translation can’t give a hand to the needed immediately. For instance, when Chinese people are travelling in the foreign countries, they can’t understand the words of those foreigners. At that time, an opportune and cheap translation tool is more desirable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Machine Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Superiorities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the condition mentioned above, machine translation can meet tourists' needs perfectly. There are many translation applications in the app store, just like Baidu Translation, Google Translation, Youdao Translation, Hujiang Translation and so on. All of them are free for using and able to translate the language you input in just 1 second. And these applications have covered dozens of foreign languages so as to be the optimizing choice for many people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the adoptation in daily life, machine translation has also been utilized in some important conferences. &amp;quot;Translation headset&amp;quot; is one of the most popular translation tools. It is usually combined with a smartphone application to translate the foreign language it heard to users. &amp;quot;After decades of research, we have created an algorithmic framework to recognize language patterns in the same way as the human brain (neural network),&amp;quot; said Andrew Ochoa, CEO of Waverly labs. By combining it with speech recognition technology, we have greatly improved the accuracy of translation. &amp;quot; Therefore, Wearable translation machines made by companies like Waverly labs are really popular at conferences(Global Collections 2020,17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology as well as the artificial intelligence, the system of machine translation has been polished step by step. Nowadays, it has built a huge corpus which contains tens of millions of storations, and translation with high accuracy can be available in some non-literary texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 The Inferiorities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, a lot of noticeable defects still remain in machine translation. When it comes to the literary genres just like proses, poems and ancient essays, machine translation is not familiar with the language habits of these genres so as to incline to a failure in comprehending the latent meaning of the words thus nor it can work out an outstanding translation. In most cases it will adopt the method of literal translation, which is a confusing version, which can not express the idea of source language and the images in it can be missed. Take the following poem for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
江雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唐 柳宗元&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
千山鸟飞绝，万径人踪灭。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孤舟蓑笠翁，独钓寒江雪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Version of Baidu Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
River Snow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Birds flying away,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trail of thousands of people;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lone boat with a straw hat,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fishing alone in cold river snow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Version of Xu Yuanchong'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fishing in snow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From hill to hill no bird in flight,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From path to path no man in sight;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lonely fisherman afloat&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is fishing snow in lonely boat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between these two versions, we can easily identify which one is better. In Xu’s translation, he translates “鸟飞绝” &amp;amp;“人踪灭”into “no bird in flight” and “no man in sight”, which get rid of the form of the original text, not only expressing the deep meaning, but also conforming to the English expression habit. In addition, due to the repetition of two sentences in the same pattern, readers can feel a strong sense of monotony. And The most splendid point is the rhyme of first two sentences and last two sentences, which makes the whole poem cathy and add the musical beauty of the translation. On the contrast, the first version by machine is inferior in that it fails to express the artistic conception of the poem. People can’t feel the beauty descriped in the poem. What’s worse, some readers may puzzle about its imcomplete images and incoherent sentences!(Dong Wugang &amp;amp; Xue Jiabao 1996, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor is this all, machines can’t grasp the rich emotions of mankind. Thus they incline to misundersand of tone and deep meaning of the words(Liang Jie 2020,18). Nay, China has a broad and profound civilization and there are numerous of polysemous words in Chinese.Just like “意思”and “方便”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhang San send money to his leader, an interesting dialogue occurs between them. Please explain the different meanings of “意思”in the following sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导(leader)：“你这是什么意思？”(Why do you send me money?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三(Zhang San)：“没什么意思，意思意思。”(No special purpose, just a small gift.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“你这就不够意思了。” (Why don’t you tell me your true purpose?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三：“小意思，小意思。”(Not a big deal.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“你这人真有意思。” (It’s so interesting of you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三：“其实也没有别的意思。”(I don’t have other special intentions on you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“那我就不好意思了。”(Well, since that, I will accept your money.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, it may even be difficult for some people to get the deep meaning behind this dialogue let alone the senseless machine. Machine translation derived from science and technology are always under the control of human beings, they are always working under the manipulation of humanbeings. Mankind possess an intelligible brain and they can cteate new things according to their needs and imaginations. While machine can not achieve the rich creativity as human brain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From all the analysis above, it can be easily seen that human translation and machine translation are strongly complementary. Thus, the best way is to combine them together to learn from the other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. Computer-Aided Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To meet the constantly-increasing demand of the market, a new type of translation method named Computer-aided translation (CAT) emerges at the right moment. It is the combination of the two translation methods mentioned above and can help translators complete the translation work with high quality, efficiency and ease. Different from the previous machine translation software, it does not rely on the automatic translation of the computer, but accomplishes the whole translation process with the participation of human beings. Besides, its translation speed can be twice of the human translation, with the quality being the same standard or better. CAT makes a change from the arduous human translation to an automatic process, greatly improving the efficiency and quality of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Preponderance of This Method====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Translation Memory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory system, the main tool of computer-aided translation, is a &amp;quot;language database storing the original text and its translation&amp;quot;. During the time when people are working out a translation, CAT are also constructing a translation memory corpus in the backstage. The corpus can automatically store all the translated content. What contributes to our great convenience is that the translation memory system will automatically search the contents in the translation memory database in the later translation. The system will automatically output the translation results if the contents are the same as the sentences and language fragments in the memory corpus; and if the structures or vocabularies of the materials are similar to the sentences in the translation memory database, it will also show corresponding translation references and suggestions. In a word, translation memory system can benifit translators to utilize the contents of previous translation effectively and avoid repeated work, thus greatly improving the speed and quality of translation and saving translation time. According to the statistics, the application of translation memory system can increase the average productivity by 30%, and reduce the translation cost by 15-30%(Chen Yi 2018,31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Terminology Database=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When stepping into the translation industry and becoming a professional translator. It is inevitable that people will be confronted with materials from various fields, just like iatrology, law and science. All of these industries have a great number of terminologies. While human’s brain are limited that they can’t remember all the terms. Under this condition, a ready-made terminology database can be extremely helpful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminology management system provides a shortcut for translators to automatically search for terms appearing in the translation materials by displaying terms in the interface window of translation memory database or using hotkeys to search the entries in terminology database. Some programs have other hotkey combinations that enable translators to add new terms to the terminology database at the same time during translation. Some more advanced systems allow translators to check interactively or in batch if the correct source / target word combination is used within and between translation memory fragments of a given project. There is also an independent term management system, which can provide workflow functions, visual taxonomy, and be used as a term Checker (similar to a spelling checker to mark terms that are not used correctly), and can also support other types of multilingual term categories, such as pictures, videos or sounds(Global Encyclopedia).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Revise and Automatic Alignment=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After translators finish their task on CAT system, it will scan the translation and  figure out the numbers of mistakes including spelling, punctuation and so on. This proofeading can make one’s translation more accurate. In addition, the aligner can divide the source text and the target text into multiple fragments and make sure the right match of them so as to build a translation memory database or other reference resources. Many aligners also enable translators to manually realign mismatched fragments (Global Encyclopedia).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Current Situation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right now, due to the tremendous market demand, CAT steps into the golden era of development. There are several popular CAT softwares such as Trados、Déjà V、TransStar、IBM Translation Manager、WordFisher、Wordfast，OmegaT, among which the most famous is the first one. Theses softwares have experienced a long period of development and are relatively mature. They make the translation progress much more convenient than before. However, CAT is not yet a consummate system right now. It has a few drawbacks to be solved. To begin with, CAT is insufficient in the construction of the corpus. Right now, most domestic CAT softwares only restore hundreds of thousands of entries in the database, which is far from enough to meet the needs of translators. In a result, many people gradually emerge the idea that CAT is not workable. People still have to rely on themselves to search the complicated documents and their work are not able to decrease as they want. Nor is this all, sometimes it can be hard for people to extract the terms they need becauese of the failure of identification and although some easy mistakes can be found out, it may be difficult for the system to check out the sophisticated errors, thus people have to spend more time to tackle with the problems in person.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Prospect====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the insufficiency of CAT right now, the defects can’t obscure the virtues. CAT has greatly emancipated the productivity of translation industry. Not only that, it has played an important role in reducing translation time, cutting down labor costs, standardizing translation documents, maintaining terminology consistency and ensuring translation quality, etc. In the near future, it is bound to become the main trend of translation development with its wide application all over the world and the functional improvement of various translation software. And the problems mentioned above can be effectively polished with the advancement of science and technology.(Chen Yi 2018,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Suggestions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing with the unstoppable trend of artificial intelligence and CAT, should mankind repulse it or accept it? Apparently, the second attitude is more reasonable. For one thing, we can’t hinder the inexorable trend. For another thing, this is a good opportunity for people to utilize the tool to improve themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, first and foremost, people should set up an open attitude, accepting CAT with an embracing mentality. It is no need to be afraid that machine will surpass human.  Instead mankind is always the master of science and technology. Putting oneself on a pedestal is not a good way to make progress. And holding fast to one’s established ideas will eventually be sifted out by the era. In Qing Dynasty(1636-1912), the emperor and even the whole country praised the nation as the great kingdom. Since ancient time, China was abundant in natural resources and they were self-sufficient and self-contained. Thus the government constantly puesued a policy of “cutting off the country from the outside world”. At that time, the Western countries were going on an unprececedentedly industrial revolution. Through the renovation, the westerners immensely improved their productive forces and their countries got a rapid development. When the trend were heard by the Chinese emperor, they disdained to learn from the technology and regarded it as a diabolic trick. In this way, the gap between the East and the West was larger and larger. It was not until the breaking of the Opium War that Chinese people realized they have lagged behind a lot. Once a country was backward, it would be insulted by anyone else. After that, the Qing government was constantly forced to sign treaties of humiliating the country and forfeiting its sovereignty. The citizens were plunged into dire suffering. Under this circumstance, social conflicts intensified. Finally, the revolution of 1911 broke out and overthrew the Qing Dynasty. A feudal dynasty of more than 200 years fell down.  Since the principle that lagging behind leaves one vulnerable to attacks is even applicable to a country, let alone the ordinary people. There is an old saying that “He who goes with the tide prospers, and he who goes against it dies”. The power of science and technology should never be looked down upon. The original purpose of this is to benifit the mankind rather than overthrow us. It is a powerful tool to help us scale new heights. If tranlators refuse to acquire the new skill, they will one day be weeded out by the industry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of market, the quality of translation talents should be improved accordingly. The span for talent training of translation majors in China is relatively short that it has only been 10 years since the establishment of Bachelor of Translation and Interpreting(BTI) and Master of Translation and Interpreting(MTI) in Colleges and universities across the country. The current situation of translation technology education in the cultivation of translation professionals is not optimistic either. First of all, compared with foreign universities and domestic universities in Hongkong, Macao and Taiwan, there is still a long way to open translation technology courses in domestic universities. According to the research by Lv Lisong and Mu Lei(2007,37), universities in Hong Kong and Taiwan of China work closely with translation companies to provide translation technology teaching for students. However,  Manchester, London University, Ottawa University of Canada and other foreign universities have established a developed system in terms of machine translation, terminology management, translation technology training curriculum, personnel training mode and translation testing, and formed an effective model. On the contrary, many domestic colleges and universities still do not pay enough attention to translation technology education, which leads to the failure of translation technology education courses in some colleges and universities. A survey of 12 universities in Beijing, Tianjin, Shanghai, Chongqing, Liaoning, Jilin, Henan, Hebei, Hubei, Zhejiang, Guangdong, Jiangsu, Sichuan and other provinces and universities found that 11 of the 43 universities (a large part of which are &amp;quot;985&amp;quot; universities and &amp;quot;211&amp;quot; universities) with MTI have not yet opened translation technology courses, accounting for 25%. If the scope of the survey is extended to the secondary and tertiary institutions, the situation may be even worse(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, the education of Chinese mainland is a little bit backward. There are several reasons for this phenomenon. To begin with, the perception of the educators and education system are rather outdated. The existing education system pay much attention to the translation and interpreting ability of students. This is a common pattern in many middle schools, high schools and even colleges and universities. As an English major student, the writer has the personal experience. During the university period. The most courses still focus on the cultivation of the basic skills of students. Although there are translation and interpreting classes every week, the normal model is that at first teachers will teach some translation theories or techniques, and then there will be some exercises for students to practice. Students are almost inaccessible to computing courses. This may resulted from the short of appropriate funds for education. China is a nation with a great number of population, and its population growth rate is also fast. As a result, the pressure on education has been relatively high. The commonly used index to measure whether a country's financial education funds are sufficient or not is the proportion of financial education funds in Gross Domestic Product(GDP). In China, this proportion has been at a low level for a long time. Although the education funds have been increasing with the continuous development of China's economy after the Reform and Opening up, yet the fact is that “There are too many monks and too little gruel.”---the funds allocated to each school are still far from enough. Take Hunan province as an example. In the year of 2000, China's financial education funds accounted for 2.87% of GDP, which failed to reach the target of 4% of GDP in 2000 as proposed in the outline of China's education reform and development. In 2003, the GDP of Hunan Province was 463.4 billion yuan, and the national financial expenditure on education was 11.179 billion yuan, accounting for 2.44% of GDP, an increase of 0.01 percentage points over the previous year. However, in 2004, the proportion of national financial education expenditure in GDP decreased to 2.34%, which is still far from the target of 4%.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the deficiency of educational funds, the allocation of it is also a cause. Usually, colleges and universities tend to use the fund to ameliorate the living condition and the construction of infrastructures, and then stuents’ scholarship and subsideies are indispensible. What is more, the salaries of teachers and all the staffs are also a big expenditure. Besides these, many colleges and universities attaches great importance to the scientific research items so that more money will be involved in these projects. Opposely, the development of the liberal arts may be less highlighted. In response to this problem, the writer deems that government and universities should both make some changes. As for government, they should carry out a policy that encourage the cultivation of computer skills; when it comes to the colleges and universities, they are supposed to enlarge the investment in the multimedia intelligent classrooms, and more techers who are sufficient in the operation of CAT should be enrolled. So far, Peking University has open a major named CAT, which is aimed to cultivate the professional talents to meet the needs of market.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will machine translation replace human translation or not? Toward this question, the answer is an absolute “No”. As far as I am concerned, both the human tranlation and machine translation have their pros and cons. Human are able to comprehend the complex emotions in the texts and handle it with flexible expressions. In this aspect, machine can’t reach the human standard just like examples of “《江雪》”and “意思”mentioned above. Besides, mankind are familiar with the differences between various of countries so as to minimize the rate of committing a blunder, while the machine doesn’t have a brain like human’s. Their work is to translate the materials according to the superficial meanings. However, machine owns a huge volume (much more larger than human brain)which can store numerous materials and its working speed is hundreds of times of human’s(Pang Yingyu 2019,165). In the contemporary era, translators should first of all polish their translation skills and improve their ability to flexibly use various translation strategies and skills(Yao Li 2020,201-202). The old saying goes that “It takes a good blacksmith to make steel.” By the time, people are still the main force in the translation industry and machine translation stays in an auxiliary position. Human should not rely on machine to do all the works. The translators should improve their competitiveness through sordid multi-lingual knowledge, translation practice as well as stronger learning capacity and so on and so forth. At the same time, translators are also supposed to adopt an embracing attitude to acquire the comouter-aided translation skills. After all, with the further advancement of science and technology, the trend is inevitable. Actually, human translation and machine translation are highly compatible, which can greatly improve the translation efficiency and reduce people’s workload. Thus, the combination of the two methods is highly appreciated and the new type of CAT is bound to become the tide of the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yi,Fan Jiaolian. 陈谊,范姣莲.(2018). 计算机辅助翻译——新世纪翻译的趋势[Computer-Aided Translation-the Trend of Translation in the New Era] 中国现代教育装备[China mordern educational equipment] 30-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Wugang,Xue Jiabao. 董务刚,薛家宝.(1996). 评许渊冲诗《江雪》[Appreciation of Xu Yuanchong's Translation &amp;quot;Fishing in Snow&amp;quot;] 盐城师专学报[Journal of Yancheng Normal School] 56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
计算机翻译会取代人工翻译吗？[Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation or not?] (2020) 环球采风[Globe Collections] 17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Jie. 梁洁.(2020). 人工智能对翻译行业的影响[The Influence of Artificial Intelligence on Translation Industry] 家庭科技[Family Science and Technology] 17-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Lisong,Mu Lei. 吕立松,穆雷.(2007) 计算机辅助翻译技术与翻译教学[Technique of Translation-Aided Translation and Translation Education] 外语界[The Field of Foreign Language] 37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Yingyu. 庞盈羽. (2019) 谈机器翻译与人工翻译的关系—从机器翻译与计算机辅助翻译的发展角度[Analysis of the Relationship Between Machine Translation and Human Translation--From the Perspective of the Development of Machine Translation and Computer-Aided Translation]. 科学大众·科学教育[Scientific Masses·Scientific Education] 164-165.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
计算机辅助翻译[Computer-aided translation].(2020). 全球百科[Global Encyclopedia] https://vibaike.com/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Sheng. 吴晟.(2016) 湖南省省属普通高校财政拨款体制研究[Research on the Financial Allocation System of Provincial Colleges and Universities in Hunan Province] 湖南师范大学[Hunnu Normal University] 14-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yaoli. 姚莉.(2020) 机器翻译时代,译者应该坚持技能与技术的融合[Translators Should Keep the Compatibility Between Skills and Technique in the Era of Machine Translation]. 科技经济导刊[Technology and Economic Guide] 201-202.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Chaowei. 祝朝伟.（2018）机器翻译要取代作为人的译者了吗？—兼谈翻译人才培养中科技与人文的关系[Is Machine Translation Going to Replace Human Translators? -On the relationship between science and technology and Humanities in the cultivation of translation talents]. 外国语文[Foreign Literature] 106-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation	袁天翼	Yuan Tianyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''浅析汉语公示语的英译'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语笔译  袁天翼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘  要：在这个经济全球化、政治多极化、文化全球化、科技现代化、信息共享化的时代，全球经济纵深发展，人类命运共同体日趋形成，人与人、国家与国家间的联系日益密切，这时，汉语公示语的英译问题便被提上了议程。尽管中国汉语公示语的英译翻译员越来越多，但是汉语公示语的英译问题层出不穷。本文简析了汉语公示语定义，例举了生活中常见的一些汉语公示语的英译典型问题，并针对此给出了一些翻译方法与策略，并进行了未来展望。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：汉英翻译；公示语；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract''': In this economic globalization, political polarization, cultural globalization, technological modernization and informative sharing age, the global economy is deeply developing, and the human community with a shared future is coming into shape day by day. The relations among people and among countries are increasing day by day. At this time, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation become the topic of us. Though the number of Chinese-English public sign translators in China grows daily, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation emerge endlessly. This passage offers a brief analysis of the definition of Chinese-English public sign, points out some typical problems in Chinese-English public sign translation we see in daily life, analyzes some methods and strategies of Chinese-English public sign translation, and gives some outlooks on the future of Chinese-English public sign translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key Words''': Chinese-English translation; public sign; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I. Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The public sign is a specially applied literary form that was formed in modern times, which has a long history. It is used in public places and seen by the masses thus realizing unique communicative purposes. The public sign has become a crucial link in the communication between China and other countries in the international community. In the meantime, there are increasingly more experts and scholars paying attention to the translation of Chinese public signs into English.&amp;quot; (Reiss 2004,12). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As an important tool for international communication, Chinese-English public sign translation plays an extremely important role in foreign friends’ understanding of Chinese culture&amp;quot;.（Wang Huili 2019,31） Its applied range is so wide that nearly covers every aspect of our daily life, including: Introductions of tourism trips, propaganda languages, warning languages, road signs, shop signs and advertising boards. It is mostly used on public infrastructure: Subway, airport, taxi, pier, tourist spot, park, street, community, shop, supermarket, restaurant, bank, hotel, cinema, hospital and etc. It uses simple words or sentences, or pictures only, or combines words and pictures to pass useful information to the masses, which not only serves Chinese people, but also is shown to the foreigners, which can help foreigners in China study, work and live. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II. The Current Situation of Chinese-English Public Sign'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs are an art of convincing others through effective verbal means, which are also components of language activities. They, in essence, belong to a special kind of communication. However, it is not a kind of face-to-face communication that takes place in a specific period of time, and none of the participants will appear as individuals. The object is for all the people with social behaviors in the place, regardless of gender, age, class or education level. Public signs belong to “one-way communication”, and its binding force or influence will not be as big as direct communication, but it is also used to act with words and deeds, and affects the behavior of the audience with a clear purpose. &amp;quot;Public signs have become a natural window for Chinese and other languages in various economic, trade and cultural activities.&amp;quot;（Yang Yang 2020, 34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs are everywhere, so what are their functions?  &amp;quot;Their functions can be divided into showing, warning, profiting, encouraging and eulogizing such five functions. (Zhou Shuxia 2017,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the public sign that has showing function offers all-round information about service, order, or informing service. Such as “Car Rental” and “Children and Senior Citizens Free”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the public sign that has warning function comes up with restrictive or obligatory demands to typical people, which is often used through order, ban, information or persuasion tones. Such as: “Stand in Line” , and “Thieves Beware”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the public sign that has profiting function promotes consumption, thus realizing enterprises’ economic profits. Such as: “Daily Special”, “Daily Service”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, the public sign that has encouraging function calls for or encourages people to take actions for certain goals or tasks. Such as: “One Family, One Child”, and “Working together, we can make a world of difference”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, the public sign that has eulogizing function gives wishes and chants to certain events or people to reach the goals of propaganda or education. Such as: “One World, One Dream”. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida (Eugene Nida 2004, 15) said, &amp;quot;Chinese-English translation of public signs embraces the conversion of two different languages and two different cultures, which is not only to achieve the language equivalence, cultural equivalence, but also to enhance the possibility of understanding and the reading of Chinese-English translation of public signs.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are many problems in Chinese-English public sign translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In 2003, Clive W. J. Granger, a Nobel Economics Prize Winner talked of the settings and problems of public signs in Beijing when he was interviewed by a program of Beijing TV Station. He said: “Foreigners will feel a little bit nervous when they come to China, because they can not understand public signs in China. ” Clive’s comment extremely shows current problems in Chinese-English public sign translation .&amp;quot;(Lv Hefa 2005,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 20th, 2017, a national standard conference of the Standard for English Translation and Writing in the Field of Public Service was held in Beijing. The Vice Minister of the Education Ministry and Director of the National Language Commission stressed in the meeting: “The language and character industry of China is expanding from ‘striving to promote and normally use the national common language, scientifically protecting every nation’s language and character’ to ‘managing social foreign language use and improving foreign language service quality’. ” The national standard of the Standard for English Translation and Writing in the Field of Public Service is the standard of English translation and writing quality in public service fields, which stipulates the English translation principles, methods and requirements of transportation, tourism, culture, entertainment, physical exercise, education, medical health, postal service, telecommunication, catering, accommodation, commerce and finance these thirteen service fields. &amp;quot;Nowadays, public signs are often bilingual to meet the needs of international communication.&amp;quot;(Wang Xunian 2020,69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, there are still many major problems in China’s public sign translation, common and ubiquitous, which make foreign experts comment like that and the government use national force to normalize translation standards. &amp;quot;Whether the translation of public signs in scenic spots into English is harmonious and unified has a great influence on cross-cultural communication &amp;quot;.(Pinkham John 2000, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III. The Causes of Chinese-English Public Sign Translation Mistakes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. 1 The Basic Linguistic Mistakes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be a proficient Chinese-English public sign translator, one must, fundamentally, grasp basic linguistic rules of English and Chinese, otherwise he or she must make stupid mistakes, and some even primary learners will not make. &amp;quot;There are many problems in the translation of public signs from English to Chinese, which should not be limited to the translation of the original text, but should pay attention to the context of public signs.&amp;quot;(Chen  Daobin 2020, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.1.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.1&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=3684466622,1422277554&amp;amp;fm=27&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
                                &lt;br /&gt;
No.1 is a public sign put on a glass wall in a mall, the Chinese reads“全年无休(QUAN NIAN WU XIU)”, and it tries to use English to express that “This business runs the whole year”, so the precise translation should be “NO REST DAY ALL YEAR”. But there, we can see it was translated as“365DAY SA TEAR”, which does not belong to the grammatical law of English. So this is a big mistake. Only one who understands Chinese can understand. But for ordinary foreigners, they can not. So, when translating Chinese-English public sign, the translator must be clear about the target language, and know the basic grammatical venation, then begin to translate, instead of randomly putting some letters together and finishing. Otherwise, the translator will make a big mistake like this picture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A public sign in Haichang Ocean Park of Chengdu City, Sichuan Province reads &amp;quot;Jellyfish Museum, the 2th floor&amp;quot;. More specifically, it is a floor direction sign. Here, the correct English for the second floor should be “2nd”, not “2th”. Apparently that the translator has poor knowledge of English vocabulary, which led he or she to make such a ridiculous mistake. Actually, in English language, if there is a number contains “11”, “12”or “13”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “11th”, “12th” or “13th” respectively; And if there is a number contains“1”, “2”or “3”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “1st”, “2nd” or “3rd” respectively. For example, “101st”, “111th”, “201st”, “211th” and etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.3 is a warning sign of a tourist spot, reads &amp;quot;The rockery danger, pleases no climb&amp;quot;, whose Chinese meaning is “There stands a rockery, it is dangerous to climb, every one is forbidden from climbing it. ” The Chinese meaning is alright. But, when it was translated into English, a big mistake occurred: “The rockery danger Pleases no climb.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, there should be “climbing” after “no”, not “climb”, this is just English grammar knowledge that can be learned in primary school; And the “Please” is followed by a “s”, why does the translator use third person singular at the top of a imperative sentence? Second, if the translator wants to tell the tourists that the rockery is dangerous and mustn’t be climbed, he or she should write: “The rockery is dangerous. Please don’t climb” or “Dangerous rockery. No climbing” or just “No climbing”. Unless the foreigners who see this sign have supreme understanding ability, they will not easily make sense of it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 2 The Tendency Towards Chinglish and Mechanical Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Knowing a little about English, then begin to translate public sign. This is ridiculous, which is definitely going to cause obvious mistakes. Especially when translating, there is a high probability that the translator will make Chinglish errors, or tend to seek for mechanical translation, which are the most common public sign translation problems in mainland China. With regard to the tendency towards Chinglish, it only proves that the translator’s basic skills of English are not so proficient, and he or she does not fit for translation work. For the tendency towards mechanical translation, on the one hand, it demonstrates that the translator is lazy, who is not willing to think about how to translate. On the other hand, it reveals his or her lack of basic English language knowledge. In fact, these two both can be easily avoided, only if the translator pays a little more attention to it or is earnest and dedicated to their work. All those mistakes should not have been made. &amp;quot;To understand the language style of Public signs in English, it is imperative to carry out idiomatic and standardized translation of public signs in Chinese.&amp;quot;(Pang Yan 2020, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.4, this is a sign that is hung in an Internet celebrity milk tea shop: Sexytea of Changsha City, Hunan Province. It reads &amp;quot;out of the cup area&amp;quot;. It originally means that the customers should queue here to get their milk tea after finishing paying. The translator should have easily translated “出杯区（CHU BEI QU）”into “FETCH AREA”, but it was translated as “OUT OF THE CUP AREA”, what a joke! Purely it was translated word-for-word. The translator did not understand its true meaning. Probably it was translated by a machine. As an Internet celebrity milk tea shop runner, when dealing with such kind of cultural issues, he or she should be extremely careful, earnest and cautious, instead of casually simply copying the contents given by a machine or hiring a third-rate translator and asking him or her to randomly translate. Large scale milk tea shops must shoulder their required obligations, and undertake necessary responsibilities and duties on public sign translation. Imagine that a foreigner, who can not understand it, stand there and think: What? Standing here is standing outside the cup? Maybe something interesting would happen. Let me try!&lt;br /&gt;
All those will bring big and standing jokes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.5 is a public sign in Mount Emei of Emei City, Sichuan Province. It reads&amp;quot; tourists get off area&amp;quot;. Its Chinese meaning is: This is the place that tourists get off from a bus. But, it was translated as “Tourists get off area”, which fully shows the ignorance and lack of English language knowledge of the translators. People may can not help doubting whether it is copied from the translation given by a machine. Famous tourist spots like this, especially this kind of 5A tourist spot, can not even shoulder the cultural obligations, let alone developing in the long run. They should make big mistakes in such a little public sign translation! Do they only want to serve Chinese well while ignoring foreigners?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, No.6 is a public sign in Mount Emei of Emei City, Sichuan Province, and it reads &amp;quot;up the mountain&amp;quot;. The Chinese meaning is “This is the passage that leads tourists to climb the mountain”. The translation should have been a very easy and fun job, but when the sign is showed to tourists, a big big joke was born: “Up the mountain”. We can say “uphill way” or “uphill passage”, but, the translator obviously did not realize it. What’s more, when “up” is used as a verb, it is completely another meaning. It is also the symbol of such irresponsible spot management. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.7, it is a napkin given by an Internet celebrity milk tea shop (Sexytea of Changsha City, Hunan Province ) for free after buying its milk tea. It reads &amp;quot;more China, more fashion&amp;quot;. At first glance, everything seems okay. But more carefully, we can find the mistake. The Chinese meaning is “If there are more elements with Chinese characteristics, it will be more fashionable.” But when translating, maybe with the aid of machine, or lack of a solid English knowledge foundation, it becomes “More China, more fashion”. If the customer is a Chinese, it does not matter, for he or she can understand it, and just shows a smile. But if foreigners see, they will be pretty shocked by the sight: What the hell is this? They will think that this shop lacks money to hire a good translator, and the managers are stupid. Furthermore, the Chinese national image will be badly affected. In fact, this sentence can be translated as “The more sinicization there is, the more fashion there will be” or “With greater Chinese characteristics come more fashion”. Easier? It can be “More sinicization breeds more fashion”. Translated like these, won’t it be much more correct and intelligible?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. 3 The Misunderstanding of the Public Sign Translators'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the little knowledge of English of the translators that makes them can not even spell a basic word correctly; Or due to carelessness, they make mistakes on public sign translation, thus causing mistakes on the meaning of the sign. All these are significant reasons why there are so many mistakes in Chinese-English public signs. &amp;quot;Errors and ambiguities in public signs are not allowed, as they can lead to disorientation, confusion, and lessening of the force of the warning.&amp;quot;(Pan Xutong 2020, 251)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.8.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.8&lt;br /&gt;
[https://www.sinaimg.cn/edu/cr/2015/0316/3124267229.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.8. The Chinese meaning of it is “The door or passage that leads you to the outside”, in short, “EXIT”. But the public sign was translated as“EXPORT”, so, what is “EXPORT”? In a word, it means trade among different countries. The commercial goods pass through the customs, being transported from one country to another country. Distinctly, the maker was careless, who has mixed the meaning of “出口（Chu Kou）”in Chinese, thus resulting in an obvious translation error. As for public sign translation, translators must weigh every word, and think over and over and over again, not just search online, and grab all the words you “discover”, which is a highly irresponsible behavior, an extremely irresponsible behavior to the society and the country . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.9.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.9&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=4069547043,45136776&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.9 is from a hospital department. Its Chinese meaning is: Here is neurology emergency department. It uses a special logogram in Chinese. But, the maker was misled, so, he or she translated it as “God Medical”. If a person has a little common sense, he or she will be made to laugh wildly. It is completely the “Understanding of a sentence simply by a word”! That should be translated as “ Department of Emergency Neurology”. Such a casual translation will make Christians think that they can see God for real. Whether can he see death here or a way to heaven with a passionate God serving you? To some extent, this is disrespect for Christians, which can even cause disputes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.10.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.10&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss0.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=4055489075,1169617432&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.10 is photographed in a company building. Here, the Chinese means: this is the place where you can get boiled water. However, the translator of this public &lt;br /&gt;
sign made a huge mistake, because he or she disintegrated the three Chinese words one by one, and thus translating them one by one, which can not be understood as a whole, let alone enable foreigners to understand the meaning of this public sign, and as a result, foreigners may not receive the service that they deserve. What’s worse, many people, including intelligent Chinese, when seeing this disqualified translation, will definitely be amused, and feel funny: What is this guy’s literate level?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a matter of fact, this public sign can be translated as “Boiled Water Room”. “开水”means “boiled water” in English. Certainly, the translator treated the “开”as a verb “open”, which is absolutely wrong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further, this is a single room, not two or more, so we must use “room”, which is the plural form, instead of the singular form “rooms”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 4 The Falsification and Loss of Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally, the managers want to use signs to warn people, but due to mistranslation, the information is tampered and missed, resulting in an opposite consequence, and producing big jokes.&amp;quot;Standardized translation of public signs can improve the international language environment of cities, on the other hand, it is responsible for improving the level of urban opening to the outside world.&amp;quot;(Liu Peiyu 2020, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.11 is a public warning sign in Liuxiang Barbecue Restaurant. It reads &amp;quot; carefully hot&amp;quot;. Is it a true warning? In the foreigners’ opinion, it is not. People who speak Chinese can realize that this sign was designed to warn customers not to be burned by the hot oven. However, the English translation is far from what it originally means. The correct translation can be “Careful! Hot!” or “Be Careful of the Hot Oven!” But according to the translation on the sign, it means “Carefully burn yourself”. Luckily, this is a small scale restaurant, if it were a large one, its reputation would be badly affected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.12.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.12&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=3765137851,1011242048&amp;amp;fm=27&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.12 is a public sign in a large shopping center. As we all know, modern shopping centers now always use smooth and shiny tile floor as the ground, which makes the shopping centers look beautiful and attractive. However, smooth though it is, one big safety problem then comes into shape: The ground is too smooth to make shoppers slide and fall. Later, the managers made public signs like No.12 to warn people not to fall. The Chinese warning is okay, Chinese shoppers can understand, but when foreigners see this, he or she will burst out laughing: What? You order me to slide on the floor with care? What on earth do you mean? I have even seen an Internet celebrity girl posting an video clip that tells us a story that satirizes this mistranslation: The girl and her father slide joyfully on the ground in a shopping center while murmuring “Carefully slide! Carefully slide!” As a matter of fact, The correct Chinese-English translation should be “Caution! Slippery!” or “Beware of Wet Floor” or “Caution! Wet Floor”. Each one of the three is okay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.13.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.13&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss2.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=461657809,3986868053&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.13 is a public sign that is put on the ceiling of a restaurant’s stair. Here, the translator wanted to pass such information by Chinese and English: Watch &lt;br /&gt;
your head, do not hit the low ceiling of the stair. Be careful. Though the Chinese information is okay, the English, however, can not by understood by others, especially foreigners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the makers wanted to warn the danger of the low ceiling, not to ask people to purposely hit the ceiling. So we can correct it as: “Watch Your Head”, or “Be Careful”. Both are okay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the translator made a mistranslation, which reversed the original meaning when translating, thus producing a huge laughingstock. First, “碰”is not “meet”, but “hit”, according to this specific environment. It does not mean “meet someone”. Second, “小心碰头” means not to hit the ceiling, not to “meet carefully”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout so many examples, every one can see that the mistakes of public sign translation are ubiquitous and common in daily life, which you can even randomly pick up one from any store you meet. Pervasive errors like these in public signs will negatively affect China’s reform and opening-up and the integration into international community, which will not only make foreigners misunderstand the meaning, but also seriously damage China’s national image. Therefore, the study of the public sign translation is extremely urgent and imperative. At present, translators must start from basic demand of Chinese-English public sign translation, endeavor to learn English well, cultivate a good sense of utilizing English and a great mindset of English utilization, proactively take part in English translation practice, and be highly alert and form a sense of “Using English language in a proper, correct, suitable and decent way”. Only then will the situation of Chinese-English public sign translation turn better. &amp;quot;Due to the specific role of public signs, their translation is different from literary translation and has powerful functional characteristics.&amp;quot;(Liu Hui 2020, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IV. Public Sign Translation Methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a saying goes: “Nothing can be accomplished without norms or standards. ” So is the Chinese-English public sign translation. Zhang Yan (Zhang Yan 2015,44) maintains in her paper that, &amp;quot;the public sign translation methods can be summarized as four kinds. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 1 Amplification'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many new words that are with Chinese characteristics, especially combined with numbers, need using amplification to introduce to foreign readers. For example, in the past, “五讲四美三热爱(Wu Jiang Si Mei San Re Ai）”was translated as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves”. Many foreigners said that they could not understand it. Later, it was revised as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves” with the notation “ stress on decorum, manners, hygiene, discipline and morals; beauty of the mind, language, behavior and the environment; love of the motherland, socialism and the Communist Party”. Hence, foreigners can easily understand its connotation. Public signs are information-type and calling-type texts, which should focus on the information transmission of the original text in translation. Therefore, communicative translation can be regarded as a good theoretical basis.(Shen Jianwen 2020, 69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 2 Ellipsis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To make sure that the translation is concise and intelligible, when doing Chinese-English translation, translators must properly delete unnecessary words according to English expressing habits to achieve overall generalization. Such as: “Food Paradise”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 3 Re-translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, many folk adages with Chinese characteristics will not be understood by readers once simply read literally. So translators can moderately reorganize those sentences that can not be translated or understood. Such as: “Drinking and Driving Costs Your Life”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 4 Backward Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two cases: Translating the cultural expressions that are borrowed from translation back into their original forms in the target language; Translating the expressions with obvious cultural characteristics into the idiomatic expressions in the target language. Such as: “Venus Florist”. &lt;br /&gt;
The English public sign has its own cultural and pragmatic meanings. When doing the Chinese-English public sign translation, translators should consider about the cultural differences and avoid any form of ambiguity, misunderstanding or mistranslation, and offer high quality information service, thus making public sign translation advance with the times. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''V. Public Sign Translation Strategies'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xueyun (He Xueyun, 2006) holds in her thesis that, &amp;quot;theoretically, semantic translation and communicative translation differ much. Semantic translation strives to keep the language specialty and unique express method of the original work, in order to express the original work’s thinking process; However, communicative translation’s key point lies in spreading information and enabling people to think, feel and act, giving play to the function of information that language conveys and the consequences it causes. &amp;quot;Public sign translation must focus on results, and put readers first, only by this can we improve the current situation of public sign translation, thus achieving the purposes of public sign translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before beginning to do anything, we all need a world view and methodology to guide us to behave well. Likewise, when doing Chinese-English public sign translation, we also need guiding ideology to direct us. Here, I will show you four Chinese-English public sign translation strategies, which act as guiding ideology, which are definitely going to be a powerful weapon for you. Just remember them and practice them, you will gain a lot. &amp;quot;To strengthen the research on the Translation of public signs into English, improve the translation quality of bilingual public signs and improve the translation of bilingual public signs are the urgent tasks to promote the cross-cultural communication of city image.&amp;quot;(Niu Haihua 2020, 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.1 No Grammatical, Semantic and Logical Error'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most basic prerequisite of public sign translation is that there is no language error: No grammatical error, no vocabulary spelling error, no language context error, no Chinglish or machine-aided translation error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is office area, tourists mustn’t enter” can be translated as “Staff Only”, not “OFFICE AREA PLEASE DON’T COMING”, or you will make a grammatical and redundant error. “Be careful, don’t slip into water” can be translated as “Caution! Deep Water!” instead of “TAKE CARE! FALL INTO WATER CAREFULLY!” Otherwise, people will can not help laughing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One translator was not able to translate “The grass is so beautiful, are you sure you wan to walk on it?” into English public sign, so here comes &lt;br /&gt;
“Fangcaoqiqi riding the Heren”. What a laughingstock! This is a combination between Chinese and English, without any grammar structure. Not to translate it will be a much better choice. We can concisely translate it as “Don’t Walk on the Beautiful Grass!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 2 Concise and Intelligible Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One prominent character of public sign is conciseness. It asks people to ensure the translation is crystal clear and precise, without any compound or obscure sentence. Only by achieving this can the signs become popularized, instead of making people think over and over and over again to discover their cryptic meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public sign translation must be concise and intelligible, which means that you not only need to precisely convey what the maker means to people, but also must be concise. People can understand it immediately without comprehension deviation or ambiguity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 3 Understanding of Cultural Background Differences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, every translator must thoroughly understand the culture of the targeted language. Translators must comprehensively understand each specific use of the targeted language under different cultural backgrounds. If not doing so, it may cause severe disputes, and even cause irresistible outcomes. Here are several examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dragon” is a legendary animal in traditional Chinese culture. Chinese people often view themselves as “dragon”, and even say that they are “Descendants of the Dragon”. Thus, “Dragon” means holy and sacred thing in Chinese culture. But in English speaking countries, the meaning of “dragon” is not so. In these countries, “dragon” means something evil like Satan, sometimes it is even used to describe thugs, scoundrels or other bad behaviorists. Therefore, invariably coping the icon of “dragon” and using it in other cultures is a definite mistake. In a word, a public sign language translator must totally comprehend the cultural background differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 4 Obedience to Certain Norms and Standards'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As long as someone is translating, he or she must obey certain rules, norms and standards. He mustn’t translate according to his will. This is a truth. &lt;br /&gt;
For example, according to China’s first set of standards on how to regulate the use of foreign languages in China, which was jointly issued by the State Standards Commission and the General Administration of Quality Supervision, Inspection and Quarantine on November 20, 2017 and officially implemented on December 1, 2017, some of the standards have been specified in detail. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Names of tourist spots: Names of mountains, rivers and lakes should be written in Chinese pinyin. Translations of names of temples should vary according to different situations, so are the towers’ names. In line with external service needs, English explanations can be added. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''VI. The Future of Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is a major powerful country, and is the country with the second highest Gross Domestic Product in the world, which is why China should keep close economic and cultural relationships with other countries. &amp;quot;In order to integrate China with international community in a better way, there must be high quality public sign translation. To optimize the translation quality of public signs, the most important way is to realize the standardization of the translation of public signs.&amp;quot;(Ding Ying 2020,78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation must improve the China’s influence power in international community. High quality public sign translation represents that China is rich in translators and intellects, and shows that China can fulfill obligations and shoulder responsibilities as a major country. Achieving this means China not only takes responsibilities for Chinese people, but also for all human beings. Good quality public sign translation is definitely going to significantly synergize the course of reform and opening-up. High quality public sign translation is obliged to facilitate foreigners to travel in China, boost domestic consumption demand, form a new growth point for economy, promote the rise of Gross Domestic Product, and accelerate the comprehensive, coordinated and sustainable development. High quality public sign translation is also an integral part of the New Development Philosophy: Innovation, coordination, green, open and share. High quality public sign translation corresponds to the New Normal of Chinese economy. At present, the economy of China has been changing from developing at a high speed to develop at high quality, and is at the stage of changing economic development mode, transforming driving forces of economic development and optimizing the economic structure, so high quality public sign translation is badly needed. Thus, considering the big change of Chinese economy, achieving high quality public sign translation is an urgent affair. &amp;quot;Public signs have a strong linguistic function and social value. Pragmatic or social pragmatic failures caused by cultural differences often occur in the translation of public signs. Therefore, it is necessary to fully understand the cultural connotation of the original text in translation.&amp;quot;(Li Jing 2020, 229)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation has the duty to embody a city’s humanism spirit, cultural speciality and charm, which is the inevitable requirement of core socialist values and system. It also promotes the spreading of Chinese culture, and improves the influence power of Chinese culture. High quality public sign translation also levels up Chinese people and overseas Chinese’s sense of identity and belonging. What’s more, it can narrow the gap between Chinese and foreigners, and acquire more recognition from them towards China. Domestically, high quality public sign translation can strengthen national cohesion; Externally, it will strengthen China’s soft power, and increase China’s international speaking right while creating national radiation power. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It is an important measure to improve China’s public service and governance capability by establishing an evaluation mechanism and promoting the standardization of English translation. It is of great benefit to further improve China’s service level of opening to the outside world, demonstrate its cultural soft power and enhance its international image&amp;quot; .(Guo Jinghong 2019, 154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, looking forward to the future of Chinese-English public sign translation from a strategic perspective, translators must remain true to their original aspiration and keep their mission firmly in mind, which is: To be devoted to the future of socialism with Chinese characteristics, to be dedicated to the landscape of translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics, and to be committed to the sustainable development of Chinese-English public sign translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics. &amp;quot;The translation of public signs from Chinese to English needs to consider the actual situation of English speakers and abide by international uniform rules, so that foreign friends can directly understand the contents of public signs.&amp;quot;(Song Yanbei 2020,64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English translation of public signs of tourist attractions belongs to the category of cross-cultural communication, and the translator should have certain cross-cultural knowledge and awareness, so that the English translation can be more understood and accepted by the audience and truly achieve the purpose of cross-cultural communication&amp;quot;. (Yang Hongyu, 2019) Since reform and opening-up, China has been integrating into the international community day by day. To fully achieve this, as regards of Chinese-English public sign translation, we still have a long way to go. There is no time for us to delay the work of strengthening, proceeding, and improving public sign translation. The rising level of  quality of Chinese-English public sign translation will improve both city image and urbanization level. He Xueyun contends in her article that, many people take it for granted that if one knows a foreign language, he then can translate. As a matter of fact, basic skills of public sign translation not only includes foreign language level, but also the knowledge of foreign cultures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''VII. Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, how to facilitate the overall development of Chinese-English public sign translation？Firstly, we need to keep pace with the times. Language is constantly changing, so are many words and idioms, and so are public signs. In order to accurately convey information to the audience, it is essential to integrate the latest, most reliable and most accepted language into public signs. Secondly, it is necessary to fully understand the idiomatic usage of public signs, because public signs are mainly aimed at English speakers, so it is necessary to strengthen the accumulation of words, phrases and idioms, which is also the basis of translation. Thirdly, the translators of Chinese-English public signs should use accurate words and phrases in combination with specific environment and objects, and should not fail to convey the meaning or deviate from the original meaning, which otherwise will result in misunderstanding. Of course, only achieving the above is not enough. In order to do a good job in the translation of Chinese-English public signs, we need to keep improving our translation attitude and spirit of study, and constantly improve and summarize and innovate on the basis of the original, so as to make the translation of Chinese-English public signs more perfect and recognized by the international audience. &amp;quot;It is very important for the academic community and people from all walks of life to analyze the problems in the application of public signs and put forward corresponding improvement countermeasures&amp;quot;. (Liu Xiaoping, 2019) A Chinese-English public sign translator must fully realize and shoulder the responsibilities that translators must carry, form a sense of community of a shared future, fully acknowledge the current situation of Chinese-English public sign translation, completely learn lessons from the predecessors who have made mistakes in Chinese-English public sign translation, totally implement the four public sign translation strategies I mentioned before, to make Chinese-English public sign translation serve the construction of a moderately prosperous society in all respect, the construction of modern powerful socialist country, the construction of building China into a great modern socialist country that is prosperous, strong, democratic, culturally advanced, harmonious, and beautiful, and the realization of the great Chinese dream, that is: the great rejuvenation of the Chinese nation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bibliography'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Eugene Nida &amp;amp; Charles Taber.（2004） [The Theory and Practice of Translation] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gutt &amp;amp; Ernst, Agust. （1991）[Translation and Relevance: Cognition and Context] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Newmark, Peter. （2001）[Textbook of Translation] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Pinkham, John.（2000） [The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish] Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Reiss. （2004）[Translation Criticism: the Potentials and Limitations] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]陈道彬.（2020） 规范公示语双语标识  营造高品质横琴国际休闲旅游岛环境 珠海特区报,2020-11-09(009).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]国家标准委.（2017） 公共服务领域英文译写规范&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]郭京红.（2019）公示语英译中的错误观点与评价方式 海外英语(23)154-155. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]贺学耘. （2006）汉英公示语翻译的现状及其交际翻译策略外语与外语教学,(03)57-59. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]刘小平. （2019）公示语翻译中存在的问题及对策. 凯里学院学报, (04)72-74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]刘慧.（2020）公示语的汉译英翻译研究 海外英语,(16):43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]刘培钰,殷嘉媛,翟晓琳,张美琪,谢慧英.（2020）公示语英文译写与城市国际形象构建 百科知识 (27):26-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]吕和发. （2005）公示语汉英翻译研究——以2012年奥运会主办城市伦敦为例 北京:中国翻译,(06)38. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]牛海花.（2020）公示语翻译质量的提高对促进齐齐哈尔市旅游城市形象的跨文化传播的意义 理论观察 (07):118-120.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]潘栩童,郭亚卿.（2020）交通公示语英译现状分析及策略研究 农家参谋,(21):251-252+262&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]庞燕.（2020）从语言风格谈公示语规范化翻译 海外英语,(20):34-35+41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]田国民. （2019）谈汉语公示语的英译英语教师(22)110-113. 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18]王回力. （2019）汉英公示语翻译的现状及其交际翻译策略 延边教育学院学报(05)31-33. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19]王旭年.（2020）社会符号学翻译法视域下西安高校公示语英译研究 渭南师范学院学报35(11):69-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[20]杨洪玉.（2019） 旅游景点公共标识语的英文翻译 北京工业职业技术学院学报(04)122-126. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[21]杨阳.（2020）“一带一路”战略视域下公示语翻译现状及策略研究 公关世界(22):34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[22]张焱. （2015）汉英翻译过程中的难译现象处理 北京:中国社会科学出版社(16)44-46&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[23]周树霞. （2017）浅析公示语的汉英翻译 校园英语(42)239-239.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== A Study of Translation of Movie Titles in the Light of Venuti's Theory	欧阳静兰	OuYang Jinglan==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhou Shiqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5&amp;diff=112812</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 5</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5&amp;diff=112812"/>
		<updated>2020-12-15T14:19:54Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhou Shiqing: /* Comparison of Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories——Taking &amp;quot;2017 APEC Speech&amp;quot; as sample	周诗卿	Zhou Shiqing */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第五部分(Part 5)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Thoughts'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Creative Treason of Literature Translation - 李玉 Li Yu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Analysis of Three Kinds of Beauty in ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence-林敏 Lin Min 202020080616==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;林敏 Lin Min &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is one of the most important theories in the field of  translation, aiming to achieve the equivalence of functions between the source language and the target language in a translation. Xu Yuanchong introduced his translation standard of poetry translation--the “Three Beauties” principle in his book ''Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong''. In the preface of this book, he said that the translated poetry should try to convey the beauty in sense, sound and form of the original poem. This thesis is going to use such two theories to compare and analyze the two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond in our nation --Zhu Chunshen’s version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version with some typical and representative examples, thus finding the merits of the two versions, so as to learn whether the two translations achieve the functional equivalence.This thesis is divided into five parts: the first part roughly describes the purpose, method and significant of the study; the second part introduces the general idea and two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond; The third part introduces two translation theories functional equivalence and three beauty principle; the fourth part, some typical examples are selected and two theories are used to compare study the two versions. The fifth part summarizes the whole thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence, Three Kinds of Beauty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论指导下《荷塘月色》英译本“三美”的传达&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等论是翻译理论中最重要的理论之一。功能对等论的目的是实现源语和目标语之间的功能对等。许渊冲在《毛泽东诗词四十二首》序言中提出的译诗的“三美”原则，即音美，意美和形美。本篇文章将利用这两个基本原则，通过一些有代表性的例子对译本进行比较学习，学习研究两篇文章是否符合功能对等。本篇论文共分为五部分，第一部分介绍了本研究的目的、意义和方法；第二部分介绍了《荷塘月色》的大意和两个英译本；第三部分对两个翻译原则：功能对等论和“三美”原则做了简要地介绍；第四部分选取了有代表性的例子，运用了两个理论对两译本进行了对比学习；第五部分对全文进行了总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等论，三美原则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of globalization as well as the development of Chinese economy, more and more Chinese literary works have been introduced abroad. Prose is one of the important part of China’s literature.However there is still not enough attention to the introduction of Chinese prose, especially Chinese modern prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''，the well-known lyric prose, written by the famous author Zhu Ziqing, has made a huge influence on the development of Chinese prose. ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' depicts a beautiful scene of the lotus pond in Tsinghua University and expresses the writer's depressing mood. For this prose is a typical example of Chinese modern prose, many translators have given their translations of it, such as Zhu Chunshen, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang, Li Ming and Wang Jiaosheng. A large number of scholars have analyzed its different versions making great contribution to the prose translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is one of the most important theories in the field of  translation. Functional equivalence theory introduced by Nida, refers to the fact that the translation does not take rigid correspondence between words and structures as the  standard, but aims to achieve the equivalence of functions between the source language and the target language. The theory emphasizes that“翻译是用最恰当、自然和对等的语言从语义到文体再现源语的信息”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, this paper selects This thesis selects two of the most famous English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' in our nation --Zhu Chunshen's version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version, to compare and study, based on Xu Yuanchong's “Three Beauty” principle under the guidance of functional equivalence. This thesis will compare and analyze the two English versions, thus finding the merits of the two versions, so as to learn whether the two translations achieve the functional equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2. ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' and Its English Versions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing and analyzing the two English versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' , we need learn some necessary information about the author who wrote it and the relatively background. At present, the two famous English versions are Zhu Chunshen’s version as well as Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' ====&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' is the classical of lyric prose written by Zhu Ziqing in Tsinghua University, Beijing on July 1927，which depicts a beautiful scene of the lotus pond in Tsinghua University and expresses the writer’s depressing mood. It was published in the Novel Monthly, one of the new literary journals which enjoys the reputation of “the first journal in the China’s literary world” in the 1920s.（Han,2018 ）Since it was published, the article has received both high praise and fierce criticism. From this perspective, it has witnessed the history of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this prose, the author is sleepless and sits in his yard to enjoy the cool in the evening. Suddenly, it occurred to his mind that the lotus pond where he passes every day and the pond must be different at night with the moonlight. So, the author wandered lonely on a cinder footpath around the lotus pond, he feels that he is a “free man”. As he sees the pond cover with trim lotus leaves and white lotus flowers, hearing the sounds of the cicadas and the frogs, Zhu thinks that &amp;quot;this animation was theirs alone, I had no part in it（Yang ,1990 ）.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2  The Two English Versions ====&lt;br /&gt;
''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' is one of Zhu Ziqing’s masterpieces and was selected into Chinese textbook. Most scholars say that the prose is “文质相称，形神俱美” which has attracted an amount of scholars and students.（Chen ,2018）The prose has been introduced to foreign countries in different languages, especially in English since the May 4th Movement. The notable translations include Zhu Chunshen’s version, Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version, Li Ming’s version and Wang Jiaosheng’s version. This thesis choices Zhu Chunshen’s version as well as Yang Xiangyi and Gladys Yang’s version. Both Zhu ’s version and Yang’s version are faithful to the original meaning and concise to the sentence structure and close to the original style. But Zhu prefer to employ literal translation and Yang uses the free translation, like the words “热闹” ,“冷静”, “群居”and “独处”, Zhu translated these as “a serene and peaceful life”,“a busy and active one”, “being in solitude” and “in company”, in contrast Yang’s translation is “excitement and stillness”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Basis of Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Functional Equivalence Theory ====&lt;br /&gt;
The first scholar in history to propose the equivalence effect is the British translation theorist Alexander Fraser Tytler in 1790. He defined the “good translation” in his book ''A Brief Introduction to Translation Principles''. He introduced that the good translation completely transfers the advantages of the original work to another language, so that  the target language readers can clearly understand and feel strongly as the original readers do. This is to say that a good translation should be able to produce the same effect as the original in different linguistic societies. Then, the German translation theorist Kaul called it a comparable effect in his book ''The Art of Translation'' in 1896.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theory was formed in the 1960s and introduced to China in the 1980s. The functional equivalence principle is one of his central translation ideas. In 1964, Nida first proposed the concept of dynamic equivalence in his book ''Toward Science of Translating'', proposing to shift the focus of translation research from the attention of static text information to reader’s attention to the dynamic information of the text. In ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'', Nida defined this theory again. He proposed that dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language. Here, the dynamic equivalence refers to the functional equivalence. The basic point of functional equivalence is to compare the way of understanding and appreciating the original text by readers with that of the recipient of the target text. It requires the readers of the target text to be able to perceive the original text when understanding the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Three Kinds of Beauty ====&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong ,the highly respected translator and famous professor, is known as “the only person who translates Chinese poems into English and French”. He  introduced his translation standard of poetry translation--the “Three Beauties”principle in his book ''Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong''. In the preface of this book ,he said that “the translated poetry should try to convey the beauty in sense, sound and form of the original poem.”(Xu, 2003) Xu Yuanchong said that “in translation, the beauty in sense is the most important, beauty in sound comes next and the last is beauty in form, when it is difficult to achieve them all, translator should stress beauty in sense.”(Xu, 2003)And professor Xu also claimed that the “Three Beauties” principles can use in researching and studying the translation of prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. On the Analysis of Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence ===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used a large number of rhetorical devices and reduplicated words to describe the beauty of the lotus pond under the moonlight at night, to express his gloomy and upset mood, which brings great difficulty to translation, in his famous prose--''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''. This part is aimed at using the functional equivalence theory and Xu Yuanchong’s theory of “Three Beauties” to analyze wheatear the two English versions of such prose achieving the degree of function equivalance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1  ====&lt;br /&gt;
Words are the basic meaning of sentences. G •Leech divided “meaning” into two categories: conceptual meaning and associative meaning.(Leech,1987) The conceptual meaning is the meaning that we can find in dictionary, and the associative meaning is the actually meaning of the word in the special context. It is a truly universal acknowledge that the meaning of the sentence is not simple addition of word meaning. Thus, the translator should find the conceptual meaning and the associative meaning of the original, especially the associative meaning. Here are some typical examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: “这几天心里颇不宁静。”（Zhu Ziqing , 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu ’s version: “I have felt quite upset recently.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang ’s version: “The last few days have found me very restless.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is the first sentence in the first paragraph. Here “不宁静” refers to “quite uncomfortable”, which can be translated as “upset, restless, untranquil, disquieting and so on”. However, considering Zhu Ziqing’s patriotic feeling and his responsibility for his wife and kid, he cannot devote his whole life to the great revolution. Therefore “不宁静” in the context means the author is anxiety, because he want to change his condition. Zhu Chunshen translated it as“upset”which means“unhappy or disappointed because of something unpleasant that has happened”in the ''OED'', which emphasized the unhappy mood. And Yang Xianyi employed it as “restless”, which means “unable to stay still or happy where you are, because you are bored or need a change ” in the ''OED'', which stressed on one needing a change. It is clear that the word “restless” is more exactly than the word “quiet” in this sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However,“宁静”has an end rhyme“ing”and neither“upset”in Zhu’s translation nor“restless”in Yang’s version opted the words with the same end rhyme for they both focused on the meaning. And such sentence in original text is a 9 characters short sentence with no subject, Yang translated it into 9 words,used the“the last few day”as the subject, while Zhu’s version only has 6 words and selected “I” as the subject. Therefore, Yang’s version is expressive to the original in this sentence and it retains the beauties of form and sense in this sentence at the same time. In short, the two versions are good translation, but the Yang’s version is much better from this point. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2“这是一条幽僻的路；白天也少人走，夜晚更加寂寞。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: It is peaceful and secluded here, a place not frequented by pedestrians even in the daytime; now at night, it looks more solitary......”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “It is off the beaten track and few pass this way even by day, so at night it is still more quiet.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “幽僻” means “安静和人迹罕至” here. Zhu rendered the word “幽僻” into “peaceful and secluded”, emphasized that there is silent and private. Yang employed it into “off the beaten track” which means no one knows here and quiet. From this perspective, both translations are very similar in understanding the writer’s meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the word “幽僻” is an adjective word with two meanings: quiet and not disturbed by other people. Zhu’ s version “peaceful and secluded” ,are two adjective words and has two similar meanings, which keep the form and sense of the original sentence. In conclusion，according to the “Three Beauties” principle, Zhu’s translation is much better than Yang’s for it retains the form of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: “这路上阴森森的，有些怕人。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “The foliage, which, in a moon-less night, would loom somewhat frighteningly dark.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “ On nights when there is no moon the track is almost terrifyingly dark.”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, Zhu Ziqing uses “怕人” to describe the atmosphere of the air on the road and his feeling of walking on this path at such a night. “怕人” referred to “令人害怕的” in Chinese, it is an adjective to present his feeling. “Frightening ” means “making you feel afraid”, and “terrifying” means “to make somebody extremely frightened”in the ''OED'' , which can be regarded as synonyms. Both use the adverb to translate the adjective “怕人”. But in Zhu’s translation, “the foliage” is “frighteningly dark” and in Yang’s version, “the track” is “terrifyingly dark”. Both translators have their own understanding of the original content, but the both translations are faithful to the word “怕人”. We could say the two translations achieve the beauty in sense. However, in “Three Beauties” principle, we should consider the beauty in form and sound. As for sound ,the last sound of “怕人” is [en] in Chinese, but both “frightening” and “terrifying” has the same end sound of [en]. As for “frightening” and “terrifying”, the last sound of these are [iŋ] which could be regarded as the similar pronunciation with [en] .So, the two translations achieved beauty in sound from this aspect. In all the both versions are great from this perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2  ====&lt;br /&gt;
The two English versions of Moonlight over the Lotus Pond do a good job in two aspects: “grammaticality”and “idiomaticness”. This part will analyze their features of“clarity”and “ organization”.(“stylistic adaptability” will be analyzed in the next part)&lt;br /&gt;
The first is the“clarity”. A qualified translation should be fluent and easy to understand. Here it does not means the two versions have grammatical mistakes.Readers should not be confused by the cultural and social background of a word. In Moonlight over the Lotus Pond ,there are also some words with Chinese cultural or social characteristic. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example4 : “我悄悄地披了大衫，带上门出去。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “ Shrugging on an overcoat, quietly, made my way out, closing the door behind me.”(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang ’s version: “I quietly slipped on a long gown, and walked out leaving the door on the latch.” (Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words “大衫”and“带上门” with Chinese characteristics, cannot be simply translated, the translator should carefully apt the best words owing to their traits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all,“大衫”is means “身长过膝的中式单衣”. Zhu Chunshen and Yang Xianyi employed this word into “overcoat” and “gown” respectively. The overcoat is a long warm coat worn in cold weather. And the gown is a long loose piece of clothing. At the beginning of the prose, the author sits in his yard to enjoy the cool. So, it is hot and the overcoat is not suit for summer. Then, the Chinese people in the later Qing Dynasty and the period of Republican, especially the men who were educated, preferred wearing the long and loose clothes. Thus, “大衫” translated into “grow” is more proper than “overcoat ”. By doing so, readers can correctly understand the meaning of the original text and draw a picture in his mind without confusion: why he wears a thick coat in summer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, a house with a courtyard has two doors, the gate of yard and the door of house in China, and when the owner need to go out for a short time, he will not lock the gate of yard, just as the Chinese people says “我一会就回来，别锁门”. Thus the word “带上门出去” translated as “leaving the door on the latch” in Yang’s version is more faithful to the original meaning than the word “closing the door ” in Zhu’s translation. In this sense, readers can receive more information about Chinese cultural or social background.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, both two versions of this sentence are fluent without any grammatical errors and successful convey the meaning of original. However, Yang masterly selected the words “long gown” and the expression “leaving the door on the latch” .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5 : 月光如流水一般，静静地泻在这一片叶子和花上。薄薄的青雾浮起在荷塘里。叶子和花仿佛在牛乳中洗过一样；又像笼着轻纱的梦。(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: The moon sheds her liquid light silently over the leaves and flowers, which, in the floating transparency of a bluish haze from the pond, look as if they had just been bathed in milk, or like a dream wrapped in a gauzy hood.(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: Moonlight cascaded like water over the lotus leaves and flowers, and a light blue mist floating up from the pool made them seem washed in milk or caught in a gauzy dream.(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to make the translation more authentic and smooth English, both Zhu Chunshen and Yang Xiangyi used the translation method of combination to combine the original three sentences into a long sentence, but the two versions have their different features. As for the form of the translation, Zhu Chunshen rendered his translation in three segments, short parts and long parts combined that is similar to the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3  ====&lt;br /&gt;
Style is a difficult and hot issues of literary translation. Leech defined style as “the way in which the language is used in a given context, by a given person, for a given purpose and so on”.(Leech,2001:10) Many scholars believe that although the style is not translatable to some extent, the translation should still strive to reproduce the style of the original text. Liu Zhongde emphasized the importance of being close to the style of the original text in his the three-character principle of translation--faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness. Zhu Guanqian also believed that “对原文忠实，不仅是对表面的字义忠实，对情感，思想，风格，声音节奏等必须同时忠实。” (Zhu Guangqian,1984:447)So how should the translator reproduce the original author’s style?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following part, the author of this thesis is going to compare the two English versions, and is based on the translation of rhetorical devices , to discuss whether or not the two versions can reproduce rhetorical effects of the original. This thesis focus on the analysis of metaphor, personification and other rhetorical devices, and selects several fragments of these rhetorical devices as the comparison of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 叶子出水很高，像亭亭的舞女的裙。层层的叶子中间，零星地点缀着些白花......正如一粒粒的明珠，又如碧天里的星星，又如刚出浴的美人。(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)  &lt;br /&gt;
              &lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: ...reaching rather high above the surface, like the skirts of dancing girls in all their grace. Here and there, layers of leaves are dotted with white lotus blossoms... like scattering pearls, or twinkling stars, or beauties just out of the bath. (Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: ...which rose high out of the water like the flared skirts of dancing girls. And starring these tiers of leaves were white lotus flowers... like glimmering pearls, stars in an azure sky, or beauties fresh from the bath.(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used three extremely beautiful metaphors to form a parallel construction, to enhance the language strength, to express his love of lotus, gives people endless feeling of beauty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author uses “亭亭的舞女的裙” to describe the lotus leaves above the surface, vividly and lively depicted the lotus leaves as the skirt of the dancing girls, which is beautiful and charming. Zhu Chunshen rendered“亭亭” into “in all their grace”, though the meaning is relevant, there is an inappropriate: the metaphor here uses to focus on the  dance dress rather than dancing girls, so it is not correctly using too much words to modified the dancer. Yang Xianyi added the word “flared “before the “skirts of dancing girls”, which seems out of thin air. However, “flared” referring to the cloths being “wider at the bottom edge than at the top”, the word is more appreciated and reproduces the scene of lotus leaves. In general, Yang handling of metaphor the first sentence is the most appropriate, also can best affect the beauty of sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing used “一粒粒的明珠”, “碧天里的星星”and “刚出浴的美人” to describe the “白花 ”. The writer used three different things to describe the lovely lotus blooms. As for the form and sound, Zhu Chunshen employed “一粒粒的明珠” and “碧天里的星星” into two same phrases “scattering pearls” and “ twinkling stars ”which end with “-ing”, which is well-read and looks greater; while Yang translated them into two sentences in different forms, which differs from the original form for such sentence is just faithful to the literal meaning of original. As for the clause “刚出浴的美人”, Zhu’s translation is similar to Yang’s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, Yang’s version is more appreciated for keeping the sense of beauty in the first sentence of this fragment. And Zhu’s version better reproduces the beauties of sound and form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: “层层的叶子中间，零星地点缀着些白花，有袅娜地开着的，有羞涩地打着朵儿的......”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “Here and there, layers of leaves are dotted with white lotus blossoms, some in demure bloom, others in shy bud ...”.(Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “And starring these tiers of leaves were white lotus flowers, alluringly open or bashfully in bud ...”(Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“袅娜”and “羞涩”are the words used to describe people;“袅娜” uses to describe elegance posture and expression, especially women’s and girls’. Zhu Chunshen  rendered “袅娜” into “demure”, which means “behaving in a way that does not attract attention to herself or her body; quiet and serious” in the OED, which seems inconsistent with the original text. However, Yang Xianyi translated it into “alluringly”, which refers to attractive and exciting in a mysterious way in the dictionary. It seems much appropriate. Then as for the word “羞涩”, Zhu translated it into “shy” and Yang’s version is “bashfully”. Both the two words can use to describe people, and use to translate the word “羞涩”. However, the word “bashful” means “shy and easily embarrassed” which is more appropriate to reproduce the beauty of sense. Moreover, yang’s translation retains the beauty of form, because “羞涩” in original text is a adverb, and “bashfully” is a adverb too. Therefore, it is obvious that Therefore, it is obvious that Yang’s version is more appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
                     &lt;br /&gt;
Example8: “微风过处，送来缕缕清香，仿佛远处高楼上渺茫的歌声似的。”(Zhu Ziqing, 1927)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version: “A breeze stirs, sending over breaths of fragrance, like faint singing drifting from a distant building”. (Zhu Chunshen, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang’s version: “The breeze carried past gusts of fragrance, like the strains of a song faintly heard from a far-off tower.” (Yang Xiangyi, Gladys Yang, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Synaesthesia is the production of a sense impression relating to one sense or part of body by stimulation of another sense or part of the body. The author uses “歌声” to describe the fragrance of the lotus flowers. Here the fragrance of flowers is originally the sense of smell, but the author written it as a melodic song, the sense of hearing. Zhu Chunshen used “breeze...breaths...building” and “fragrance...faint...from”to describe the faint sound of the song which is vividly and close to the original text. And Zhu employed an alliteration, “drifting from a distant” to make the readers feel the dynamic beauty of lotus and achieve the same effect as the original text.In general, Zhu’s version is more appropriate for he reproducing the beauties of sense and sound .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
We learn from the study and comparison. We develop from the study and comparison. While we are accumulating English and Chinese knowledge and practicing translation skill, we should also study others’ translations carefully. Through comparative study, we can improve ourselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the comparative analysis of these two English translations, we will find that functional equivalence theory has been fully embodied. Functional equivalence theory is a bridge connecting world cultures, fully reproducing the original text through form equivalence, content equivalence，so that the readers of the target texts receive the same feeling as the readers of the original. Functional equivalence theory not only has a wide range of applications now, but in the future, functional equivalence theory will certainly play its role in promoting the exchange and development of various cultures and promoting the prosperity of the world’s culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6..Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
* Leech G N,(2001) Short M H.Style in Fiction:A Linguistic Introduction to English Fictional Prose.Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press,2001:10.&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Bohui.陈波慧(2018).汉英叠词对比及其英译——以《荷塘月色》两个英译本为例.[ Comparison of Chinese and English Reduplication and Their English Translation——Taking the Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' as an example ].海外英语.[''Overseas English'']. 2018.7&lt;br /&gt;
* Han Zhengshun, Wang Jian.韩征顺,王健. （2008）月朦胧,荷朦胧,雾蒙蒙,意浓浓——《荷塘月色》四译文“模糊美”研究. [A Study on the “Fuzzy Beauty” of the Four Translations of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''] .西安外国语大学学报.[ Journal of Xi’an International Studies University] 第16卷　第4期.Vol. 16 Issue 4&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Huiqun.刘慧群(2015).《荷塘月色》修辞翻译管窥[ A Glimpse of Rhetorical Translation of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'']. 语文学刊 [''Chinese Journal'']外语教育教学[Foreign Language Education and Teaching ].2015年第10期. 2015, Issue 10&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲.(1978)毛泽东诗词四十二首.[Forty Two Poems of Mao Zedong].  洛阳：中国人民解放军外国语学院[Chinese People's Liberation Army Institute of Foreign Languages] 1978.&lt;br /&gt;
* Yang Xianyi, Gladys Yang杨宪益，戴乃迭(1990,5). ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''. 英语学习[''English Learning''], 1990(5).&lt;br /&gt;
*Yuan Lei.袁雷.功能对等理论指导下的散文英译及三美分析——《荷塘月色》的两个英译本比较[ On the Analysis of Two English Versions of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'' Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence]贵州师范大学.[Guizhou Normal University]&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhu Ziqing.朱自清(1927).荷塘月色[''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''].全日制普高高一语文第一册第 5 课.[General High School Chinese Book 1 Lesson 5],原载 1927年7月10日《小说月报》第18卷第7期[originally published in ''Novel Monthly''].北京：人民教育出版社[ Beijing: People’s Education Publishing Society] &lt;br /&gt;
* Zhu Chunshen.朱纯深(1992). ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond''.中国翻译.[''Chinese Translation'']. 1992, (1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lexical Gap between English and Chinese and its translation strategies	孟莹	Meng Ying==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Form and Spirit in Translation -文偲荇 Wen Sixing, 202020080649==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 文偲荇 Wen Sixing &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Both the form and the spirit should be pursued in translation, which is a dialectical relationship. However, in translation, it often loses its spirit because of various factors that lead to excessive pursuit of formal resemblance. It is very important to deal with the problem between the formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance in translation. While emphasizing the spiritual resemblance, do not forget the formal resemblance. If possible, try to achieve a balance between the two, and make a choice in the specific context. Only in this way can the translation realize the new unity of the form and content of the source language in the target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance; Spiritual resemblance; Form and Content; Dialectical unification&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论翻译中的形的贴合与神的韵味&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译时应追求形神兼备，这两者是一种辨证关系，但在翻译时常常会因为各种因素导致过度追求形似而失去神韵。处理好翻译中形似与神似之间的问题至关重要。在强调神似的同时不要忘记形似，在可能的情况下尽量达成两者之间的平衡，而在特定的语境下也可做出取舍，才有利翻译在译入语中实现传达原语形式和内容新的统一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
神似与形似；形式与内容；辨证统一&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance means that when translating, the target text should be consistent with the original text in terms of words, sentence structure, expression and figurative means. And spiritual resemblance means that when translating, we should try to keep the spirit and charm of the original work and achieve the artistic effect of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
“&amp;quot;Form&amp;quot;, in translation activities, is the most important refers to &amp;quot;language&amp;quot;. And &amp;quot;deformation&amp;quot; is what we call &amp;quot;language transformation&amp;quot;. From the source language to the target language, &amp;quot;deformation&amp;quot;, that is, &amp;quot;language transformation&amp;quot;, is inevitable. The change of sound and shape, as well as the combination of sound, shape and meaning should also be changed. And &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;, to use the terminology of contemporary linguistics, refers to the product of &amp;quot;linguistic activities&amp;quot;. From the point of view recognized by the current translation circle, &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; to a large extent, but the problem lies in the definition of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;, and the linguistic field has not formed a unified view. In fact, many debates about &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; are more or less rooted in the understanding of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;form&amp;quot;”.（Xu Jun 2003:01）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Spiritual resemblance in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The spiritual resemblance is first put forward by Fu Lei(1950). He said, &amp;quot;As far as effect is concerned, translation should be like painting. What is sought is not resemblance in form but resemblance in spirit.&amp;quot; Zhu Shenghao also put forward the idea of &amp;quot;keeping the spirit of the original&amp;quot;. He said, &amp;quot;The aim of the book is to preserve the spirit of the original as far as possible. Must be forced to seek the next, also must be clear and clear words, faithfully convey the meaning of the original; However, the hard translation with word-for-word contrast is not appreciated &amp;quot;. “神”, means the spirit of the original. Good literary works always have rich feelings, profound artistic conception, strong appeal and strong artistic effect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The relationship between Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Correlation====&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu, said in &amp;lt;Theory of natural selection&amp;gt;, &amp;quot;Three difficulties in translation: faithfulness, expression and elegance&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; means that the meaning does not differ from the original text, that is, the translation should be accurate, not deviate, not omit, and not add or subtract meanings at will. &amp;quot;Expression&amp;quot; means not sticking to the original form, but making the translation smooth and clear; &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; means that the words chosen in the translation should be appropriate and the article itself should be quaint and concise. In translation, it is difficult to be faithful to the ideological content of the original text. However, if you correctly understand the original text without &amp;quot;expressing&amp;quot; it in a smooth translation, it is equivalent to no translation. Therefore, emphasis should be placed on &amp;quot;expressing&amp;quot; at this time. Since then, the expression of translation has become the focus of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
Formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance is two different means of translating expression, question of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in translation also is one of the most discussed and most difficult fundamental issues to be unified. &amp;quot;The relationship between form and spirit, which directly reflects the relationship between signifier and signified, which is closely related to the means and ends of translation. The so-called means is the transformation of form, while the end is the rebirth of spirit.&amp;quot;by Xu Jun(2003:01). Fundamentally speaking, &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; are interdependent. No &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; means no &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
However, the saying that &amp;quot;sprit follows form&amp;quot;, which we often emphasize, gives form the primary character as the material basis for spirit's existence. &amp;quot;Form&amp;quot; is concrete, and the relationship between &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; involves every aspect of human life. The discussion about &amp;quot;body&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;soul&amp;quot; is, to a certain extent, a dispute about the relationship between &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;soul&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;flesh&amp;quot; in religion, &amp;quot;substance&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in philosophy, &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;content&amp;quot; in literature, etc, all originate from the fundamental problem of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;As far as translation is concerned, the question of &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; can be said to be an obvious paradox. The contradiction lies in the fact that &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; are interdependent and inseparable in nature, while the fundamental task of translation is to achieve the rebirth of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; through &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; transformation&amp;quot;, by Xu Jun(2003:02). And then, the question is, if the form changes, will the spirit remain the same?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 In translation, numerous factors may cause the Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance out of step====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Metaphors and Associations=====&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the different ways of expression in the two languages, the metaphors and associations used in SL(source language) are often unacceptable to TL(target language) readers, or TL readers cannot understand them at all. Or from the surface structure, target language is similar to source language said, but in the sense is not exactly the same, even lost a thousand miles. In this case, for example, the expression form of source language is still used in translation and try to be similar in appearance, which is bound to form a semblance, with similar appearance and spirit completely lost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）&amp;quot;A man may break a word with you,sir,and words are but wind.&amp;quot;(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
“先生，跟你说话的人可能会失言，而言语总会随风而逝。”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Break a word with you&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;words are but wind&amp;quot; are all metaphors in English that may be difficult for non-native speakers to understand when translated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）&amp;quot;The rain came down in long knitting needles.&amp;quot;(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
“雨滴像长长的编织针一样落下。”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Long knitting needles&amp;quot;, is a special thing that exists in the context of a native speaker, so non-native speakers are likely to have no accurate concept of it, so it's hard to fully grasp the metaphor even with an honest translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 The cultural differences=====&lt;br /&gt;
The translator and the author have different cultural backgrounds, so their understanding of the original text is naturally different. This difference in understanding is mainly due to the influence of preconceived notions. This is a pervasive cultural phenomenon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）He is really the man in the moon(SL) &lt;br /&gt;
“他是个真正的月老”(TL)*&lt;br /&gt;
“他是个真正远离世俗的人”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Britain, people traditionally think of the dark shadow of the moon as a person. The moon is far from the earth, the people in the moon of the nature, he must be unknown to the human world. So He is really a man in the moon means &amp;quot;He is really a man out of the world&amp;quot;(他是个真正远离世俗的人).(Niu Chuangyue,2006:215). Under the influence of traditional Chinese culture, once people see the image words &amp;quot;moon&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;man&amp;quot; combined together, they will naturally think of &amp;quot;Yuelao(月老)&amp;quot;——The legendary god of marriage, which leads to the deviation in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex）He is always politically correct(SL) &lt;br /&gt;
他总是政治正确(TL)*&lt;br /&gt;
他说话四平八稳(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people take this sentence that &amp;quot;He is always politically correct&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;He is always correct in politics&amp;quot;, which is in line with the Chinese mindset, but it's not what it says. Politics in Chinese refer to principles of thought and ideology while in English politics refer to how they approach people. &amp;quot;He is always politically correct&amp;quot; is not &amp;quot;He is always correct in politics&amp;quot;, but &amp;quot;He's smooth talking.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3 The context of languages changes=====&lt;br /&gt;
The surface layer of words, is a relatively fixed objective reality; And its deep, namely its connotation, but often because of the person's subjective will shift. For language learners and users, it is not difficult to get familiar with the surface, but to grasp the connotation of its continuous shift. To grasp the connotation of words is to analyze the actual meaning of users in a specific context, which is also known as &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; in translation. The change of context can be divided into subjective and objective. The so-called subjective change refers to the meaning given to words by users for certain needs; And the objective change is the change in meaning caused by the natural environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex) Made in China(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
（由）中国制造(TL1)&lt;br /&gt;
（在）中国制造(TL2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Made in China was, of course, “由中国制造”, before western multinationals entered the country. But when multinational companies enter China, the products they set up in factories in China are still marked &amp;quot;Made in China&amp;quot;, but they are not “由中国制造” but “在中国制造”. Made in China, likewise, is different by circumstance, either “由中国制造” or “在中国制造”, of which its connotation is different. Therefore, when understanding the original text, it is not enough to just focus on the literal itself, More attention should be paid to the impact of changes in social history and context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.4 Human factors=====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Language is a dog&amp;quot;. It means that people are subject to language. In fact, this metaphor only illustrates one aspect of the relationship between man and language, namely, man's passive adaptation to language changes. Such passive adaptation certainly exists objectively. But a closer look reveals that the so-called passive adaptation is also due to some human factors rather than the powerful inertia of non-language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
On June 20, 2005 British farmers grow potatoes held a noisy protest in London, protesting the Oxford English dictionary, included the couch potato (refers to passive while sitting idly spend your leisure time, especially all day watching TV or DVD), think it said the potatoes too unhealthy, so strongly asked the Oxford English dictionary, delete the entry with couch slouch replace the couch potato.&lt;br /&gt;
This event vividly illustrates the human element of semantic change. Potato is originally a plant without any emotional factors, but it has been artificially given some kind of associative meaning. In a sense, of course, this is an expression of the richness of language, but this richness comes at the cost of deducing the actual meaning of specific concepts. If we compare documents from hundreds or thousands of years ago with the languages we speak today, we will find a general phenomenon that today's languages are much more complex and abstract than those of old. The reason is that we are constantly deducing the semantic meaning of specific concepts or words for various rhetorical purposes. In the concrete application of language, such deduction exists objectively and is also the concrete manifestation of the normal function of language communication. However, in translation, the translator should try to avoid the appearance of such deduction and manifestation, or at least control it within a certain limit, which may lead to the semantic variation of the primitive concept in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Balance of Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, it is best to retain the original spirit in translation, but is form and spirit necessarily contradictory? The answer is clearly no. This is because sometimes formal resemblance is spiritual resemblance. The ideological content and emotional charm of a literary work must be expressed in a certain form. Sometimes the original text has some metaphors or associative images, vivid and lifelike, with strong appeal, the emotion and artistic conception appear on the paper, and the source language habits are also close to the target language. At this time, keeping the original form of the translation actually plays a role of spirit evocative. By keeping this form, the translation can achieve the unity of form and spirit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex) He was a friendly and very hospitable man.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
他是个友善而又十分好客的人。/他为人友善，热情好客。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)Though somewhat pompous, he was an entertaining companion.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
虽然有些浮夸，（仍不免承认）他是个娱人的伴侣。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)He was a man of good understanding and talents.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
他为人通达而富有才情。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)There are people to do everything for money.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
为了钱什么事情都有人做。/有些人为了钱无所不为。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above examples show that, at some point, Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance can achieve a harmonious unity. Proper formal equivalence not only helps to preserve the language style of the original text, but also enriches the expression form of the target language. Such expression can achieve both the form and the spirit of the target language, on the one hand, it can retain the form of the original language, on the other hand, it cannot lose its spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Choice====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.1 The pursuit of spiritual resemblance first=====&lt;br /&gt;
But in more cases, Formal resemblance and Spiritual resemblance cannot be both.In the translation of literary works, the pursuit of a similar-looking translation lacks vitality. It would be best if the two languages can have both formal resemblance and spiritual resemblance. However, due to great differences in thinking mode, cultural basis and language structure of the two languages, especially the target language and the source language belong to two different language families with great cultural differences, it is difficult to achieve the unity of the formal resemblance and the spiritual resemblance. In this case, if the blind pursuit of form similarity, the pursuit of language structure, vocabulary, grammar and other aspects of equivalence, will make the translation stiff, obscure, difficult to understand. For example, in English-Chinese translation, translators with low proficiency are often unable to get rid of the linguistic structure and form of the original text, resulting in a large number of European languages appearing in the Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Professor King Shenghua(2006), a famous Hong Kong translator, once criticized this Europeanized language and called it &amp;quot;translated style&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;What is 'translated style' ?&amp;quot; she said. “The word 'translationese' in English. In the past, it has been called the &amp;quot;translation cavity&amp;quot;, which means the translation has a strange-sounding, and unbearable tone of European language. However, up to now,  the &amp;quot;translation cavity&amp;quot; is no longer enough to describe this phenomenon, because the evolution so far has formed a style, which appears not only in the translation, but also in the daily life of writing, meeting and communication.” This phenomenon is not conducive to the development of translation. From the following examples, you can see the awkwardness of pursuing only the form of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)There was much traffic at night and many mules on the road with boxes of ammunition on each side of their pack—saddles and gray motor trucks that carried men, and other trucks with loads covered with canvas that moved slower in the traffic.(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
晚上交通甚繁，有许多骡子走过，鞍子驮着军火箱子，灰色的摩托货车装着人，此外，还有一些装货的货车，上面用帆布盖着，走起来慢一点。(TL)*&lt;br /&gt;
夜间，这里运输繁忙，路上有许多骡子，鞍子的两侧驮着弹药箱，灰色的卡车上坐满了士兵，还有一些辎重车辆，用帆布盖着，在路上慢慢的行驶着。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Boxes, motor trucks, and trucks were used to identify the “军火箱子”,“摩托货车”, and “装货的货车”, totally be loyal to the source language. But in literary translation, the translation needs to consider the specific context. The writing background of this article is the period of war, so the translator should also put these words in the specific writing background of war, i.e. the “弹药箱”, “卡车”, “辎重车辆” in the next translation. The translation here obviously violates the original meaning and is a kind of betrayal to the original text. However, this kind of betrayal is the result of the translator's proper re-creation after considering the writing background of the original text. That is to say, in the process of translation, the translator lays emphasis on the spiritual resemblance of the original text, and thus abandons the formal resemblance in part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)“原始森林景区是一个最具自身特点的生态观光区。放眼沟畔，‘林涛万顷接天碧，幽谷百丈入地青’ 的峡谷奇观，总会让人长久驻足; 登上矗立于沟畔的望火楼极目远眺，会真切体验登临泰山那种‘会当凌绝顶，一览众山小’的感觉。”(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
“The scenic primitive forest, as an eco-tourism place of interest, possesses its distinctive style. No tourists will not take time to enjoy the canyon spectacle: the vast expense of trees choiring in the wind and the deep valley dressed in green stretches long and deep. When climbing up the fire-watching tower and gawking into the distance, touristscanexperiencethesense: &amp;quot;I have now ascended the mountain's crest that dwarfs all peaks under my feet&amp;quot; , just as standing on top of Mount Tai. ”(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Artistic creation originates from a different national (aesthetic standard). As for the translation of artistic conception, some uncertain factors, such as language structure, narrative method, aesthetic method and context creation, often make it difficult for the translation to realize the absolutely correct &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;. The implication of this is that contextual translation has a lot of arbitrariness (i.e., asymmetrical equivalence) and is often not limited to any theory. This arbitrariness is reflected in the inspiration generation and Aesthetic creation of the translator in the process of translation. In other words, the translator is affected by the artistic conception of the original text, arouses infinite emotion and artistic conception, and naturally puts this feeling into the translation. The key lies in the expressiveness, that is, the fluency and accuracy of the narration, and the completion of the transformation from one kind of beauty to another. ”(Zhang Ju,2011:76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.2 Formal resemblance first=====&lt;br /&gt;
The choice of formal resemblance is preferred, mostly in the case of neat alignment and elegant form. For example, the translation of Chinese couplets, or poems, such as antithetical couplets, is a very important form of text.In the translation of general text, content is the primary form. However, when translating poetry, both content and form must be paid equal attention to. For poetry, form is often an integral part of the content that cannot be divided.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)《芣苢》：“采采芣苢，薄言采之。采采芣苢，薄言有之。采采芣苢，薄言掇之。采采芣苢，薄言捋之。采采芣苢，薄言袺之。采采芣苢，薄言襭之。”(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
Gathering plantain, Here we go plucking it; Gathering plantain, Here we go picking it. Gathering plantain, Quick fingers strip it; Gathering plantain, By handfuls pull it. Gathering plantain, Here we fill skirts with it; Gathering plantain, Belt up full skirts. (translated by Yang Xianyi)(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ex)You say that you love rain, but you open your umbrella when it rains...&lt;br /&gt;
You say that you love the sun, but you find a shadow spot when the sun shines...&lt;br /&gt;
You say that you love the wind, But you close your windows when wind blows...&lt;br /&gt;
This is why I am afraid; You say that you love me too...(SL)&lt;br /&gt;
你说烟雨微芒，兰亭远望；后来轻揽婆娑，深遮霓裳。&lt;br /&gt;
你说春光烂漫，绿袖红香；后来内掩西楼，静立卿旁。&lt;br /&gt;
你说软风轻拂，醉卧思量；后来紧掩门窗，漫帐成殇。&lt;br /&gt;
你说情丝柔肠，如何相忘；我却眼波微转，兀自成霜。(TL)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that in order to maintain the evenness and the artistic conception of the poem, many images and function words that were not in the original text were added in the translation. Thus it can be seen that it is of course ideal to achieve spiritual resemblance in translation, but it is also a choice to achieve formal resemblance. As long as it conveys the connotation of the original text and achieves functional equivalence, it should be regarded as a success.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Discussion on Form and Spirit===&lt;br /&gt;
It should be noted that in the history of translation, the thinking about &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; has been going on almost all the time. In the 20th century, there have been many heated discussions about &amp;quot;form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; in Chinese literary translation, and the focus of the discussions is mainly on whether translation should seek formal resemblance or spiritual resemblance. On the surface, it does not seem to be a problem whether the translation should seek resemblance in form or in spirit, because seeking resemblance is not and should not be the purpose of translation. “However, those who advocate formal resemblance believe that only by seeking formal resemblance first can the spiritual resemblance be guaranteed. But the school that advocates spiritual resemblance thinks, shape resemblance is hard to find, can rely on spiritual resemblance only. The former pursues the first appearance and then spirit, and &amp;quot;both form and spirit&amp;quot; is the best realm; The latter takes &amp;quot;spiritual resemblance&amp;quot; as the only pursuit, and clearly puts forward that &amp;quot;what the translation seeks for is not in appearance but in spiritual resemblance&amp;quot;. Due to the difference in emphasis between the formal resemblance school and the spiritual resemblance school, there are also differences in translation methods. The former advocates literal translation while the latter advocates free translation.”(Xu Jun,2003:02)&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion of form and spirit in translation can be traced back to Mao Dun's article &amp;quot;Responsibility and Efforts of New Literature Researchers&amp;quot;, published in &amp;lt;Fiction Monthly&amp;gt; (1921), in which he proposed that &amp;quot;the most important artistic color of a literary work is the spirit of the work. Chen Xiying also published &amp;quot;on Translation&amp;quot; in &amp;lt;New Moon&amp;gt;(1929), proposing the theory of sculpture and painting. He pointed out that &amp;quot;translation is the same as painting, of course, imitation is the most important. But the imitation art of a original painting uses the same brush color, while the original text of a book and the translated text use very different languages. Due to different tools, the methods vary greatly.&amp;quot; Chen also divides translation into three levels, formal resemblance, meaning resemblance and spiritual resemblance. Chen's &amp;quot;Three Levels&amp;quot; theory is similar to Zhu Shenghao's &amp;quot;Three Levels&amp;quot;: (spirit, interest and charm, and rigid translation) theory in translation of Shakespeare's plays. Xu Yuanchong, a famous translator and professor of Peking University, also put forward the theory of &amp;quot;three likings&amp;quot;, based on his own experience in poetry translation. In the &amp;lt;Art of Translation&amp;gt;, he said, &amp;quot;In order to convey the beauty of meaning, sound and form of poetry, the degree of meaning resemblance, sound resemblance and shape resemblance in the translation can be changed.&amp;quot; Jiang Feng, a translator, pursues &amp;quot;Resemblance in form followed by resemblance  in spirit&amp;quot;. He said in the afterword of translation of &amp;lt;Selected Shelley poems&amp;gt; that &amp;quot;In translating poems, one should strive to be alike in form and spirit&amp;quot;, because &amp;quot;Spirit lives in form, and those who lose his form are bound to perish his spirit&amp;quot;. Bian Zhilin, also advocated that the translated poems should be translated in accordance with the original form.&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, as far as translation is concerned, Mao Dun and Fu Lei advocate the emphasis on spiritual resemblance rather than formal resemblance, Jiang Feng advocates both form and spirit, while Bian Zhilin advocates that form resemblance is spiritual resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, to achieve the dialectical unity of form and spirit, at least two aspects need to be considered: one is the restriction of form on content; the other is the stylistic meaning of form itself. We should not only consciously convey the content of the original text, but also convey the formal meaning, so as to achieve a new unity of form and content in the target language, to produce a better translation and achieve a harmonious unity between form and spirit. However, in some cases the formal resemblance is the spiritual resemblance. The two are not completely separated, but there is a part of you and a part of me in each other. Sometimes the formal resemblance is bigger than the spiritual resemblance, and sometimes spiritual resemblance is bigger than the formal resemblance. This is the dialectic of things, if we insist on consistency, it will backfire. Therefore, we should not only get a thorough understanding of the original text, in-depth study, strive for both form and spirit, grasp the key points and master them thoroughly, but also be prepared to abandon the form of the original text, grasp the essence of the original text, use appropriate form, the original text for artistic recreation, so as to strive for the ideal effect of spirit resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Cui Yonglu. 崔永禄. (2002). 得意不可忘形——试论翻译中形与神的辨证关系. [Pride must not Be Lost in Shape -- On the dialectical relationship between form and God in Translation]. 天津外国语学院学报. [Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University] 1-5.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhengguo. 李振国. (2016). 从奈达的功能对等理论视角探析英汉翻译中的“形神兼备”——以程雨民的《初次与约翰逊见面》译本为例. [An Analysis of &amp;quot;Both form and Spirit&amp;quot; in English-Chinese translation from the Perspective of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory -- A case study of Cheng Yumin's First Meeting with Johnson]. 贵州师范学院学报. [Journal of Guizhou Normal University] 92-94.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Niu Chuangyue. 牛喘月. (2006). 形与神俱,不可分离——从语义与语境的演变看中医翻译中的“常”与“变”. [Form and Spirit are inseparable -- &amp;quot;Chang&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chang&amp;quot; in TCM Translation from the Perspective of Semantic and Contextual Evolution]. 中西医结合学报. [Journal of Integrated Chinese and Western Medicine] 215-220.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Xuefeng. 庞学峰. (2013). 翻译中的文质之争与神形之辩. [The quality of the text and the form of the debate in translation]. 赤峰学院学报(汉文哲学社会科学版). [Journal of Chifeng College (Chinese Philosophy and Social Sciences edition)] 150-151.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun. 许钧. (2003). “形”与“神”辨. [&amp;quot;Form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot;]. 上海外国语大学学报. [Journal of Shanghai International Studies University] 57-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ju. 张巨. (2011). 汉英意境翻译中的形与神. [Form and Spirit in Chinese-English translation of Artistic Conception]. 江苏外语教学研究. [Research on Foreign Language Teaching in Jiangsu province] 74-78.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Rui. 张蕊. (2015). 从形与神之矛盾看“翻译者即背叛者”. [From the contradiction between form and Spirit, &amp;quot;translator is a traitor&amp;quot;]. 鸭绿江(下半月版). [The Yalu River (second Half)] 122+117. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xiaoman. 张小曼. (2006). 诗歌翻译中的形神问题——以杜甫《望岳》一诗的英译为例. [The Problem of Form and Spirit in Poetry Translation -- Taking The English translation of Du Fu's Wangyue as an example]. 合肥工业大学学报(社会科学版). [Journal of Hefei University of Technology (Social Science edition)] 157-160.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Book Analysis: The Way of Transaltion: Theories and Applications	周诗卿	Zhou Shiqing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                          A shallow Analysis of the Book--The Way of Translation: Theories and Applications&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: The Way of Translation: Theories and Applications closely circled around the mutual relationship between translation theory and practice to make explanation about translation studies. This article aims to make a summary about the original text, which includes a brief translation history, the present situation about the translation study, the detailed analysis about the “cultural turn” as well as some important redefined concept about translation studies and the deep reflection about the translation studies. The author would like to make some analysis about the book from different perspectives, includes the introduction, major contend, academic contributions, strength and weakness etc.&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words: translation theory and practice; “cultural turn”; medio-translotology; translation study; textual purpose&lt;br /&gt;
I.	Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
1.	About the Background&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, the theory and practice are interrelated with each other closely. Since the beginning of the social practice and people began to work, human beings know exactly how to use their wisdom to accumulate their experience. So did translation activities. Translation activities began from the fact that human beings used language to communicate. At the early stage, it was mainly serving to the purpose of ideology. With the development of formal translation activity, translation activities diversified. Since the contemporary and modern times, translation studies have been prospered across the world. In the west, the representatives were scientific linguistics, philological school. In China, we mainly focused on the study of literature translation at that time. After the May 4th Movement as well as the contemporary event called reform and opening up, we Chinese citizens appealed to learn the advanced western approaches and theories. As western advanced theories were introduced into China, different areas of scientific studies like theory of literature and art, psychology, philosophy and sociology provided rich contends and materials for the study of translation, which helped the later became an independent and disciplinary subject. However, after Cultural Turn, translation studies followed this trend. They no longer solely targeted at the translation activities and theories, but also included other spheres which concerned about various aspects of human activities (Cao Minglun, 2003). This made translation studies lose their defined focus on translation research itself. Since the translation studies were transitioned into other spheres while the translation activities kept its own sphere, the relationship between the two was no longer closely interrelated with each other. Therefore translation teaching jobs and translation and interpretation activities have become worse. Because of this, it turned to be an urgent need to establish a systematic and cohesive guiding system about translation theories and practice.&lt;br /&gt;
 Thus, the publishment of the book The Way of Translation: Theories and Applications quickly won the praise and good comments from translators and students majoring in translation. At the same time, this book provided a systematic and scientific study for translation teaching practice and researches. &lt;br /&gt;
2.	About the author&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Minglun, professor as well as doctoral supervisor of Sichuan University, received his doctor degree at Peking University. He majored in the studying of British and American literature, translation studies, literature translation and the study of comparative culture. During his three years at Peking University, Professor Cao systematically studied the present translation researches and the realistic problems. Combined with his decades of translation experience, he dived into the study translation books and monographs. Through the combination of logical researches and provision of living samples, the combining approach of diachronic review and synchronic research, Professor Cao built up a systematic academic system about translation practice and theory by transcending various subjects, providing research direction for our researchers.&lt;br /&gt;
The book The Way of Translation: Theories and Applications published in 2007 and revised in 2013, was the most famous representation of him. The author would like to introduce this book in the following and make some analytical comments about it based on his understanding and facts.&lt;br /&gt;
II.	Main body&lt;br /&gt;
1.	The brief introduction&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of Professor Cao, the interrelationship between translation practice and theory can be summed up with six characters, which are “mutual construction, mutual supplementation and mutual manifestation”. Centering on the relationship between translation theories and practice, the book The way of Translation Studies explained effectively how to analysis properly this kind of relationship. This book is divides into eight chapters; each of them clearly focuses on how to manifest the relationship based on different perspectives. First of all, in the first chapter, it made a vivid review about both the eastern and western translation history which highlights the fact that the two are closely interrelated with each other since the beginning of the translation activity. Second, in the second chapter, the book targeted on the contemporary situation of translation theory and practice and pointed out the essential matters. The author then made a thorough research about “the Cultural Turn” and the origin of the discipline of Translation Studies. He pointed out the urgent problem of the focus of translation research and the imbalanced relationship between translation theory and practice. Thirdly, the author reaffirmed respectively about the concept of translation, its aim as well as the tasks of translation studies in a logical manner. In his strong belief, the content of translation will not lose with the diversification of scientific researches. Translation should be regarded as the activity of the transformation of linguistic signs. Fourthly, the author made a detailed description of the present situation of translation theory and practice. Then he taught us how to combine both the theory and practice together, which provides us with a practical approach to further study the relationship between translation theory and practice. During this process, the author pointed out that the purpose of translation should be focused on the transformation of the texts itself rather than other purposes and he also proposed the concepts of “textual purpose” and “non-textual purpose”. Besides this, Professor Cao borrowed Benjamin’s appeal to the translators ’tasks, pointing out that a translator must be loyal to the original book and the translation version should not stick to one type and be independent. In terms of the translation standard, Professor Cao made a clear distinguish between translation studies and medio-translatology and he emphasized the weak points of new criticism. In the next chapter, that is chapter five, the Professor draw a line between translation study and translation theory. The concept of translation study includes translation theory, translation history and translation analysis. At the same time, he creatively established “the location map of translation theory”, they are “introvert ontology” and “extrovert comprehensiveness”. The six and seven chapters made a detailed reviewed about the translation theory and practice. For the theory part, researches did not provide strong evidence and lack of prove and identification, the translation of terms and translation nouns did not consist with each other and the logical problems about thinking pattern and language organization. He also tackled on the recognition process to prove whether it was objective. Finally, Professor proposed the effective way of combining translation theory and practice together, pointing out the scientific approach for translators. Above all, the whole book followed by severe and strict scientific demonstration of the relationship between translation theory and practice, providing us with effective approach to combine both the practice and theory together during which process, the systematically theoretical guidance was constructed. This all contributed to an excellent academic book rich in content and vivid in demonstration. &lt;br /&gt;
2.	The Specific Exposition&lt;br /&gt;
To be more specific, in the second chapter, Professor Cao made a description about both the east and west contemporary translation study. Since many scholars have previously contributed the reasons of the imbalanced relationship between translation theory and practice to the phenomenon called “cultural turn”, Professor Cao had done a great program in the study of “cultural turn”. For example, to discover why the imbalanced situation between translation study and theory appeared, Professor Cao did quite a lot of comparative study of the previous scholars’ work. He found out that a lot of intellectuals had already discovered the problems, believing that translation theory and practice were broke up with each other for quite long time. Many scholars thought the most severe problem was that translation theory did not focus on the practice itself but other spheres like human activity or cultures etc. Therefore, the Professor made a thorough investigation about the history after “cultural turn”. During this process, he discovered that decades of years of “annual overview” towards translation study had severe problems published in Chinese Translation Journal. In fact, translation study in China did not establish comprehensive and scientific study towards translation practice. The name of this subject is called Translation Studies, the author made a deep exploration of this name. Among which, the most impressive one should belong to translation study’s concept of Holmes by Tury as well as the four research fields divided by Bassinet in the late 1980s. This transition made a great impact on the happening of the phenomenon of “cultural turn”. Besides this, Professor Cao did a thorough research about the book written by Bassinet and the other person named “Translation, history and culture”. In the introduction part, the content can be called the announcement of “cultural turn”. Before the translation subject became an independent subject, it was considered in the fields of literature. In the announcement part, Professor pointed out that the review about the translation study in the fields of literature helps to give power to let translation get independent. &lt;br /&gt;
While in terms of the origin of the term ‘Translation Study”, the Professor made a detailed and scientific study about a period of history about scholar Holmes. In 1972, from August 21st to 26th, the Third International Applied Linguistics Seminar was opened in Copenhagen. The American Scholar Holmes, the Professor of Amsterdam University attended this conference and he also handed in the paper named “The Nature of Translation Studies”. This paper used a third length to revise the formal name of translation study. For the English alone, the previous used names were Science of Translation, Translation Theory, Translatology, and Translatistics. In Holmes’s view, he points out that the names above had their respective weakness as the names of these translation versions did not have a solitary direction, this would greatly impact the future development of this subject because people found it hard to have a common consensus. Therefore, he recommended using Translation Studies as the set name of this subject. In the later part of this article, Holmes set this subject as an empirical discipline and set the research scope as well as designs the disciplinary framework. However, in the later ten years, although the name Translation Studies was widely accepted, Holmes’ design and plan did not receive wide response. Until he was passed away two years later, his paper collections “Translated! Paper on Literary Translation and Translation Studies, 1988” was published. His translation philosophy won the positive response and recognition from the translation circle and was widely considered the establishing announcement of the subject of Translation Study. (Gentzler, 1993:92/2004:933). In 1995, Toury in his book Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond, he constructed Toury’s concept of translation study as Holmes’ basic “map” of Translation Studies :(Toury, 1995:10).&lt;br /&gt;
 From this map we can see, the blueprint of Holmes can be grand and his written one can be regarded as much greater.(Holmes, 1988:72-73). As we can see from this above picture, translation study is divided into two dimensions, one is the pure theory and the other is applied linguistics. According to Holmes’ explanation, the branch of descriptive translation study, that is function-oriented DTS will gradually developed into socio-translation study, while the process-oriented DTS will developed into socio-translation study(Holmes,1988:72-73). However, in his explanation, Holmes did not neglect totally those questions that translators concerned about for 2000 years. For example, Translation Critics and the Translator Training in Applied Translation study, while in the theoretical part, for the text-type restricted analysis and problem restricted type, they were picked out for specific analysis. For the original purpose of his revising of the subject’s name was to make itself more inclusive and open. However, the so-called Manipulation School positively accepted this name. But they tend to analyze translation study from the background of translation study. This has led to the mistaken perception that Translation Studies refers to the study of literary translation and translations. (Shuttleworth&amp;amp; Cowie, 2004:183). Due to this, Bassinet divided translation into four spheres in 1980, that is History of Translation; Translation in TL culture; Translation and Linguistics; Translation and Poetics.(Bassnett,1991:7-8/2004:16-17). Based on this, we can tell translation is sometimes combined with literature study, which must be paid attention to by Chinese scholars. What’s more, the cultural turn in translation studies urges intellectuals to lay great importance to the study of the independent development of translation. By analysis, the result can be that translation unit would be more put as the culture as the unit but not the word in linguistics or text in literature. Thus, this contributed to the later development of cultural turn. &lt;br /&gt;
From this above, we can see that Professor did make a thorough investigation in great detail to make analysis about the origin of the term Translation Studies and the history of cultural turn. By learning and studying previous scholars like Shuttleworth, Holmes and Toury and so on, it would make it easier to understand how translation become independent and how it was transitioned from the branch of literature to translation itself.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, when it comes to the responsibility of the translator, Professor Cao made a specific analysis and defines again about the real purpose of this task. First of all, he makes a clear definition about translation, regarding it as an activity of the transformation of semiotics between different languages. Next, he thought that translation study should not focus on other spheres but the text itself, because if we analyze other fields like culture or anything else we would find it easy to lose the original analysis of translation activity itself but to talk about other things that have no direct relationship with the translation activity thus it will be too superficial and lack of depth.&lt;br /&gt;
The core issue of translation study should be centered on its concept, aims, tasks and standard and so on. Despite in the micro-aspects, western theories like deconstruction, new criticism and teleology was not studied clearly in China, we should still make clear understandings about this theory. In the response to what kind of responsibility a translator should bear, Professor Cao copied Benjamin’s view. In Benjamin’s book, The Task of Translators, the author divides into two parts, one is to analyze the idea readers and the other is to describe the idea translators. In this book, Benjamin vividly describes what kind of qualities an adequate translator should have; these are divided into 11 points containing the key elements demonstrating from two perspectives, one is the science and the other is theology. Benjamin thought qualified translators must obey the original sentence and the textual style. Translators must obey the original text and thus transform the source language into the target language from a purified manner.&lt;br /&gt;
3.	The writing features&lt;br /&gt;
1.1	Complete system with extensive quotations&lt;br /&gt;
In the second chapter, the current situation of the relationship between translation theory and practice is described. However, the author has found the common root of the problems in the studies of many eastern and Western scholars. Among them, The Chinese scholar Mr. Long Luo pointed out that the most serious problem in China's translation circle is the disconnection between theory and practice. Professor Alby argues that modern scholars seem to have forgotten to look at translation from the perspective of translation practice itself. Translation scholars seem to pay more attention to the relationship between translation and human culture, ignoring the relationship between translation theory and translation activities themselves. After more than ten years of investigation, the author found that the imbalance between the two is also due to the &amp;quot;annual review&amp;quot; of Chinese translation studies. For this reason, the author makes a research on the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; which causes these problems and the source Translation Studies of the subject name. Second, the second chapter on the definition of translation and literary translation learning concept, reference many translation books, such as &amp;quot;equivalent translation exploration&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;contemporary translation theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the basic framework of the translation in China&amp;quot; in these books to find the definition of translation and from an introduction to comparative literature, the theory of comparative literature &amp;quot;and other books found in the corresponding to the concept of translation study, the author detailed comparative analysis of the two, and by logical reasoning, analyze their difference in addition, the authors also find problems, points out that translation scholars into the difficulty of translation study, The final reason for the imbalance between translation theory and practice caused by regression. And, the author in view of the status quo proposed the problems effectively, citing industry scholar ji, scholar GuZhengKun’s point of view, emphasizes the necessity of the combination of theory and practice, emphasis on translation theory must be given priority to with translation studies, cultural studies is complementary, define the nature of good translation, purpose, combining introverted text research and export-oriented text research.&lt;br /&gt;
In the third chapter, in the process of defining the concept and connotation of translation, a large number of previous researchers, including Venuti and Philophor, are quoted and compared.&lt;br /&gt;
1.2	Logical and philosophical Explanation&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the third chapter, the understanding of translation is discussed. The definition of translation will not change with the progress of practical activities, and the attribute of translation is the unchangeable concept of the transformation of language symbols. Fourth chapter, the first first, the author applies the formal logic to define the concept of translation, with the method of analogy to clarify language information and the relationship between language carrier, then the author is to distinguish between translation concept connotation and denotation, secondly, the author applies the theoretical thinking of philosophy to translation after the concept of qualitative to define the nature of translation activity, is art or science of translation activities, to make a strong argument to translation and the relationship between translation and classified, then respectively for the purpose of translation, tasks, and standard is defined. First, the author proposes two pairs of concepts: textual purpose and non-textual purpose, textual behavior and non-textual behavior. As mentioned in the preceding chapter &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;, known as translator for the purpose of present diversification trend, the purpose of the text should be stressed again and again, which is the core of the translation purpose, translation study of the text itself, rather than in the service of other USES, such as ideology, culture, aesthetics and other text purpose can be used as a reference. Secondly, the author reinterprets Benjamin's The Translator's Task and divides the concept of deconstruction into two parts. The translator's task is to &amp;quot;make foreign books understood by non-foreign language readers&amp;quot;. As for the standard of translation, the author introduces the concepts of new criticism, deconstruction and translation mediology, and points out the connections and differences between them and translation studies, so as to help us better grasp the methods of translation studies. The fifth chapter, the author of modernism puts forward the concept of &amp;quot;translation theory location map&amp;quot;, can be seen as an extension of the translation purpose, respectively, introverted and export-oriented comprehensive text, introverted text should be closely around the translated text itself to research, and export-oriented comprehensive for translation text such as interdisciplinary field theory to provide support for translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
1.3	Powerful Critism with strong evidence&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the full text, from the status quo of the theory and practice of the second chapter, especially the book in the last few chapters, the author through a large number of reading and rely on the accumulation of translation practice for a long time, have been put forward for the theoretical study and practice of translation problems in reality, the relationship between problem, theory research example, textual research is lax, citing uncertainty, terminology translation and the translation is not unified, there thinking logic and language logic problem, theory and problems such as monotonous and argument, and the question of whether cognitive process is objective, translator translation practice have a &amp;quot;betrayal&amp;quot; of the problem of the wind, vision, objective, to the point, In the last chapter, the author elaborated on the relationship between pure theory and translation, provided a way to combine theory with practice, and improved a complete methodology and action guide for us to better combine theory with practice.&lt;br /&gt;
III.	Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
From all of these analyses above, the author has explained the book following the order of introduction part including the background and the introduction of the author, the main body part which includes the major contend and the specific explanation as well as the writing features. Professor Cao made an overview towards the history of both the east and west translation history, the proper description of the current situation of the relationship between translation theory and practice, the careful and strict definition about the core concepts of translation theory such as the purpose, aim, translators’ tasks and standards. Besides this, Professor Cao also locates the situation of translation theory by distinguishing the translation theory and mediotology. In the end, he also returned to the present problem about the breaking up of the relationship between theory and practice. To solve this, he teaches us on how to study the pure theory and then how to combine theory with practice, which provides a practical guidance for translation study and teaching activities. &lt;br /&gt;
In the following, the author would like to make some comments about this book.&lt;br /&gt;
Frist of all, this book closely centered on the relationship between translation theory and practice to make scientific explanation and study in a very logical and scientific manner. Since the beginning of translation activities, theory and practice have become interrelated with each other closely. Both in the east and the west, translation practice has been paid great attention to while translation theory closely followed the translation activities. At the very beginning translation activity has been focused on the democracy and ideology purpose. With the development of the society, human activities have been prosperous thus translation activities become more diversified and vivid. From translation history, the current situation of translation theory and practice, the defined concept of translation purpose and tasks as well as standard to the effective approach of translation practice and theory, Professor Cao opened a new area of translation study which covers a wide range of multidisciplinary subjects and areas. Hence, Professor Cao strict academic attitude and research spirit deserves to learn.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, in the process of defining several concepts such as translation aims, purposes, translators’ tasks as well as translation standard, Professor Cao introduced many useful terms such as textual purposes, translators’ tasks and the translation study and mediotology and textual purpose and non-textual purpose etc., among these newly introduced concepts, some of them are pioneered and innovative. Thus, from this we can see, the author is very creative while following the principle of scientific researches. The most impressive theory is his own theory called “translation theory location”, which vividly introduced us the defined circle of translation circle and research range. This translation map is divided into two parts, one is “introvert ontology translation theory” and the other is “extrovert comprehensive translation theory”. He point out that scholars working on the extrovert should pay attention to the following four aspects, the academic results and theoretical approaches of translation issue should be to enrich translation theory while not to replace it, when you study some phenomenon of translation restricted with certain social context, cultural background and ideology, researches must take the limitation of time and locality into consideration but not assentation, when we analyze translation as a certain behavior with certain purpose relates to society, culture, politics or economy, we must distinguish between textual and non-textual behavior, textual purpose and non-textual purpose and the last is the research about the translation version analysis on the culture of the target language, while in China, it belongs to the branch of comparative literature called mediotology. Academic study must be very strict and severe which need to be logical and scientific.&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the construction of the book is independent, for example theoretical analysis is combined with problem solving, and conclusion is combined with new problem rising. For example, as Professor Cao made a detailed description of the present relationship of translation theory and practice, he introduced the term translation study and analyzed the origin of culture turn. Translation study includes several aspects like translation history, translation theory and translation criticism. As translation study is a borrowed term, Professor Cao made a research in China to define the real concept of translation activity. He made a thorough distinguish between translation study and the mediotology in comparative literature. The borrowed term translation study brought us a lot of reflections and lessons. He proposed some urgent and practical issues whether translation theory should be combined with practice and how to avoid the crisis of the discipline. We should keep a calm and practical attitude to keep the features of this subject. Based on the practical researches, Professor Cao could analyze the thesis and propose proper scientific construction towards translation circle in China. Since in China translation study mainly focuses on the study of literature and besides this, comparative literature would more or less pay attention to the fields of literature but not translation. However, the Professor made a clear distinguish between translation study and mediotology and argued that translation study includes translation history, translation theory and translation criticism. This helps to set a clear definition towards translation study and effectively avoid translation study’s confusion.&lt;br /&gt;
 Last but not the least, the language use in the whole text is very beautiful and comfortable. Although Professor Cao uses a lot of samples and evidences as well as a lot of historical samples, the transition is very smooth and he would also quotas many poems and history which makes his article seem more poetic and vivid. Through long terms of translation practice, there is no doubt that Professor Cao had a rich experience in translation practice and strong base of translation basis. What’s more, Professor Cao also had a very specific purpose for translation study. He is not only an excellent translator, professor and scholar, but also a very responsible educator and practitioner. &lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Based on the above analysis, the author elaborates on the current imbalance between translation theory and practice, and puts forward targeted solutions, which provide the direction and action guide for translation research and translation teaching. In addition, the author can benefit a lot from his rigorous academic attitude, rigorous theoretical system construction and critical logical thinking. First, Professor Cao Minglun's full text is fluent in writing and appropriate use of professional vocabulary, which fully reflects his profound academic accumulation and solid foundation of academic research. In addition, more importantly, Professor Cao's logical reasoning ability provides reference for the author's future academic research. The author uses rigorous logical thinking to accurately explain these concepts, both in terms of defining the relationship between translation theory and practice, and in terms of defining the relationship between translation concepts, objectives and tasks. Third, the author in the process of building the book chapters, layer upon layer, closely around the core of the theory and practice of the main line, from the macroscopic roughly summed up as above summary review, described the status quo, put forward the problems to solve the problem, finally the logical context is very clear, from the micro level above, each chapter, cited fully detailed, illustration, contrast analysis, the most important thing is that the author according to the research of the early learning put forward their own theoretical system or solution to the problem. Translation is indeed a cross-cultural discipline, but the study of translation must be closely centered on the translated text itself and supported by the theories of other disciplines, such as comparative literature studies and linguistic studies. Finally, the author uses standard words and the language is exquisite, which reflects the strong academic writing ability. The above contents are the valuable wealth of the author's future theoretical learning career!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reference:&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett,Susan and André Lefevere .Translation, History and Culture[M].London and New York: Pinter Publishers.&lt;br /&gt;
Mark Shuttleworth，Moira Cowie：翻译研究词典[M]．外语教学与研究出版社，2005&lt;br /&gt;
谢天振，王宁 翻译学:作为独立学科的求索与发展 [M]．复旦大学出版社，2017&lt;br /&gt;
曹明伦，翻译之道 ：理论与实践 [M]．保定：河北大学出版社，2007&lt;br /&gt;
甘雪梅 ．2010．“学 、“术 共生 ，“道”、“器”互彰——评曹明伦教授 《翻译之道：理论与实践》一书[J]．湖北 函授大学学报，(5)：110-111&lt;br /&gt;
黄中习．2008．努力构建翻译理论与实践的和谐关系——翻译之道理论与实践介评[J]．北经济学院学报 ，(10)：150一l51&lt;br /&gt;
朱蕤 ．2010．对翻译研究 “文化转向”的反思—— 以 《翻译之道 》为伽 R1．福建省外国语文学会2010年年会 ．厦门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Strategies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study on the Translation Strategies, Translation Methods and Translation Techniques in Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years of Progress on Human Rights in China from the Perspective of Skopos Theory	朱素瑶	Zhu Suyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator’s Subjectivity from Translator’s “Invisibility” to “Visibility”	胡百辉	Hu Baihui==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;胡百辉 Hu Baihui 202070080590&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter is on translator’s subjectivity from translator’s “invisibility” to “visibility”. As we all know, the translator is the subject of translation, by whom the meaning of the translated text is conveyed. However, the invisibility of translator has always been emphasized in the traditional theory of translation. Until 1970s, with the “cultural turn”, the translators’ role has been redefined and their subjectivity in translation has caught much attention. As a key point in translation studies, the translator's subjectivity should not be confined to the change from “invisibility” to “visibility”, but should be studied in all respects, and the challenges being faced should also be identified and dealt with. Translators should give full play to their subjective initiative and deal with the relationship between them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translator’s subjectivity, invisibility, visibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''题目'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译者主体性：从“隐形”到“显性”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本章从译者的“隐形”到“显形”论述译者的主体性。众所周知，译者是翻译的主体，翻译文本意义的传达是通过译者实现的。然而，传统译论一直强调译者在翻译中“隐形”。直到20世纪70年代出现了翻译研究的“文化转向”，才重新定义了译者的角色，其主体性才得到关注。译者主体性作为翻译研究的重点，我们不能简单说译者的角色从“隐形”转化为“显性”，而是从多个方面探讨，并且关注和解决其面临的挑战。译者要合理发挥自己的主观能动性，合理地处理二者之间的关系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译者主体性；“隐形”；“显性”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's “invisibility” and “visibility” have always been a controversial topic in the field of translation, both of which have their own theoretical basis and purpose; however, both of them are the result of the exertion of the translator's subjective initiative. These arguments are not to prove who is right and who is wrong, but to enrich the arguments in the process of proving their own views or persuading others, so as to perfect the relevant theories.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 128)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the translator's subjectivity has been one of the focuses of scholars, but we have always neglected the role of translators in translation activities. It was not until the “cultural turn” in the 1970s that translators and some scholars began to study and discuss this issue. There are some translation theories in the West that face the target culture. So with these translation theories that face the target culture, the scholars will inevitably do some research in translator’s subjectivity. At present, there are many researches on translator's subjectivity in China. This shows that the study of translator's subjectivity is deepening day by day. The translator should not continue to be invisible in the process of translation. The translator's subjectivity will directly affect the translator selecting words and sentences and the style of translation. In short, at present, the status of translator and translator's subjectivity are highly praised in the field of translation studies. However, it should be emphasized that in today's information technology era, the translator's subjectivity is not only valued, but also faced with great challenges.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Translator's Subjectivity'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theories often neglect the study of translator's subjectivity, but tend to explore the linguistic level of the translated text. Therefore, translation, as a dynamic process, is often ignored and the translator's subjective factors are not paid enough attention. Actually, the traditional translation view, on the one hand, holds that translation is not creative and can not be compared with creation. On the other hand, it is against advocating the translator's subjectivity and creativity, and requires the translator to worship the original author, which also tends to the original. &amp;quot;And the traditional role of translator was identified as the “servant” of the author, while assessing fidelity to the original text was primary. Pulled between the two poles: fidelity and treason, the translator faced the dilemma of lacking independence and subjectivity&amp;quot;(Shufen Huang 2019, 100). Now it seems that this view of negating translator's subjectivity is unreasonable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned in the abstract, attention to the translator’s subjectivity did not arise until 1970s, when Susan Bassnett and Andre Lefevere have come up with the idea of “the cultural turn”. They stated that translation is not the simple transform between two languages, it goes in special cultural environment. &amp;quot;And studies on the role of translators as well as the function of their subjectivity in the translating process have begun to flourish. However, the role of the translator and his subjectivity have been renewed and affirmed with the development of translation theory and translating activities. In the transitional years for translation studies, new translation theories were proposed&amp;quot;(Shufen Huang 2019, 100). &amp;quot;Those influential translation series, such as the polysystem theory and manipulation school have integrated researches on translator’s subjectivity into their massive system respectively&amp;quot; (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24). At present, the study of translator's subjectivity is emerging in an endless stream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Definition of translator's subjectivity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Za Mingjian and Tian Yu, translator’s subjectivity can be defined that on the premise of respecting the translation text, the translator shows his subjective initiative in order to achieve the purpose of translation. Its basic characteristics are the cultural consciousness, humanistic character, cultural and aesthetic creativity of the translator. And the essential characteristics of the translator’s subjectivity refer to the translator’s “active cultural consciousness”, “human character” and “ascetic creativeness”.(Zha MIingjian, Tian Yu 2003, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Related theories on translator's subjectivity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars such as Susan Bassnett (1980), Theo Hermans(1985), Andre Lefevere(1992), Tejaswini Niranjana (1992), Lawrence Venuti(1995), and Douglas Robinson (1997) have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important research topic. While in China, some scholars studying in translation theory have conducted in-depth study in the translator’s subjectivity since 1980s. In recent years, there are many papers on the study of translator's subjectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, the studies on translator’s subjectivity will be introduced by typical schools.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Polysystem theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory is introduced by Tynjanov, and he argues that &amp;quot;elements do not exist in isolation, but always in an interrelationship with other elements of other systems&amp;quot; (Even-Zohar, Itamar 1979, 287). Actually, Tynjanov is a cultural theorist, but his polysystem theory has made the study on translator more popular. But his pioneering work continues to exert considerable influence on translation, particularly when studying translation in emerging cultures or cultures in crisis. He said, it is necessary to include translated literature in the polysystem. &amp;quot;And through studies on the translated edition, it provides a feasible way to reconsider issues like the proper translator, suitable network on translation edition, translating adequacy and so on. This theory ushers in the cultural shift paves the way for the appearance of manipulation school&amp;quot; (Zhiwei Gu 2017,24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Manipulation school'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of manipulation school was given by the title of a collection of essays edited by Theo Hermans(1985), The Manipulation of Literature:Studies in Literature Translation, which gathers a number of studies by scholars such as Van Gorp and Andre Lefevere. &amp;quot;From the point of view of the target literature, all translation implies a degree of manipulation of the source text for a certain purpose&amp;quot; (Hermans 1985, 30), said Hermans. They sited that &amp;quot;translating is rewriting”, which is the foundation of the manipulation school. They have made the translation studies shift from the source-text oriented to target-text oriented. In their opinion, translators have their own feelings for the source text, and they respond to their intuitive feeling, and render the source text in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Factors influencing the translator's subjectivity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The exertion of translator's subjectivity runs through the whole process of translation activities. When different translators read the same article, their understanding varied. Also when selecting words, choosing translation strategies, the translators would have their own opinions. Understanding the factors that influence the translator's subjectivity makes great contribution to the study of the translator's translation style and characters.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 The historical background of translator'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical background determines the criteria of value evaluation of translation, which also leads to the trend of mainstream translation style. The era in which translators live will limit the breadth and depth of their understanding. Therefore, the former translation standards may no longer conform to the contemporary development. It took a long time for the translator's position to rise from invisibility to visibility. Yan Fu, a famous translator in China at the end of the 19th century, has put forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. At this time, China was written in classical Chinese, so the “elegance” here means that the translation should be elegant and be translated in classical Chinese. Since the May Fourth New Culture Movement, vernacular gradually replaces classical Chinese. Translators begin to translate a large number of classic works of Marxism Leninism, literary theory, progressive literary works of Soviet Union and other countries. Therefore, the translation at this time emphasizes the plainness and energy. So in 1979, Liu Zhongde, a translation theorist, has come up with a new translation criteria of “faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness”, which is accepted by the majority now. Different background determines different criteria of translation value, and the change of criteria also leads the trend of mainstream translation style, with obvious era brand.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Translator's bilingual cultural competence'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's bilingual cultural competence includes linguistic knowledge and cultural knowledge. When translating an article, the translator accepts the cultural influence of the original text and brings the translation into another culture. The coordination of the two cultures reflects the translator's bilingual cultural ability,which directly affects the translator's choice of translation strategies. In general, if the translator has a strong native language ability, he tends to choose the “domestication” strategy when translating the foreign language into the native language. On the contrary, when translating the native language into a foreign language, the translator often uses the strategy of “foreignization” because he can't find the corresponding foreign language expression. This is often seen in the translation of literary works and proverbs. It rains dogs and cats, which means it rains heavily. When translating into Chinese, it should be “大雨倾盆”. If this sentence is translated words by words, the target readers will not understand it. In fact, it is obvious in translation whether a translator's bilingual ability is good enough.If not, it will often make errors.(Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Understanding of the original'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, only when the translator has a thorough understanding of the meaning of the original can he accurately convey the meaning of the original to the readers. As a saying goes,&amp;quot; A thousand readers make a thousand Hamlets &amp;quot;. There is a growing tendency to believe that it is the reader that decides the meaning of the literary text. Zhu Shenghao, a famous translator, has translated a lot of Shakespeare's works in his life. Shakespeare's works began to be introduced and translated in China at the beginning of last century. Zhu Shenghao is recognized as an early translator of Shakespeare's works in China, and his translation style has also been highly recognized. Different from the chronological arrangement of the Oxford edition, he divides the works into comedy, tragedy, historical drama and zaju, which are arranged in a self-contained system. Since he has a thorough understanding of the original, he could rewrite and rearrangement it and his translation text is well received at home and abroad. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the process of translation is also a process of recreation. And under the new study of translation theory, the translator's subjectivity is encouraged and supported, but it needs to be limited. In the process of translation, the translator can always choose their preferred translation strategy and style, and fully develop your own style and characteristics in the translation. In this kind of recreation, it is always restricted by the original work, and can't be separated from the original meaning. (Li Yingying, Lan Jie 2014, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The influence of translator's invisibility and visibility on translator's Subjectivity'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literary translation, the word &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;the translator should insist on the translation in a smooth and accurate way, and can not add the translator's emotion&amp;quot;; while &amp;quot;apparent&amp;quot; is put forward according to the opposite of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;, which means that the translator can put his own subjective feelings into literary translation, At the same time, in literary translation, translators can make use of the fact that there are some differences in the transformation of language symbol system to make reasonable and appropriate explanation of words, sentence processing, space structure reconstruction and other forms of translation through their own understanding. Cultural differences refer to different cultural styles in different cultural environments. Cultural differences also provide a more free creative environment for translators' translation. They can display their own unique styles by refining words, sending sentences and making sentences. This difference leads to the inevitable existence of the translator's &amp;quot;appearance&amp;quot;.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Translator's invisibility'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional translation theory focuses on the issue of language, focusing on how the ideal translator should do and what kind of requirements a perfect translation should achieve. It tries its best to eliminate the translator's traces in language and cultural transformation, and faithfully and completely convey all the information of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
Under the traditional translation theory, the translator should be invisible, that is, to achieve &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; of the translation requires the translator to strive to achieve fluenct, while the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; refers to that the target readers should not see the trace and influence of the translator when reading the translation text. &amp;quot;The translator's invisibility depends on the following three conditions, which are often emphasized in the traditional translation theory: first, the translator should not incorporate his own subjective idea into the translation; second, the translator should not show his own personality in the translation; third, the translator should take the original text as the basis.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2003). In a word, &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; should be achieved in translation. The criterion of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; also contributes to the tendency of traditional translation theories to neglect the translator's subjectivity. The traditional translation theories would emphasize to eliminate the differences in language, even some extreme domestication translation, even cultural differences. In domestication, the translator seems to be invisible. But the fact is that in order to meet the requirements of the target language and cultural norms, and get the recognition of the target language readers, the translator will spare no effort to exert his subjective initiative, which is the process of subject intervention. In this process, the translator should give full play to his subjectivity and bring his subjective idea into play. Therefore, on the surface, the translator seems to be &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot;, but in essence, this &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; is also the result of the translator's subjective initiative, which is the translator's conscious choice and abandonment.(Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 2011, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Translator's visibility'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, some scholars proposed the idea of “culture turn”, and since then many scholars have made studies on translator’s subjectivity. The issue of translator's cultural identity and subjectivity has naturally become an important research topic. The most familiar one is the Translator's Invisibility by American scholar Lawrence Venuti. In this book, he put forward the concepts of “foreignization” and “domestication”. According to his view, “domestication” emphasizes fluency and smoothness in order to minimize the exotic flavor in the translation and provide a natural and fluent translation for the target language readers. However, “foreignization” is intended to break through the conventions of the target language, retain the exotic flavor in the original text, and inject the linguistic and cultural differences in foreign texts into the target language. He called on translators to &amp;quot;resist&amp;quot; and adopt poor translation. &amp;quot;Venuti believes that foreignization translation can not bring about the improvement of faithfulness. On the contrary, it is a misuse of faithfulness. Not only will some features of the original language be lost, but also new things will be added. As a result, the translator appears and the independent status of translation is revealed. In the actual translation process, the translator deliberately uses the &amp;quot;resistance&amp;quot; translation strategy to deliberately retain the expression and sentence pattern of the original text, so as to avoid the smooth translation, so that the readers can clearly feel that what they are reading is the translation, thus feeling the existence of the translator, reflecting the creativity of the translator and highlighting the role of the translator.(Li Jieping, Wu Yuanqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The challenge of translator's Subjectivity'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the focus of translation studies, the translator's subjectivity should not be limited to the transformation from being ignored to being valued, but should be found and faced up to the challenges it is facing from a comprehensive perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. The challenge of modern information technology to translator's Subjectivity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of modern information technology, translation activities can be completed efficiently in a short time. In the past, translation was time-consuming and laborious, and the executor was the translator. Now, with the emergence of translation software and machines, the subject of translation activities has been increased in the traditional sense. These modern technologies have become the active elements in translation activities, which has caused a challenge to the translator's subjectivity. In some occasions where the requirements for translation are low and there is a certain tolerance for translation errors, translators have completely retired from the background. Because software and machines are supported by powerful corpora, they cover a wide range of fields, can process all kinds of texts, and can produce high-quality translations in a short time. Therefore, the target language readers can quickly get the original translation through the translation software or machine. In addition, in other occasions where translation requirements are high, translators with the help of translation software and various tools can not only shorten the translation time, but also obtain the translation with high accuracy. However, without the help of translation software and other tools, the translator needs to spend time to mobilize the initiative of all aspects, which can not be as fast and efficient as the machine assisted.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that a series of modern information technology assisted translation work has played a positive role, which requires the translator not only to have the consciousness of language operation, cultural characteristics, artistic creation, aesthetic standards and humanistic character, but also to closely combine his own ability with modern information technology and have the ability to skillfully apply translation software and various auxiliary tools, However, the excessive dependence of translators on translation software can not be ignored.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators are eager for quick success and instant benefit, and make use of translation software and machines to make them become money making accelerators and produce poor quality translation works. In the mixed translation market, there are not a few translators who completely rely on machine for translation with only minor modifications. In the absence of machine translation, translation activities mainly rely on the translator's mental operation, and the translator's subjectivity can be brought into full play. But now, with the shortcut of translation, some translators can't help being lazy, which makes the most important part of the translation activities to fully display the translator's demeanor and play the translator's subjectivity lose its significance and turn into mechanical language output. In this process, the translator is satisfied with the convenience of machine translation and ignores the full play of the translator's subjectivity. Although translation tools can speed up the translation and improve the quality of translation in the process of translation activities, the excessive dependence on translation tools poses a challenge to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. The challenge of the era to the translator's Subjectivity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, professional translators always had to practice a lot of translation, combined with their preferences and strengths, to be able to translate works of interest to people. Many famous translations were produced at that time. Now, with the “one belt, one road” and the common destiny of mankind, the political, economic and cultural exchanges between China and other countries are becoming more frequent. More and more translators need to be served as bridges. The increasing number of translators and the professionalization of translation make translation a means of livelihood. The common existence of translation companies makes the threshold of becoming a translator too low, which reduces the requirement of translators' competence to a certain extent. From the recruitment information released by various companies, it can be found that many companies place too much emphasis on the language proficiency of interpreters, and they do not attach importance to translation experience or request to check relevant translation works, and neglect to investigate whether the translator's subjectivity, which reflects their profound skills, is fully exerted in their works. At present, the requirement of the translator's ability to survive in the field of translation has been reduced. Translation activities have become a kind of assembly line operation, and the translators participating in the assembly line have also changed from elite translators with strong translation ability to mechanical translation product producers. From this point of view, professionalization also challenges the translator's subjectivity. Our times are dynamic. With the continuous updating of the information in various fields, the powerful corpus behind the translation software and machine can not be updated automatically, so it is necessary for the translator to explore the untranslated fields in order to obtain the relevant corpus to fill the corpus. From this point of view, as the subject of translation activities with individual thinking, translators must be prior to machines. If they excessively rely on modern technology, they will despise their initiative of thinking and choosing translation strategies in the process of translation, and can not give full play to the translator's subjectivity.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.The rational exertion of translator's subjective initiative'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; are both the manifestation of subjectivity, and have their specific social and theoretical background. &amp;quot;Translation is the active creative activity of the subject and the author's own language experience. Only through the translator's translation and interpretation can the text survive. The original text needs the participation of the translator's subject to help it obtain new life. The objective &amp;quot;uncertainty&amp;quot; needs to be filled and processed by the translator, so that the original intention of the composition can be revealed &amp;quot;(Wang Zhengliang, Ma Tan, 2010). However, this kind of filling and processing is not random. Before translation, translators should first confirm whether their own conditions and temperament can adapt to the original text, and then translate the original composition. If the translated text is translated and interpreted at will, it will exaggerate the translator's autonomy to control the original work, and overemphasizes the translator's intervention in the work and the translator's interpretation space. Even under the banner of respecting the translator's identity and status and highlighting the translator's subjectivity, it is difficult to avoid the suspicion of &amp;quot;overcorrection&amp;quot;. In this process, we should pay attention to the influence of the mainstream ideology and Poetics in the historical background of the translator. When there is a conflict between the ideology of the translator and the ideology of the target culture, there are many translators in history who delete and change the original content in order to conform to the mainstream ideology and exert their subjective initiative. When the source language poetics is different from the target language poetics, the translator also needs to play an active role in mediating the differences between the two poetics, so as to make the translation get new life in the target language.(Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 2020, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many scholars have put forward their own views on the translator's subjectivity. However, few scholars have mentioned the challenge to the translator's subjectivity. Therefore, more attention should be paid to the challenges faced by translators' subjectivity. On the one hand, translators are required to improve their ability to exert their subjective initiative, closely integrate their own abilities with modern information technology, learn and skillfully apply various translation software, search tools, corpus and other auxiliary tools to improve the speed and quality of translation, On the other hand, the translator should be warned not to rely solely on the tool while neglecting the translator's subjectivity. The translator's subjectivity is an important support for our translation research and translation activities. We must face up to the challenges and actively deal with them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a process of gradual development and change, not a process of translating one language into another. Translators should fully understand, be familiar with and be familiar with the cultural differences in the original language in order to realize the true transmission of the original content. According to &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; in contemporary literary translation, we should know &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; when necessary to ensure the fluency of language. According to Venuti's viewpoint of &amp;quot;invisibility or invisibility is to make the translator invisible&amp;quot;, we can better understand the meaning of &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator, and pay attention to the application effect of &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; when necessary, which can not only make people pay attention to the translator, At the same time, it also reflects the cultural differences and image understanding in the process of reading. Therefore, the choice of &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;explicit&amp;quot; in translation is worth considering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Even-Zohar, Itamar. (1979) &amp;quot;Polysystem Theory&amp;quot;. Poetics Today (1) 287.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Hermans, Theo. (1985) &amp;quot;The Manipulation of Literature: Studies of Literary Translation&amp;quot;. London and Sydney: Croom Helm. (12) 30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Lan Hongjun 蓝红军. (2017) 译者主体性困境与翻译主体性建构[J] [Translator's subjectivity dilemma and construction of translation subjectivity]. 上海翻译Shanghai Translation Journal (2) 21-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Li Hua, Li Guochao 李华,李国超. (2019) 文学翻译中译者的“隐身”与“显形”——以《第十个人》翻译中人物形象的塑造为例[J] [The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;manifestation&amp;quot; in Literary Translation--Taking the creation of characters in the translation of the Tenth Man as an example].智库时代 Think Tank Tines (42) 130-132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Li Yingying, Lan Jie 李盈盈,兰杰.(2014) 浅谈翻译中的译者主体性[J] [On the translator's subjectivity in Translation]. 考试周刊 Weekly examination (24) 21-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Li Zheng, Yang Xianyu 李铮;杨贤玉. (2011) 论译者的“隐形”和“显形”[J] [On the translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;visibility]. 邢台学院学报 Journal of Xingtai College (26) 71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Shufen Huang. (2019) “A Study of the Translator’s Subjectivity in Literary Translation--Exemplified by the English Version of The Border Town”. Open Journal of Social Sciences(JSS) (7) 100.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[8] Wang Yu, Tian Cuiyun 王玉,田翠芸. (2020) 从译者的“隐形”“显形”到“忘形”谈译者主体性[J] [Translator’s Subjectivity from Translator’s “Invisibility” and “Visibility” to “Complacency”]. 华北理工大学学报(社会科学版) Journal of North China University of science and Technology (SOCIAL SCIENCE EDITION) (28) 128-131.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] ZhaMingjian, Tian Yu 查明建,田雨.(2003). 论译者主体性—从译者文化的边缘化谈起[J] [On Translator's Subjectivity -- from the Marginalization of Translator's Culture]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal (1) 22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Zhiwei Gu. (2017) &amp;quot;On Zhang Peiji's Prose Translation from the Perspective of the Translator's Subjectivity&amp;quot;, English Language and Literature Studies (1) 24.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 06:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Visible Images and Invisible Hands: An Analysis of Lefevere’s Manipulation Theory and Venuti’s Deconstruction of The Translator’s Invisibility - 马智星 Ma Zhixing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;马智星 Ma Zhixing 202020080625&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
'''translator's view;translation behavior;invisibility;'''&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
'''翻译观；译者行为；隐形'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅰ.Lefevere’s Manipulation Theory'''===&lt;br /&gt;
'''In the 1980s, culture, rather than text, emerged as the Unit of translation, bringing cultural studies into a new stage of translation theory: Cultural Theory of translation. This change is called the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; in the field of translation studies. Andrea, a representative of the Cultural School of Translation Studies, is an important theoretical figure in the field of contemporary Western Comparative Literature and Translation Studies. The translation studies school originally originated in Europe, and Lefevere's profound insight enriched and advanced the further development of this theory in the United States and the world.&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere's manipulation theory is a well-known theory in the Cultural School of Translation Studies. Lefevere regards translation as a rewriting of the original and a manipulation of the original, which breaks the traditional thinking of evaluating translation with the original as the criterion. Lefevere's manipulation theory generally refers to the process of translation, adaptation, compilation, criticism and editing of literary works. He points out that translation is a form of rewriting the text, and a form of creating another text image Literary criticism, biography, film, drama, parody, reader's guide, compilation of history, criticism and editing are all rewriting of the text, which are all forms of creating another text image. In other words, translation creates the literary and cultural images of the original text, the original author, and the original text. And all rewriting, regardless of its intention, reflects a certain ideology and poetics.(Bassnett &amp;amp; Lefevere, 1990:8) &lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere studies translation in a broad sociocultural context, emphasizing the role of ideology, mainstream poetics and culture. Translation is bound to serve certain ideology and poetics. In his view, &amp;quot;rewriting&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;manipulating&amp;quot; . It can &amp;quot;manipulate&amp;quot; literature and &amp;quot;culture&amp;quot; , the positive aspect of which is to help the evolution of literature and society through the introduction of new concepts, new literary genres and new means of expression. The rewriting of different historical periods should be controlled by ideology and mainstream poetics, and finally be related to power and become a means to serve it. The three elements of Lefevere's manipulation theory are set out in translation, rewriting, and the manipulation of literary fame. In his opinion, translation can not truly reflect the original work, mainly because it is always manipulated by three factors: ideology, poetics and patronage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideological&lt;br /&gt;
ideology refers to a system of ideas that reflects the interests and requirements of a particular economic form, class or social group. Its basic contents include people's political, legal, moral, philosophical, artistic and religious views, etc. . Translation, as a cross-language and cross-cultural communicative activity, will inevitably be affected by ideology. Lefevere points out that ideology has a great influence on translation, which exerts a subtle influence on the translator's thinking and translation activities. Ideology influences the translator's basic translation strategies and the interpretation of the original language and culture. Under the control of ideology, the translator may add, delete or change the original text at will, making the translation serve his own political purposes. At the same time, different translators will form their own ideology because of their different personal experience, educational level, social and cultural environment, etc. . If a translated work wants to enter into the social and cultural system of the target language, it is bound to be restricted by the corresponding social and ideological standards. If the translation violates or offends ideological taboos, it will be difficult to spread smoothly in the target language culture, and may even be banned. Through the analysis of famous translators such as Lin Shu's works, we can clearly feel that it was controlled and influenced by the ideology and poetics of Chinese society at that time. Ideological manipulation of translation can be reflected in the influence on the purpose of translated novels, the choice of translated texts and the application of translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics is a theory about poetry and the study of poetry and its techniques. It is also a theory about literature and art. The formation of poetics occurs in a certain period, which is often a choice for some types of practice at that time, while excluding other types. According to Lefevere, the methods of translation adopted by translators are carried out under the restriction of certain poetic factors. The study of poetics is as small as a word, as large as a sentence, the style of the whole text and the translation strategies. Translation greatly influences the interpenetration of different literary systems, not only by successfully introducing the image of a writer or a work into another literary system, but also in the introduction of new literary means into a certain poetics. In lefevere's opinion, as the manipulator of translation, such rewriting should be regarded as a cultural necessity in essence, because in the process of translation, the translator is bound to be affected and restricted by various social and cultural factors. The rewriting of poetics is an important part of the cultural system in which the rewriter works. In order to conform to the dominant ideology and poetics of the period in which the work is rewritten and to be accepted by as many readers as possible, the rewriter often makes some adjustments to the original work. Some masterpieces have also been dealt with to varying degrees so that they can be adapted to the cultural background of different social and historical conditions. In the development of translation theory, more and more attention has been paid to the indispensability of poetics in translation. Poetics is concerned with what literature should or could be, and has two components, &amp;quot;One is a list of literary techniques, genres, themes, typical characters and situations, and symbols; the other is an idea of what role literature plays or should play in the overall social system. &amp;quot; To a certain extent, the poetic factors also determine the social role that the translation will play and the degree of its influence. The aesthetic sense of poetry in a work will disappear if the significance is emphasized but the poetic factors and the literary brilliance are ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The power of patronage&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere regards literary translation and other forms of rewriting as one of the social systems. This literary system has two controlling factors, one is the internal factor of the literary system, which is made up of various professionals such as critics, critics, teachers and translators The other is a patron who works outside the system and is &amp;quot;generally more interested in the ideology of literature than in the poetics of Literature&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;The powers (people or institutions) that promote or discourage literary reading, writing or rewriting, such as religious groups, classes, government departments, publishing houses, mass media organizations, can also be personal forces&amp;quot; (Lefevere, 1992:17) &lt;br /&gt;
In Lefevere's theory of the three elements, the most important factor is the power of the sponsor, who is always in charge of the whole process of translation. Translation itself is not an isolated act, but closely related to political, social and economic factors. Most translators translate well and safely within the space allowed by the social and political authority of their times. As &amp;quot;any force that may contribute to the production and dissemination of literary works and may hinder, prohibit and destroy literary works&amp;quot; (Chen Dehong, Zhang Nanfeng, 2000:176) , the power of patron can play a role through ideology, economic interests and social status. Generally speaking, they play a vital role in the trend of translation activities, the development of translated literature and the social status of translators. For example, Yan Fu, as a translator and thinker, although he had his own clear goals and ideas in selecting translation materials, he was also an official appointed by the Qing government, therefore, his selection of translation materials is also controlled by the ideology of the sponsors. There is also a series of translations, translated or edited by Lin Yutang, that are closely related to the requests and suggestions of his patrons, the Pearl Buck and her husband. &lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere's manipulation theory has opened up a new perspective for translation studies, which has shifted researchers'attention from the internal factors of the text to the external factors of the text, such as ideology, poetics and the power of patronage, this is of great significance to translation studies. Manipulation theory broadens the horizon of translation studies from text to culture. In recent years, with the rise of the Cultural School of Translation, the Study of translation from the perspective of the three elements of manipulation theory has become increasingly attractive.'''&lt;br /&gt;
===''' Ⅱ. Venuti’s Deconstruction of The Translator’s Invisibility'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅲ.The association of Lefever and Venuti's theory'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅳ.Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Reference'''===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外语教育出版社,1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]郭建中.当代美国翻译理论[C].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]施建伟.林语堂传[M].北京:十月文艺出版社,1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]陈德鸿,张南峰.西方翻译理论精选[M].香港:香港城市大学出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Bassnett,Susan and André Lefevere .Translation, History and Culture[M].London and New York: Pinter Publishers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Lefevere,Andre.Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame[M].London: Routledge,1992a.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Business Contracts from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory	胡瑾 Hu Jin 202070080591 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of globalization in China and the increasing frequency of modern commercial activities, commercial contracts are particularly vital in order to ensure the smooth progress of commercial activities. In a business contract, it is required to ensure that the expression of any text in the contract is accurate as far as possible, and the same is true when translating it. Contracts provide vital basis for the smooth development of business and the protection of rights. Accurate and vivid translation of contracts has an important impetus to the development of business, the protection of rights and obligations and the resolution of disputes. Therefore, it is of practical significance to study the translation of business contracts. According to Nida's functional equivalence theory, equivalence is first realized in meaning and then in form. Dynamic equivalence is used to break the static equivalence and maximize the meaning of the translation. This thesis gives a preliminary introduction to the translation of business contracts, studies the application of functional equivalence theory in contract translation, and puts forward some major translation skills and methods, which will be of some guiding significance to the future translation of business contracts, thus avoiding unnecessary disputes between the two parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
business contract; Functional Equivalence Theory; contract translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国全球化进程不断加快，现代商务活动日益频繁，为了确保商务活动的顺利进行，商务合同的签订显得尤为重要。在商务合同中，要求尽量确保合同中的每一个文字都表达准确，在对其进行翻译时也是如此。合同是确保业务开展顺利和进行权利保障的重要依托，对合同进行准确生动的翻译对业务的开展和权利、义务的保障以及出现争议时的解决等有着重要的推动力。因此，研究商务合同的翻译有一定的现实意义。根据奈达的功能对等理论，对等首先在意义上实现，然后在形式上实现，利用动态对等，打破静态对等，使译文意义最大化。此课题初步介绍了商务合同的翻译，研究了功能对等理论在合同翻译中的应用，提出了一些主要的翻译技巧和方法，对今后商务合同的翻译具有一定的指导作用，从而避免合同双方出现不必要的纠纷。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
商务合同；功能对等理论；合同翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China promoted the Silk Road Economic Belt, China's economic exchanges with other countries in the world have been increasing day by day. China's exports volume is also increasing, and goods are exported to other countries in the world. In 2013, China overtook the United States as the world's largest trading nation. In this context, in order to ensure the smooth progress of transactions and reduce trade friction and disputes, commercial contracts, which have legal effect, have attracted more and more attention. Contract translation belongs to the category of legal translation. Accurate translation of contracts plays an important role in the development of business, the protection of rights and obligations, and the resolution of disputes. However, commercial disputes in China's foreign economic and trade business are very common, and many disputes are caused by various problems in contract translation. Therefore, they should be guided by scientific translation theories. (Jin Di 1998，112)&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly includes 3 chapters. The first chapter is the introduction of business English contracts, including the definition of business contract, the categories of business contract, and the linguistic features of English business contract. (Jin Di 1998，115)&lt;br /&gt;
The second chapter introduces the theoretical framework of functional equivalence translation, including Nida's main principles and viewpoints of functional equivalence translation theory and the feasibility of applying functional equivalence principle to business contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The third chapter is the main part of the article, including the translation techniques to be adopted in translating English contracts under the guidance of functional equivalence theory. (Jin Di 1998, 115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter1 General Introduction of Business Contract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter first introduces the definition of business contract and the categories of business contract, and then analyzes the linguistic features of English business contract from lexical, syntactic and textual levels respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important link in foreign trade activities, business contracts have always been valued by people. Article 2 of The PRC Contract Law  clearly stipulates that Commercial contract refers to the agreement clauses that are formally concluded according to law, notarized and must be abided by jointly in order to determine their respective rights and obligations during certain commercial cooperation between the parties concerned. It can be seen from this that a commercial contract is the result of the consensus reached by the parties and is a civil legal act. A legally established contract shall take effect from the date of its establishment and shall be legally binding. This provides a legal guarantee for effectively avoiding trade frictions. However, special attention should be paid to the fact that China's Economic Law on Foreign Contracts stipulates that commercial contracts can take many forms, such as formal contracts, letters of intent, memorandum, agreements, commissioned purchase orders, etc. But no matter what form it takes, it should be signed in writing. The oral agreement cannot be submitted to the court as evidence after the dispute occurs.(Ma Huijuan 2005, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Categories and Structure of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on different standards, business contracts can be divided into many categories. According to the contract maker, they can be divided into sales contract (made by the seller) and purchase contract (made by the buyer); according to the subject matter, they can be divided into technology transfer contracts, processing contracts, foreign labor contracts, and agency agreements, etc; according to the details of the contract, they can be divided into sales contract, sales confirmation letter, purchase contract and purchase confirmation letter; according to the price terms used in the contract, they can be divided into CIF contract, FOB contract and goods arrival contract, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many types of commercial contracts, the structure of commercial contracts is generally relatively fixed, generally including three parts: preface, text and contract end. The first part is the preface, which generally includes the name of the contract, the parties to the contract, the date of signing and the place of signing. The second part is the main body of the contract, which mainly stipulates the rights and obligations of both parties to the agreement, the specific conditions of the traded goods, such as commodity name, quantity, total value, delivery date and validity period, port of shipment and destination, insurance and confidentiality clauses, payment clauses,etc. The third part is the end, which mainly includes the signatures of all parties to the agreement, the language of the contract, the number of copies of the contract and the explanation of the validity of the contract. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 A Contrastive Analysis of Stylistic Features of Chinese and English Business Contracts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English business contract is a solemn style with the highest degree of formality among all styles of English. A comparative analysis of the similarities and differences between Chinese and English business contract in terms of vocabulary, syntax and discourse will be made in this chapter. (Wang Yang 2009, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Lexical Features of Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the most basic semantic constituent unit, vocabulary plays the most basic and important role in the whole contract text. When reading any text, the characteristics of words can often reflect the characteristics of the whole text. Therefore, it is necessary to study the characteristics of vocabulary so as to lay a foundation for the study of the whole text. (Wang Yang 2009, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the use of archaism is the most prominent feature in international business contract English. The extensive use of archaic words in business contracts and legal styles fully reflects their solemn and serious style, which is related to the social function of English style of business contracts and the particularity of international business. The archaism most commonly used in business contract English are compound adverbs, such as herewith(与此一道), therein(在其中)，therein-after(在下文中), thereof(其), thereto(附随), whereas(鉴于). (Wang Yang 2009, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, some classical Chinese words are often used in Chinese business contract terms, such as“兹、若”. This is to reflect the conciseness and clarity of the Chinese contract text. However, strictly speaking, Chinese business contract terms are more straightforward, the classical Chinese vocabulary is less frequently used, and the stylistic features are not as obvious as English business contracts. (Wang Yang 2009, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the use of synonyms is another feature of English business contracts. Two or more synonyms are often used together in English business contracts. This is to make the terms of the contract more precise and accurate, and to avoid ambiguities and omissions as much as possible, for example, by and between, sole and exclusive, make and enter into, etc. (Wang Yang 2009, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, we must note that synonyms are not commonly used in Chinese business contracts. This is mainly because of the differences in expression habits between Chinese and English and the differences in legal and cultural traditions between countries. (Wang Yang 2009, 38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, as a contractual document with legal effect, legal terms are also used in the contract. In formal English business contracts, drafters often use “convene” instead of “hold or assemble”; “dispatch” instead of “spread out or handout”; “terminate” instead of “stop”. Similarly, in Chinese business contracts, interpreters use“承诺”to indicate “commitment”;“撤销”to indicate“cancel”instead of “取消”;“裁决” to mean “decision” instead of “决定”. Finally, the contract contains many professional knowledge and terminology. (Wang Yang 2009, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.2 Syntax Features of English Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides vocabulary, the syntax of business contracts also has their own characteristics, such as common clauses, declarative sentences, passive voice, modal verbs, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most obvious feature in business contracts is the use of subordinate clauses. They are in obvious positions to explain, restrict and supplement the meaning of the main sentence. The positions of these clauses are relatively flexible. For example, attributive clause can be placed together with the central word or separated from the central word. A noun can be modified by multiple attributive clauses, and an attributive clause can also modify multiple nouns. The adverbial clause of time can be placed either at the beginning of the sentence or at the middle and end of the sentence. (Wang Yang 2009, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the positions of attributive clauses and adverbial clauses in Chinese are relatively fixed. The adverbial clause of time is usually next to the modified verb because there is no temporal change in Chinese verbs. Declarative sentences are clear in meaning, division of powers and responsibilities, objective and fair in stating facts, and conform to the requirements of business contract terms. Therefore, they are frequently used in Chinese and English business contracts, but interrogative sentences, imperative sentences and exclamatory sentences are seldom used. (Wang Yang 2009, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive sentences are also quite common in business contracts. The passive voice is often used when there is no need to clearly indicate the sender of the behavior and the emphasis is placed on the object of the behavior. (Wang Yang 2009, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.3 Textual Features of English Business Contracts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The textual features of Chinese and English business contracts are mainly reflected in textual cohesion and textual structure. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In business contracts, whether Chinese or English, contextual cohesion is realized by adding conjunctions or repetitions of words, which indicates the logical relationship between sentences and reflects the rigour and solemnity of business contract language. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discourse structure of Chinese and English business contracts is basically the same, with highly stylized features. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of consistency is not only to obtain formal uniformity, but also often mainly due to the requirements of meaning, so that readers have the impression that the contents expressed by clauses with the same sentence pattern are equivalent in the legal effect of the contract.① (Liu Miqin 1998, 310-312)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 General Study of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter introduces Nida's functional equivalence translation theory and the feasibility of applying functional equivalence principle to business contract translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Development of Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida first proposed the“dynamic equivalence”theory, then further developed the theory, emphasizing the equivalence of two aspects, namely“formal equivalence”and“dynamic equivalence”.“Formal equivalence”emphasizes the form and content of the information itself and believes that the translation should be close to the original structure.  “Dynamic equivalence”refers to“reproducing source language information from semantics to style with the closest (original) natural equivalent in the recipient language”.② (Nida, E. A., and J. D., Ward 1986, 113-120 ) Tan Zaixi（谭载喜） pointed out, in this definition, there are three key points: 1. Natural, the translation cannot have a translation cavity. 2. Closeness, referring to selecting the translation with the closest meaning to the original text on the basis of nature. 3. Equivalence, which is the core. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 23-27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the proposal of dynamic equivalence, many disputes have arisen. It is considered as free translation or live translation. In order to change people's misunderstanding of it, Nida pointed out:“Everything in the text is meaningful, including speech forms, so forms cannot be sacrificed easily.”④ (Nida, E. A 1993, 119-130) Therefore, he replaced“dynamic equivalence”with “functional equivalence”. There is no essential difference between the two, but the latter highlights the concept of“function”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the question of which level equivalence should be reflected, Nida pointed out that in addition to content and form equivalence, style equivalence should also be considered. (Nida, E. A 1993, 119-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Nida divided functional equivalence into“maximum functional equivalence”and“minimum functional equivalence”since absolute equivalence is impossible to achieve. The so-called“maximum functional equivalence”means that the target readers can understand the original text in a way consistent with the original readers and further appreciate the original text while“minimum functional equivalence” means that the target readers can understand how the original readers understand and appreciate the original through their understanding of the target text. (Nida, E. A 1993, 154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Researches on Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abroad, Beekman(1972: 32) pointed out:“Nida's functional equivalence theory makes theorists and translators believe that a good translation must be able to convey the meaning and dynamics of the original text at the same time.”⑤ (Beekman 1974, 191-221)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wilss(2001: 51) stressed:“Nida's functional equivalence theory can be applied to translation practice because it can achieve effective translation.”⑥ (Wilss 2001, 72-86) &lt;br /&gt;
Venuti said:“Functional equivalence theory also eases the debate between translators on“domestication” and “foreignization” from the perspective of language and culture.”⑦ (Venuti 1995, 76-89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At home, Jin Di(金堤) put forward“equivalence theory”on the basis of“functional equivalence theory”, and applied it to the translation of Ulysses, which illustrates the feasibility of“functional equivalence” theory in practical translation. Tan Zaixi made a comprehensive and systematic summary of the formation process of Nida's translation theory and its profound connotation. In addition, in the CNKI database, retrieval using“functional equivalence theory” as the key word shows that there are 2444 related articles in various core journals and magazines. (Jin Di 1998, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Applicability of Functional Equivalence Theory to E-C Translation of Business Contract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are no authoritative translation principles and standards for commercial contract translation, but the three principles of contract translation put forward by Ma Huijuan(马会娟) are highly recognized: First, the words used are accurate and the translation is complete. The translator shall not add, delete or change any information contained in the contract at will. The language of the translation shall be accurate, complete and natural. Second, the organization is clear and the format is equivalent. The translation should correspond to the original text format as a whole and reproduce the structural features of the source language as much as possible. Third, the translation should be in line with the stylistic characteristics of the contract. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory emphasizes content equivalence, form equivalence and style equivalence. These three requirements are consistent with the three principles above put forward by Ma Huijuan respectively. Both of them limit the translation standards from the aspects of content, form and style. Therefore, the functional equivalence theory can be fully applied to the translation practice of business contracts. (Ma Huijuan 2005, 154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Business Contract Translation Guided by Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This part focuses on the translation techniques to be adopted in translating English contracts under the guidance of functional equivalence theory. Combining with actual translation cases, this chapter analyzes the common problems in contract translation and puts forward corresponding solutions. (Miao Xipu 2011, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Equivalence at the Lexical Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic component of sentences and chapters. In the specific translation process, if vocabulary translation is not handled well, sentence and chapter translation will be impossible. (Miao Xipu 2011, 98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Equivalence of Technical Terms—Literal Translation and Free Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contents of business contracts involve all trades and professions, and there are many subject matters, including many professional knowledge and terminology, which is a big obstacle for many translators who do not know the professional knowledge of the industry. Therefore, before translation, translators should understand the relevant industries involved in the contract and master the necessary knowledge in the industry so as to avoid the layman's words and semantic errors in the translation, which will affect the accuracy and formality of the contract and cannot achieve functional equivalence. (Miao Xipu 2011, 116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:The balance 80% ( Eighty percent ) of the contract value shall be paid against irrevocable L/C at 360 days sight to be accepted by both parties. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：合同金额的80%（百分之八十）以不可撤销信用证的方式在交单的360 天予以支付。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many words in the contract appear in the form of letter abbreviations. As shown in this example,“L/C”is the abbreviation of letter of credit, which is translated literally into“信用证”. This is a well-established translation method in the industry, which can reflect both the equivalence of meaning and the professionalism of language expression. (Liao Ying 2005, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:“The seller shall present the following documents required for negotiation or collection to the banks.”&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“卖方应向银行提交议付或托收所需的下列文件。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence,“negotiation”and“collection”are both technical terms of the contract, they are translated into“议付”and“托收” respectively, instead of“谈判”and“收取”. The expressions not only conform to the professional expression of the economic and trade industry, but also accurately reflect the meaning of the original text and achieve the meaning and style equivalence emphasized by the functional equivalence theory. (Liao Ying 2005, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3:“UNIT PRICES: FOB Xingang, Tianjing USD 22 150.00 per  unit (US Dollars twenty two thousand, one hundred and fifty only)。”&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“单价: FOB天津新港, 每辆22150.00美元（贰万贰仟壹佰伍拾美元）。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“FOB”is an abbreviation of “Free on board”. It can be translated into “FOB” by free translation or by shifting translation. This is mainly because the readers of business contracts themselves are professionals in the industry. They usually exchange price terms in the form of English letters and abbreviations in their daily work. Therefore, when translating such price terms, their source language expressions can be retained. (Liao Ying 2005, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Equivalence of Archaism—Omission, Addition and Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Archaisms are rarely used in modern English, but they are still common in business contracts. They can not only reflect the formal rigour of business contracts, but also highlight the conciseness and clarity of language. The archaisms most commonly used in English business contract are compound adverbs, such as herewith(与此一道), therein(在其中), hereinafter(在下文中), thereof(其), thereto(附随), whereas(鉴于), etc. (Miao Xipu 2011, 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The parties hereto shall, first of all, settle any dispute arising from or in connection with the contract through amicable negotiation.”   &lt;br /&gt;
译文:“合同双方首先应该通过友好协商，解决因合同而发生的或与合同相关的争议。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“hereto”means“本协议的、本合同的”. It can be translated with omission. The contract subject relationship is clear, literal translation will only lead to redundant repetition of the translation, so there is no need to translate it. (Liao Ying 2005, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: Now, therefore, in consideration of the recitals set forth above and the mutual covenants, promises, and agreements contained herein, and other good and valuable consideration, the receipt and sufficiency of which are hereby acknowledged, the Parties do hereby agree as follows: &lt;br /&gt;
译文：因此，考虑到上述陈述和本协议中包含的共同契约、承诺和协议，以及其他良好和有价值的对价，双方特此达成如下协议，特此确认其接收和充分性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, herein usually means“此中，于此”. But such translation here will confuse readers. Therefore, we can adopt addition and translate it into“此协议中”. Although this expression is not as concise as“于此”, accuracy is the first requirement in contract translation. (Liao Ying 2005, 53)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: After arrival of goods at port of destination, the buyer shall apply to China Commodity Inspection Bureau (hereinafter referred to as CCIB) for a further inspection as to the specifications and quantity/weight of the goods.&lt;br /&gt;
译文：货到目的港后，买方将申请中国商品检验局(以下简称商检局)对货物的规格和数量重量进行检验。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this case, the original meaning of“hereinafter”is“以下，在下文中”. Its original meaning is directly inserted into the sentence, which not only accurately expresses the original meaning, but also makes the translated language natural and smooth, meeting the requirements of functional equivalence theory. (Liao Ying 2005, 63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Equivalence of Formal Words—Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Functional Equivalence”emphasizes the transmission of reading experience, requiring the translator to transmit not only language functions but also legal functions, so as to enable the target readers to feel the reading experience of the original readers. (Miao Xipu 2011, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: The agreement does not operate as an acceptance of any conflicting terms and conditions and shall prevail over any conflicting provision of any purchase order or any other instrument of Customer. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：本协议不接受任何与本协议产生冲突的任何条款。若在乙方订单或任何文件中出现与本协议相冲突的条款，应均以本协议为准。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:“Time of shipment: within 15 days after receipt of the advance payment and the L/C of balance value to be accepted by the × Bank.” &lt;br /&gt;
译文:“装运日期：收到预付款且剩余货款的信用证被××银行承兑后的15天内装运。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first example, although the basic meaning of“胜过”is also expressed, it is usually translated into“以....为准” or “效力高于”in legal texts. In the second example, the common meaning of“accept”is “接受”, but in legal translation it is usually translated as “承兑”. Formal words are usually translated according to conventions, so the difficulty in translation lies not in the choice of translation strategies, but in the grasp of semantics and the reproduction of style. (Miao Xipu 2011, 113)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.4 Equivalence of Juxtaposition—Contracted Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English business contracts often use two or more synonyms to ensure the uniqueness of words meaning. The functional equivalence theory emphasizes the equivalence of meaning and form, but in the actual translation process, the absolute equivalence between the two, that is, the “maximum functional equivalence”proposed by Nida, is impossible to realize. (Miao Xipu 2011, 115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“The agreement is made and entered into on April 16, 2007 by and between Party A and Party B.”&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“此合同由甲乙双方于2007年4月16日达成。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example,“made and entered into”and“by and between”are juxtaposed by two pairs of synonyms. When translating, these words only need translate once, which is called contracted translation. (Liao Ying 2005, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: This agreement constitutes the entire agreement between the parties with respect to the subject matter hereof and supersedes all prior agreements, understanding, warranties, representations, negotiations and discussion, whether oral or written, of the parties except as specifically set forth herein.&lt;br /&gt;
译文：此合同是双方就合同主体所达成的全部协议，将取代双方过往所有口头或书面的协议、理解、声明、保证、谈判和讨论，在此明确阐明的除外。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, several synonyms are juxtaposed to make the terms of the contract include all relevant matters as much as possible so as to make the writing strict and clear. Here, we can adopt literal translation strategy, keeping the total number of words listed in the original text, and looking for the corresponding Chinese words to achieve the double equivalence of content and form. (Miao Xipu 2011, 116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Equivalence at the Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cliches are commonly used in official document and usually have a fixed translation method. Passive sentences and subordinate clauses have long sentence patterns and complicated logical relations, which tests the translator's translation ability and logical expression ability. (Miao Xipu 2011, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Conventional Phrases—Imitation Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many cliches in business contracts, which are common at the beginning and end of contracts. (Miao Xipu 2011, 139)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:“In consideration of the mutual covenants contained in this agreement, the parties agree as follows:”&lt;br /&gt;
译文:“考虑到本协议中的共同承诺，协议双方约定如下:”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2:This Agreement may be executed in two or more counterparts, each of which shall be deemed an original and all of which together shall constitute one instrument.  &lt;br /&gt;
译文：本协议可签署两个或两个以上的副本，每一副本构成本协议的一份原件，所有副本构成一份法律文件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the original expression of each text is not the same, the basic meaning is the same. A relatively fixed translation method has been formed, so the translators should know the common expressions in advance, or look for the parallel text to imitate the translation. (Miao Xipu 2011, 140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Equivalence of Passive Sentence=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive voice is a typical language structure in English business contracts. It can effectively reflect the objectivity and fairness of contracts. However, unlike English, passive voice is seldom used in Chinese. Therefore, in translation, we usually use various translation strategies to convert passive voice into active voice. The most common translation strategy is conversion, that is, the object of the original text is converted into the subject, and the subject is converted into the object. (Miao Xipu 2011, 150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: This Contract is made by and between the Buyer and the Seller whereby the Buyer agree to buy and the Seller agrees to sell the commodity in attached Annex according to the terms and condition stipulated below: &lt;br /&gt;
译文：买卖双方同意按下述条款购买出售附件中的商品并签订本合同： &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: Agent shall be entitled to nominate mandate other third  parties to act upon behalf of Agent in generating business to the Parties, as Agent’s sole discretion.  &lt;br /&gt;
译文：代理人有权自行指定、授权其他第三方代表代理人为缔约方带来业务。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the first example, “by and between” is used as adverbial in the sentence. The object“the Buyer and the Seller” is the originator of this sentence, which is transformed into the subject of Chinese, and the recipient of the action“this contract”is transformed into the object of Chinese, thus the passive sentence of English is transformed into the active sentence of Chinese. In addition, some passive sentences in business contracts can also be translated into active sentences without changing the subject of the original sentence, as shown in the second example. (Miao Xipu 2011, 158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Equivalence of Long Sentence—Combination, Division and Reconstruction=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long sentences must contain many clauses and modifiers, and their writing ideas are quite different from those of Chinese. Therefore, how to split the sentences into several parts, how to extract the core meaning of complex logical relations and how to reorganize Chinese are the three major difficulties. (Miao Xipu 2011, 188)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: Agent’s undertaking and obligation is to search, locate and refer (lead) potential and prospective clients/customers to Principal who are seriously interested, ready, willing and able to apply for the Product. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：代理人的责任和义务是为委托人寻找、定位和推荐（引导）潜在的、真正对本产品感兴趣、准备好且愿意申请的客户。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a restrictive attributive clause. We often adopt a combination method, translating the subordinate clause into“...的” and putting it before the modifier in the form of adjectives. This is mainly due to the structural differences between English and Chinese. The attributive elements in Chinese are not as flexible as the attributive clauses in English. (Miao Xipu 2011, 190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: The parties may not assign or transfer this Agreement or any of its rights and obligations under this Agreement without the prior written consent of the other party, which shall not be unreasonably withheld. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：未经另一方事先书面同意，缔约方不得出让或转让本协议或本协议项下的各项权利和义务，此要求不得被无理拒绝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a non-restrictive attributive clause. Since this clause and the antecedent are not closely related and generally play an explanatory role, we often use division method in E-C translation. That is to say, the two should be separated and naturally combined by repeating antecedents. (Miao Xipu 2011, 192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: Should Principal be reasonably sure that Agent violated this rule, or should any client/customer present proof of such violation, Agent will not be entitled to its omission for the particular client or group of clients and Principal may terminate this Agreement with immediate effect at its own discretion. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：如果委托人有理由确定代理人违反了此项规定，或如果有客户提供了其违反此项规定的证据，代理人将无权享这一客户或这一组客户的佣金，委托人可自行终止本协议，即刻生效。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a adverbial clause. The structure of“should+subject+verb”belongs to the unreal conditional sentence. But  there is no such usage in Chinese. Therefore, we can reconstruct the original text according to the logical structure of the original sentence and adjust the word order appropriately to make it natural and more in line with the Chinese expression habits. (Liao Ying 2005, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Equivalence at Textual Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text consists of sentences, so the following focuses on the cohesion and format of the text. (Miao Xipu 2011, 218)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.1 Text Cohesion=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Text cohesion is realized through the use of conjunctions and lexical repetition, reflecting the rigour and solemnity of business contract language. (Miao Xipu 2011, 228)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:&lt;br /&gt;
Thereafter, this Agreement shall be renewed automatically for successive additional one-year terms under the same terms and conditions unless either party chooses not to continue the relationship and provides written notice 30 days prior to the natural expiration of the existing one-year term. &lt;br /&gt;
译文：此后，本协议应以同样的条款自动延期一年，除非任何一方选择解除合作关系，并在一年合同期满前30天提交书面通知。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, explicit connectives,“thereafter, and, unless”are clearly translated, which is conducive to textual cohesion and indicates the logical relationship between sentences. Therefore, we can translate them into “此后、和/并、除非”, which not only realizes the formal equivalence between the translation and the original, but also achieves the semantic equivalence. (Liao Ying 2005, 213)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.2 Text Format=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one kind of legal documents, commercial contracts are highly normative and have strict writing format. Therefore, attention should be paid to the corresponding format in translation. (Miao Xipu 2011, 238)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Contract No: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Date: Aug. ××,2013 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Buyer: ××××××( hereinafter referred to as ×××) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legal Address: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representative: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel/Fax: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seller: ××××××( hereinafter referred to as ×××) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legal Address: ×××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representative: ××××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel/Fax: ×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文：合同编号：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日期：2013年8月×号 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
买方：××××××（以下简称××××） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
注册地址：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
代表人：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话/传真：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卖方：××××××（以下简称××××） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
注册地址：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
代表人：×××××× &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话/传真：××××××&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we should pay attention to the linear characteristics of the contract text, and keep the format of the translation and the original text in alignment during translation. Firstly, capital words with the first letter should be emphasized in terms consistent with Chinese expression habits. Secondly, the parts marked in bold or italics in the contract shall still be marked in bold or italics in the translation. (Liao Ying 2005, 223)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, according to the requirements of functional equivalence theory on translation quality, commercial contract translation should meet the following standards:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of content, first, the translation language should be natural and fluent and conform to Chinese expression habits. Second, pay attention to the professionalism of the language expression in the translation, avoid using colloquial expressions, and achieve the meaning equivalence emphasized by functional equivalence theory. (JIn Di 1998, 298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of format, we should pay attention to the linear characteristics of the commercial contract text and try our best to achieve the formal equivalence emphasized by functional equivalence theory. (JIn Di 1998, 298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language style, the translation should retain the original language style as much as possible. The business contract language is professional and solemn, so the translation should reproduce the strict and formal legal style of the original text on the premise of ensuring accurate content and natural language. (JIn Di 1998, 298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of functional equivalence theory, this paper analyzes and summarizes specific contract terms and puts forward countermeasures. Although the translation strategies given in this paper have certain universality, the research text is slightly narrower than that of the whole commercial contract text research. Due to the space limitation, the cases provided are limited. Therefore, the scope of the research text should be broadened and analyzed from a broader research perspective in future research. (JIn Di 1998, 310)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Beekman, J. &amp;amp; John C. Translating the word of God [M]. Michigan: Zondvervan Publishing House, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Catford, J. C. A Linguistic Theory of Translation[M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1965.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E. A. Language, Culture and Translating [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nida, E. A., and J. D., Ward. From One Language to Another[M]. New York: Thom as Nelson Inc, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nida, E. A., and R Taber, Charles. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. New York: E. J. Brill, Leiden, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. The Translator’s Invincibility: A History of Translation[M]. London: Routledge, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Wilss, W. The science of translation: Problems and methods[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Yallop, C. The construction of equivalence[A]. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Dun Guangang 顿官刚. (2002). 经贸英语词汇的特点及翻译[Characteristics and Translation of Business English Vocabulary]. 山东外语教学 Shandong Foreign Language Teaching Journal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Liao Ying 廖瑛. (2005). 实用公关英语[Practical English PublicRelations]. Shanghai: University of International Business and Economics Press 对外经济贸易大学出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Liu Miqin 刘宓庆. (1998). 文体与翻译[English Varities and Translation]. Beijing: China Translation Corporation Press 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Jin Di 金堤. (1998). 等效翻译探索[Translation Theory and Practice Series]. Beijing; China Translation Corporation Press 中国对外翻译出版公司. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Ma Huijuan 马会娟. (2005). 论商务文本翻译标准多元化[On Diversification of Business Text Translation Standards]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal. 24-154.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Miao Xipu 苗锡璞. (2011). 功能对等理论指导下的商务英语翻译[Business English Translation Guided by Functional Equivalence Theory]. 内蒙古财经学院学报 Journal of Inner Mongolia. 78-238.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). 西方翻译简史[A Short History of Translation in the West]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] Wang Yang 汪洋. (2009). 浅析商务合同的词汇与句法翻译技巧[The Lexical and Syntactic Features of Business Contract and its Translation]. 科技文汇 The Science Education Article Collects. 13-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The identity of translator in translation activities张毓婕	Zhang Yujie==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In translation activities, translators have freedom in the choice of texts to be translated and translation strategies. They also have freedom in the choice of ways to understand the author’s emotions and values and reproduce the connotations and cultural flavor of the text. And Only when translators truly realize what roles they should play in translation activities and play these roles well can they create high-quality translations. Therefore, the translation is deeply imprinted by the translator, and the roles of the translator have become an important issue that cannot be ignored in translation studies. And with the development of translation studies, the issue of translator's identity has received due attention. This article also discusses the issue of translator’s identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
identity of translator, translation activities, roles of today’s translator &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论翻译活动中译者的身份&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译活动中，译者既可以在翻译文本、翻译策略的选择上发挥主观能动性，也可以在对作者情感和价值观的理解、语言的选择、文化风味的重现上发挥主观能动性。而只有译者真正认识到自己在翻译活动中应该扮演什么角色并且扮演好这种角色，他们才能创造出高质量的译作。因而译作深深地打上了译者的烙印，译者的身份角色成为翻译研究中不可忽视的一个重要问题。而随着翻译实践的发展，译者的身份问题受到了应有的重视，本文也对这一问题进行了探讨。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
译者的身份，翻译活动，当今译者的角色&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Translators’ playing roles well in translation is vital to the accomplishment of high-quality translations. Therefore, the identity of translator is an important issue in translation studies and we should pay much attention to it. As for this paper, first of all, it makes an analysis of the importance and necessity of valuing the issue of translator’s identity. Then, it expounds different kinds of roles translators have played in the history. Next, it concludes the features of the changes of translator’s identity and its complexity. Finally, from the perspective of today’s translators, it shows what roles today’s translators should play with today’s development of society and technologies, so as to explain how can we make more contributions to culture and development of the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.The importance and necessity of valuing the issue of translator’s identity===&lt;br /&gt;
Two scholars Zhong Weihe and Zhou Jing made the following overview: as the subject of translation, translators need to respect the objective translation environment and fully understand the cultural needs of the target language, and they must also show their self-consciousness through subjective initiative. For example, they can show it through language operation, cultural characteristics, artistic creation, aesthetic standards, and humanistic character. In addition, they must give full play to their autonomy, initiative, purpose, creativity, and acceptance. This is the subjectivity of translation. （Zhong and Zhou, 2006）The two scholars not only pointed out the objective conditions that translators need to consider in translation activities, but also further explained that translators need to stimulate their subjective initiative and creativity, which is very enlightening. As the subject of translation, the translator’s activity is the specific translation behavior, that is, the conversion between two different languages and cultures. He can be creative and active in the choice of the text to be translated, the order of translation and translation strategies. The translated version is also deeply imprinted by the translator. Although the translation is derived from the original, it is no longer the original and have a new life. In addition, the translator can not only give the original work a new life, but also decide which new life to give it, so that it will be presented to the target language readers in an acceptable appearance. Therefore, the identity of the translator runs through the entire translation activity and is closely linked to the original and translated work. It is an important issue worthy of our attention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Different kinds of roles translators have played in history===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1The identity of translator under the source language centralism====&lt;br /&gt;
Under the source language centralism, the purpose of translation is to reproduce the author’s original meanings and the highest standard of translation is being faithful to the original text. In these translation theories, translators’ cultural status is marginalized, and many of these translators are invisible, given various kinds of humble titles and roles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1Translator as a servant=====&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain common cognitions and understandings of the identity of translators in China and western countries. Due to their long-exist limitations in public awareness of translation activities and the low social status of translators, translators were once generally regarded as playing the &amp;quot;servant role&amp;quot; in both East and West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Dryden compares a translator to a slave, thinking that the &amp;quot;slave&amp;quot; can only work in someone else's manor, manuring and pruning the grapes, while the wine produced belongs to the owner. （Tan, 1991）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
American modern translator Weinberger complained that although his translation works had attracted millions of readers, there was no his name on the cover of the translations, so he was merely an unsung hero.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiang also said in her book Experience of Failures-Trial Translation: At least, this is a hard job, because translators as servants have to follow the master and cannot be self-assertive. Moreover, a servant serves two masters at the same time: one is the original text, and the other is the readers of his translation. (Jin and Huang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The identity of servant requires translators to be completely faithful to the original text, adhere to the source-centered and author-centered theory, and not be affected by their own emotions and values. Playing this kind of role, the translator should only faithfully convey the connotation of the text and the author's original intention, so he just like a slave in shackles without personal freedom, and can only follow the author in anywhere. Of course, it is true that translators’ playing a role as a servant can help translators to faithfully restoring the author’s intention and not distorting his original meanings so that meet the requirements of “faithfulness” and “loyalty”, but this kind of theory ignores the translator’s subjectivity and will place translators in a very low social status. Just as an ancient craftsman did not have the right to sign his name on his carvings, a translator also doesn’t have this kind of right and is neglected in their translations. Therefore, this theory reveals various prejudices and disregard of public for translators. And even in today’s China with prosperous economy and society, most people still hold the view that translation is merely the mechanical conversion of the source language and the target language. They believe that if they understand English, they are absolutely qualified for the job of translation. At the same time, a lot of issues such as a chaotic translation market, low salary for translators, talent shortage in translation and gloomy employment prospects are very prominent. What’s more, even in the Chinese translation circles, there are long-exist serious problem of &amp;quot;seeing things but not people&amp;quot;. Translators have a low status in the literary world and are treated with indifference and contempt. And their fruits, that is, translations, are not valued or even recognized on many occasions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2Translator as an invisible person=====&lt;br /&gt;
One topic that has been heatly debated for a long time in the translation world is that whether translators should be invisible or visible in translation. The translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;visibility&amp;quot; have their own purpose and theoretical basis respectively, but both &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;visibility&amp;quot; are translators’ own choices made after deliberations.&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, the translation theorist of deconstruction, explained invisibility in his monograph The Translators Invisibility: A History of Translation with Norman Shapiro's words and he thought that the translation should be transparent so that it does not look like the translation. A good translation is like a piece of glass. There are only small imperfections on the glass like scratches and bubbles. Of course, the ideal is to have nothing. The translation should never cause readers to feel that they are reading the translation. (Venuti, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu also had similar points of view and he stated in the article The Translation of Lin Shu that: The highest standard of literary translation is &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. In translation, if you can not only do not show the traces of blunt and far-fetched due to the differences of language habits, but also completely preserve the original flavor, then it has met requirements of “sublimation”. In the seventeenth century, someone praised this kind of translation as &amp;quot;the transmigration of souls&amp;quot; of the original text, whose body was changed and the spirit remained the same. In other words, the translation should be so faithful to the original that it does not read like the translation, because the original work will never read as if it is translated from somewhere else. （Qian，1984）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The French translation theorist Munin once wrote in his translation monograph Les Belles Infideles: &amp;quot;The ideal translator, as defined by Gogol, should turn into a glass, so transparent that readers can’t even feel its existence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; identity of the translator means that the translator can reproduce the spiritual essence and style of the source text naturally, so as to achieve the &amp;quot;transparency&amp;quot; of the translation and the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator. The translation needs to be fluent and natural, in line with the reading habits of the target language readers, and translators should avoid obscure word choice and mechanical sentence conversion. While reading the translated text, readers should not feel the existence of the translator and the influences he exerts on the text. And when the translator is nowhere to be seen and felt in the text, we can say that the translator's &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; has been achieved. This requires translators to pay attention to three points that are often emphasized in traditional translation theories: one is that the translator should not incorporate their own emotions and values in the translation; the second is that the translator should not show his or her own personality in the translation; the third is that in translation the author should be based on the original text and follow the author in each choice. （Xu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Translator as a painter=====&lt;br /&gt;
Dryden once compared the translator to a painter. He advocated the translation view of comparing translation to painting: In translation, a translator should regard the original text as a model, and use his own colors to express the power and effect of the original text. The earliest Chinese translator who used metaphor like this was Chen Xiying. He believed that: translation is the same as a painting, although imitation is the most important, the colors used in the copy of a painting and the painting itself are the same. While the languages and strategies used in the original text and the translated version are totally different. On the other hand, a person who can appreciate the original painting has the ability to appreciate the copy one, while most people who can read the original book cannot read the translated version, and most people who can read the translation cannot understand the original text. This is the first difficulty the translator will face. &amp;quot;And Chinese are much more familiar with Fu Lei’s statement: “In terms of effect, translation should be like a painting, and what you should restore is not the form but the spirit.” This theory extracts the common characteristics of translation and painting, and vividly elaborates the process and details of translation activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The identity of translator under the translator centralism====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1980s, there was a cultural turn of translation studies in western countries from language translation to cultural translation. Translation theorists began to study translation with valuable theories from other subjects such as Semiotics, Hermeneutics, Philosophy, Literature and so on, which helped them to improve the traditional translation models. The subjectivity of translators were valued at that time and there appeared various kinds of roles of translators which emphasize the creativity, imagination, and activity of translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1Translator as a manipulator=====&lt;br /&gt;
The manipulator status of the translator originated from the manipulation school. Manipulation school was an important part of the cultural school of translation studies in the 1980s. It was developed in the category of comparative literature. The main representatives are Hesman and Lefevre. Hesman said: From the perspective of the target text, all translations are manipulations of the original text for a certain purpose. Lefevre combines translation studies with power, ideology, patronage, and poetics and believed: “Translation, of course, is a rewriting of the original text. Rewriting is manipulation.” （Lefevere, 2010）The manipulation school is different from those schools that put &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; in the most important place. Its representatives believe that translation is the manipulation and rewriting of the original text, the translator is the manipulator of the text, and the translation and the original text are both important. This theory is contrary to the original work-centered theory and author-centered theory, and is subversive to the previous translation theories. It shifts the focus of translation from the original author to the translator, which is conducive to improve the status of translators. They also particularly emphasized the status of culture in translation and the significance of translation to culture. They believed that the purpose of translation is not to simply complete the conversion of words, phrases and sentences, but to achieve cultural correspondence, so that the cultural meanings conveyed by the translation is consistent with the cultural meanings in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2Translator as a writer=====&lt;br /&gt;
Women and translation have been long connected with each other for both of them occupy very humble positions. The traditional view holds that translation is considered as a secondary work dependent on and subservient to the original text, just as women are inferior to men under patriarchal power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feminist translation theory came into being in a wave of opposition to this kind of traditional thought. It combined feminism and translation, and its representatives put forward many translation viewpoints influenced by feminism, providing a new perspective for translation studies and subverting the traditional translation theory. The representatives of feminist translation theory include Sherry Simon, Lori Chambelain, Luise von Flotow, etc. Thus, translation studies “began to distrust the traditional hierarchical order and gender roles, and began to question the faithful rules and universal standards of meaning and value.&amp;quot; They believed that translators should not be faithful to the original text or the author, but the identity and discourse power of women. The purpose of translation is to make language speak for women, improve their status and liberate women through language. Feminist translators revealed many sexist words and phrases in translation, re-examined the relationship between the original text and the translated version, advocated rewriting translation strategies, and required feminist intervention and rewriting of the original text. In this way, feminist translation theorists improved the status of translators and helped them to go to the front of the stage from behind the scenes, playing the role of an author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3Translator as a conqueror=====&lt;br /&gt;
As a social practice activity, translation is also a product of political thoughts and ideologies in a sense. When translators deal with cultural phenomena in translation, they will always be consciously or unconsciously affected by their political stance and ideologies, and the translator’s cultural identity and cultural attitude are always political. Therefore, the translated text is not exactly equivalent to the original, because in the process of translation, translators will add their own feelings and values to the translated version. What's more, some people think that translators are aggressors, and the purpose of translation is to impose one culture on another, such as the translations serving as a tool for the construction of subjectivity of colonialism in the process of colonization and maintaining cultural hierarchy after the end of the colonial era. This type of translation is used as a tool for political purpose and is just like a conqueror. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.4The translator's &amp;quot;independent&amp;quot; status=====&lt;br /&gt;
Post-colonial research in the field of modern translation believes that translation has three functions: (1) the means of colonization (2) the lightning rod for cultural inequality (3) the tools of decolonization.(Robinson, 1997) As is mentioned above, when translators deal with cultural phenomena in translation, they will always be consciously or unconsciously influenced by their own political stance and ideologies, and thus become a tool for cultural expansion and maintaining cultural hierarchy in the colonial era. Similarly, this tool can also be applied to the activities of anti-colonialism. In fact, in the process of anti-colonialism, translation has also played an important role, providing a stage for anti-colonialism activities and becoming a tool used by the colonized to get rid of the colonial yoke and weaken cultural hegemony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.5Translator as a creative rebel=====&lt;br /&gt;
The term creative rebellion comes from French literary sociologist Robert Escarpit. He holds the view that translation is rebellious, because it puts the work in a completely unexpected reference system (referring to language); Translation is creative, because it gives the work a new look and makes it more comprehensive. So that readers can have a brand-new literary exchange. （Escarpit, 1987）That is to say, on the one hand, this theory believes that translation is creative, that is, in the process of translation, in order to restore the original contents and cultural flavor, the translator must use his creativity and imagination to find suitable words and styles in the target language to stimulate readers to have similar associations. This is a kind of creative work that can give the original work a new life in a new language. On the other hand, translation is rebellious. When using the target language to restore the connotations of the original text, the translator must discard some of the original form. Creative rebellion can be divided into three types: the creative rebellion of the translator, the creative rebellion of the recipient, and the creative rebellion of the receiving environment. The creative treason of the translator can be conscious and unconscious, such as personalized translation, mistranslation, omission, compilation, adaptation and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.6Translator as a language quality controller(Li and He, 2018)=====&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the development of the world economy and Internet technology, computer-assisted translation has become more and more popular. It has overturned the traditional translation model and most of the work of language conversion is completed by computers instead of translators. However, although the computer can complete the task of translation, the translated texts usually don’t have a very high quality and need to be improved by human translators. Especially in literary translation, as we all know, when translating a literal work, translators need to have sufficient cultural background knowledge, and in the process of literal translation, they must put themselves into the author’s context and fully understand his emotions, attitudes and values in order to create translations with high quality. This is something that computer translation software are unable to achieve. Therefore, translators play the role of processing, modifying, and polishing the texts produced by computers. They are the controllers of language quality, making up for the flaws in the translation given by the computer, ensuring the fluency of the translation and choosing an appropriate style for it. This identity of the translator does not mean that the translator is marginalized again and in a low position. On the contrary, translators are playing an irreplaceable role in ensuring the quality of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.The features of the changes of translator’s identity and its complexity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The identity of translators changed from invisible to visible, from subordinate to dominant, from author-centered to translator-centered. ====&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning, due to the limitations of people’s understanding about translation activities, translators had low social status, and most of them played the roles of &amp;quot;invisible man&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;slave&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;servant&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;painter&amp;quot;. The author and the original text were the center of translation activities, while the translators were marginalized. Later, with the cultural turn of translation studies, translators gradually got rid of the shackles, moved from behind the scenes to the front stage, and became the subject of translation activities. （Yao, 1996）This feature is reflected in translation views of manipulation school, feminist translation theories, creative treason translation views and post-colonial translation views. At that time, translators played many other roles, such as &amp;quot;manipulator&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;writer&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;creative rebel&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;conqueror “and so on. Nowadays, with the rise of computer-assisted translation technology, translators have gained more roles such as &amp;quot;language quality controller&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;learners of new technology and new knowledge&amp;quot; and so on. Although part of the translator's work is done by a computer now, this is not a manifestation of the translator's marginalization again, but a manifestation of the translator's freedom and subjectivity. Therefore, translators today should grasp the trend of the evolution of the translator's identity, give full play to their subjective initiative in translation practice, and avoid becoming servants or slaves of the original text. At the same time, this does not mean that the translator can distort the author’s original meaning arbitrarily. Translation is just like “dancing with shackles&amp;quot;. On the one hand, we should be faithful to the author and adhere to certain translation principles. One the other hand, we can adjust our translation strategies according to our purposes of translation and find a good way to restore the feelings, values and attitude of the original author as well as cultural flavor of the original text. In this way, the translator can present a high-quality translation to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The identity and status of translators are closely connected with the era in which they live.==== &lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the history of translation studies at home and abroad, the role of the translator was ignored in the early translation studies due to the limitations of the times, and translators had a low cultural and social status. It was not until the cultural turn in the 1970s that translators truly moved from behind the scenes to the foreground. We can say that the shift of the focus of translation studies and the change of the identity of translators are deeply influenced by the time and cultural backgrounds. For example, in the 1970s, the slogan &amp;quot;women must be liberated from language, and women's liberation must start with language&amp;quot; emerged and translation had always been in a position similar to that of &amp;quot;women&amp;quot; in its own hierarchical structure. Therefore, the feminist translation theory rose and its representative translation theorists revealed discriminations in the field of translation, and liberated women by liberating translation. Another example is that many translated works under colonial expansion and anti-colonial struggle have obvious ideological characteristics, and translators of that time hoped to use culture as a tool to achieve certain political goals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Translation activities are complex, and so is the identity of translator.====&lt;br /&gt;
In different times, the identity of translator is complicated. Faced with different works, the identity of translator changes, because we have different purposes and needs when translating different works. Even when the translator is only faced with one work, in many cases, the identity of the translator will not be a single one, but a combination of multiple identities. It is the integration of these identities that makes the translation more smooth and complete. For example, with the rise of computer-assisted translation technology, translators have multiple identities such as &amp;quot;learner of new knowledge and new technology&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;selector of the style&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;controller of language quality&amp;quot;. We can say that translators can play different roles for different translation purposes and requirements as well as in different steps of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The roles of today’s translators===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Dancers in shackles. ====&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, there are many arguments about whether translators should be visible or invisible, servant or master. From today’s point of view, translators should keep a balance between them. They should not merely follow the author’s steps, and be the “servant” of the original text, nor should they believe that they can distort and rewrite the original text arbitrarily. Instead, they should act as a dancer in shackles: He should not only be faithful to the original text, adhere to specific translation standards and principles, carefully consider the choice of words and sentences, but also give full play to his subjective initiative and choose the most appropriate, natural and easily acceptable languages to convey the connotations of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Megaphones of real problems.====&lt;br /&gt;
Feminist translation theory combined feminism with translation, and at that time translation became a tool for women to fight for independence and liberation. This reflects that translations are instrumental in reflecting social problems and seeking appropriate solutions to them. Excellent translation theorists can not only pay attention to the text translation itself, but also pay attention to the reflecting and solving of realistic issues in the field of translation and using translation as a tool to reasonably convey their appeals to the public on behalf of a specific group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Learners who keep up with the time.====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is progressing with the time developing. If you stand still, you will lose out, and so will translators. They need to continuously learn new translation theories and accumulate more experience in practice in order to create excellent translation works. In addition, they must continue to learn new technologies and other new knowledge, such as computer-assisted translation technology, so that they can not only keep the traditional translation model in mind, but also find better ways to translate. In this way, they can adapt to the society and technological development more easily, and create high-quality translated works more efficiently. What’s more, translators should also pay attention to hot issues happened around the world, because translators should not only practice their translation skills, but also learn more new culture, which is vital in translation in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Promoters of cultural communication.====&lt;br /&gt;
Translators are the bridges between the source language and the target language, the author and the readers. Translators with profound knowledge in language skills and cultural backgrounds can accurately grasp the connotations of the original text, reproduce the original style, convey cultural messages, and bring readers to foreign authors with unique emotional attitudes and values. With the globalization, today's world is characterized by frequent economic, political, and cultural exchanges between China and the West. Translators play the role of cultural communicators of the world. But this is different from the “conqueror” in the context of colonial expansion in the past, because China has long respected the diversity of world culture and treated the culture of every country and nation equally, so the purpose of translation activities for today’s translators is not cultural aggression but spread valuable Chinese culture to other countries and receive the essence of other countries' cultures. The role of today’s translators is the promoter of communication of cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The identity of translator is an important issue of translation studies. Throughout the history, translators have played various kinds of roles in translation. At the beginning, translators had a low cultural status and are given such roles as “servant” and “invisible man”. And the subjectivity and creativity of translators were ignored in translation studies. Later in 1970s, with the cultural turn in translation studies of western countries, translators got much more attention and walked from behind the scenes to the front stage, and various kinds of roles are given to them such as: “manipulator” “writer” “creative rebel”. The status of translators had been improved. Then with the development of society and technology, translators are playing more roles such as “language quality controller” “new learner” and “selector”. From the changes of the translators’ identity, we can conclude many features of it and realize what roles should today’s translators play in order to give full play to their creativity and subjectivity, so as to create wonderful translated versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Venuti (1995). ''The Translator’s Invisibility'': London and New York: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Robinson, D (1997). Translation and Empire: Postcolonial Theories Explained: Manchester: St.Jerome Publishing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] 埃斯卡皮，罗贝尔(1987).文学社会学-罗•埃斯卡皮文论选:杭州：浙江人民出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Lefevere, Andre (2010). ''Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame'': Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]仲伟合、周静（2096），译者的极限与底线-试论译者主体性与译者的天职，外语与外语教学（07）：42-46。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]谭载喜（1991），西方翻译简史，北京：商务印书馆：153。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]许钧（2003），翻译论，武汉：湖北教育出版社。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]杨武能（2003），再谈文学翻译主题，中国翻译（03）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]李晖，郝思源（2018），计算机辅助翻译中的译者身份研究，校园英（17）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]钱钟书（1984），林殊的翻译，北京商务印书馆。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]姚亚平（1996），中国当代修辞学，广州：广东教育出版社：37。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]金圣华，黄国斌（1996），因难见巧-名家翻译经验谈，香港：三联书店有限公司。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study of Domestication and foreignization in Cross-cultural Translation	顾东方	Gu Dongfang  202070080635==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                                     顾东方 Gu Dongfang&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In today's economic globalization, international cultural exchanges are expanding, and translation as a communication tool is also crucial. As a form of cross-cultural and cross-linguistic communication, translation is a kind of communication and interaction between  two cultures with very different social backgrounds and cultural traditions. Therefore, in cross-cultural translation, the application and selection of translation strategies should not only reflect the translator's style, but also directly affect the audience of the translated work among the target language readers. In 1995, Lawrence Venuti, a famous American translation theorist, proposed two translation strategies, domestication and foreignization , in The Invisibility of Translators. domestication and foreignization are both opposed and unified, i.e. there is no such thing as absolute domestication or absolute foreignization. This paper will discuss the selection and application of domestication and foreignization in cross-cultural translation, based on the two translation strategies themselves and actual translation cases, so that translators can use these two translation strategies more flexibly in translation to better convey the meaning of the original texts and make the translations reach more readers, and thus promote the communication between different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
domestication and foreignization;  cross-cutural; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
在经济全球化的今天，国际间文化交流也在不断扩大，而翻译作为一种交流工具也显得至关重要。作为一种跨文化、跨语言交际的形式，翻译是一种社会背景与文化传统很不相同的两种文化间的交流与交往。因此，在跨文化翻译中，翻译策略的运用与选择不仅仅要体现出译者的风格，也会直接影响译作在目的语读者中的受众程度。美国著名翻译理论学家劳伦斯韦努蒂于1995年在《译者的隐身》中提出了归化与异化两种翻译策略。归化与异化，既对立又统一，也即绝对的归化或者绝对的异化都是不存在的。本文将从归化与异化这两种翻译策略的本身出发，并结合实际翻译案例，来探讨归化与异化在跨文化翻译当中的选择与运用，使得译者能够在翻译中更灵活地使用这两种翻译策略，更好地传达出原作的意蕴，使译作受众于更多的读者，以此促进不同文化之间的交流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
归化与异化；跨文化；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Definitions of domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is to localize the original language and focuses on the target language or readers by conveying the original text in the way target readers are familiar with. In order to close the readers of target texts.Domesticated translation requires the translator to speak like a native author, and the translation must become authentic to the native language if the original author is to speak directly to the readers. It helps the reader to better understand the translation and enhances the readability and enjoyment of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization is that the translator tries not to disturb the author as much as possible, so that the reader can get closer to the author&amp;quot;. In translation, it means to accommodate the linguistic characteristics of foreign cultures, absorb foreign expressions, require the translator to approach the author, and adopt the expressions corresponding to the source language used by the author to convey the original content. The purpose of the foreignization strategy is to consider about  the differences in national cultures, to preserve and reflect the characteristics of foreign nationalities and linguistic styles, and to preserve the exoticism of the translated text for the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The relationship between literal translation and free translation ,and domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, foreignization and domestication can be seen as extensions of, but not identical to, literal and free translation. The terms &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot; are English translation version. Literal translation is a kind of method or text  that  keeps the original content and the form of the original text. Free translation means that it keeps only the content of the original text, not the form of the original text. Literal translation appeared during the May 4th Movement, emphasizing the need for faithfulness to the original text so that the translation can be &amp;quot;expressive&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegant&amp;quot;. Literal translation does not mean translating word for word in mechanical way. Since English and Chinese have different structures, it is impossible to translate them word for word. Literal translation is to fully and accurately clarify the meaning of the original work, without any distortion or random addition or deletion of the original ideas to maintain the original style. Sometimes even the original mood or emotion, such as anger or embarrassment, sarcasm or irony, joy or happiness, should not be ignored. Fu Si Nian and Zheng Zhenduo both advocate literal translation. In the history of modern Chinese translation, literal translation is the overriding rule. The work of Lu Xun and his brother Zhou Zuoren, The Collected Works of Extra-territorial Novels, is regarded as the representative of literal translation. The free translation, on the other hand, starts from the meaning and requires only the main idea of the original text to be expressed without excessive attention to detail, but a natural flow of the translation. In translation, if we cannot directly adopt the structure and expression of the original, we must change the sentence structure and expression to convey the meaning of the original according to the form and characteristics of the expression. Since there are many differences between the original language and the translated language in word order, grammar, changing forms and rhetoric, we can only use appropriate ways to convey the meaning of the original and reproduce the effect of the original. Mr. Jing-Shen Zhao once said, &amp;quot;A smooth and fluent version is better than one that focuses only on fidelity to the original&amp;quot;. Obviously, Mr. Zhao was in favor of foreignization, and so did Mr Yan Fu. Foreignization has been used in many works of Yan Fu, for example, the Evolution and Ethics is a typical example . In literal translation, faithful to the original form should be placed first, followed by faithful to the original content, again the fluency and popularity of translated language; while in free translation, faithful to the original content should be placed first, translation language fluency and popularity of the second, but free translation is not limited to the form of the original. Some scholars often discuss literal translation, free translation and domestication and foreignization together, which is understandable, but it is necessary to make a distinction. Based on the level of language and culture,domestication and foreignization focus more on the use of language from the perspective of cultural differences and are a kind of translation strategy, while literal and free translation is a translation technique, which is only at the level of language. There may be only one main translation strategy for a text or a work, but each strategy may use both literal and free translation methods, and each method serves the general direction of the translation strategy. The choice of the main translation strategy depends on the purpose of the translation, if it is to maximize the understanding of foreign cultures or cross-cultural comparative study, then the main focus is on foreignization; if it is to understand the information or story development through reading, then the domestication may be the best choice. Taking the translation of the famous work Dream of the Red Chamber as an example, there are two versions by two masters, Yang Xianyi and Hawkes, the former adopts foreignization to deal with the cultural factors in the language, that is, to keep the source culture as much as possible in the translation, while Hawkes adopts domestication in order to avoid the conflict between two different cultures, Chinese and English.(Wang Ying 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===National and international research on the development of domestication and foreignization.===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The history of the development of domestication and  foreignization abroad.===&lt;br /&gt;
The German translator Schleiermacher, in his work, On the Different Methods of Translation, elaborated the need for translations to bring the reader as close as possible to the original author, and for the first time introduced the concepts of domestication and foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in the British academic circles of the time, domestication was the main translation strategy, but Francis Newman in England, when discussing the transl ation work on Homer, advocated that translators should consciously translate in the ancient language to emphasize the heterogeneity of the work.&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s A.D., Nida proposed the theory of domestication for the first time in many structuralist theoretical works, and since then the climax of the debate on domestication and foreignization rose on the stage in western translation field . In Nida's view, domesticated translation does not need to stick to the form of the original text, but only needs to express the content with the closest and most natural equivalent in the translated text to achieve equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
The French theorist Antoinette Bellman deplored the tendency of eliminating foreignization in translation through the strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;. He said: &amp;quot;The proper theoretical goal of the translation action is to accept heterogeneity as it is.&amp;quot; This view seems to have an impact on Venuti's strategy of &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
In his book The Invisibility of the Translator, Italian scholar Venuti discusses the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of the translator by combining the two translation strategies of domestication and foreignization for the first time. He strongly advocates foreignization and questions domestication, arguing that domestication is essentially a means of cultural colonization by Western colonizers. At the same time, he also suggests that the purpose of translation is not to eliminate linguistic and cultural differences in translation, but to express linguistic and cultural differences.(Liu Ping 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Domestic development history on domestication and foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest translations of Buddhist scriptures have included the debate between assimilation and dissimilation. During the Eastern Han Dynasty, the translator Zhiqian pioneered the translation style of using free translation instead of transliteration, which had far-reaching significance and influence in history.&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 19th century, several other great translators emerged in Chinese history, and Yan Fu was one of them. At the end of the Qing Dynasty, foreign powers invaded extensively and the Chinese nation faced an existential crisis, under such a background, Yan Fu believed that translation must be carefully chosen based on the social and historical reality of the country into which it is translated. In the translation, the translator should take the literary tradition of the nation and the specific historical and cultural purpose as the main purpose, combining the cultural and linguistic background of the readers. The translator should not focus on how to be &amp;quot;faithful to the original&amp;quot;, but how to adapt to the social and cultural choices of the time.&lt;br /&gt;
With the rise of the May 4th New Culture Movement, many translators tried to learn from foreign literature in order to transform literature and society.Lu Xun's most famous dictum relating to translation was &amp;quot;I'd rather be faithful than smooth&amp;quot;, and advocated &amp;quot;preserving the foreign flavor as much as possible&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the need for exoticism&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, China's translation industry entered the third high point, and a large number of Western and Soviet works were introduced, which was connected with the spiritual needs of people at that time. After the reform and opening up, with the influx of Western translation ideas, &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; has emerged. Many scholars have put forward the idea that &amp;quot;Foreignization is primary while domestication is supplementary&amp;quot;.(Liu Ping 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===domestication and foreignization of cultural exchange translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====the relationship between culture and language====&lt;br /&gt;
In a broad sense, culture refers to the material and spiritual wealth created and accumulated by human beings in the course of social development; in a narrower sense, it refers to the ideology of society and the system of organizational constructs that corresponds to it. Culture has the following four basic characteristics 1) culture is owned and shared by all members of a society; 2) culture is acquired rather than inherited; 3) culture is biologically based; and 4) culture is based on a symbolic system. The relationship between language and culture is between the part and the whole; language is a subsystem of culture, and language cannot exist apart from culture; it embodies all the beliefs and emotions of a cultural group. Language and culture interact and influence each other and are inseparable. Based on the close relationship between language and culture, more consideration should be given to cultural factors in translation research, which means that translation research should be carried out in a more macro context. Translators should be aware of enough cultural differences when dealing with the cultural differences between the original language and the target language. Due to the cultural differences between English and Chinese, many English and Chinese phrases, although literally having the same or similar meanings, are inherently different. Therefore, a word-for-word translation without considering cultural factors can lead to ambiguity.（Wang Hongwei 2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Translatability and untranslatability of cultures====&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the similarity of human experience worldwide contributes to the translatability of cultures. In this regard, Nida has said that &amp;quot;all human beings eat, work, sleep and procreate, and they produce objects such as furniture, tools and vehicles. They also organize themselves into families, clans, internal and external groups, nations and inter-national organizations. They have a conscious similarity in their views of the universe, values, religion and supernatural forces. In fact, the different groups of people in the world have much more in common with each other than they do with each other.&amp;quot; It is the similarity of the cultures of different peoples that allows people of different cultures to understand each other and makes translation possible. Nida thus states, &amp;quot;Linguists and anthropologists have discovered that what binds human beings together far outweighs what alienates them, and this is the basis for generating communication.&amp;quot; Many expressions that are unique to one culture can be found almost identically in a culture and become the best evidence of cultural translatability.&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, each people has a culture that is distinct from the others, which hinders mutual understanding with the others and may even cause cultural shock. Due to different cultural inheritances, the languages of different nationalities have their own symbol systems and lexical, syntactical and grammatical characteristics, which often make them untranslatable. For example, the Chinese phrase &amp;quot;客上天然居，居然天客&amp;quot; is one of the examples of untranslatable culture.(Wang Hongwei 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Factors influencing cultural translation strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Motives and objectives of translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different motivations and purposes for translation lead to different translation principles and methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Text type=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different texts influence the choice of translation strategies. According to Christiane Nord, translation can be divided into instrumental translation, which refers to the means of transferring information from the source language to the target language, and documentary translation, which refers to the means of transferring information about communication activities from the source language to the target language. This type of translation emphasizes the transmission and conveyance of information and mainly includes non-literary writing, including advertising, media writing, scientific writing, propaganda and announcements, etc. With this method of translation, which is guided by the culture of the target language, the information that needs to be conveyed can be better expressed and accessed. The other type of text is documentary translation. This type of translation refers to the presentation of real communicative activities and information to the target language readers. The term &amp;quot;documentary translation&amp;quot; is appropriate for translating (language-)-specific expressions, where translation of language and content are equally important. eter Newmark distinguishes between communicative and semantic translation of such texts, emphasizing the &amp;quot;strength&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;clarity&amp;quot; of the message. &amp;quot; in order to achieve the same effect on the readers of the original language as on those of the target language. Although this type of translation is a subjective process, the translator will attach great importance to the effect of the translation on the reader's mind. By reorganizing and rearranging the order of sentences, the translator will eliminate obscurities and ambiguities in order to achieve &amp;quot;strength&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;clarity&amp;quot;. Most non-literary writing, informative articles and books, as well as textbooks, bulletins, standardized writing, and novels are suitable for this type of communicative translation; because it emphasizes the need to have the same effect on both the original and target language readers, it often uses expressions that are customary and easily understood in the language in which they are written. Thus, communicative translation is equivalent to naturalized translation, where the translator's preference for idiomatic expressions is produced or determined by the translator's preference for the target language. Semantic translation attempts to get as close as possible to the exact meaning of the original text in terms of wording. Semantic translation focuses on the expression of the exact meaning of the content in order to preserve as accurate a style of the original text as possible. This type of translation is an objective process during which the translator focuses only on whether the translation is precise and retains the flavor of the original text. In this type of translation, the translator tries to preserve the semantic and syntactic structure of the original text, as well as the tone of the original text, etc. semantic translation applies to autobiographies, private correspondence, personal emotional texts and quotations. A semantic translation is equivalent to an alien translation in an attempt to achieve the preservation of the flavour of the original, due to the translator's original language preference.(Wang Hongwei2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Acceptance by readers=====&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, traditional translation theories placed one-sided emphasis on extra-author-centred and text-centred research, neglecting the involvement of translators and target language readers. Modern reception aesthetics considers the reader not as an unimportant and unnecessary perspective, but as a historical, active and creative factor in the relationship between author, text and reader. This is why different people have different interpretations of the same text of Hamlet. Naida was influenced by the acceptance of the aesthetic sub. His theory and practice of translation are very much focused on the readers' reflection. He pointed out that &amp;quot;Judging the validity of a translation does not stop at the comparison of word meanings, grammar and rhetoric; what is important is the extent to which the recipient is able to understand and appreciate the translation correctly.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====the cultural school of translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, the representatives of the cultural school of translation, Bassnett and Lefevere, in their co-edited book Translation, History and Culture, formally proposed the slogan of &amp;quot;Cultural Turn of Translation&amp;quot;, which also marked the official emergence of the cultural school of translation. In the following years, they published several monographs, individually or together, discussing about the relationship between translation and literature, ideology, rights and culture. In the following years, they published several monographs, either individually or jointly, to discuss the relationship between translation and literature, ideology, rights and culture. Unlike the literary or linguistic schools of translation in the past, the cultural school is a school with a strong &amp;quot;revolutionary&amp;quot; element in translation theory, and some people even consider their views to be &amp;quot;subversive&amp;quot; to the previous translation theories. This is mainly because they especially emphasize the status of culture in translation and the importance of translation to the spread of culture and the promotion of social and cultural progress. Other translators, such as Lambert and Robyns, argue that translation is more accurately regarded as a communication activity between two cultures than as a bilingual conversion activity. Therefore, they believe that translation activity is a cultural conversion. In recent years, Chinese scholars have done some research and reflection on the essence of translation. In the researches of many scholars, under the current globalization environment ,the importance of translation to cultural exchange and communication is getting more and more attention from people. For example, Lv Jun proposes that &amp;quot;translation is a kind of cross-cultural information exchange activities, and its essence is dissemination. To a certain extent, the viewpoint of Chinese scholars and the Western cultural schools can be said to echo each other. Language is not only a carrier of information, but also a carrier of culture. Therefore, in essence, translation as a kind of inter-linguistic communication, it is not only the conversion of language information , but also the  transplantation of cultural information. Therefore, in essence, translation is not only a language information conversion, but also a cultural communication activity.(Wang Hongwei2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===discussion domestication and foreignization from translation examples===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Application of domestication in English-Chinese Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese famous writer Mo Yan has won the Nobel Prize for Literature for a series of works including Fatigue of Life and Death (2006) and Frog (2009) and American sinologist Ge Haowen should also be credited , who was called “the only midwife of Mo Yan’s works”.Ge's translation of Life And Death Are Wearing Me Out reflects his consistent principle: &amp;quot;The author is writing for the Chinese, while I am translating for foreigners,translating is a process of rewriting”. Ge Haowen did a lot of rewriting and compilation based on respecting the original work, and in the translation of Life And Death Are Wearing Me Out, the domesticated translation reflects his relentless pursuit of &amp;quot;accuracy&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;readability&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;acceptability&amp;quot;. (Zhou Yongkun 2019)   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 例一： 常言道‘螃蟹过河随大流’，‘识时务者为俊杰’，不要顽固不化，不要充当挡路的石头，不要充硬汉子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
      Join the commune and stop working for yourself, end your quest for independence.Stop being headstrong,and an obstructionist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“螃蟹过河随大流” is a two-part allegorical saying in Chinese folks . It means &amp;quot;following the majority of people to speak or act&amp;quot;. A post-slip is a short, witty phrase that can be used as a philosophical and wisdom-boosting phrase. A man who knows the times is a hero&amp;quot; is an idiom derived from a historical allusion, meaning &amp;quot;only those who can recognize the trend of the times can become heroes and heroines&amp;quot;. Ge Haowen domesticated these two slang expressions: first, because they have the same meaning as the one that follows: &amp;quot;Don't be stubborn ...... don't be a tough guy anymore&amp;quot;, which is used to kindly advise people who are unable to see the current affairs of the day, but are still stubbornly stubborn. The deletion of these two daily phrases does not affect the main content of the narrative and the expression of ideas in the context. Secondly, there is the concern that the translation may not produce the desired effect of depth, image, and humor as the source language. And then there is the fact that the target language readers are relatively unfamiliar with Chinese slang, so it is better to delete it directly than to translate it to increase the readers' reading burden and affect their understanding and grasp of the whole text. Ge Haowen's domesticated translation method reflects his holistic view of discourse as a unit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例二：但一个二十多岁就当了县级领导干部的人，和农村姑娘结婚的可能性几乎是零，无论她貌如西施还是色比婵娟。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no chance that a leading country-level cadre in his twenties would ever actually marry a peasant girl , no matter how pretty or fetching she might be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zhaojun ,Xishi, Diao Chan and Yang Yuhuan were the main characters with unique beauty at that time in historical illusions ,named as “Four Beauties in ancient times”.In the original work, Mo Yan chose only two historical figures, &amp;quot;Xishi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chanjuan&amp;quot;, to contrast and emphasize the beauty of rural girls. In the process of translation, Ge did not translate &amp;quot;Xishi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chanjuan&amp;quot;, nor did he make any commentary, but took into account the target audience's alienation from the historical allusion to the Four Beauties. Therefore, he adopt a domesticated translation method to make a simplification, breaking the constraints of the original language and enhancing the readability of the translation, without deviating from the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, when dealing with unfamiliar allusions or common sayings and proverbs, Ge Haowen boldly rewrote and deleted them, translating the work from the reader's point of view, so that the target readers will be pleased with his translation.&lt;br /&gt;
5.2 The Application of Foreignization in English-Chinese Translation&lt;br /&gt;
The nature of foreignization is such that it deals with elements of the original language that are culturally distinctive, and the result of the translation is to bring in new forms of expression that are different from the mother tongue and the cultural connotations attached to them. Language is an open system with a strong capacity for absorption and inclusion. With the deepening of communication among countries and peoples, various languages have been enriched to different degrees, and variant translation plays a more important role in this process. In Chinese, the terms &amp;quot;internet&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;gene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; are used to refer to the &amp;quot;Internet&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;gene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;blue print&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Time is money&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;ivory tower&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;washroom&amp;quot;.... (crocodile tears), &amp;quot;black humor&amp;quot; , and &amp;quot;qi gong&amp;quot; ), &amp;quot;taijiquan&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;kong fu&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;typhon” These words did not originally exist in the Chinese and English language systems. However, translators make a large number of words with exoticism in the way of foreignization more popular and acceptable among the massive culture . Therefore, foreignization is not only beneficial to introduce local history and culture to foreign countries, but also gives local readers the opportunity to understand foreign customs and realize the purpose of cross-cultural communication.(Zhou Yongkun 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例一.打破铁饭碗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Break the”iron rice bowl”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Iron rice bowl&amp;quot; is a Chinese idiom, in Chinese we compare &amp;quot;rice bowl&amp;quot; to an occupation, while &amp;quot;iron rice bowl&amp;quot; refers to a stable job, no doubt, it is difficult to convert such words with obvious Chinese characteristics into the target language through the method of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;, but foreignization not only retains the imagery of the source language, but also introduces the unique culture of China to Western readers.&lt;br /&gt;
例二.下海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.to jump into the sea of business&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.To turn professional&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early days of reform and opening up, the word “jumping into the sea of business” was popular, mainly meaning the trend of doing business.For this new phenomenon ,translators adopt different methods. Text A used foreignization and direct translation while the later domestication. In comparison, the former was more expressive and vivid, conveying the meaning of source language in a proper way.&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization is more apparent in the literary translation. Here I will take the translation of Dream of the Red Chamber as an example and compare the translations of Mr. and Mrs. Yang Xianyi ,and Mr. Hawkes. The translation of Dream of the Red Chamber by Yang Xianyi and his wife is a typical representative of foreignization, which is highly praised by domestic readers, but some scholars have conducted a survey and found that it is far inferior to the British sinologist David Hawks in terms of the number of borrowed readers, citations and reprinted editions. Why the &amp;quot;cold shoulder&amp;quot;? Let's find out by comparing and analyzing some examples of the two translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例一.刘姥姥道: “这倒不然。谋事在人，成事在天。咱们谋到了，靠菩萨的保佑，有些机会，也未可知。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.“ Don’t be so sure,” said Granny Liu. “Man proposes, Heaven disposes. Work out a plan,trust to Buddha,and something may come of it for all you know.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.“ I wouldn’t say that.”said Grannie Liu.”Man proposes, God disposes.It is up to us to think of something. We must leave it to the good Lord to decide whether He’ll help us or not. Who knows, he might give us the opportunity we are looking for.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dream of the Red Chamber is a literary work full of Buddhist and Taoist thoughts. Yang Xianyi and Hawks have different approaches to the phrase“谋事在人，成事在天”， which also reflects different religious thoughts. In Yang's translation, &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; is replaced by &amp;quot;Heavenly Father,&amp;quot; which is in line with the Chinese religious belief that  Heavenly Father in control of everything, while retaining the religious flavor of the source culture. However, Hawks gave priority to the religious background and acceptance of the English readers, so he adopted the English proverb directly without any modification, thus transforming the Buddhism and Taoism in the East to Christianity in the West, in accordance with western religious belief and thinking ways.&lt;br /&gt;
The two translations have their own merits. The choice of translation strategies is based on different objectives. Mainly depending on the foreignization stategy, Mr. and Mrs. Yang tried to spread Chinese literature classics and convey Chinese traditional culture originally.However, they didn't get the desired results.One of the main reasons is that Mr. and Mrs. Yang regard faithfulness as the first priority and overemphasize the foreign culture of the translated works, neglecting to consider the reception environment and the recognition of the target readers.（Wang Ying 2007）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous expansion of international cultural exchanges, the human cultural gap is gradually narrowing, language as an important carrier of culture has also been affected by the same, an appropriate increase in the use of &amp;quot;foreign&amp;quot; translation,can not only inject the new elements into domestic culture, but also promote the spread of local culture, achieve cross-cultural exchange and accelerate the process of &amp;quot;cultural globalization&amp;quot;. It should be pointed out foreignization  is not at the expense of forgetting one's own culture, on the contrary, it is based on the familiarity with other cultures, and then carry out painstaking, creative translation work. To give more attention to &amp;quot;alienation&amp;quot; translation is not to deny, reject the domesticated translation method, because domestication and foreignization play an irreplaceable rol in the target language and culture.Therefore, the two translations will always co-exist and complement each other. Flexible use of foreignization and domestication is the real way of addressing the cultural conflicts. (Xiong Bing 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Wang Ying王瑛. &amp;quot;跨文化翻译中的归化和异化.&amp;quot; 内蒙古财经学院学报(综合版) 03(2007):83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Zhou Yongkun周永堃. &amp;quot;归化异化在跨文化翻译中的选择与运用——以《红楼梦》和《生死疲劳》为例.&amp;quot; 邵阳学院学报(社会科学版) 18.01(2019):103-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.  Wang Hongwei王红卫. &amp;quot;跨文化交际翻译方法:归化和异化策略.&amp;quot; 西南民族学院学报(哲学社会科学版) 9(2002):250-253.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.  Xiong Bing熊兵. &amp;quot;文化交流翻译的归化与异化.&amp;quot; 中国科技翻译 16.003(2003):5-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.  Liu Ping刘苹. &amp;quot;中国翻译史上的归化和异化.&amp;quot; 滨州学院学报 24.001(2008):74-75.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation Strategies of Chinese Political Discourse under the Standard of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; 	高明珠	Gao Mingzhu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of globalization, the political communication among countries is more and more frequent, and the translation of political terms has gradually become one of the heated topics in the translation field. Political discourse translation is challenging, because not only does it concern the relationship between countries, national status, political attitude and other important issues, but also it is developmental. Political neologisms will keep emerging, and some political terms will contain new connotations with the advancement of the times. In addition to the above characteristics, Chinese political discourse has many affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases, metaphors.In 2008, Yang Mingxing and other scholars put forward the &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; based on Eugene Nida's &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; theory for the translation of Chinese political discourse, which pointed out that the translation of political discourse should follow the three principles of &amp;quot;political&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;balanced&amp;quot;. On the basis of some related papers, this chapter will sum up the specific strategies such as supplement, omission, keeping or converting analogical body, adding explanation and narration for translating Chinese political discourse with characteristics of having lots of affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases and metaphors following the guidance of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
political equivalence   Chinese political discourse   translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
随着全球化的发展，各国间的政治交流愈加频繁，政治话语的翻译也逐渐成为翻译界讨论热点之一。政治话语的翻译是具有挑战性的，不仅是因为它关系到国与国之间的关系、国家地位、政治态度等重要问题，而且因为政治词汇是发展性的，政治词汇中会不断有新的词汇涌进，且某些政治词汇会随着时代的发展而增加新的内涵。而中国政治话语除了具有以上特点，它还有多词缀、缩写、四字短语[1]，多用隐喻等修辞手法的特点。2008年，杨明星等学者针对中国政治话语的翻译，基于尤金·奈达的“功能对等”理论提出了“政治等效”翻译标准，该标准指出政治话语的翻译要遵循“政治性”、“动态性”、“平衡性”三大原则。本文基于相关文献，总结出在该标准下，对中国政治话语在具有多词缀、缩写、四字短语及多采用隐喻这几个特点下的翻译可采用的具体的翻译策略，如增补法、省略法[1]、喻体保留法（完全保留、部分保留）、喻体转换法、喻底补充法、喻义直叙法[2]等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
政治等效 中国政治话语 翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction of Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political discourse is a communication carrier or one kind of discourse behaviors that elaborate a country's foreign policies, governance mechanisms or political ideas, including oral expression and written expression. Oral expressions includes leaders' speeches, the contents conveyed by various government agencies' press conferences, and written expressions includes diplomatic documents, white papers, legal provisions, treaties, agreements and communiques issued by relevant state agencies. With the improvement of China's comprehensive national strength and the continuous expansion of its global influence, the study of the translation standards, principles, strategies of Chinese political discourse has become an important topic in the field of translation. A study in 2019 has shown that domestic political discourse translation studies started in 2000 and entered a stage of rapid development with the convening of the 18th CPC National Congress in 2012. The current research hot spots of political discourse translation include the translation of Xi Jinping's speeches and works, the application of various translation laws and interpretive theories, the principle of political equivalence and the theory of ecological translation(Chu Xingjun 2020,36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Significance of Translating Political discourse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter holds that the significance of political discourse translation mainly involves two aspects----politics and linguistics. Firstly, in terms of politics, translating political discourse is to facilitate the political communication between countries, show the country's political attitude, theory and policy to the outside world. Political discourse translation plays a significant role in promoting the relationship between the countries, taking one’s stand, safeguarding one’s national interests and shaping one’s national image and so on. Secondly, in terms of linguistics, political terms are developmental. With the advance of the times and the rapid development of the world, new political terms will constantly emerge, which is also the process of language expansion. The study of the translation of new words is not only the bounden duty of translators, but also of great significance to the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Difficulties in Translating Political discourse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difficulties are mainly reflected in three aspects. Firstly, the translator should correctly understand the political connotation of the source language and translate it as the target language faithfully. Secondly, different expression ways between two languages. There are rare equivalent words in both languages, so when translating the source language as the target language, the expression habits of the target language users should be taken as account, so as to facilitate the target language users to accurately understand the original meaning. Especially, Chinese political discourse often present metaphor rhetoric which may not be easy for foreigners to understand, thus when translating such words, methods that we can adopt not only include literal translation, transliteration plus explanation, but also sometimes it would be better to translate those words on the basis of the target language’s culture to make the translation more vivid and help readers understand the meaning accurately. In a word, be more flexible in adopting methods according to different cases; Finally, the same political term may have different meanings in different contexts, or it may require translators to adopt different translation methods in different contexts. In addition, the connotation of some political terms will develop with the advance of The times. Therefore, translators should keep up with current events and deal with them flexibly in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Connotations of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal and connotation of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; standard&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2008, US Department of Defense mistranslated the term &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; to propaganda &amp;quot;China threat theory&amp;quot;. Therefore, based on Eugene Nida's functional equivalence theory, a scholar, Yang Mingxing, proposed the translation concept of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; for the first time from the perspective of international relations and diplomatic analysis (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). The connotation of this concept mainly involves three aspects: firstly, the translator needs to truthfully convey the political thought of  the source language as well as the speaker; secondly, when translating, the translator should choose the target language according to the expression ways that the target language users get used to, so that the information and political thoughts brought by the target text to the target language users are equivalent to those brought by the source text to the source language users; Thirdly, in different contexts and historical backgrounds, the connotations of political discourse will be different. Translators' translation should keep pace with the times and be determined in accordance with the situation (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05). In 2012, Yang Mingxing and other scholars further proposed three prominent principles or characteristics of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; translation standard: political, balanced and dynamic (Yang Mingxing, Yan Da 2012, 35). Among them, political nature, namely accurately grasping the political connotation of the source language, is the most prominent characteristic, which is determined by the strong political color of the political terms themselves. Balance means to strike a balance among source language, target language, speaker and audience without focusing on either side, and strive to make the effect produced by the translation in the foreign readers be similar or equivalent to that produced by the original text in local readers. Dynamic means that the equivalent process mentioned above is a dynamic equivalent process. Because political terms’ connotation changes with the advance of the times and varies from different contexts, translators need to keep pace with the times, follow up the connotation development of political terms, and translate flexibly according to different situations. In 2018, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed a compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + aesthetic representation&amp;quot; on the basis of the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; (Yang Mingxing, Qi Jingjing 2018,15). This standard was put forward in the context of the appearance of ancient poetry in political discourse. Besides meeting the requirements of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; mentioned above, this standard asks to take the literary beauty of ancient poetry and prose, such as rhythm, form, artistic conception, etc as account. In January 2020, Yang Mingxing and other scholars proposed another compound translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence + image representation&amp;quot; based on the frequently used the rhetoric device metaphor in political discourse(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2018,41). The purpose of realizing &amp;quot;image reproduction&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;aesthetic reproduction&amp;quot; is basically similar, both of which are to reproduce the aesthetic experience of the original text. In October 2020, Yang Mingxing and some other scholars made a review of several major diplomatic event in the Sino-British diplomatic history and put forward that the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; standard should not only rely on the translator's ability, but also have some connections with the national policy of translation, translation system and equal speaking rights between two countries, among which equal speaking right is the key to realize &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2020,05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The differences between “political equivalence” and “functional equivalence” put forward by Nida&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Firstly, the 'equivalence' emphasized by Nida does not pay enough attention to the political connnotations of the original text in translation, ignoring the particularity of diplomatic or political discourse, and that whether the original text and translation are quite consistent in political standpoint and political connotation. Secondly, although functional equivalence pays attention to the information equivalence between the original text and the translated text, it does not pay enough attention to the real intention of the speaker or writer of the original text, because the literal meaning of the original text cannot be equal with the political standpoint and ideological connotation of the speaker or writer. Thirdly, the 'dynamic' concept Nida proposed in 'functional equivalence' theory ignores the dynamic changes in context and connotation of original text and translation. However, for diplomatic or political discourse, the connotations of the political terms do not remain unchanged. It changes constantly with the speaker's context, political tendency and historical background at that time. On the other hand, the target language is also dynamic, because the meaning and usage of the target language are constantly changing, the translator must keep track of the latest development of the target language and the domestic political and cultural background of the target audience &amp;quot;(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the translation standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; is an important theory aiming at the translation of foreign affairs, diplomacy and political discourse, and provides theoretical guidance and normative requirements for the translation of political terms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Requirements of “Political Equivalence” for Translators ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, translators should grasp not only the meaning of the original text, but also the political intention of the speaker or the writer, because sometimes the literal meaning of Chinese words in the political discourse cannot fully represent the real intention of the speaker or the writer.What translators should do is to learn more about the related background knowledge before the translation and keep pace with the worldwide current events in daily life, and choose the proper translation strategies according to specific situations to make the translation be in line with the context and political background of the speaker or the writer as well as the audience or reader, which is the key to the realization of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, translators should treat both the source language and the target language equally, and grasp the relationship between the speaking country and the receiving country. The translation of political discourse should not only aim at correctly understanding and expressing China's political thoughts, but also fully consider the national emotions, language habits and identity psychology of the receiving country, which requires the proper selection and use of the target language. If the translation only focuses on one side, it will be difficult to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; and even cause political events.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, translators should know well about the differences between English and Chinese customs, cultures, national emotions and ideologies.As we all know, translation is not only the transformation of language symbols, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication behavior. The translation of political discourse is closely related to the cultural background of language. Due to the differences between China and West in way of thinking and language environment, corresponding words in English and Chinese may have different national emotion and political connotation.For example, sometimes we may meet idioms, metaphors, allusions, myths and fables in the political discourse which are the quintessence of a nation's language with its own characteristics. They formed and developed on the basis of different culture and living environmnet, so it is necessary to strictly distinguish their differences in cultural connotation and political orientation which are the difficulties and key points in political discourse translation.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, translators should also know well about the differences between the two languages.In English, there are many grammatical rules different from Chinese, such as tense, voice, subjunctive mood, singular and plural, case, article, etc. If translators deal with these special expressions improperly, these expressions will hinder the realization of the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in translation. (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, to achieve &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; in political discourse translation, the translation strategies cannot be single, rigid but flexible and diversified. In addition, the translation either cannot be confined to the primitive form of the original text and the original or even several extended connotations of the words in it,instead,translators should recognize the real connotations of the political terms according to the context and different occasions. Translators should make the necessary adjustment and bold choices in supplement and omission to the language form of the original text in accordance with the context and the real thoughts of the speaker or the writer and the background of the political relationships between the two countries.(Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lastly, translators should ensure the political correctness in the translation of political discourse using their knowledge reserves. Many countries have such sensitive issues as appellation, ethnicity, religion, sovereignty and territory. These are the &amp;quot;minefields&amp;quot; of political translation. When translating, one must handle it carefully and respect the language and cultural habits of the other party, otherwise it will easily lead to &amp;quot;translation storm&amp;quot; and affect the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; of translation. (Yang Mingxing 2008, 05)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Translation Strategies under The Standard of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of the standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;, the following translation strategies are provided for reference on the characteristics of Chinese political discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Characteristics of Chinese political discourse&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Affixes are often seen in Chinese political discourse such as “化” in &amp;quot;现代化&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;城镇化&amp;quot;, so are abbreviations like &amp;quot;‘十四五’规划&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;四个自信&amp;quot;, etc., and four-character phrases such as &amp;quot;和平共处&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;和而不同&amp;quot;, etc. Besides, metaphor is also used frequently in Chinese political discourse such as &amp;quot;‘老虎’、‘苍蝇’一起打&amp;quot;, among which &amp;quot;老虎(tiger)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;苍蝇(flies)&amp;quot; refer to officials accused of bribery and corruption. So, how do we translate these words that have Chinese language characteristics but need us to take their political implications as consideration? Pointing at these characteristics, some scholars have proposed specific translation strategies based on the &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;standard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) The strategies of supplement and omission for affixes, four-character phrases and abbreviations(Wu Jing 2014, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
① supplement&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supplement strategy is to add words appropriately in the translation so as to convey the meaning of the original text accurately. In the foreign translation of Chinese political terms, this strategy is mainly applicable to two situations. Firstly, the abbreviation, which is a refined utterance of many political words for the convenience of memory. When the target language users don’t have relevant knowledge or language background about those abbreviations, supplementary explanation plays its role. Secondly, four-character phrases. Four-character phrases are typical examples of Chinese expressions. In order to conform to the expression habits of the target language, these condensed words should be supplemented and explained so that the audience can understand the meaning of the original text correctly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of supplement can be applied to the following situations: firstly, supplement relevant knowledge background. For example, “‘十四五’规划”is translated by China Daily as “the 14th Five-Year Plan(2021-25) for economic and social development”. In the translation, “十四”is translated as “the 14th” and“五” is translated as “Five-Year”, which adds category words to those numbers and time horizon as well as the nature of the plan to the content; Secondly, supplement detailed content to abbreviations. For example,“四个自信”is translated as “confidence in the path, theory, system and culture of socialism with Chinese characteristics.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②Omission&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two kinds of language families, having great differences from vocabulary to the sentence structure, expression ways, etc. There are very little equivalent words in the two languages, so in order to make the translation smoother and be more in line with the expression ways of the target language, translator can use the strategy----omission, namely omitting those expressions without practical significance but hindering translation work, on the basis of being loyal to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategy of omission is often used in the process of translation from Chinese to English, and the translation of Chinese political terms is no exception. For emphasizing, Chinese political leaders often use parallel sentences or repeated words, so we can omit those repeated words in the translation. For example, “治理赤字、信任赤字、发展赤字、和平赤字仍然在扩大。”can be translated as “Governance, trust, development and peace deficits continue to grow.” In addition, there are situations where multiple sentences express the same meaning, in which omission is also available. For example, “改善人民生活，增进人民福祉。”can be translated as “improve people’s livelihood”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Translation strategies for metaphor&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor refers to the use of known figurative concepts to explain abstract concepts in diplomatic discourse. The translation standard and strategies of metaphor are determined by their inherent special attributes, which are not only the key factors to select their translation strategies, but also the important yardstick to test whether those strategies are applicable(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41). Metaphor is an objective phenomenon that has existed in political discourse for a long time. Its special attributes are reflected in political discourse, such as high political sensitivity, high cultural load and strong national characteristics. In view of the strong political sensitivity of diplomatic discourse, plain and direct words in political discourse is often empty of words, which is difficult to produce obvious communicative effect in foreign relations. In most cases, metaphorical discourse can be used to imply and disseminate a country's diplomatic ideas, attitudes and positions to achieve better communication effects (Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through reading relevant papers, this chapter finds that the translation strategies proposed by scholars for metaphorical rhetoric in political discourse are mainly as follows(Long Xinyuan, Li Qiuxia 2020, 27):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
① Literal translation of the metaphorical entities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although English and Chinese belong to different language families, and the cultural background and geographical area on which they live are also different, language is created by human beings, and human emotions always have something in common. At the same time, human beings live in the same world, especially in an increasingly integrated world like today, where the communication between human beings and the collision between cultures are inevitable. As a result, we are becoming more tolerant and understanding of different cultures and languages. When translating metaphorical words with cultural characteristics, we can render the metaphorical words in literal translation under the condition that the audience can understand them correctly, which is easier to arouse emotional resonance and cultural identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “新时代的长征路” is translated as &amp;quot;Long March of the new era&amp;quot;. The original text compares China's development path in the new era to the new Long March. In Chinese history, the Long March was a bloody road trodden by the communist party of China to save the country and the people. On the one hand, the literal translation of &amp;quot;The Long March&amp;quot; retains the historical allusions used in the original text, so that the audience can understand its meaning only by a simple association. On the other hand, it is more conducive to show the national spirit of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
② Substitution of the metaphorical entities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, differences are greater than similarities between different languages, so sometimes adopting literal translation in the text using metaphor does not make the audience clear, but may mislead. However, different metaphorical entities are often used to express the same abstract concept between Chinese and English. At this time, in order to make the audience better understand and accept the original metaphor, translator can replace the original metaphorical entities with those referring to same thing in the target language, which can also improve the external communication effect of Chinese political discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, foreign ministry spokesman Hua Chunying once said:”The US wants to make China a scapegoat(对于美国的花式‘甩锅’，我们不想接也不能接。).”“甩锅”is an internet buzzword in China used to vividly express the meaning of shifting the blame onto someone else. And “scapegoat” originates from an allusion in the Bible which has the same meaning with the Chinese word “甩锅”(Yang Mingxing, Zhao Yuqian 2020, 41), so translator made a conversion between the two words. In this way, English readers can better understand the political connotation of the original sentence. However, if adopting literal translation, English readers won’t understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
③literal translation+explanation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some other cases, either literally translating those metaphorical entities or using corresponding ones to substitute them cannot eliminate the language barrier caused by cultural differences, then translator can adopt the strategy of “literal translation+explanation”, which is to literally translate the metaphor entity and then add explanation to it. In this way, the translation not only keeps the cultural characteristics of the source language while making English readers be clear with the meaning of them, but also contributes to the spread of Chinese culture to the outside world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For an instance, “不能腐的笼子越扎越牢”is translated as “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption has been strengthened”. The Chinese words “笼子”refers to the strict management institutions against corruption set up by Chinese government. Comparing the institution to the cage makes the action of fighting against corruption become more vivid. However, for English readers, it is hard to understand the original political connotation according to a simple word “cage”, so translator needs to add some explanations like “the cage of institutions that prevents corruption.” As a result, the meaning is clear and vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
④abandoning the figurative body and translate its connotation directly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor, as a figure of speech, is highly culture-loaded, while political discourse is a kind of words with high political sensitivity. These characteristics make the translation of Chinese political discourse more difficult, and it is inevitable that translators may meet the situation where they cannot easily balance and take all these characteristics into consideration. At this time, the translator should choose to abandon the figurative body and keep the metaphorical meaning, after all, it is the first important thing to convey the correct political implication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “保障‘米袋子’、‘菜篮子’安全”is translated as “ensure the security of grain supply and non-staple food supply”,among which the Chinese words “米袋子(rice bag)”and“菜篮子(vegetable basket)”refer to major grain supply and non-staple food supply respectively. Because rice is the staple food in most ares of China while vegetable is the complementary food, such a metaphor is very vivid and down to earth. However, it's hard for foreigners to understand the meaning of &amp;quot;rice bag&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;vegetable basket&amp;quot; without a similar living environment, so we have to discard the original figurative body and translate its meaning directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the summary of the above-mentioned translation strategies pointing at different situations in translating Chinese political discourse, we can see that every strategy follows the three principles under the standard of &amp;quot;political equivalence” ---- political, balance and dynamic. Every translation strategy takes the correct transition of the political implications of the original text as the first rule, namely being political; and then keeps the cultural or linguistic characteristics of the original text as much as possible, namely keeping balance; additionally, adopting appropriate translation strategies according to different contexts or situations, namely being dynamic. The translation of political discourse has its particularity and is of great importance, so it is necessary to be careful when choosing translation strategies. Translators should not only have high linguistic literacy and fair political standpoint, but also keep up with current events, correctly and fully understand the political meaning of the original text, and make specific analysis according to different contexts and occasions to adopt the most appropriate translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]楚行军. 中国政治话语翻译研究二十年(2000—2019)[Studies on the Translation of Chinese Political Discourse over the past 20 years(2000-2019)]——基于中国知网的分析[J]. 焦作师范高等专科学校学报,2020,36(03):24-27+40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]吴静. 基于“政治等效”的中国政治新词翻译策略解析[An analysis of translation strategies of Chinese new political terms on the basis of &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot;][J]. 兰州文理学院学报(社会科学版),2014,30(01):95-98.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]龙新元,李秋霞. “政治等效+认知趋同”：认知翻译观视阈下的政治文本翻译研究[&amp;quot;Political Equivalence + Cognitive Convergence&amp;quot; : A Study of political Text translation from the perspective of cognitive Translation][J]. 天津外国语大学学报,2020,27(05):104-120+161.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]杨明星. 论外交语言翻译的“政治等效”——以邓小平外交理念“韬光养晦”的译法为例[The application of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; in diplomatic Language Translation -- Taking Deng Xiaoping's diplomatic idea &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; as an example][J]. 解放军外国语学院学报,2008,(05):90-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]杨明星,闫达. “政治等效”理论框架下外交语言的翻译策略——以“不折腾”的译法为例[Translation strategies of diplomatic language under the framework of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;-- Taking the translation of &amp;quot;韬光养晦&amp;quot; as an example][J]. 解放军外国语学院学报,2012,35(03):73-77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]杨明星,齐静静. 外交修辞的复合性翻译标准:“政治等效+审美再现”——以国家领导人外交演讲古诗文为例[The composite translation standard of diplomatic rhetoric: &amp;quot;Political equivalence + aesthetic reproduction&amp;quot; -- taking the ancient poems and essays in diplomatic speeches of national leaders as an example][J]. 中国外语,2018,15(06):89-96+109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]杨明星,赵玉倩. “政治等效+”框架下中国特色外交隐喻翻译策略研究[A research on translation strategies of metaphors in diplomatic discorses with Chinese characteristics under the framework of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence plus&amp;quot;][J]. 中国翻译,2020,41(01):151-159+190.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]杨明星,张琰. 中英外交翻译中“政治等效”与话语平等辩证关系分析——从马戛尔尼使华到共建“一带一路”(1792-2019)[Dialectical relationship between &amp;quot;political equivalence&amp;quot; and discourse equality in diplomatic translation between China and Britain -- from macartney's mission period to &amp;quot;One Belt And One Road&amp;quot; period(1792-2019)][J]. 上海翻译,2020,(05):24-29+94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Classification, Chinese translation methods and Strategies of Russian Proverbs - 张虎 Zhang Hu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Russian proverbs are produced under the specific cultural background and have rich cultural connotations. They are an important part of Russian language and culture. However, there are great cultural differences between Russian and Chinese, and the language forms of Russian and Chinese proverbs have their own characteristics. This paper attempts to classify Russian proverbs and explore the translation methods and Strategies of Russian proverbs.(This article only discusses the Chinese translation of Russian proverbs, the English translation of proverbs is for reference only.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Russian proverb，classification，Chinese translation methods，translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
俄语谚语的分类、汉译方法及策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
俄语谚语于特定的文化背景下产生，具有丰富的文化内涵，是俄语语言文化的重要组成部分。 而俄汉两族文化差异较大，俄汉谚语语言形式各具特色，俄语谚语的翻译问题成为一个难题。本文试对俄语谚语进行分类，探究俄语谚语的翻译方法及翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
俄语谚语；分类；汉译方法；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Proverbs are a genre of folk literature（Wang Yanrong 2013,114) , and they are simple, popular and meaningful fixed sentences commonly used by the people. Generally speaking, proverbs are rhythmic in form, including various life phenomena in content, rich in educational significance（Zhou Changyu 2006,5) , vividly reflecting the cultural connotations and characteristics of a nation, and are the result of wisdom of the broad masses of people and the essence of a national language. Therefore, understanding proverbs is an effective way to understand a nation. Proverbs of different nationalities have their own characteristics. The translation of proverbs among different nationalities has become an important issue in translation studies. This paper attempts to explore the translation methods and principles of Russian proverbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Classification of Russian proverbs===&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of Russian proverbs is inseparable from the production, life, customs, religion, culture and history of the nation, and has a distinctive national style. The Russian and Chinese languages belong to different language systems, and there is a big difference in the way of expression. In order to fully understand Russian proverbs and grasp the translation methods of Russian proverbs, this article first compares Russian and Chinese proverbs, and divides Russian proverbs into three categories based on the degree of consistency between Russian and Chinese proverbs, namely “complete consistency” and “partial consistency” and “complete inconsistency”（Wang Yanrong 2013,114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Analysis of Liaison Interpreting from the Perspectives of Reception Aesthetics and Translator-Centered Theory	李璐伊	Li Luyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;李璐伊	Li Luyi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a time of increasing intercultural communication, the working scenes of liaison interpreters are increasingly complex, and the role of interpreters are still controversial. From the perspective of aesthetics of reception and translator-centered theory, this paper analyzes the role positioning of liaison interpreters in terms of customers' expectations on the role of interpreters and their own understanding of the role of interpreters, and develops corresponding strategies for different types of liaison interpreters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
Liaison Interpreting；Positioning of Interpreter；Reception Aesthetics ；Translator-Centered Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
在跨文化交际日益频繁的今天，联络口译译员的工作场景日益复杂，而其角色定位还存在争议。本文拟通过接受美学和译者中心论的视角分别从客户对口译译员的角色期待以及口译译员自身角色认识两方面分析了客户对口译员的角色期待和口译员对自身的角色定位，并针对不同联络口译类型制定了相应的应对策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
联络口译；译员角色定位；接受美学；译者中心论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
In a broad sense, where there is a society, there is intercultural communication, which usually refers to the communication activities carried out by people in different cultural backgrounds. With the acceleration of globalization in recent years, cross-cultural communication has become increasingly frequent and complex. Susan Bassinet once argued that translation is by no means a purely linguistic act, it is deeply rooted in the culture in which the language is spoken, and that translation is the communication within or between cultures. This view is also reflected in his book ''Translation, History and Culture'' (Bassnett, Susan; Lefevre, Andre 1996,4). As an important bridge in intercultural communication, interpretation is real-time, which requires interpreters to adjust their interpretation strategies in the new era to meet the increasing demand for interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation studies is a relatively young research field, the current translation studies work an obvious trend to written translation studies, with less attention in the study of interpreting, this is probably due to the earlier tradition of the translation studies -- In the past, people only discussed the translation strategies of literary classics. As for this point, some scholars have proposed before that &amp;quot;in terms of translation theory research itself, only written translation theory research is paid attention to rather than interpretation research, especially the study of specific problems in the process of interpretation by interpreters&amp;quot; (Liu 2014,141- 143). We believes that the reasons for this situation are as follows: first, the corpus of written translation recorded in the form of words are easier to preserve than the interpreted corpus, and the research is also easier to retrieve the corpus of written translation; Second, Culture-related content is more common in translation than in interpretation. In addition, at present, the entry point of interpretation studies on cultural issues in liaison interpreting is often limited to a specific interpreting scene. For example, Zhao Xiaomei makes an analysis of the role of medical liaison interpreters, and believes that interpreters should abandon the tradition of complete neutrality in the process of interpreting (Zhao 2020, 105-108). However, different interpreting scenes have different requirements for interpreters, so the study confined to a specific scene does not accord with the actual situation that interpreters must be in multiple situations to interpret. In addition, many domestic liaison interpreting studies are practice reports of MTI majors, lacking systematic theoretical discussion. Against such a background of translation studies, it is very necessary to study liaison interpretation from the perspective of receptive aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;. The value of this study lies in: first, it provides a new theoretical perspective for liaison interpretation analysis; Second, it provides coping strategies to solve the cultural barriers of interpreting in intercultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, interpretation is divided into consecutive interpretation and simultaneous interpretation according to its working mode, while it is divided into two-way interpretation and one-way interpretation according to the direction of interpretation. The liaison interpretation we discuss here is a typical two-way interpretation. We generally believe that liaison interpretation is a kind of interpretation which is different from conference interpretation and has a variety of working scenes, and it's working mode is mainly consecutive interpretation. Henri van Hoof, when talking about liaison interpretation earlier, described it as an interpreting practice existing in business negotiations (Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,12). This is the early propositions which business interpretation is equivalent to liaison interpretation, and in the later long period of time has been recognized and widely used, but this description has obvious limitations. With the development of society and the diversification and complexity of interpretation scenes, the connotation of liaison interpretation has been expanded to include various forms of interpretation within the society or within the community. Later, R. Bruce W. Anderson (1976/2002) generically described liaison interpreting as a &amp;quot;tripartite communication&amp;quot; model, which is characterized by the emphasis that liaison interpreting is an activity in which two monolingual speakers communicate through a bilingual interpreter (Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,14). Of course, this definition is more in line with the current practical understanding of liaison interpreting, but it is also difficult to distinguish the specific forms of liaison interpreting because of the high generality of its description. According to Anderson's point of view and the definition of conference interpretation, liaison interpreting is a &amp;quot;bilateral interpreting&amp;quot; within the society, rather than an international conference interpreting for representatives of several countries. Therefore, not only business interpretation, but also legal interpreting and guide-interpreting should be included in liaison interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; of reception aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; of &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot;, this paper mainly adopts the method of literature research and takes liaison interpreters as the object to discuss customers' expectations on the role of interpreters and interpreters’ awareness of their own role, so as to seek interpreting strategies in different situations of liaison interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II. Reception Aesthetics and Translator-Centered Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Reception Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
Reception aesthetics, also known as reader-centered theory, is a critical approach in literary studies, developed in the 1960s by H.R. Jauss and Wolfgang. Iser. This theory is different from the previous critical method which is centered on author or works. It turns to the critical method which is centered on readers' aesthetic acceptance and aesthetic experience. Phenomenology and modern hermeneutics are the theoretical basis of reader-centered theory, and the term &amp;quot;reception aesthetics&amp;quot; was first introduced in Hans Robert Jauss's essay ''Literary History as a Challenge to Literary Theory'', which is a manifesto for reception aesthetics to become an independent school (Jin 2002, 264-267). Izer once said, &amp;quot;Reception aesthetics advocates the reader's initiative and creative ability. Reading is not a passive perception but an active creative activity. The transformation of the reader's role can be said to be an epoch-making transformation in the development of literature&amp;quot;(Guo，1997，338-339). There are several important concepts in reception aesthetics. The first is the &amp;quot;the horizon of expectations&amp;quot;， which Jauss coined. Jauss believes that due to the complex reasons of individuals and society, readers who are the subject of receiving literature often have established thinking orientation and concepts in their psychology before and during the process of literature reading (Wang 2020, 198-199). The second concept is the &amp;quot;response-inviting structure&amp;quot;, which was proposed by Iser. Iser considers the meaning of a text to be indeterminable, so the meaning of a text would never have been generated by itself, but there is a &amp;quot;text blank&amp;quot; in the text that only the reader can fill (Jin 2002,274). &amp;quot;Text blank&amp;quot; can induce the reader to think aesthetically. Reception aesthetics in interpreting is reflected in that the success of a interpretation product largely depends on the response of the recipient to the work and whether the recipient has generated aesthetic pleasure, and the evocation of the text and the satisfaction of the recipient have become the criteria for evaluation of interpretation products. From the perspective of reception aesthetics, interpreting serves the recipient completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Translator-Centered Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; is closely related to &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot; put forward by Professor Hu Gengshen. &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot; is a new concept, and there are still many controversies and misunderstandings about it among Chinese scholars. In the opinion of Leng Yuhong, &amp;quot;If we want to construct a systematic and complete “Eco-translatology Theory”, the first thing to be overturned must be the 'translator-centered'!&amp;quot; (Leng 2011, 72-73). The main reason for his conclusion is that he has a misunderstanding of &amp;quot;translator-centered&amp;quot;. Leng Yuhong believes that the &amp;quot;translator-centered&amp;quot; puts the &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; above the &amp;quot;original text&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;recipient&amp;quot;, and takes the translator to an extreme like “translation-center theory”. Some other scholars believe that, on the one hand, the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; fails to break through the dichotomization of subject and object; on the other hand, it is interpreted from the perspective of concrete operation instead of philosophical reasoning. Therefore, it lacks an organic connection with the anti-centrism and equality core contained in the Oriental ecological wisdom (Luo 2017-65). Then professor Hu retorted, the &amp;quot;translator-center&amp;quot; concept, in the process of translation is mainly reveals the &amp;quot;leading&amp;quot; role of the translator in the translation process, specifically refers to the translator in the translation process must first &amp;quot;adapt to&amp;quot; the ecological environment of translation, and then, the translator in according to the ecological environment of translation to decide on the &amp;quot;choice&amp;quot; of translation , which includes the translator &amp;quot;selective adaptation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;adaptive selection&amp;quot; and so on, all the translation behaviors of translation activity is determined by translator, this is the core and intention of &amp;quot;translator-center theory . In other words, the translation system is pluralistic, and the translator should actively adapt to the environment in the process of translation, instead of destroying the relationship between each subject in the translation system to reach the dominant position. Professor Hu also emphasizes the distinction between &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;subjectivity&amp;quot; in order to emphasize the dynamic role that translators can play in translation (Hu 2013, 208, 218-219) . Yin shuqiong also believes that ecological paradigm is not a commonality between translation studies and natural ecosystems, but a feature shared by all social science research systems (Yin 2017, 56-62). Hu (Hu 2017, 63-68) said that Yin's erroneous conclusion is based on a misunderstanding of the concept of &amp;quot;paradigm&amp;quot;, and that “Eco-translatology” and its &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; are the common beliefs of recent translation scholars, rather than emphasizing that they are unique to translatology and natural ecosystems. In addition, there are many arguements about “Eco-translatology” and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in China, we think that the “translator-centered theory” under the perspective of “Eco-translatology” not mean that &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; above the &amp;quot;source language&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;recipients&amp;quot;, but hope from the perspective of &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; thinking about the problems in the translation process and the solution to the problem, emphasizes the &amp;quot;translator&amp;quot; actively adapt to the social scene and positive response to this strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
Then, what is the relationship between the &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; of reception aesthetics and the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; of Eco-translatology studies? We think that the two are dialectical unity, reception aesthetics require the translator to fully consider the recipient's cultural quality and cognitive levels, but completely according to the requirements of the recipient to make the choice of translation strategy and translation quality evaluation is too biased, because recipient's aesthetic of translation products too subjective  and lack of professionalism, and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; advocate that the difficulties encountered in the translation should be solved by translators according to their professional judgment and also encourages translators to seek more change through its own development strategy. Of course, &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; are not diametrically opposed, and translator-centered theory also requires translators to consider the needs of recipients of translation products. It can be said that &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot; is a reference item of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; is a further development of &amp;quot;reader-centered theory&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III. Positioning of liaison interpreter===&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of interpretation, there have always been different opinions on the principle of fidelity of interpretation products: some people believe that &amp;quot;sentence by sentence translation&amp;quot; should be carried out, and interpretation products should be faithful to the original text in form. That is, the interpreter should &amp;quot;be like a megaphone&amp;quot; (Glémet 1958,106); Some people believe that interpreters should take into account the cultural context in which communication takes place, and that interpretation products should be faithful to the &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; of the original text, that is, the central meaning expressed by the speaker ((Franz.Pǎchhacker 2010,105). However, there are significantly more supporters of the latter than the former. This is similar to the debate on the principle of translation in translation studies: literal translation v.s. free translation. The discussion of translation principles is generally focused on literature. At present, we generally believe that different translation strategies should be adopted according to different literary genres and themes. It is also similar in the study of interpretation. Liaison interpreters should adopt different interpreting strategies according to different interpretation scenes and themes. The difference between liaison interpretation and translation comes from R. Bruce W. Anderson's &amp;quot;tripartite communication&amp;quot; theory. Liaison interpreters are directly facing customers when interpreting, and their interpreting products will be delivered to customers in a timely manner, so the quality of their translation products depends entirely on customers' judgment at present. So when we think about the role of the liaison interpreters, one of the most important references is what the client expects of the interpreter. In addition, the interpreter acts as a bridge between the two sides in communication, and the role of the liaison interpreter is more prominent than that of other types of interpreters. Therefore, the positioning of the interpreters on themselves is also very important. In addition, another characteristic that distinguishes liaison interpreters from other types of translators is that liaison interpretation is often in a dynamic and diversified scene, unlike other translators who are only in a single translation scene. Therefore, analysis of the interpretation scene is also a part that cannot be ignored when discussing the role positioning of the interpreter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Client's Expectation of the Interpreter's Role====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of reception aesthetics, clients will estimate and expect interpretation products in advance according to their reading experience and aesthetic taste. Donova-Cagigos talked about the measurement and judgment of interpretation quality, and believed that if &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; could not be quantified, it could only be relevant to specific communicative occasions so the results of the clients expectation investigation, such as the user's preference for the delivery of the main idea over the full translation, can be used as an important criterion for rating accuracy and omission (Pǎchhacker 2010，169). This requires the liaison interpreter to adjust his/her role to the client's expectations. Each user's knowledge base, education level and other aspects of the difference will lead to their expectations of liaison interpreters change. We divide clients' expectations on interpreters into two categories: one is that interpreters are expected to interpret faithfully, neutrally and impartially, without mixing their own interpretation with concise output of source language information; The other is to expect interpreters to add their own explanations through omission, addition and other interpreting techniques when interpreting source language information, so as to make interpreting products better understood.&lt;br /&gt;
The role expectations of the above two kinds of clients depend largely on the nature of the clients and the purpose for which the clients accept the interpretation. The first kind of clients who hope interpreter completely follow the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; , have a comprehensive understanding of the areas involved in interpretation, they receive interpretation mainly for the purpose of obtaining extended knowledge of known fields or general information, or because of the limitation of interpretation theme requires an interpreter to stay neutral, such as legal interpreting . In this regard, Collados Aís studied the requirements on the interpretation quality standards of the interpreting clients who are experts and found that the subjects did not give low marks to the content errors in the &amp;quot;pleasant to hear&amp;quot; interpretation, but scored them according to other standards. The principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, which the clients attach most importance to, did not play a corresponding role in the evaluation (Pǎchhacker 2010，171). The second group of clients expect interpreters to go beyond &amp;quot;translation machines&amp;quot; and become helpers who can answer their own questions and facilitate communication. Such clients generally have little knowledge of the fields involved in the interpreting content, and the purpose of receiving interpreting of them is to understand a completely unfamiliar knowledge field and acquire as much new knowledge as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In practice, most clients prefer the latter, which is also determined by the nature of liaison interpreting. One characteristic of liaison interpreters is that interpreters often act as &amp;quot;escorts&amp;quot; (Zhan, 2010,3). As an example, the author accompanied the &amp;quot;Confucius Institute&amp;quot; visiting group of South Korea's Wonkwang University during undergraduate years., for the purpose of cultural communication, the school asked the author with the delegation visit to cultural sites such as Hunan Provincial Museum, the author's main role in the trip is interpreter, but due to the particularity of interpreting theme, the author needs to explain the names of cultural relics and supplement relevant historical knowledge to the delegation members, so while interpreting, the author also plays the role of a tour guide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Interpreter's Position on Themselves====&lt;br /&gt;
In the perspective of Foucault's power theory, the interpreter is no longer the traditional &amp;quot;transmitter&amp;quot;, and the subject consciousness of the interpreter is highlighted. In the practice of interpreting, the interpreter's cognition of his/her status, ability and value is an important manifestation of the interpreter's subjectivity (Wang 2019,14). In liaison interpreting, as a person directly involved in communication and proficient in bilingualism, the liaison interpreter must have the advantage of adopting appropriate interpretation strategies according to power distribution in a communication. From the perspective of &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;, liaison interpreters also have the obligation to adapt to different interpreting environments and coordinate the discourse of communication parties. Then the following situations usually occur:&lt;br /&gt;
In order to ensure the quality of their interpretation products and promote the progress of communication, liaison interpreters tend to go beyond the act of interpretation itself and make supplementary explanations of the content of interpretation that may cause communication barriers, either intentionally or unintentionally. Or when the interpretation content is of a strong national or national nature, liaison interpreters will inevitably have a tendency to protect the rights of their own country and nation and increase the discourse power of their own country and nation. Of course, in general, interpreters will try their best to follow the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; in interpretation, and the ratio of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; depends on the &amp;quot;choice&amp;quot; made by the liaison interpreter according to the translation environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The Role of Interpreter under Different Liaison Interpreting Types====&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.Business Interpreting=====&lt;br /&gt;
Business interpreting is different from other liaison interpreting. First, business interpreting usually takes place in the context of cooperative project negotiation. In communication, the monolingual speakers respectively represent the interests of their enterprises and, usually, the interests of the countries where the enterprises are located. Secondly, the communicative parties usually have the purpose of long-term cooperation. Third, the content of business interpreting usually contains a large number of professional terms and figures; Fourth, business interpreters are usually permanent employees of one side of the communication. Fifthly, advanced diction is usually used in business interpretation. Due to the above characteristics of business interpreting, it is necessary for liaison interpreters to have the following accurate understanding of their role positioning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, business interpreters are channels to convey &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. This is the basic professionalism of an interpreter. Liaison interpreting is also known as bilateral interpretation. The existing bilateral interpretation model is based on the &amp;quot;tripartite communication&amp;quot; model. As one of the three parties, the liaison interpreter, like the Internet connecting two terminals, undertakes the task of processing the communication information between the two parties.Second, business interpreters are debaters for the benefit of their clients. Because of the long-standing relationship between liaison interpreters and clients, clients tend to treat the interpreters they hire as their &amp;quot;inside&amp;quot; colleagues (Zhang 2014，29). In many business communication situations, clients represent the interests of their own enterprises and are in a fast-changing vanity fair, and the business interpreters employed by them, as bilingual and with certain knowledge of the business, are bound to be the target for clients to seek help.Third, business interpreters are mediators of the negotiation atmosphere. In business negotiations, it is often the case that the two parties in communication fight for their own interests and the negotiation comes to a deadlock. Business interpreters have the obligation to use interpreting strategies and techniques to soften the atmosphere and act as a buffer when both sides are using increasingly extreme language and tone.Fourth, a business interpreter is also a professional &amp;quot;business practitioner&amp;quot;. Business interpreters are professional &amp;quot;business practitioners&amp;quot; who are the second most important role besides &amp;quot;interpreter&amp;quot;. This is also based on the first point of the basic role of the interpreter positioning. Sometimes the two sides of communication have different professional terms for the same concept. In order to facilitate the smooth communication between the two sides, usually the interpreter needs to be familiar with the relevant terms and interpret them quickly and accurately. In other words, it requires not only a good command of a foreign language, but also a good knowledge of business.（Zhang 2014，29）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.Guide-interpreting=====&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the business interpreting and legal interpreting mentioned by Pǎchhacker in the classification of interpreting, guide-interpreting is also distinguished from other liaison interpreting in that it has the most prominent intercultural characteristics and the emphasis of interpretation is on the inheritance of the culture reflected in the source language. In a sense, the role of a guide-interpreter is similar to that of a diplomat, who not only needs to make tourists understand the history and culture of China, but also needs to answer their questions accurately and timely. (Jia 2017，223) As a result, guide-interpreters should pay more attention when making role positioning.(Pǎchhacker 2010,160-162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, guide-interpreters are facilitators of communication. In the tourism-themed interpreting work, the interpreter's duty is to help tourists and tour guides communicate, which is also the embodiment of the interpreter's &amp;quot;bridge&amp;quot; role in the field of tourism. So in some cases, it is necessary for an interpreter to supplement the source language, such as when a Chinese tour guide introduces a mountain to English-speaking tourists and says:“大家现在看到的山远看像一条卧龙，因此取名卧龙山。”and then the interpreter can interpret this sentence as:&amp;quot;The mountain you see now looks like a sleeping dragon from a distance, so it was named Wolong Mountain.&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;The mountain you see now looks like a sleeping dragon from a distance, so it was named Wolong Mountain. ‘Wolong’ means sleeping dragon.&amp;quot;Obviously, the first interpreting product does not convey the original intention of the tour guide to the tourists. The tour guide's original intention is to let the tourists know that the name of the mountain has something to do with its appearance. However, if the name of the mountain is transliterated directly without supplementary explanation, the tourists will still not understand the connection between the name of the mountain and its shape.Second, tour interpreters are &amp;quot;cultural brokers&amp;quot;. Besides interpreting the words of tour guides to tourists, interpreters should also properly explain some incomprehensible cultural phenomena to tourists. For example, a tour guide introduces the Palace Museum in Beijing to foreign tourists. The Palace Museum in Beijing is a completely symmetrical building built along a central axis. The ancient Chinese, influenced by Confucianism, believed that a completely symmetrical building could foil the majesty of the emperor. If the interpreter only changes the language of the original when interpreting this sentence, it will not make the foreign tourists understand The Chinese Confucian culture correctly. Because the guide as well as Chinese tourists learn at an early age and contact with Confucianism, so the Chinese subconsciously has &amp;quot;symmetrical architecture&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot; link up without the need for further explanation, but as an interpreter should be aware that foreign tourists are likely to have no contact with Confucianism, also don't know &amp;quot;symmetrical architecture&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot;, so when the tour guide has no further explanation, the interpreter is necessary for additional instructions, play the role of a &amp;quot;cultural agent&amp;quot;.(Pǎchhacker 2010,161)Third, guide-interpreters are the keepers of the atmosphere. The working scenes of guide-interpreters are informal, such as scenic spots and hotels, so the intonation and wording of interpreters should be in line with the current atmosphere. If the intonation is too plain and the wording is too serious, foreign tourists will find it difficult to adapt to it, and the interpreting products of interpreters will also &amp;quot;reject&amp;quot; the interpreting scenes.Fourth, guide-interpreters are &amp;quot;experts&amp;quot; in the tourism industry. Similar to a business interpreter, a guide-interpreter requires a comprehensive and detailed knowledge of the relevant field, which is the basis for the interpreter to act as a &amp;quot;culture broker&amp;quot;.Fifthly, there is another special case in which a guide-interpreter may be both an interpreter and a tour guide. When the author was an undergraduate, the author acted as an interpreter for the &amp;quot;Confucius Institute&amp;quot; delegation of Wonkwang University in South Korea, mainly following them to various cultural tourist attractions. Since the author had been to relevant scenic spots for many times, the author acted as a dual role of &amp;quot;interpreter&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;tour guide&amp;quot; without employing professional guides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.Legal Interpreting=====&lt;br /&gt;
Legal interpreting refers to interpreting under legal settings, including judicial interpreting and quasi-judicial interpreting. Judicial interpreting refers to &amp;quot;interpreting under court settings&amp;quot;, while quasi-judicial interpreting refers to interpreting taken place outside the court and closely related to court procedure (Zhao,Dong 2020,70). In distinguishing between international and community settings, Pǎchhacker points out that court interpreting is &amp;quot;the most obvious binding setting for community interpreting&amp;quot;. (Pǎchhacker, 2010,177) the author takes courtroom interpreting as an example for analysis. In court interpreting, the situation of interpretation is more serious than that of other types of interpreting, because of the rigor of the law, the interpreter should also be more precise in the wording and sentence construction. The roles of court interpreters are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
First, an invisible interpreting machine. In most court interpreting, the restrictions imposed by the legal system on interpreters are often contrary to the standards advocated by the interpreting profession (Pǎchhacker 2010,178). In order to maintain the rigor of the law, court interpreters are required to be &amp;quot;invisible&amp;quot; and interpret word by word, so the nature of the law gives court interpreters a role positioning that distinguishes them from other types of interpreters -- &amp;quot;artificial intelligence interpreting machine&amp;quot; with high accuracy.Second, conflict mediators. This role is due to the large power gap between legal practitioners such as judges and non-legal practitioners such as defendants and plaintiffs in the courtroom. In tense court debates, interpreters often act as conflict mediators in order to keep communication going.Third, intercultural agents. In fact, it is not only guide-interpreting, there will be more or less cultural barriers in any intercultural communication, and court interpreting is no exception. There was a famous case in which a Chinese-grandmother who lived in the United States gave &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot; to her sick grandson. Her son-in-law mistakenly thought that she had abused the child, so she was brought to court. The grandmother argued in court that it was only &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot;, and the interpreter made additional explanations and said：&amp;quot;‘刮痧’is a traditional Chinese medicine therapy&amp;quot; in order to make the American judge understand &amp;quot;刮痧&amp;quot; , and the case was finally dismissed. This example well demonstrates the important role of interpreters as intercultural agents in court interpretation. (Du,Tan 2013,106-107)Fourth, legal &amp;quot;experts&amp;quot;. In order to ensure the accuracy of the interpreting and the accurate understanding of legal terms by the listener of the TL, interpreters usually need to master a large amount of legal knowledge and relevant vocabulary accurately, and be able to provide basic answers for the listener lacking legal knowledge when necessary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, the role of an interpreter is generally related to the above three aspects. In other words, due to the limitations of client's expectation and interpreter's own knowledge and setting, interpreters need to make &amp;quot;adaptive selection&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;selective adaptation&amp;quot; to different interpreting environments according to client's expectation and interpreter's own knowledge. The role positioning of the interpreter affects the interpreting strategies that the interpreter chooses in the actual interpreting process, so the balance between &amp;quot;reception aesthetics&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in different interpreting settings is of vital importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV. Interpreting Strategies in Different Interpreting Settings===&lt;br /&gt;
====1.The Influence and Application of Reception Aesthetics and &amp;quot;Translator-Centered Theory&amp;quot; on Interpreting Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned in the previous section, there are two main types of interpretation customers: those who expect faithful interpreting and those who expect supplementary interpreting. When interpreters fail to communicate with clients in advance and adjust their interpreting strategies according to clients' expectations, they will often produce interpreting products deviating from clients' needs, thus leading to errors in the transmission of interpreting information and resulting in interpreting barriers. The influence of such factors can be largely eliminated by preparation before interpreting. In the pre-interpretation preparation stage, interpreters can understand the cultural background of clients in advance or directly communicate with clients to understand their needs. Only by integrating interpretation products with clients' expectations can they be regarded as successful interpreting products. However, in practical interpreting, interpreters also encounter another kind of difficulty, that is, clients have aesthetic expectations of interpreting products and expect interpreters to make detailed explanations of relevant information. We know that the aesthetic value of an interpreting product derives from the &amp;quot;places of indeterminacy&amp;quot; of the product. Generally speaking, it is the space to appreciate an interpreting product, similar to the &amp;quot;blank space&amp;quot; in a Chinese painting. A balance should be struck between the degree of supplementary explanation and the degree of artistic &amp;quot;white space&amp;quot; in interpreting, which is difficult to grasp precisely because the clients who often make such requests do not have an accurate definition. In order to deal with this problem, interpreters have to make perceptual judgments based on their rich practical experience. Of course, it is not feasible to develop interpreting strategies based entirely on clients' expectations. Lv Jun once put forward, &amp;quot;Every reader has different natural talent, endowment, experience and cultivation, so the works will present different meanings to each reader... If based on such a theory, how can we draw the conclusion of ‘principle of equivalence’?&amp;quot; This is also the paradox between reception aesthetics and Nida's ‘functional equivalence theory’&amp;quot; (Lv 1997，51).&lt;br /&gt;
As interpreters are participants in intercultural communication, their own factors must have a great impact on the quality of interpreting. The author believes that the problem of interpreting obstacles caused by interpreters' own factors can be solved through the &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Eco-translatology&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot; requires interpreters to develop themselves, that is, interpreters should change their interpreting circumstances and improve their interpreting ability, so as to obtain freedom of choice to ensure their central position in interpreting activities. Interpreters can expand their power in interpreting activities by improving their interpreting ability and using interpreting techniques. According to Pǎchhacker, there are two ways to improve interpreting skills: personal qualities and professional skills. Personal quality includes biological individual function and psychological quality. Professional skills mainly refer to bilingual skills. First of all, how to improve personal quality and ability. Apart from the inherent intelligence factor, interpreters should actively improve their psychological quality, which is a necessary guarantee for the smooth progress of interpreting. In case of difficulties, interpreters should not be flustered, but should actively take various countermeasures to overcome or temporarily avoid the difficulties to ensure the quality of the overall interpreting products. Zhan Cheng suggested that interpreters could simplify this by seeking help from the speakers (Zhan 2010，153-154). In addition, the author believes that the predicament of interpreting can also be solved by &amp;quot;imitation words&amp;quot;， which is a special kind of loanwords. Take Chinese-Korean interpreting for example. In the Hunan Provincial Museum, there is a collection called &amp;quot;纪念木牍&amp;quot;, which is a piece of wood used for writing in ancient China to records the time of some events, a time when the interpreter didn't know its corresponding proper nouns, can according to its pronunciation rules imitate a word - &amp;quot;기년목독&amp;quot;. Since both countries belong to the same cultural cycle of Chinese characters , Koreans learn basic Chinese characters from an early age, so they can understand the meaning and use of the imitated words even if they are not accurate. There is also a case in French where the word science-fiction is directly interpreted into English (Jeremy Mundie 2014，80). This is very useful for solving the sudden interpreting obstacles encountered in the process of interpreting. In terms of improving professional skills, before the beginning of interpreting, interpreters should have a systematic system of interpreting notes, which should be as concise as possible to improve the efficiency of interpreting symbols, and should be used to test the practicality of symbols in practice. Interpreters should also accumulate professional knowledge and vocabulary in various fields in daily life, and be familiar with the interpreting content and background knowledge before starting an interpreting. At the end of the interpreting work, the interpreter should review the difficulties encountered in the interpreting activities and think positively about the solutions to avoid repeating the past mistakes. With the development and progress of science and technology, modern science and technology have been widely used in the field of interpreting. Using digital recording technology, the interpreters can replace the notes in the interpreting by simply using portable devices such as computers to attach the source words to the digital audio tape and then playing them through headphones (Pǎchhacker 2010，186). In addition, modern technology can also be used to build artificial intelligence corpus, which can be used to classify corpus according to different translation topics.(Pǎchhacker 2010,181-184/Luo 2019,219)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Interpreting Strategies in Different Sittings====&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it is business interpreting, guide-interpreting or legal interpreting, interpreters are faced with the choice of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot;. However, different types of liaison interpreting have different &amp;quot;interpreting ecological environments&amp;quot;. The author analyzed the interpreting strategies applicable to these three types of  liaison interpreting respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
The clients of business interpreting have unclear requirements on interpreting products, which require interpreters not only to profit for the company but also to regulate the atmosphere, while the ecological environment of business interpreting requires interpreters to be both &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creative&amp;quot;. Therefore, the interpreter has to adjust the strategy according to the specific interpreting content at any time. When both sides of the communication are negotiating for benefits, the interpreter should adopt the strategy of “faithfulness” rather than “creativity”; when the two sides are chatting, the interpreter should adopt the strategy of “creativity” rather than “faithfulness”; and when the two sides enter into a deadlock, the interpreter should use the &amp;quot;creative&amp;quot; interpreting to ease the atmosphere.&lt;br /&gt;
In guide-interpreting, the interpreter's role as &amp;quot;cultural broker&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;atmosphere maker&amp;quot;, clients are usually expect interpreters interpret products for their own pleasure, so in the interpreting process of the guide-interpreting, interpreters should be as creative as possible throug omission or addition, lively tone and appropriate word choice to achieve clients' expectations. At the same time, interpreters should not completely rebel against the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; without regard to the content of the SL.&lt;br /&gt;
Although interpreters also play the role of intercultural agents in legal interpreting, their more important role is interpretation machine for legal provisions. The ecological environment of legal interpreting is in a highly tense and rigorous atmosphere, which requires interpreters to adapt to the rigorous atmosphere and try their best to interpret sentence by sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper，we discussed how interpreters should adapt to the interpreting environment and make correct translation strategies from the perspectives of reception aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;. The first part of this paper is an introduction, which introduced the definition of liaison interpreting, the current situation of interpreting studies in translation studies and the significance and methods of this study. The second part introduced the two perspectives of this research -- reception aesthetics and &amp;quot;translator-centered theory&amp;quot;. The third part analyzed the influence of two perspectives on the role positioning of liaison interpreters and the different types of liaison interpreters. The fourth part puts forward how to adjust translation strategies and how to use translation techniques to achieve the balance between &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We believes that in the context similar to business interpretation, contact interpreters should adjust the translation strategies of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; according to the constantly changing interpretation content. In the guide-interpretation, interpreters should pay more attention to the &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; of interpretation products on the basis of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, so as to bring tourists more relaxed and pleasant experience. In legal interpretation, due to the rigor and inviolability of the law, interpreters should try their best to interpret &amp;quot;word by word&amp;quot;. Only in certain circumstances can they provide necessary explanations for both sides of communication by adding interpretation content. This paper also puts forward other specific strategies. Interpreters can reduce errors in interpreting by communicating with customers in the preparation stage. In the process of interpreting, the translation strategies can be flexibly adjusted by adopting various translation techniques, such as addition and omission. After the end of interpretation, we can reflect on the mistakes and make an interpreting corpus to avoid repeating the mistakes in the future.In a word, interpreters should strike a balance between &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;creativity&amp;quot; by relying on their professional quality and customers' expectations, which is the only way to improve the quality of interpretation products.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Appreciation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Xu Chi's Translation of ''Walden'' from the Stylistic Perspective	袁诗琦	Yuan Shiqi 202020080664==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;袁诗琦 Yuan Shiqi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a classic literary work of Henry David Thoreau, which has become a classic work in the Treasure house of American literature. The Chinese translator Xu Chi first translated it into China, and since then ''Walden'' has been retranslated and republished for many times. In China, the version of ''Walden'' translated by Xu Chi is the most widely spread and influential one, and has been highly regarded as a classic translation. There hve been a lot of studies on ''Walden'' both at home and abroad, such as studies on the ecology of the book, studies on birth background and living conditions of the author Henry David Thoreau, and systematic studies on Chinese translation version of ''Walden'' under different theoretical frameworks. However, there are few studies on Chinese translations of ''Walden'' from stylistic perspective. This paper will focus on the lexical, syntactic and rhetorical features of Xu Chi’s translation and analyze their stylistic effects. It is hoped that this study will be of certain value to the translation studies of ''Walden'' and the literary translation criticism from the stylistic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'',  Chinese Translation of ''Walden'' by Xu Chi , Stylistics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
从文体学角度看《瓦尔登湖》徐迟译本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《瓦尔登湖》是亨利·大卫·梭罗的经典文学作品，已经成为美国文学宝库中的经典之作。中国译者徐迟首先将其译入国内，此后《瓦尔登湖》多次被重译再版。在中国，徐迟翻译的《瓦尔登湖》汉译本流传最广、影响最大，而且一直被推崇为“译文经典”。对于《瓦尔登湖》的研究，在国内和国外有很多，例如对散文涉及生态的研究，对于作者亨利·戴维·梭罗出生背景和生活状况的研究，以及不同的理论框架下对于《瓦尔登湖》中文翻译版本的系统研究。但是从文体学角度研究《瓦尔登湖》中译本的不多。本文着重探讨徐迟译本在词汇、句法、修辞层面上的特征，分析其文体效果。希望本研究对《瓦尔登湖》的翻译研究及从文体学视角开展文学翻译批评具有一定的参考价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《瓦尔登湖》、徐迟中译本、文体学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction to Henry David Thoreau and ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Henry David Thoreau=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a collection of essays written by American writer Henry David Thoreau. Henry David Thoreau was born in 1817 and died in 1862. He was a famous writer, philosopher, representative of Transcendentalism, abolitionist of slavery and naturalist in the United States. He was deeply influenced by Emerson. He advocated returning to original mind and being close to nature. Thoreau created more than 20 first-class prose collections in his whole life. His essays are concise and powerful, simple and natural, full of thought, which hava unique style in American proses in the 19th century. In 1845, he lived in seclusion by Walden lake, two miles away from Concord. He cultivated and ate by himself and experienced a simple and close to nature life. Thoreau loved, appreciated and immersed in nature. He understood the world through nature and regarded the world as a whole for people to appreciate and enjoy. He advocated simple life, so he abandoned all material enjoyment and pursued spiritual enrichment. With a keen thinking of a philosopher and rigorous spirit of science, Thoreau put himself into the embrace of nature and explored everything around him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a record of Thoreau's life when he lived alone by Walden lake. ''Walden'' is composed of 18 essays, which record Thoreau's hands-on life by walden lake for two months from 1845 to 1847. This book advocates simple life, appeals readers to return to nature, and expresses Thoreau's love for nature. The simple way of life in the book reflects Thoreau’s view of nature.This book has certain philosophical significance as well as artistic and aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a Transcendentalist classic and is recognized as the most popular non-fiction work in American literature. After more than 100 years of circulation, the book has become a classic in  American literature. So far, it has been published in more than 150 editions and translated into more than 40 languages. &lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau's own practice in Walden lake and his works have a consistent proposition, that is, returning to nature. In his works, he constantly pointed out that most of modern people are trapped by family, work and various material needs, thus lost their spiritual pursuit and lived a materialistic life. Thoreau persisted in the pursuit of spiritual happiness and rejected material comforts. This is why Thoreau lived a simple life by Walden lake, enjoying a life of leisure while his neighbors pursued a life of wealth and material comforts, enslaved by their own desires.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction to Xu Chi and His Translation of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Xu Chi=====&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi is famous for his poems, essays and reportage. He was once awarded by Mao Zedong's inscription of &amp;quot;poetry expresses ambition&amp;quot;, and he was known as &amp;quot;Contemporary Chinese Goethe&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Father of Reportage&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Another little-known identity of this famous Chinese writer is being as a translator. He not only wrote poems, essays, reportages, novels and reviews, but also translated and introduced a large number of foreign literary works, with a total of 10 million words in his life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Introduction to Xu Chi's Translation of ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1949, Xu translated Walden into Chinese called &amp;quot;华尔腾&amp;quot;, which failed to elicit widespread attention because at that time, people all over China were immersedin the joy of gaining cmancipation from feudalism and imperialism, so that ''Walden'',promoting tranquility and transcendentalism, was ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
In 1982, Xu Chi retranslated it and titled it &amp;quot;瓦尔登湖&amp;quot;, which was so popular that it was republished for many times since then. Xu's version of ''Walden'' chosen in this study is its second edition, published in 1982, to which Xu Chi added a preface to present information about Thoreau and comments on ''Walden''. To some extent, readers are able to have a glimpse of Xu's own emotions and thoughts in his translation of ''Walden''. &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi usually selected and translated works that were close to his own nature and could move him, because only in this way, he could have more resonance with the writers and their works, and reproduced the style of the original author. For Xu Chi, he expressed his own feelings and thoughts through translating these writers'works to a certain extent (Yao Junwei, 2005:146). Only when his soul was in harmony with Thoreau's, did Xu Chi love this book so much and rised to translating this book. It was in the summer of 1949 that Xu Chi began to translate Thoreau's ''Walden''. Because Xu Chi was extremely fond of this book, he spent lots of efforts in translating this famous work. In the first stage of translation, he tried to understand the meaning of the original work, hoping to be able to deeply understand the original work. He confessed that it was a very profound book which is full of translation challenges. He was very busy during the day, so he sometimes couldn't read it.Because this book was too difficult to understand, it seemed that this book was suddenly not so interseting and attractive to him, and it seemed that it was of no benefit to translate it. However, he found that his mood gradually became peaceful after dusk. When he read this book at this time, he suddenly felt the book quite interesting. What he saw was the chapters that could’t be seen in the daytime. The language was amazing, the words were shining, and his heart was touched. When the ningt became quiet, the book became not so obscure. Under the recitation, he could not help but be fascinated by it (Yao Junwei 2005, 145).&lt;br /&gt;
His most successful translation is ''Walden'', which he translated first in 1949, then again in 1982 and in 1996. The masterpiece of David Thoreau, a famous American transcendentalist writer, still shines brightly in the vast Chinese translated literature. In recent ten years, there have been more than 20 new translations of ''Walden'', but Xu Chi's translation is still regarded as the best translation and is the first choice for many presses to publish as Chinese translations of ''Walden'' in recent years. Although there are many Chinese translations of ''Walden'', most of them take Xu Chi's translation as a reference (Wang Zhao 2009, 147), which indicates the authority of Xu Chi's translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Style and Styllistics====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Originated from the Latin or Greek word &amp;quot;stile&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;stilus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;style&amp;quot; originally refers to a sharp instrument made of metal or bone, used as a writing tool, and later symbolizes a way of writing. At first, it was mainly used in writing. As time goes by, its application has been broadened into areas like music, dance, painting, fashion, behavior,literature, architecture and so on. As it has been mentioned in the introduction part, the research object ''Walden'' is a piece of literary work, consequently, this thesis will mainly study literary style.&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, style has always been the object of people's study. Aristotle, Cicero, Demetrius, and Quintilian all used style as an appropriate decoration for thought. This view prevailed throughout the Renaissance, when devices of style could be classified. An essayist or orator needs to construct his or her point of view by means of exemplary sentences and prescribed kinds of &amp;quot;figures&amp;quot; that conform to his or her mode of discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, the definition of style has remained varied, and different scholars have given different definitions of it. It is unnecessary and impractical here to list them all. Some definitions will be given below to help us understand what style is.&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most successful attempts to define style in a comprehensive way is Leech and Short’s (1981). Although claiming that “unsuccessful attempts to attach a precise meaning” to the term “style” have often resulted in an impoverishment of the subject , they offer a list of the items forming the basis of their own concept of style, which can be summarized as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
(a) Style is a way in which language is used; therefore it consists in choices made from the repertoire of the language; &lt;br /&gt;
(b) A style is defined in terms of a domain of language use (e.g. what choices are made by a particular author, in a particular genre, or in a particular text);&lt;br /&gt;
(c) Literary stylistics is typically concerned with explaining the relation between style and literary or aesthetic function;&lt;br /&gt;
(d) Stylistic choice is limited to those aspects of linguistic choice which concern alternative ways of rendering the same subject matter.&lt;br /&gt;
Nida Eugene (1982, 12) defines that “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.”So in translation of literary works, the author’s style should be represented through the translator’s style, and the translator’s style should depend on the style of the author. Many translators are good at representing different writers’styles and yet has its own unique translation style.&lt;br /&gt;
The broad view of style includes the elements of linguistic style and non-linguistic style. Among them, the elements of language style mainly include the means of language style, such as pronunciation, vocabulary, grammatical structure and rhetorical devices, and the elements of non-language style include the author's emotion factor, the author's imagination factor and the author's intelligence factor. The narrow sense of style only involves the author's means of language style and rhetorical style (Lv Jun &amp;amp; Hou Xiangqun 2001, 320).&lt;br /&gt;
In conclude, translation (especially literary translation) as an across-culture process dose not only focus on the content of source text but also the style which is about how the writers write. Therefore, it is essential for a translator to know how to figure out the style of source text and reproduce it with target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Styllistics=====&lt;br /&gt;
Stylistics is a comprehensive frontier discipline that studies the characteristics, essence and laws of text forms, and is in the ascendant between linguistics, literature and art, aesthetics, psychology and other disciplines.&lt;br /&gt;
It is difficult to determine when stylistics became a field of academic study. It can be argued, however, that it was not until the late 1950s that stylistics began to make significant and measurable progress. This is a young frontier discipline that is growing over time. Stylistics has developed into a well-targeted and technically effective interdisciplinary field of study, which is expected to provide useful insights for literary criticism and literature teaching. It has also been influencing translation criticism. Modern stylistics provides an important theoretical basis for translation studies. As far as the development of the subject of translation is concerned, stylistics has been recognized for its value and function. &lt;br /&gt;
Modern stylistics uses the tools of formal linguistic analysis coupled with the methods of literary criticism; its goal is to try to isolate characteristic uses and functions of language and rhetoric rather than advance normative or prescriptive rules and patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Language Style and Stylistic Features of ''Walden''=====&lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is a masterpiece of prose style. It is concise, eloquent and profound in thought. Just as he pursues the simplest life, his language style of ''Walden'' can be summarized into four points: concise writing, accurate description, incisive argument, and pithy argumentation and causal narration. &lt;br /&gt;
''Walden'' is also a book aimed directly at the reader. Anyone who read this book feels that they are listening to and sharing Thoreau's ideals. This book is not easy for readers to understand, especially those who read it for the first time. Correspondingly, the prominent stylistic characteristics of ''Walden'' are manifested in four aspects: exquisite scenic description, complex syntax, various rhetorical devices and rich quotations．&lt;br /&gt;
So it is helpful for the translator to understand the original text and reproduce the stylistic equivalence in the translation. Therefore, the translator should fully understand his stylistic characteristics, which is the premise of reproducing his style in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stylistic Features of  ''Walden''===&lt;br /&gt;
====Lexical Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Degree of Formality=====&lt;br /&gt;
There are a lot of obsolete and old words in ''Walden''and the use of these words makes the book more flavor, solemn and elegant. However, the use of these words will also bring great trouble to the translation at the same time. It is difficult for the translators to grasp these words, so they can not use literal translation but use creative way to make readers feel what the author wants to express in this book.&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Walden'', Thoreau uses concise words to demonstrate his own ideas, natural scenery and cultural customs of Walden Lake. Unlike official documents, regulations, or academic creations, general style of ''Walden'' suggests that Thoreau’s choice of words is less formal. This section aims to analyze the degree of formality of nouns, adjectives, and verbs in the Xu Chi’s translation. In terms of nouns, Xu Chi tends to choose words with literary charm and formal style, which are not suitable for the informal style of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
…；where the washing is not put out, nor the fire, nor the mistress, and perhaps you are sometimes requested to move from off the trap—door; when the cook would descend into the cellar, and learn whether the ground is solid or hollow beneath you without stamping．(Thoreau 2012, 277—278)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：在那罩，洗瀣物不比晒在外面，炉火不熄，女主人也不会生气，也许有时要你移动一下，让厨子从地板门里走下地窖去，而你不用蹬脚就可以知道你的脚下是虚是实。 (徐迟 2009, 270)&lt;br /&gt;
The passage describes part of Thoreau’s dream of a bigger house for more people. The original text provides a natural and causal description of the scenes and activities in Thoreau's dream house. There are five commas and a period in this 47-word sentence with employment of concrete nouns，the structure of the original is loose and casual. As can be seen from the above, &amp;quot;washing&amp;quot; in Xu's translation is loosely understood as “洗涤物” which means the process of eliminating unnecessary ingredients through detergent, which is formal in Chinese. Xu Chi reproduced the content of‘'the washing’’but he ignored the degree of formality in choosing word, thus falling to deliver the casualness reflected by the original text．&lt;br /&gt;
Because ''Walden'' is full of depictions of landscape, adjectives are indispensable in Thoreau's creation of various images and pictures, as well as his insightful comments. Let us look at a example of it.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
Often the poor man is not so cold and hungry as he is dirty and ragged and gross．(Thoreau 2012, 85)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：往往是那个穷人，邋遢、褴褛又粗野，但并没有途堡查选。(徐迟 2009, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
The first adjective “poor” is used as an antecedent modifier and the other five adjectives are used as predicates. With the six adjectives being short and plain, the original text is generally of informal style. Xu transfered “cold and hungry” into a four-character noun phrase“冻馁之忧”which means “sufferings from cold and hunger.” However, this phrase is somewhat old-fashioned and is too formal to keep in line with the original style．Besides，it appears uncoordinated with three adjectives“邋遢、褴褛又粗野”being placed before the noun phrase“冻馁之忧”. So, it is not appropriate to reflect the original style.&lt;br /&gt;
Verbs are also frequently employed in ''Walden'' to depict the fighting between animals or other activities. The degree of formality marked by verbs is the target of the study here. &lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
I took up the chip on which the three I have particularly described were struggling, carried it into my house，and placed it under a tumbler on my window-sill，in order to see the issue．(Thoreau 2012, 262-263)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation：&lt;br /&gt;
我特别描写的三个战士在同一张木片上搏斗，我把这张木片拿进我的家里，放在我的窗槛上。罩在一个大杯子下面，以便考察结局。(徐迟 2009, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the examples, these verbs are short and common in our everyday speech. They come mainly from Anglo-Saxon English and have informal stylistic characteristics. Therefore, the style of the original text is informal and should be preserved in Chinese translation. In this sentence, Thoreau prepared to wait and see with interest how the battle between the ants would go on after a series of arrangements. Xu Chi translated the word “see” into “考察”which sounds serious and formal, because “考察”means carefully checking certain items or situations, and is often used in formal situations, such as “考察人” or “考察情况”. So, Xu's version deviates from the original natural and informal flavor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Expressive Meaning=====&lt;br /&gt;
Roman Jakobson, building on Karl Bühler (1934), coined the term expressive or emotive for one of the functions of language. He describes it as the function focused on the ADDRESSER [speaker], aims a direct expression of the speaker's attitude toward what he is speaking about (Jakobson 1960, 354) and gives interjections as the prime example of this function.&lt;br /&gt;
It is worthy of our attention that differences between words in terms of expressive meaning are not simply equal to a matter of whether an expression of a certain attitude or evaluation is reproduced or not. The same attitude or evaluation may be expressed to widely varying degrees of forcefulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：It is said that a flood-tide, with a westerly wind，and ice in the Neva, would sweep St. Petersburg from the face of the earth. (Thoreau 2012, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation：据说，涅瓦河要是涨了水，刮了西风，流来的冰块可以把圣彼得堡一下子大地的表面上冲掉的。 (徐迟 2009, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Oxford Advanced English-Chinese Dictionary, &amp;quot;sweeping&amp;quot; is the act of sudden movement (of weather, fire, etc.), forcing a movement in an area or in a particular direction. In the original context, the combination of “flood tides, westerly winds, and ice” was destructive and therefore clearly detrimental to St.Petersburg. So the word &amp;quot;sweep&amp;quot; here reflects the speaker's negative attitude toward the possible outcome. Obviously, the word “冲掉” in Xu Chi’s translation is a neutral term and does not reflect the speaker’s attitude or feelings towards the potential disaster caused by flood tide, westerly winds and snow. Xu ignored the author’s emotional attitude, thus ignoring the influence that these forces may cause, and did not produce systematic equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Syntactic Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
Raffel (1994) points out that &amp;quot;the syntax of prose shows the style of the author, and the reproduction of the original style is the key to prose translation which stresses not only what message says, but also how the message is said.&amp;quot; So, the syntactic features of ''Walden'' should never be ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, short sentences in English have neat structure and harmonious rhythm. Xu Chi did not change the original structure in translation, but adopted literal translation. The so-called literal translation is to retain the content and language expression habits of the original text as well as the form and style of the original text under the condition that the target language allows. Since Both Chinese and English are discourse systems and they have something in common, literal translation is a good way to deal with them.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
It is no dream of mine, To ornament a line; I cannot come nearer to God and Heaven, than I live to Walden even. I am its stony shore, and the breeze that passes o’er; In the hollow of my hand, are its water and its sand, and its deepest resort Lies high in my thought.  (Thoreau 2012, 137) &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
这不是我的梦，用于装饰一行诗;我不能更接近上帝和天堂甚于我之生活在瓦尔登。我是它的圆石岸，飘拂而过的风;在我掌握的一握，是它的水，它的沙，而它的最深邃僻隐处,高高躺在我的思想中。 (Xu Chi 2012, 151)&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of this paragraph has a neat structure, neat antithesis, and pays attention to the regularity and rhythm of the literal. The original is composed of ten verses and the translation retains the original format, which can increase the depth and appeal of the translation, thus producing artistic effect and aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rhetorical  Features of ''Walden''====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Metaphor=====&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor means to &amp;quot;shift a word from its original meaning to another word that is generally not interchangeable but similar, and to emphasize its identity, that is, the two are similar but not a simile&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: &lt;br /&gt;
Public opinion is a weak tyrant compared with our own private opinion.  (Thoreau 2012， 7)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation: 和我们的自知之明相比较，公众舆论这暴戾的君主也显得微弱无力。(徐迟 2009，6）&lt;br /&gt;
The ontology and metaphor in this sentence are &amp;quot;public opinion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;weak tyrant.&amp;quot; There must be something similar between them. The following statement gives the reason: &amp;quot;Compared to our own private opinions&amp;quot;, which is quite clear. People are used to focusing on themselves in front of others, so public opinion is only slightly weak. The subtle use of metaphor shows Thoreau's wisdom and thorough understanding of human nature. Xu Chi dealt with this metaphor perfectly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Pun=====&lt;br /&gt;
Puns are deliberately declared polysemous words or homonyms created with double meaning in a certain language environment, with implicit, humorous and profound effects. Newmark (2001, 217) points out that &amp;quot;pun translation is unimportant but fascinating&amp;quot;. The use of puns in Walden is remarkable.&lt;br /&gt;
The basic function of pun in ''Walden'' is to express logical relations. Because puns can express two levels of meaning in a word, phrase, or sentence, they are often used as a link between the text before and after it. A key problem that haunts the reader when reading ''Walden'' is the lack of connection between the two passages. A clear logical relationship is a prerequisite for expressing other special effects, such as rhetorical and aesthetic effects. Therefore, the improper translation of puns will seriously affect logical coherence and other rhetorical devices.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：&lt;br /&gt;
If the name was not derived from that of some English locality - Saffron Walden, for instance, one might suppose that it was called originally Walled-in Pond. (Thoreau 2012, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi’s Translation: 如果这个湖名不是由当地一个叫萨福隆•瓦尔登的英国人的名字化出来的话，——那么，我想瓦尔登湖原来的名字可能是围而得湖。(徐迟 2009, 172)&lt;br /&gt;
This classic example of puns has been discussed many times. Thoreau suggested that &amp;quot;Walden&amp;quot; might come from “Walled-in”. &amp;quot;Walled-in Pond&amp;quot;, as ahomophonic pun, serves as the logic link of the whole paragraph. Xu wisely translates it as “围而得”, retaining not only the similar pronunciation but also the importance of meaning. “围而得” maintains the logical relation of the whole paragraph.It is eye-catching and stimulates readers to think more about Thoreau's intentions to use this word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Personification=====&lt;br /&gt;
Personification refers to &amp;quot;the practice of representing a person, quality, or characteristic as a human being in art and literature.&amp;quot; People subconsciously tend to reflect non-human things with their lives in order to express their feelings and thoughts. In view of the characteristics of human behavior, literary works can vividly express the feelings of the author, and make readers feel that the description of the object is more vivid and appropriate, which makes the article more vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：&lt;br /&gt;
This further experience also I gained：I said to myself,1 will not plant beans and corn with so much industry another summer，but such seeds, if the seed is not lost, as sincerity, truth, simplicity, faith, innocence, and the like, and see if they will not grow in this soil，even with less toil and manurance，and sustain me, for surely it has not been exhausted for these crops. (Thoreau 2012, 186-187)&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi's Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
我还获得了下面的更丰富的经验：我对我自己说，下一个夏天，我不要花那么大的劳力来种豆子和玉米了，我将种这样&lt;br /&gt;
这样一些种子像诚实、真理、纯朴、信心、天真等等，如果这些种子并没有失落，看看它们能否在这片土地上生长，能否以较少劳力和肥料；来维持我的生活，因为，地力一定还没消耗到不能种这些东西。 (徐迟 2009, 182)&lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau here is sharing his experience in growing beans and his plans next summer with readers. As we know, words like &amp;quot;sincerity,truth，simplicity, faith and innocence&amp;quot; usually refer to qualities of human. But here, these words are adopted to describe the characteristics of seeds and humanize these seeds，constructing a vivid personification. Xu Chi reproduce the rhetorical feature of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The language of ''Walden'' is rich in vocabulary, complex and diverse sentence structure, the author's writing is flexible and fluent, and the use of various rhetoric makes the translation work more difficult. &lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Xu Chi's translation appears more formal than the original text and some words of his translation can not reflect the expressive meaning of the original one. It is found that Xu Chi tended to use words with typical features of his time which seem out of date at present. But due to the time he lived in, we believe that Xu Chi's translation satisfied the need or linguistic expectation of the target readers of his time which has its significance. We also find that sentences in Xu's translation follow the syntax of English language. Xu Chi kept the structure beauty of the original work properly, respected the original work and kept the structure orderly, directly conveying Thoreau's thoughts and feelings. And Xu Chi indeed do well in reflecting rhetorical features of the original text, which is refered by many translators later. In general, Xu Chi's translation is close to the original text in style and language characteristics and is a classic translation of ''Walden''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Leech.G.N. &amp;amp; M. H. Short. (1981). Style in Fiction：A Linguistic Introduction to English Fictional Prose. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark P. (2001). A Textbook of Translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida Eugene. (1982). Translating Meaning. Sandimas: English Language Institute. 12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raffe. (1994). The Art of Translating Prose. Pennsylvania: The Pennsylvania State University Press．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roman Jaobson. (1960). “Linguistics and Poetry” in Style and Language. Cambridge: MIT Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thoreau Henry David. (2012). Walden. New York: W. W. Norton &amp;amp; Company, INC.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Jun &amp;amp; Hou Xiangqun 吕俊,侯向群. (2001) 《英汉翻译教程》[English-chinese Translation Course].Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.320.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Siying &amp;amp; Li Jing 吴巳英,李靖. (2011). 外国文学翻译体例的时代演变——基于《瓦尔登湖》不同译本的比较. [The Time Evolution of Foreign Literary Translation Styles: Based on the Comparison of different versions of Walden]. 湖南农业大学学报（社会科学版) Journal of Hunan Agricultural University (Social Science edition) 12 83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Chi 徐迟. (2009). 瓦尔登湖. [Walden]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Junwei 姚君伟. (2005). 徐迟与美国文学在中国的译介[Xu Chi and the Translation of American Literature in China]. 外国文学研究 [Study of Foreign Literature] 4 145-149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparison Beteewn the Translation Systems Proposed by Tan Zai  and Yi Jing	石海瑶	Shi Haiyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of a discipline can not only enhance people’s overall understandings to the discipline, but also plays a guiding role in its development. Since the 21st century, the study of translatology in China has entered a new stage of development and the construction of the system of translatology has received extensive attention. In September 2005, ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'' was written by Professor Tan Zaixi, which theoretically constructed the internal and external structure of translatology. Later in October 2009, Dr. Yi Jing constructed a relatively macro structure of translatology in his PhD dissertation, ''On the Construction of the System of  Translatology''. This paper first gives a brief overview of these two systems of translatology and then makes a comparative analysis of their similarities and differences from multiple perspectives. Finally, the author puts forward its own thoughts on this two systems of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===: Tan Zaixi; Yi Jing; systems of translatology; comparative analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===：一个学科的体系构建不仅能够促进人们对学科的全方位了解，还能引领该学科的发展。21世纪以来,我国译学研究进入新的发展时期，译学体系构建广受关注。2005年9月，谭载喜教授著《翻译学》，从理论上构建了翻译学的内部和外部框架。2009年10月，易经博士在其毕业论文《试论翻译学体系的构建》中构建了一个较为宏观的翻译学体系框架。本文首先对这两大翻译学体系进行简要概述，之后从多个角度对二者的相似点和不同之处作出对比分析。最后，作者提出本人对这两大翻译学体系的思考和认识。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===：谭载喜；易经；翻译体系；对比分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', Tan Zaixi put forward his views on the internal structure of translatology. He deemed that translatology can be divided into three parts: general translatoloty, special translatology and applied translatology. In a more specific sense, translatology should not only include a macroscopic discussion of translation, it should also cover a specialized study of bilingual translation as translation (interlingual translation) is the conversion from one language to another (Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). The former of which has theoretical value and helps people understand the essence of translation; the latter has practical value and contributes to guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, the research content of general translatology contains the following four aspects: Firstly, the study of human language, culture and the general rules of translation; Secondly, study the general process of translation and the status of translation in the whole scientific system as well as the relationship between translation and other disciplines; Thirdly, discuss the nature, function and standard of translation as well as the general responsibilities and conditions of translators from a macro perspective; Fourthly, investigate the history of translation from the perspective of synchronic and diachronic translation studies (including not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation). Differing from general translation, the study of special translation includes three aspects: Firstly, study the specific problem of mutual translation between two languages; Secondly, make a comparison between the two languages and cultures; Thirdly, put forward theories that can guide translation between two specific languages. Moreover, applied translatology is directly related to translation practice, which covers two aspects: On the one hand, it studies how to apply theories of general translatology and special translatology to translation practice, translation teaching, translation criticism, compilation of translation reference books and machine translation; On the other hand, it aims to explain the purposes, functions, standards procedures and methods of translation as well as their interrelations on a micro level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the above three parts of translatology are closely linked and inseparable, knowledge of special translatology and applied transltology are the foundation of studying general translatology, in turn, the knowledge of general translatology can also guide the study of special translatology. Thus, we can see both general translatology and special translatology need to conduct further research into applied translatology and obtain feedback information from the practical application of the theories so as to continuously develop and improve the theories. (Tan Zaixi, 2005:21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Tan Zaixi's system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:shy.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yi Jing’s thoughts, the system of translatology should include: introduction of translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). These five parts constitute the organic system of translatology. IT helps people to form a relatively basic and comprehensive understandings of the macro system of translatology, it is the foreshadowing and general outline of the system of translatology, taking the concrete question research as the main body. In terms of the TTH, TTI, TTP and MTT, their relationship is complementary, mutual influence and mutual support, which together constitute the organic wholeness of the macro system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The IT can be divided into the following five aspects: Firstly, the foundation of translatology. By reviewing the development of Chinese and foreign translation practice and theory, the necessity of the construction of translatology are explained. Since there is no consensus on the independent status of translatology, this part needs to be included in the IT. If the independent discipline status of translatology is  widely recognized in the future, this part can be omitted. Secondly, the value of translation, that is, the role of translation at different levels. Generally speaking, the value of translation involves the individual value, social value, ideological and cultural value, literary value and language value of translation. Thirdly, translation practice as well as the nature, definition and position of translatology. In addition, the object, basic task, purpose, research method and research status of translatology, and the basic structure of translation system are also introduced accordingly. The core research object of translatology is the practice of bilingual conversion. The main task is to explore the development of translation practice and translation theory, and to reveal the historical context of translation development. The purpose of translatology research is to sum up history, study the present, promote the translation research and practical work at present and in the future, and to a certain extent, promote the spiritual and cultural construction of human beings. The basic research method of translatology is based on empirical description and combined with principle. The research status of translatology mainly includes the development of translation practice and translation studies in various periods of history, the schools of translation studies and the representative figures and theories of various schools, the main or popular topics in translatology and the development direction of translation studies. At last, the basic characteristics of translatology. Eg. stability and openness, comprehensive integrity and discipline independence. Generally speaking, the IT is a comprehensive and general description of translatology, and an introduction to the whole system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTH mainly focuses on the development of translation practice and translation theory, and also discusses the development of translation history theory itself. There are five important branches of TTH: introduction of TTH, history of translation practice, history of translation theory, thematic history and meta-theory of TTH. The introduction is a general descriptive branch of TTH, which generally describes translation history theory; the study of history of translation practice covers the study of general history and dynastic history; the exploration of the history of translation theory and the collation of the formation of translatology are very necessary for people to understand the development of translation theory and translatology itself, and play an instructive role in today's translation research; the thematic history involves the study of translators, translation works, history of translatology, translation history and culture, translation institution history, translation teaching history and so on; the meta-theory of TTH studies translation history theory itself, that is, the development and research situation of TTH itself.&lt;br /&gt;
The TTI consists of the general theory and the specific theory. The general theory refers to the fundamental viewpoint of translation practice, it is a theoretical branch of studying the fundamental principles of translation practice as well as the understanding of the most universal, general and basic principles of translation practice. The specific theory involves a series of basic problems derived from the general theory, it covers a wide range of aspects, including transltion’s meaning, translation’s standard, methodology, process, style, subject, types and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTP refers to the applied research of translation theory, which is the concrete application and confirmatory research of translation theory in practical activities. It is mainly divided into three aspects: practical analysis, translation criticism and translation teaching. Practical analysis is to prove the correctness of the existing theory with examples, and to illustrate the applicability of the theory, it can produce three kinds of results, that is, complete application, partial application and complete inadaptability. The main task of translation criticism is to evaluate the translation process and its translated works. The third branch is the teaching of translation, it discusses how to apply the basic knowledge of translation to translation teaching and language teaching, so as to cultivate students' language ability, translation practical ability and translation theory level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MTT is a theory formed by studying the discipline of translatology itself. Its research object is the theoretical system and discipline group of translatology, which should include at least the following eight branches: (1) the regularity, rationality and validity of the description of translation, including terms, concepts, propositions, etc; (2) the research object, function, nature and status of discipline, theoretical structure, logical category, progressive standard and the research method of translatology itself; (3) the way of forming the theory of translatology and the different research paradigms, which reveal the deep-seated structure, internal contradiction and development rule of the translatology hidden from the theory of translation; (4) The principles that should be followed in the construction of the theory of translatology; (5) The role of social and cultural conditions in the emergence and development of translation theories and methods in a certain historical context; (6) The study of the community of translatology, the identification of various academic groups, the analysis of the influence of these groups and their connections on translation theory; (7) Applying basic meta-theory categories to identify and summarize the current situation of translation theory, and to reveal the major theoretical problems in translation studies; (8) Other issues concerning the examination of translatology itself(Yi Jing, 2009:197-287).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Yi jing’s system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of the above terms are as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Similarities and Differences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Similarities between the Two systems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both deem translatology as an independent discipline'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi published On the Construction of Translation Theory , which clearly put forward the idea of establishing translatology. In 1987, the first national seminar on translation theory was held, which unfolded a new era of the construction of translatology in China. Tan Zaixi came up with the slogan of establishing translatology in his paper Translatology must be established, which triggered extraordinary response. Whether translation can become an independent discipline has been heated discussed in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing have a strong consciousness and a clear orientation of discipline towards translatology. Tan Zaixi holds the view that translatology is a science to study translation, which is an essential communicative activity of human beings. It has its own rules, which can be categorized, summarized and described by scientific methods, and can serve the communicative activities of human beings. According to Yi Jing, the formation of the independent discipline status of translatology is the inevitable result of the historical accumulation of translation practice and translation theory as well as an urgent requirement for the development of the whole translation field to modern and contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on the consensus that translatology is an independent discipline that Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward their own views on the construction of the system of translatology. Therefore, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that translation is an independent discipline, which is the first similarity of their system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both define bilingual conversion as object of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, from the perspective of semiotics, Jakobson divided translation into three categories according to different language signs: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to that to explain other verbal symbols using original language symbols in the same language field. Interlingual translation refers to the translation between two different languages, and Intersemiotic translation refers to the translation that to explain verbal symbols by using non-verbal symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this theory, Tan Zaixi pointed out in his translation system that translation (specifically refers to intralingual translation) is a plural and theoretical perspective of switching from one language to another(Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). It indicates that Tan Zaixi's views on object of translation practice is bilingual conversion. Yi Jing also suggested that the specific research object of translatology is bilingual conversion and some phenomena related to bilingualism(Yi Jing, 2009:132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is obvious that the two systems insist that the object of translatology is bilingual conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both identify comprehensive faithfulness as standard of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion about standards of translation has always been a hot spot in the  translation circles, which is the core problem and key task of translation theory. Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing reach an agreement that the standard of translation should be based on sufficient translation practice. Tan Zaixi proposed that the general standard of translation is that &amp;quot;all translations must be faithful to the original text&amp;quot;. Taking this abstract standard as the premise, a series of specific standards can be produced, such as &amp;quot;faithful to the original content &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original form &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original effect &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original function&amp;quot; and so on, which serve different purposes(Tan Zaixi, 2005:38). And Yi Jing believed that &amp;quot;comprehensive faithfulness to content, form and style&amp;quot; is the highest standard of translation and the most ideal condition of translation(Yi Jing, 2009:239).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that the standard of translation is comprehensive faithfulness. To elaborate it, they also list different aspects of faithfulness, which can be adjusted to specific requirements according to different text types, whereas there is consensus on the core idea of faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will explore the differences between the two translation systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The differences between the Two Translation Systems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different structures of translation system'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above diagram of Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing’s system of translatology, we can know that Tan Zaixi’s system of transltology merely includes three parts, that is general translatology, special translatology and applied translatology. The research contents of each part are not clearly distinguished and classified, especially the definition of general translation and special translation is vague, which should be further discussed. In contrast to the system of Yi Jing, he divided it into five parts, that is introduction of the translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). For these five parts, Yi Jing clearly illustrated the branches of each part, and its division is rigorous, each branch forms a logical and well-connected system, leaving people a refreshing impression. Moreover, this system exploratory and open, Yi Jing suggested that he holds a welcoming attitude to other systems of translatology, and it can not be assumed arbitrarily that the system is more comprehensive and profound than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we get to know that Tan Zaixi’s system of translatology is more general and rough, while Yi Jing’s is more systematic and inclusive.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on the study of translation history'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward different views on the study of translation history. In Tan Zaixi's translation system, the general translation refers to the history of translation, that is, to study the history of translation from the perspective of diachronic and synchronic translatology, which includes not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation(Tan Zaixi, 2005:21). While in Yi Jing’s system of translatology, one of the five branches of TTH mentioned: the study of translation history can be multi-angle and multilevel. From the time span of the study, translation can either be general or dynastic; it can study the translation history of translators and different text genres, or discipline translation history, such as literary translation history, scientific translation history and religious translation history(Yi Jing, 2009:211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we can know that Tan Zaixi's study of translation history is more macroscopic, which based on different countries, different regions and different historical periods, while the study of translation history of Yi Jing is more specific and detailed, taking translators and various literary genres into account, in addition, he proposed that vertical comparison and horizontal comparison can be used in these factors, reaching almost every aspect of the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on translation process'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the process of translation, Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing presented their views. Tan divided the process of translation into two types, namely, psychological process and practical operation process. Psychological process is the embodiment of human brain receiving and transforming information, but Tan did not put forward specific steps for practical operation process, which is still open to question. In Yi Jing’s system of translatology, the translation process theory is mentioned in the second branch of the TTI. Yi Jing thought that the translation process can be divided into broad sense and narrow sense. The process of translation in a broad sense includes the selection of the original text, the preparation before translation, the specific translation process, the refinement of the translation and the process of testing and evaluating the translation; the narrow sense refers to the process from reading and understanding the original text to finalizing the translation(Yi Jing, 2009:253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that they define the translation process from different angles. Tan Zaixi divides the translation process into two aspects: psychology and practical operation, while the study of translation process proposed by Yi Jing is more multi-angle, and its broad translation process is not only confined to the process itself, but more comprehensive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''My Thoughts on the Two Systems'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Tan Zaixi's construction of translation system has laid solid foundation on some basic pioneering works of translatology. The establishment of basic concepts and categories is the basic work of discipline construction. Before the publication of ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', the art theory and science theory of translation and whether translation can become a science were the focus of scholars in the translation circles, but the polysemous word &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is not defined. Thus, two different concepts were confused, that is translation and translatology, they discusses two different levels of problems, and emphasizes on personal reasons in a one-side way, resulting in two incompatible theories of translatology between art school and science school. In this book, Tan Zaixi clearly defined the concept of translation and translatology, clarified some vague understandings, and promoted the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi's translation system has a strong sense and a clear orientation of discipline. The significance of the definition that &amp;quot;translatology is an independent discipline&amp;quot; is not merely its theoretical value, but it involves many important issues about the theoretical development and how to construct the discipline. With a clear sense of independent discipline, Tan Zaixi discussed some constructive and guiding problems such as the research object and field of translatology, the discipline framework of translatology, and the research approach. His unique translation system is a valuable exploration and attempt in Chinese translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in Mr. Tan's view, translatology is not merely a discipline with Chinese characteristics. Because it involves different languages and cultures, Translatology should be constructed from four dimensions: past and present, at home and abroad. In this regard, he believes that a comparative study of Chinese and Western translation theories should be carried out with the open mind of &amp;quot;harmony in diversity&amp;quot;, which is undoubtedly of great value. Construction of translatology needs to integrate Chinese and Western theoretical resources as well as learn widely from other’s strong points. Based on this, Tan Zaixi's construction of translatology fully reflects his broad mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to us, Tan Zaixi has made great contribution on the construction of the system of translatology, but there is no perfect system in the world. Here, I list two points remain to be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the definition of general translation and special translation is not clear enough. In the actual translation process and translation research, general and special are contradictory and unified. Tan Zaixi's view on special translation includes the study of the specific translation of two languages, and the general principles of translatology needs to find out the common law by studying the translation of different languages. Therefore, the general rules of translatology must also be included in the research object of special translation, but this does not appear in its translation system, so its integrity is still open to question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi discusses the construction of the system of translatology in A Series of Translation Studies in China, but the branches of its translation system are not fully explained in this book, such as the responsibilities of translators in general translation and for the contents of applied translation, it has only put forward the idea, but has not made the detailed explanation. In addition, the structure of the book is not organized according to its translation system, this is indeed a great pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My Perspective towards Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence and contribution of Tan’s translation system on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not universal. According to the advantages and disadvantages of this system, we should treat in a dialectical way. Tan’s translation system has made foundation on the establishment of translatology and played a pioneering role in the development of translatology, but some deficiencies are avoidless. Therefore, we should treat Tan Zaimxi’s translation system in a comprehensive view. On the whole, Tan’s translation system can be regarded as a great progress and precious treasure in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the construction of the system of translatology proposed by Yi Jing based on a large number of theoretical research and historical data analysis. Yi Jing collated many kinds of materials in the field of translation, analyzed the views of many scholars and came to his own understandings, so that the system of translatology is coherent and smooth in writing. He selectively analyzed the views expressed by important scholars at home and abroad in the construction of translatology and made a comprehensive comparison of the proposed translation system model. Drawing on the essence of others' thoughts, he put forward his unique system of translatology, and strove to deepen the research on the construction of the system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the framework of Yi’s translation system is clear and rational. He  comprehensively introduced the Chinese and foreign translation theory research, each part is closely related, making the reader know at a glance. Yi Jing abandoned the conceptual knowledge infusion and rigid theoretical instruction, and focused more attention on tracing back to the source. He regarded the role of Chinese and foreign translation in the development process in a dialectical way with an open mind. At the same time, the dynamical development of translation system is manifested in the construction of complex translation system. He explained deeply that the establishment of translatology is the necessity of social development and the inevitable result of the academic development, all of these have played a positive role in guiding readers to view the current Chinese translation system from a correct perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, nothing is perfect, Yi Jing’s translation system is no exception without doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in the construction of the system of translatology, there are some viewpoints need to be further analyzed. The construction of translation system is a grand subject, which can not be completely completed in such a PhD dissertation, thus it leads to not comprehensive enough. For example, Yi Jing put forward the theory of translation history and clarified its new structure, but the analysis is not detailed enough, and it mainly focused on describing the research methods of translation history and attention points during the process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the traditional translation history research is divided into two branches: the history of translation practice and the history of translation theory. The author thinks that the division is too simple in terms of the importance and reality requires of the theory of translation’s history. Therefore, apart from the above two branches, the theory of translation’s history should cover another three branches: introduction of TTH, thematic history and meta-theory. In this section, the author focuses on the disadvantages of the traditional division. But he doesn't make a thorough analysis of his new division. What is the necessity of such a division of the theory of translation history? what are the advantages of such a division? Can this division completely avoid the flaws of the traditional division? Actually, the author did not give a strong illustration of these substantive problems, nor did he explain them in detail, which directly leads to a sense of relative superficiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My perspective towards Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are more or less shortcomings in the analysis of viewpoint argumentation, this dissertation provides a new perspective and path for the discipline of translatology, and to some extent, makes up for the deficiency of the traditional construction of translation system. According to Yi Jing’s summary and organization of a variety of materials in the field of translation at home and abroad, he is not only reproduce the history of translation but make history. Generally speaking, the author believes that the contribution of Yi Jing’s translation system to the development of translatology is far greater than its deficiencies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first gives a brief introduction of the two translation systems, based on it, drawing corresponding diagrams for the two translation systems, and then compares the similarities and differences between the two systems in detail. At last, the author puts forward her own thoughts on this two translation systems in a dialectical way. Through the above comparison, we can find that both Tan Zaixi’s translation system and Yi Jing’s translation system have their own advantages and disadvantages, but their virtues far outweigh faults and differences are greater than similarities. Both of them have made great contributions to the construction of translation system with their own unique strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Refrences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外国语大学出版社,2000. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]方梦之.当今世界翻译研究的格局—兼论21世纪中国翻译研究的崛起 [J]. 外语教学理论与实践，2016（3）：55-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]蓝红军. &amp;quot;从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究 (1987-2017).&amp;quot; 中国翻译 39.1 (2018): 7-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.必须建立翻译学[J].中国翻译,1987b3: 2-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.翻译学[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2005. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]许钧,穆雷.翻译学概论[M].南京:译林出版社,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]易经.试论翻译学体系的构建[D].湖南师范大学,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Implications of Luther's Translation Principles amid Renaissance for Modern  Literature Translation.	王美玲	Wang Meiling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;王美玲	Wang Meiling&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance is the fourth peak in the history of Western translation and a great development in the history of Western literature. During the 16th century and the period following the Renaissance in Europe, translation reached an unprecedented climax in the fields of thought, politics, philosophy, literature and religion. At that time, the German translation of the Bible by the Martin Luther is the most well-known one in the whole translation circle, and its influence is unique and long-standing in Germany as well as in the whole Europe continent. Since the Reform and Opening-up, China has gradually stepped into the center of the world arena, and its literary works bearing the quintessence of Chinese culture has become a crucial bridge connecting the rest of the world with China. Despite the rise of machine translation, it can never replace the overwhelming role of human translation in the literary translation. Luther’s translation thoughts have exerted an important influence on the development of Western translation theories, so what sparks can be drawn between his translation principles and Chinese modern culture and literary works? This paper makes a brief comment on the main translation activities of renaissance, then compares the translation thoughts of Luther and Lu Xun, and applies Luther’s detailed translation principles to the actual translation practice. Finally,some thoughts are acquired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Renaissance; Luther; literary works; translation principles; influence;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文艺复兴运动是西方翻译史的第四次高潮，也是西方文学史上的一次大发展。文艺复兴在欧洲普遍开展的16世纪以及随后一个时期，翻译活动达到了前所未有的高峰，深入思想、政治、哲学、文学宗教等各个领域。在整个翻译界，德国马丁·路德的《圣经》德译本是该时期最负盛名的译本，其影响不论是在德国乃至整个欧洲都是独一无二且源远流长的。改革开放以来，中国日益走进世界舞台中央，承载着中华文化精髓的文学作品成为了中国连接世界的重要桥梁。纵然机器翻译兴起，但绝不能替代人工翻译在文学翻译领域的绝对性地位。路德的翻译思想对西方翻译理论的发展产生了重要影响，那么其翻译思想和理论原则与中国当代文化及文学作品又能擦出什么样的火花呢？本文将通过对文艺复兴时期的主要翻译活动进行简评，再对比路德与鲁迅的翻译思想，接着将路德的翻译细则运用到实际的翻译实践中，最后得出一些思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文艺复兴；路德；文学作品；翻译原则；影响；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Protestant Reformation Movement in Germany in the 16th century ushered in a new era of translation and dissemination of Bible. Under the protection of Protestantism, Martin Luther devoted himself to the German translation of the Bible. By the time of 1544 Luther’s death, 430 versions of his Bible translation had been published. In order to make common people more directly understand the meaning of the Bible, Martin Luther translated it in national language. He insisted on his translation thought and fought against the church power and his opponents. He made unremitting efforts in the great project of the Bible translation, which promoted the unification of German language and created a graceful literary language.His translation thoughts are still of great significance to the current translation theory and practice.&amp;quot;First of all, from a historical point of view, translation has two main functions in promoting the birth and development of national culture and the transformation of national culture into world culture: one is to promote cultural exchange; the other is to disseminate ideas.&amp;quot;（Tan Zaixi，2004：10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the beginning of reform and opening-up, China has gradually stepped onto the world arena. China persists in its cultural development geared to the needs of the world and actively promotes cultural development to the world. Literary works bear the essence of Chinese culture, whose export is an crucial way to spread Chinese culture to the world. Over the years, despite the rise of machine translation, which has a certain practical role, it can not replace the overwhelming role of manual translation in literary translation. So what significance does Luther’s translation thoughts and principles have in guiding modern translation theory and practice, especially in the field of literary translation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Brief Comments on Translation Thoughts in the Period of Renaissance===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations must respect the original text and combine content and form, free translation and literal translation in the translation process. &amp;quot;In the high tide of translation in 16th century France, there were two outstanding contributors, one is Amyot, the King of Translation, and the other is Dolet, the translation theorist.&amp;quot; Amyot believed that the translator must understand the original text thoroughly, and that the translator's task was not only to restore the author's meaning, but also to imitate and reflect the author's style and mood to some extent. He also emphasized the unity of content and form, and of free translation and literal translation; in France, the important figure in translation theory is Dolet. He believed that translators should avoid word-for-word translation because it was detrimental to the conveyance of the original meaning and to the beauty of the language. As we can see, Dolet's translation ideas were quite modern and involved the basic principles and problems of translation commonly raised by later European translation theorists. Holland of England was the most outstanding English translator in the 16th century and was regarded as the &amp;quot;Chief Translator&amp;quot; of the Elizabethan era, and he also advocated that the style of the original text must be reflected in the translation in order to make the translation authentic and without foreign accent. Thus, it can be seen that translators from various European countries actively explored new literary fields and brought new ideas to their own countries, inspiring the national consciousness and humanistic thoughts of their own people while trying to explore classical literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation must convey new ideas on the basis of respecting the original work, that is, being innovative, and seek the style of translation.In his translation of ancient Greek and Roman masterpieces, Amyot put forward the idea of &amp;quot;trying to be comparable to the original work&amp;quot;, and blended the language of the people with the language of scholars, forming a unique style of translation. Thus, some people commented that Amyot adopted the creative meaning; Dolet advocated that translators should not do translations word by word, but must choose the words and adjust the word order as well as use various rhetorical devices to make the style of translation consistent with that of the original text, giving readers a &amp;quot;feeling of beauty&amp;quot;. The English translator North, who had little knowledge of the classical language and whose translations were not translated from the original text of Greek, was able to bring the translation style into full play. The prose style used in his translation of Biography of a Celebrity was new and elegant, which has become an immortal model in the history of English translation. There was another famous English translator, Florio, whose translation of The Tempest was the first to show English readers that prose could exist as a literary genre. From this, we can see that  translators not only respected the cultural works of the classical period, but also gave full play to their own initiative in the translation process and injected humanistic thoughts and spirits into their translations during the Renaissance. Liu Junping said: &amp;quot;In the past years, translators were servants attached to God, but now they have shifted from God to the translator as the center, and their personal developments have become the goal and value of life. &amp;quot;（liu Junping,2009:76）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators focus on the practical spirit of translation.Emphasizing the needs of translations to serve reality, Holland compared his translations to the fruits of conquest and once asked Queen Elizabeth to protect his translations with the hope that his translations would benefit the country. &amp;quot;The translators, with the idea of serving their country, introduced the wisdom of the ancients to their own people through their translations, providing not only serious lessons for the Queen and the statesmen, but also story plots and materials for the dramatists and readers.&amp;quot; This word profoundly reflects the dialectical relationship among culture, politics,and economy in Marxism: a certain culture is determined by certain economy and politics, and culture，in turn，acts on politics and economy with great influence on politics and economy. The above-mentioned translation ideas indicate the practicality and practical spirit of the practice of translation culture, which originated from the specific social and cultural contexts of the time. Under the guidance of these translation ideas, the translation culture and cultural practice of translators promoted the political and economic development, and laid the ideological foundation for the political and cultural needs of Western European countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the practice of translation, translation of all national languages achieved parallel and independent development when Latin gradually receded into a tributary.&lt;br /&gt;
During the Renaissance, national self-consciousness was further strengthened, and linguists recognized the unique style and expressive ability of their own languages, and began to shift the emphasis of translation from the original language to the translated language. Finally, Latin was no longer prevalent. These phenomenon were especially prominent in Germany. Under the pressure of the national language and the Reformation, the German translator Luther adopted the language of the people to translate the great work of the Bible, that is, to translate the original text into the authentic German one. Luther's German translation of the Bible not only had a profound influence on German life and religion, but also created a literary language form accepted by the German people, which played an immeasurable role in the development of the unified German language and shook the absolute and unshakable position of Latin in the European language system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Comparison Between Luther’s and Lu Xun’s Translation Thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Introduction to Luther and Lu Xun====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun was the greatest literary scholar, thinker and revolutionary of modern China, an important participant in the New Culture Movement, who was regarded as &amp;quot;the writer who occupied the largest territory on the cultural map of East Asia in the twentieth century&amp;quot;. Lu Xun also had outstanding achievements in translation, and made a series of superb remarks on translation issues, which had great influence on the whole translation circle at that time and established a monument in the history of Chinese translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Luther was a German religious reformer and translator in the 16th century. In his translations, Luther followed the principles of being popular, clear, and acceptable to the public. His translation of the Bible is known as the &amp;quot;first Bible of the common people”and enjoyed the highest reputation in the entire translation community. Luther was a leader in the Reformation movement in the 16th century in Europe, so his  translation had a significant impact on Germany and Europe as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Different Translation Thoughts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Lu Xun's &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot;=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun lived in the period of the May Fourth New Culture Movement，whose translation thoughts and activities were closely connected with his political life. In the period of transition between the old culture and the new one, literary translation was also at its climax. In this regard, Lu Xun put forward the translation concept of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot; , which preserved the &amp;quot;exoticism&amp;quot;. Moreover,he insisted that the translation should be consistent with the original text as much as possible and put fidelity in the first place and fluency in the second, and exchanged unfluent translation for fidelity. He believed that the translation method of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot; could introduce foreign sentences to enrich Chinese language and culture. Lu Xun said bluntly, &amp;quot;Like carrying arms for the uprising slaves, translation is directly aimd at servicing the revolution.&amp;quot;（Chen Fukang,2000;286）&lt;br /&gt;
With regard to his translation concept of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot;, he had such remarks :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“还是翻译《死灵魂》的事情。……动笔之前，就先得解决一个问题:竭力使它归化，还是尽量保存洋气昵?日本文的译者上田进君，是主张用前一法的。……所以他的疑问，有时就化一句为数句，很近于解释。我的意见却两样的。只求易懂，小如创作，或者改作，将事改为中国事，人也化为中国人。如果还是翻译，那么，首先的目的，就在博览外国的作品，小但移情，也要益智，至少是知道何地何时，有这等事，和旅行外国，是很相像的:它必须有异国情调，就是所谓洋气。其实世界上也小会有完全归化的译文，倘有，就是貌介神离，从严辨别起来，它算小得翻译。……(Lu Xun,1935:4th Volume)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this, we can see that Lu Xun engaged in translation work with the aim to &amp;quot;conveying feelings&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;improving education&amp;quot;, and his translations could facilitate readers to experience foreign customs, history, language and culture, as well as advanced ideology. Lu Xun would enrich these at a deeper level, so as to subvert the outlook on life and values of the whole society at that time and to inspire and educate the young generation to achieve the purpose of saving the country, thus promoting the revolutionary cause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Luther's &amp;quot;Domesticization&amp;quot;=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the context of the Reformation, Martin Luther embarked on the translation of the Bible. As the leader of the German Reformation movement, he could only ensure the eventual victory of the Reformation cause by quickly establishing and growing the Protestantism . Under the pressure of the Reformation and the national language, Luther had to translate the Bible in a way that served a specific audience, not priests and pastors, but the common people. It required that Luther had to do translations in people’s language and that &amp;quot; Translation had to adopt authentic German instead of Latinized German.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
In the A Short History of Translation in the West, Tan zaixi made summary about Luther's translation thoughts：(Tan Zaixi,2004:64-67)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Translation must employ the vernacular language; translation must pay attention to the connection between grammar and meaning; translation must follow seven principles (translators can change the word order of the original text; one can make reasonable use of intonation auxiliaries; translators can add necessary conjunctions; translator may omit word in the original that was not equivalent word in the target language;translator may use phrase to translate a single word;translator may translate metaphorical usage into non-metaphorical usage and vice versa; translator should pay attention to variation from usage and accurate explanation of a word (Wen Jun, 2004:39);Translation must be a brainstorming exercise.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luther insisted on these principles in order to translate the Bible from the reader's point of view on the basis of a grasp of the original meaning and to achieve the greatest possible approximation to the reader's level for the purpose of &amp;quot;naturalization. Generally speaking, Luther advocated translation based on a grasp of the meaning of the sentence. When the original meaning of a sentence could not be well expressed in words, Luther used illustrations to represent it. Luther's German translation of the Bible enabled the common people of Germany to directly quote from the Bible to defend their own class interests, which played an invaluable role in the unification and development of the German language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun's translation principle of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot;, which preserved &amp;quot;exoticism&amp;quot;, satisfied Chinese readers' curiosity and appreciation of foreign culture and made them experience exoticism, which, to a certain, awakened the thought of common thoughts and stimulated the patriotic consciousness and revolutionary enthusiasm of some youth groups. That was the aim and purpose of Lu Xun's translations, and was also what that volatile age longed for.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luther's “Domesticization” thought was based on his recognition that the German people began to value their own national language as a counter to the Church's forced use of Latin. Luther translated the Bible in the language of common people, so that readers who knew neither Hebrew, Greek, nor Latin and had a low level of literacy could understand the Bible in German.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation thoughts between Luther and Lu Xun are rather different, but their translations equally made profound implications and were recognized by the two peoples of their respective countries. Moreover, their audience were both the common people, and they took into full consideration the receptiveness of their readers in the process of translation. Therefore, the dichotomy in translation is only relative, and finitude and infinitude are dialectically unified.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The Application of Luther's Translation Principles and Thoughts for Modern Literary Translation Practice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Engels praised Luther:&amp;quot;Luther not only cleared the church's Ogias, but also cleared the German language of the Ogis, created modern German prose, and wrote the words and songs of the hymns of the Marseilles with victory and confidence into the 16th century.&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi，2004:64）In his translation of the Bible, Luther came up with systematic translation thoughts and principles, followed the principles of being popular, clear and acceptable to the public, and created modern German prose. Thus, his translation thoughts and principles have certain significance for us to translate literary works whose language style is “grounded”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example one '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can translate metaphor usage into non-metaphorical usage.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The translator can change the word order of the original text”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“严闭的心幕，慢慢的拉开了，涌出五年前的一个印象。”  （《笑》—— 冰心）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis of the original text, the translator finds that this sentence uses metaphor,because the action of &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot; can only be issued by human beings, and the &amp;quot;心幕&amp;quot; is not a physical object which cannot be &amp;quot;pulled open&amp;quot;. In the process of translation, we find that the action of &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot; does not have a subject, and the predicate-object pairing of &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;心幕&amp;quot; is unreasonable, not to mention translated into the passive voice. Therefore, it is not feasible to translate the metaphor usage. The translator chooses to omit this metaphor and the verb &amp;quot;拉开&amp;quot;, which is in line with Luther's sixth principle of translation. The translator finds that the emphasis of the original text is on the second half of the sentence, so we changes the order of the whole sentence and choose&amp;quot;涌出&amp;quot; as the predicate and translated it into the intransitive verb &amp;quot;unveil&amp;quot;. Naturally, the phrase &amp;quot;五年前的一个印象&amp;quot; becomes the subject. scene of five years ago&amp;quot;, and the word &amp;quot;before&amp;quot; was used to show the relationship between “印象” and “心幕”. It is in line with language habit of English, that is, to express the main content clearly and put it in the important position as an important component. Here comes the translation &amp;quot;A scene of five years ago slowly unveiled before my mind's eye.&amp;quot; It is consistent with the first principle of Luther's translation. If translated according to the original word order, it would be translated to &amp;quot;The tight mind's eye was opened slowly, and a scene of five years ago slowly unveiled.”Although its meaning is complete, the sentence structure is incoherent and the relationship between the &amp;quot;心幕&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;印象&amp;quot; is not highlighted. As a translator, we need to read the original text carefully and then relate it to the context in order to get close to the original style and to achieve the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, meanwhile, we should take into account the reading feelings of the audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example Two'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The necessary conjunctions can be added.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“作为一个中国人，经书不可不读。我年过三十才知道读书自修的重要。” （《时间即生命》—— 梁实秋）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
After reading the original text, we find that the original text is composed of two sentences. If we do not read it carefully, we will not grasp the key point, that is, the relationship between the two sentences: transition. The translation is“The reading of Chinese classics is a must for all chinese. But it was not until I was over 30 that I came to realize the importance of self-study.”We all know that Chinese sentences are short with more punctuation marks, and that Chinese is a formative language with few conjunctions between sentences. Therefore, when doing translation, translators should carefully search for the hidden logical relationship between sentences and fit the language habits of the readers in order to accurately convey the ideas that the author  wants to convey and to arouse the emotional resonance between the author and the readers. During the Renaissance, Luther found the characteristics of the readers, German citizens, and grasped their aesthetics. Then he made certain degree of stylistic shaping with the Bible as a benchmark and focused on integrating the spirit of humanism into the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example Three'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator can use a phrase to translate a single word.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过，花草自己会奋斗，我若置之不理，任其自生自灭，它们多数还是会死了的。”  （《养花》——老舍）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator find that the original text is inclined to be colloquial and its literal meaning is easy to understand. But for the readers, if they only saw the literal meaning, the central idea of the original text would be not well conveyed,leading to their losing interest in reading the work, then the translator was not much of doing a good translation job. In the original text, the word &amp;quot;奋斗&amp;quot; may be a confusing point for readers, they may wonder how flowers and plants could struggle? When it comes to &amp;quot;奋斗&amp;quot;, the first word that comes to the translator's mind may be &amp;quot;struggle&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;fight&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;strive&amp;quot;, one of which most translators would choose if they wouldn’t look deeper into the original text and take into account the characteristics and writing style of the original text. The theme of the original text is &amp;quot;raising flowers&amp;quot;, which tells the story of the author and his inner feelings in the process of raising flowers. We should relate to the reality that the &amp;quot;奋斗&amp;quot; of flowers and plants is to resist the wind, rain and sun. Therefore, a good translator will choose to enrich the word &amp;quot;struggle&amp;quot; by using such phrases as &amp;quot;weather through&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;carry on the struggle for existence&amp;quot; to express the real experience of plants and flowers. It is in line with Luther's fifth principle. In translation, the translator should pay attention to the language habits of the readers, because different people of various countries will have rather different interpretations of the same literary work. Although the literal meaning of modern Chinese literature is easy to understand, the literary ideas are between the lines. If the translation does not convey the meaning of the original text properly, readers will not feel the meaning conveyed by the author. This is just as Luther took into account when he translated the Bible, he would create a literary form of language acceptable to the German citizens according to their language habits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Example Four'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation must be a brainstorming exercise”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation principles, Luther also placed great importance on team cooperation. Luther believed that doing a translation on one's own was not enough, especially for a masterpiece like the Bible.As Luther said, &amp;quot;One cannot go it alone in the matter of translation, for the correct and proper translation words won’t always occur to the only him.&amp;quot;（zecher, 1993:12-13) Thus, Luther's later revisions of his New Testament, as well as his translations of the Old Testament and the Apocrypha, were done with the assistance of the Collegium biblicum, an academic translation committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, the professor who teaching me the course Introduction to Translation Studies, also worked with a team in the translation of the great work, Dream of the Red Chamber. It is the first complete German translation of Dream of the Red Chamber. In 2000, Professor Wu set up a workshop consisting of 57 translators, and this team was so strong that the average annual translation volume increases considerably. According to Martina Ulrike Hasse, only 11 new works by Chinese authors were published in Germany in 2011. In recent years, thanks to the efforts of the team, the number of Chinese literature translated into German has increased to 17 per year, which has greatly contributed to the translation and dissemination of Chinese literature in the German-speaking world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the Renaissance saw the independent and parallel development of national languages and the promotion of social changes, thanks largely to the extensive literary translation activities undertaken by key advocates, especially Martin Luther's German translation of the Bible, which ushered in a new era in the development of the German language. Luther's translation principles and thoughts were so influential due to the great success of his German translation of the Bible . When Wlliam Tyndale in England and Reina and Valera in Spain later translated the Bible into English and Spanish respectively, they both referred to and partially adopted the translation principles and thoughts proposed by Luther.&lt;br /&gt;
After carefully reading Tan Zaixi's A Short History of Translation in the West and Chen Fukang's A History of Translation Theory In China, the author has gained a better understanding of Luther's and Lu Xun's translation thoughts and principles, and has gained two insights: first, even though their countries, political environments,translation thoughts are rather different, the nature of translation determines that there must be certain similarities in their translation thoughts; second, even though the age between Luther and the author is so long, his translation thoughts and principles still have implications for the author and other translation learners of her time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an interdisciplinary student, the author lacked a systematic understanding of many translation thoughts and principles at the beginning of this term. After studying in this semester and reading related professional books,the author have benefited a lot and formed her own translation habits and thinking implicitly, and she hopes to improve her translation quality by practicing a lot more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]谭载喜.西方翻译简史[M].北京:商务印书馆,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]刘军平.西方翻译理论通史[M]．武汉:武汉大学出版社, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]陈福康，《中国译学理论史稿》，上海:上海外语教育出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]鲁迅.且介亭杂文二集.“题未定”草(二、三),《鲁迅全集》,第六卷;二心集.“硬译”与“文学的阶级性,《鲁迅全集》.第四卷.1935.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.西方翻译简史[M].北京:商务印书馆,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Eric. W.Gritsch.Luther as Bible translator [J] in Donald K. Mckim ed., The Cambridge Companion of Martin Luther (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press,2003),62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Interpreter's Memory and Translation Memory in Interpreting 	康浩宇	Kang Haoyu 202070080638==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;康浩宇 Kang Haoyu&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interpreting, the translator's memory plays an important role, and the level of memory even determines the quality of interpreting and affects the interpretation results. Memory cognitive ability is one of the comprehensive qualities of interpreters. The exertion of journalists' memory ability is closely related to memory principles, types and mechanisms. With the development of science and technology, translation memory, as a new type of &amp;quot;memory&amp;quot;, appears in front of the public and is widely used in translation field. In the field of interpretation, some interpreters are also doing interpreting with the help of such tools. This paper aims to explore the translator's memory ability and the application of translation memory in the interpretation industry from the principle of memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory; Translation Memory; Interpreting&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在口译中，译者的记忆里发挥着举足轻重的作用，记忆水平的高低甚至决定了口译质量的好坏，影响口译结果。记忆认知能力是口译员的综合素质能力之一。记者记忆能力的发挥与提升和记忆原理，类型，机制等因素息息相关。 随着科学技术的发展，翻译记忆作为一种新型的“记忆”出现在大众面前并在翻译领域广泛使用。 而在口译领域，一些译员也在通过这类工具来协作口译。本文旨在从记忆的原理出发探究译者记忆能力以及翻译记忆在口译行业的运用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
记忆； 翻译记忆； 口译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 Background'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory plays an important role in interpreting and it is a kind of interpreting competence. The information processing in interpreting is complicated. When the information is input, interpreter first recognize and keep the information, which will then be analyzed, encoded, stored and retrieved. And the interpreter finally decode the information into target language.Because of the fast input of information and limited time for pausing, great memory is required for interpreters. Whether a good or poor memory has a direct effect on the quality of interpreting(Wang Jianhua, 2019）. &lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology, machine translation and computer aided translation, which is also called CAT, was invented as two effective and efficient ways for translation. In CAT, there is a concept called translation memory. Different from human beings’ memory, translation memory is more likely a database. Nowadays, translation memory of CAT has been put into wide use in translation. And in recent years, translation memory has also been applied as a tool in interpreting. As the technology is not yet mature, there are still some limitation and weakness(Su Mingyang, 2007, 73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 Significance of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some studies on the memory of interpreters. But most of them focus on its practical aspects such as how to improve interpreters’ memory or how to make the best of memory in interpreting, instead of substantial facts. The nature of memory and mechanism of memory is also worthy to be studied, so readers can have better understanding and cognition of what is memory and how it works. Therefore, readers can better address our problems in memory of interpreting. The study will fully analyze memory from the aspect of psychology and science. And then it will study on memory of interpreting in details including systems, mechanism, coding and theories(Li Jun, 2020, 127). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory is quite a novel topic as it belongs to a sort of science and technology. As the world stepped into information era, digital era and even Artificial Intelligence era, translation memory has been used more widely than ever before. It really facilitates the translators as it both saves a lot of time and greatly improved the translation efficiency. However, there are few studies on the translation memory application in interpreting field. Actually, in many situations, interpreters also uses this kind of technology to help their interpreting. They study will research on the fact of translation memory in interpreting(Li Jun, 2020, 127).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 Structure of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis will be developed in five chapters. &lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1, the introduction part, is initiated by introducing the background, research problems, and significance of the study.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2 is functioned to define and categorize the memory.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3 will present the memory mechanism and related theories in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 4 will mainly focus on the translation memory technology at present and its application in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
The concluding chapter generalizes the content of the study and put forward the limitations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Study on Memory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 The definition of the Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory has different definitions in different fields. Generally speaking, human memory is a reflection of what the brain has experienced. From the perspective of psychology, memory is the recognition, maintenance, reappearance of experienced things by the human brain, and it is the basis of advanced psychological activities such as thinking and imagination. It is the retention and extraction of past experience by human brain. It is a psychological process in which individual experience is accumulated and preserved in the mind. All things that have been perceived can be kept in people's minds, and can be reproduced when necessary. This refers to the process in which the human brain encodes, stores and extracts meaningful information input from the outside world. From the perspective of neurology, human memory is closely related to the changes of chemical composition in hippocampus and brain. All memory that exists in the brain depends on various nerve cells of the brain, which are called neurons. According to information processing theory, memory process is the process of encoding, storing and extracting input information. Only coded information can be remembered. Coding is the process of processing and transforming the input information, and coding is the key stage of the whole memory process(Che Wenbo, 1987, 403).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2. Memory Systems'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the structure, memory can be categorized into three systems. There are sensory memory, short term memory and long term memory. The later two systems are also often referred as STM and LTM. The three memory systems are different from each other but closely related(Bao Gang, 2005, 150).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.1 Sensory Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the shortest memory system, sensory memory is the first channel for human brain to get the information. It has some capacity. According the research in Cognitive Psychology(Wang Su, Wang Ansheng, 1992), People’s visual sensory capacity is more than 9 chunk while their auditory sensory memory capacity has less capacity, which is about chunk. chunk here are memory units, and the size of chunk varies with people's knowledge and experience. A chunk can be a word, a number, a phrase, a sentence, a word list, etc. Sensory memory works as temporary storage for sensory information. It depends on the physical nature of external stimulus to code the information and it is the real copy and transcription of the external stimulus. Most sensory memory can stay for one to two seconds and then disappear. Only with more attention and focus can the sensory memory be processed and then become short term memory(Bao Gang, 2005). People’s visual sensory memory can just keep for less than one second while their auditory sensory memory can keep for 4 seconds. It is inevitable that information will lose with the disappearance of sensory memory(Bao Gang, 2005, 150). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.2 Short Term Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short term memory is the second memory system. Short term memory is based on the neuron network in hippocampus. It keeps the information that has been selected in the hippocampus of human brain. In some cases, part of information will move from the short memory in hippocampus to long term memory in cerebral cortex. In psychology, short term memory can keep for about one minute with the capacity of about 7 chunks. That means that people can memorize seven unrelated numbers or phonemes for about one minute with their short term memory. However, the capacity of short term memory is not decided by the amount of stimulus but by the modes of chunk and coding. Chunks can effectively expand the capacity of short-term memory. When processing information, people can use the knowledge and experience stored in long-term memory to combine several single stimuli into larger information units, which can effectively expand and increase short-term memory span and improve memory efficiency. Moreover, the coding of short-term memory is mainly auditory coding, and there are also visual coding and semantic coding. Instead of chunk and information unit, people can also use retelling to transfer short term memory to long term memory. Retelling refers to the psychological operation process of repeating the materials just memorized by language to consolidate memory. In the case of retelling, the learning materials kept in short-term memory will transfer to long-term memory. The content of short-term memory can be transformed into long-term memory by retelling(Bao Gang, 2005, 150). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a special type of short term memory, working memory. The concept working memory was first proposed by Baddeley and Hitch. It is used to describe the process of a person temporarily memorizing the fact and thoughts when addressing problems or working(Baddeley, 2006, 22). In spite of limited resources and storage time, working memory is still different from short term memory in temporary storage of information(Hitch, 2012, 266). Compared with short term memory which store information passively, the working memory process is more dynamic. Generally speaking, there are three differences. First, working memory emphasizes storing and processing information at the same time, while short-term memory only focuses on information storage. Secondly, working memory is a multi-factor system, while short-term memory is a single system. Third, working memory is more important than short-term memory for many advanced brain functions and even almost all human cognitive work(Wang Jianhua, 2019， 76). The disappear of short term memory is often due to the interruption.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.3 Long Term Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from short term memory, long term memory is stored in human’s cerebral cortex where there is more room for storage. Long term memory is very important in keeping information for long time. It can keep information for more than one minute and even for a whole life. Its capacity is unlimited. All the information kept by long term memory has been selected and filtered.According to Tulving, long term memory is stored mainly as two types(Tulving, 1974). They are episodic memory and semantic memory. Episodic memory is about one’s experience of some specific situations. Semantic memory refers to knowledge such as words, concepts, rules and other abstract things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Memory Mechanism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the process of memory includes three key steps. They are memorizing, keeping and recalling. In interpreting, memorizing is related to interpreters’ listening and understanding to what the speaker says, keeping is related to the storage of original information and recalling refers to the output of interpreting(Tulving, 1972, 36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.1 Memorizing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memorizing refers to the process of distinguishing and recognizing the characteristics of things and leaving a certain impression in the mind. Some things can be remembered after one perception, while most of the contents need to be perceived repeatedly, so that the new information can be connected with the existing knowledge structure. As the first step in the memory process, memorization has a very important influence on the memory effect. Therefore, understanding and mastering the rules of memorization will help improve memory(Liu Yin, Su Qiaolin, 1997, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to whether memorization has a purpose or not, memorization can be divided into unconscious memorization and conscious memorization(Ma Zhengyu, 2013, 26).&lt;br /&gt;
Unconscious memorization refers to memorization that happens naturally without a predetermined purpose and without a certain effort of will. When they are perceived, there is no intention to memorize them, but these contents can reappear in people’s mind in the future naturally. And this is unconscious memorization. The content of unconscious memorization is an important part of experience, and it has great effect on people’s psychological activities and behaviors. Inadvertent experience can do as much help as existing experiences when people consciously face certain situations and deal with certain problems. In daily life, the environment, contact and work will influence people unconsciously in psychology and behavior. Generally speaking, there are two characteristics of unconscious memorization. First, the stimulation acts on people's sensory organs which is of great significance and attracts people's attention. For example, people will never forget new and different things; Second, it is in people's needs, interests and content so that it can produce deeper emotional experience. Unconsciousness plays a positive role in people's acquisition of knowledge and experience(Zhao Zhongyuan, 2004, 173).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conscious memorization refers to memorizing with a predetermined purpose, which requires a certain amount of will and effort in the process of memorizing. The process of conscious memorization is controlled by the purpose of memorization. The purpose of memorization determines that memorizing process is an active coding process for memorizing content. This coding includes &amp;quot;what to remember&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;how to remember&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;What to memorize&amp;quot; determines the direction and content of memorization, and &amp;quot;how to memorize&amp;quot; is the method to better memorize the content. All people's knowledge and experience are acquired through conscious memorization and unconscious memorization. However, in terms of memorizing effect, conscious memorizing is better than unconscious memorizing(Zhao Zhongyuan, 2004, 173).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.2 Keeping'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping refers to the process of remaining and consolidating the memorized materials in brain. It is the process of information storage. Keeping is the middle step which is between memorizing and recalling and it is closely related the quality and effect of recalling(Bao Gang, 2005, 163).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The effect of keeping is related to whether the materials to be memorized are vivid or not. When brains memorize verbal materials, if the materials are vivid, they can leave a deep impression on people, while the materials with empty contents are easy to be forgotten quickly. Many psychological experiments have also proved the important role of the &amp;quot;image&amp;quot; in the memory of human brain. The memory effect of image materials is generally better than that of words materials, and similarly, the effect of visual memory is generally better than that of auditory memory. This suggests that if interpreters make full use of the image carrier of the source language in interpreting memory, it is possible to improve their information storage of the source language(Bao Gang, 2005, 163).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping is a dynamic process during which the amount and nature of the stored information could be changed. In the aspect of amount change, the amount of stored information will decrease with time. In other words, this is forgetting. Forgetting is a very natural phenomenon that experienced by every person. Although forgetting is a complex psychological phenomenon, its occurrence and development have certain rules. Ebbinghaus, a German psychologist, was the first to do this research. He used meaningless syllables as experimental materials and himself as experimental object. After memorizing the materials, he relearned them at regular intervals, and drew the forgetting curve with the time and times saved by heavy school as the index. Forgetting curve reflects the relationship between forgetting variables and time variables. This curve shows the rule of forgetting: the process of forgetting is unbalanced, and the amount of forgetting is relatively large in the initial period after memorization, and then gradually decreases. That is, the speed of forgetting is fast at first and then slow. After Ebbinghaus, many people have studied the forgetting process and confirmed that Ebbinghaus's forgetting curve is basically correct(Liu Yin, Su Qiaolin, 1997, 26). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping is the process of consolidating what have been memorized in people's minds, and it is also the process of storing information. It is not a static and solidified process, but a process of reconstruction(Bao Gang, 2005, 163).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.3 Recalling'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final step of memory is recalling. It is the process of retrieving the information that has been stored in people’s brain(Zhang Wei, 2011, 33). &lt;br /&gt;
Recalling is the reappearance process of past experiences in the mind under the action of certain inducement. Memories can be divided into two categories: intentional memories and unintentional memories. Intentional recalling is the recalling of past experience under the action of intended purpose. Unintentional memories are memories that happen naturally without a predetermined purpose. Memories can be divided into direct recalling and indirect recalling according to whether there are intermediary factors involved in the recalling process. Direct recalling is the recollection of old experiences directly aroused by current things. Indirect recalling is a kind of recalling with the help of intermediary factors. In terms of difficulty, indirect recalling is more difficult than direct recalling(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4 Primacy Effect and Recency effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Primacy effect and recency effect are two famous phenomena related to people’s memory. And both of them play a very important role in interpreting(Bao Gang, 2005, 166).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4.1 Primacy Effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept “primacy effect” was first proposed by A. S. Lochins, an American psychologist. It refers to the fact that the first impression has a huge effect. Although the first impression may not always be right, but it is most vivid and solid. In primacy effect, information input plays a key role. Experimental psychology research shows that the order of external information input is important in determining the cognitive effect. The first input information plays the most important role, and the last input information also plays a great role. This feature of brain processing information is the internal cause of the primacy effect. When different information is combined, people always tend to attach importance to the former information. Even if people pay attention to the following information, they will think that the following information is non-essential and accidental. More importantly, even if the following information is inconsistent with the former information, people will succumb to the former information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4.2  Recency Effect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recency effect, also put forward by American psychologist Lochins, refers to the phenomenon that when people memorize a series of things, the memory effect of the last part is better than that of the middle part. The reason is that the previous information is gradually blurred in memory, while the recent information clearer in short-term memory. Recency effect is contrary to the primacy effect, and recency effect emphasizes that the last received information has the greatest effect. In people's perception, when the information obtained before and after is different, if there is irrelevant work in the middle to separate them, then the latter information plays a greater role in forming the total impression(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 81).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the primacy effect and recency effect are different, or even opposite. The primacy effect emphasizes the information received initially, while recency effect pays more attention to the information that comes into contact later. However, the primary effect and recency effect exist in our society and play their respective functions. Through a large number of experiments, it is found that the primacy effect and recency effect depend on people themselves. Generally speaking, people with relatively simple cognitive structure are prone to produce the primacy effect, while those with complex cognitive structure are prone to produce recency effect(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 82).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the primacy effect and recency effect are different form each other, both of the effects are extremely beneficial to the memory of interpreters, and they can be used in different interpreting situations(Wang Jianhua, 2019, 82).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Memory in Interpreting===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interpreting, time is very limited for interpreters to do the work and the information of original language is transient. Thus, interpreters are required ton have a good memory. The memory in interpreting is not mechanical. It refers to the processing and coding of original language, and then storage and retrieval of the coded information. The process of language understanding in translation is based on the information stored in memory such as pronunciation, grammar and speech structure(Bao Gang, 2005, 150).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Memory Mechanism in Interpreting'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When interpreters listen to what the speakers says, their brains are receiving stimulus. That means their brains begin to process these information. In interpreting, when the language area of the brain is stimulated, the interpreter will use the brain to process the existing related information by identifying, explaining, inferring and analyzing the pronunciation, and then stores the results in the form of internal speech, thus completing the information processing in a short time(Xu Han, 2007, 124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only through sensory memory can people obtain external information. Therefore, in a broader sense, the initial stage of memory is sensory memory, not short-term memory. Once the recipient's cells are activated, the information is retained in the sensory storage. Attention should be paid to selecting certain information as pattern cognition, and changing it from sensory memory to short-term memory to obtain its meaning. Therefore, when interpreters listen to the content, they first store all the information in their sensory memory. Then their brain begins to identify which is the important information and pay more attention to it in order to store it in short term memory. For those unnecessary information, it will be forgotten naturally as sensory memory can just be kept for less than one second(Wang Jianhua, 2019,77).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short-term memory is the link between sensory memory and long-term memory. On the one hand, it directly accepts the information filtered by sensory memory; On the other hand, through a certain retrieval method, the relevant knowledge can be extracted from the long-term memory, and then combine the two to process and store the discourse information. Short-term memory plays a key role in connecting sensory memory and long-term memory, and functions as a central processing unit. When the information stored in sensory memory has been filtered by interpreters’ brain, then it is stored in short term memory. When interpreters start to interpret, they recall all those information that has been encoded in their short term memory and decode it into target languages. In most cases, these information become useless after the interpreting is finished, so it will soon be forgotten naturally by interpreters as short term memory also has a limitation of time. If there is some necessary and important information such as words or expression that could be useful in the future, interpreters can give it more attention and memorize it repeatedly to encode the information into long term memory(Han Xiaoming, 2004, 156).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long-term memory is like an knowledge base of experiences, and the stored information needs to be activated before it can be decoded into short-term memory to participate in the processing of new information. When the speech chain is released, the brain will quickly activate the long-term memory, extract the relevant knowledge stored before, and start the sensory memory and short-term memory to analyze and process the information , so as to fully understand the meaning carried by the speech, thus making the communication proceed effectively. Long-term memory is the basis of interpretation(Ma Yingmai, Sun Changyan, 2004, 78). In the whole process of interpretation, long-term memory has four functions. The first one is information confirmation. That is to identify information consistent with interpretation long-term memory. The second function is information understanding. If the new information to be processed is consistent with the existing old information in long-term memory, its meaning will be accepted. The third function is information anticipation. The activation of knowledge system will bring about the anticipation of future information. The last one is information expression. When the interpreters understands what the original text conveys, they must look for appropriate words or expressions in long-term memory to express their meanings in the target language(Wang Jianhua, 2019,77). Long-term memory, like a database, stores a large amount of information that can be extracted at any time. More importantly, it also has great influence on sensory memory and short-term memory. If there is no information in long-term memory, the receiver will not be able to recognize familiar stimuli, and short-term memory will not be able to encode and store information in chunks, so information will not be able to change from short-term memory to long-term memory. Therefore, long term memory plays a decisive role when interpreters store the content of original language(Bao Gang, 2005, 160).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Deverbalization Mode'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of translation, as for the understanding of interpreting thinking process and interpreting memory mechanism, there are four different schools of translation theories, namely, information theory school, cognitive psychology school, neural network school and hermeneutic school. Among them, the most authoritative and influential interpretation theory is the &amp;quot;Deverbalization Mode&amp;quot; theory put forward by the French hermeneutics school(Liu Guiying, 2006, 117).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Deverbalization Mode&amp;quot; theory was proposed by the French hermeneutics school, which is represented by French interpreting theorist Seleskovitch. In a language, sense is the content while words and linguistic signs are the shell. In this mode, what the interpreter needs to do is “shell” the language by coding the information. That is to only keep the sense of the language in memory and remove all the other things(Seleskovitch, 1978). According to the theory, the whole process of interpreting is divided into three stages. They are listening, understanding and expressing respectively. Understanding is considered to be the most important part in the process of interpreting(Seleskovitch, Lederer 2003, 41). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interpreting, interpreters should first listen to and make clear these linguistic signs and find out the sense and content they express through analysis and understanding. Then the interpreters need to remove the “shell” of the language and forget the linguistic signs and their structure. Only the sense needs to be memorized. The final step for interpreters is to reconstruct the information of original language. They need to decode these sense with the linguistic signs of target language(Xu Ming, 2010, 6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deverbalization is not just a coding process from original language to target language but also a dynamic process of understanding and expressing. The central idea is that the interpreters should memorize the pure sense of content instead of the language shells. And they then should process these information with the language shell of target language(Xu Han, 2007, 124).&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the theory, interpreters’ memory is not mechanical memory of isolated phonetic codes and information symbols of the source language, but the memory of the main meaning and key words of the source language information on the basis of understanding. Moreover, interpreters’ memory is not simply recalling of information stored in the brain, but a storage and extraction of input information after analyzing, screening, processing and coding. Interpreters must extract the relevant background knowledge stored in the brain by means of &amp;quot;semantic retrieval&amp;quot;, identify, interpret and reason the speech chain, then store the textual meaning in the form of internal speech, and complete the information restoration process in a short time(Xu Han, 2007, 124).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Memory Strategies for Interpreters'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.1  Logical Memory''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Logical memory means that when the interpreters receive new information, they can fully stimulate the existing schema in their mind according to the main content of the information, get rid of the limitations of the source language, better remember the newly acquired information, and truly achieve the combination of &amp;quot;recalling&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;interpreting&amp;quot;. In interpreting, interpreters use discourse knowledge to logically sort out the internal relations of the source language content and list the framework. In this process, the interpreters’ notes should mainly include the logical relationship between key words and information, and what the interpreters memorize in his brain is the main meaning and connection of the source material, rather than isolated phrases and sentences. In the interpreting stage, the interpreter uses the newly acquired information to activate the related schema in the brain to summarize and edit, so that the known information can reduce the memory burden. This memory method is suitable for interpreting materials with organized contents and clear priorities(Chen Weihong, 2014, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.2 Visual Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Visual memory refers to a method in which an interpreter can quickly visualize the source language content in his mind, combine the existing background knowledge schema, and use the imagery thinking established in his brain to remember when he or she hears the interpretation content. Visual information storage tends to be more complete, and its retention time is relatively long. If images can be formed in the brain, it will definitely reduce the memory burden and produce better translations. Using visual memory of information in descriptive or introductory interpreting materials will produce very good results(Chen Weihong, 2014, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For examples, the following is part of President Xi’s, state leader of People’s Republic of China, speech at the 12th BRICS Summit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“同时，我们坚信，和平与发展的时代主题没有改变，世界多极化和经济全球化的时代潮流也不可能逆转。我们要为人民福祉着想，秉持人类命运共同体理念，用实际行动为建设美好世界作出应有贡献。”(Xi jinPing, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official translation is given as fallowed from XinHua News Agency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Despite all this, we remain convinced that the theme of our times, peace and development, has not changed, and that the trend toward multi-polarity and economic globalization cannot be turned around. We must keep people’ s welfare close to heart and pursue the vision of a community with a shared future for mankind. Through concrete actions, we will contribute our share to making the world a better place for everyone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From president Xi’s speech, he mentioned the theme of times, world and peace, multi-polarity and economic globalization, people’s well being. Thus interpreters can use visual memory here to imagine peace as a peace bird, globalization as a the picture of earth and people’s well being as a picture of a happy family(Chen Weihong, 2014, 86).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.3 Chunk Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of memory, individual information is often grouped into larger units, that is, recombined or recoded, which is called chunks. Although people's short-term memory capacity is only about 7 chunks, the information storage capacity of each chunk can be extended to a certain extent. People can reorganize the information of short-term memory by using the related schema in their minds, and form familiar larger meaning units. Therefore, in interpreting memory training, the translator should actively use the schema in his mind to make information memorized in chunks efficiently. Interpreters should reconstruct the information they hear, get rid of the language form of the original text, and transform it into meaningful information chunks. With the help of schema theory and interpretive theory, several single sentences can be condensed into several meaningful information chunks, thus reducing the memory pressure in interpretation and greatly improving the interpretation effect. Materials with poor logic and consistency are more suitable for this memory method(Miller, 1956, 63).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is also a part from President Xi’s speech at the 12th BRICS Summit as followed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“环顾全球，疫情使各国人民生命安全和身体健康遭受巨大威胁，全球公共卫生体系面临严峻考验，人类社会正在经历百年来最严重的传染病大流行。国际贸易和投资急剧萎缩，人员、货物流动严重受阻，不稳定不确定因素层出不穷，世界经济正在经历上世纪30年代大萧条以来最严重的衰退。单边主义、保护主义、霸凌行径愈演愈烈，治理赤字、信任赤字、发展赤字、和平赤字有增无减。”(Xi jinPing, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the official translation is given as followed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Around the world, COVID-19 is posing a grave threat to people’s life and well-being. The global public health system is facing a severe test. Human society is going through the most serious pandemic in the past century. International trade and investment have shrunk considerably. The flow of goods and personnel has been impeded. Factors for uncertainty and instability are numerous. The world economy is witnessing the worst recession since the Great Depression in the 1930s. Unilateralism, protectionism and acts of bullying are becoming rampant, and the deficit in governance, trust, development and peace is widening instead of narrowing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this part, president Xi mentioned many aspects. They are current situation, public heath, people’s health, economy and politics. Each aspect can function as a chunk. When interpreters hear these information, they can memorize these information in these chunks(Chen Weihong, 2014, 87).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Translation Memory in Interpreting===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1 Translation Memory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With development of science and technology, translation technology become widely use in translation field such as computer aided translation, greatly improving the efficiency of translators. And translation memory is a tool used in computer aided translation(Shi Yuntao, 2000, 36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1.1 Definition'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory is also called TM. It is different from the psychological memory that has been well elaborated. It is a kind of database to aid the translation. The principle of Translation Memory (TM) technology is that users build one or more translation memories by using existing original texts and translations. In the process of translation, the system will automatically search the same or similar translation resources such as sentences and paragraphs in the translation memories, and give reference translations, so that users can avoid unnecessary repetitive work and only focus on the translation of new content. At the same time, the translation memory keeps learning and automatically storing new translations in the background, which becomes more and more &amp;quot;smart&amp;quot; and more efficient(Lv Lisong, Mu Lei, 2007,36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1.2 Mechanism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator first provides a source text to the translation memory, and the program will analyze this text first, and try to find out whether the existing translation section is consistent with the translated text in the past in the database. If matching translation pairs are found, they will be presented to the translator for reference. Translators can choose to accept the old translation, reject it or modify it. If it is modified, the modified version will also be recorded and stored in the database(Wang Jinquan, 2004, 14).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some translation memory systems only search for 100% matching words, which means that only the new source that is accurately compared with the database and completely matching data will be presented. There are also other systems that use the fuzzy comparison principle to find similar segments, and present them to translators with special marks to make them easy to recognize. It is very important that the general translation memory system only searches the source language from its database. Text segments that have no match at all will have to be translated manually by the translator. These newly translated text segments will be stored in the database, and future translations may be adopted immediately because the source text appears repeatedly. Translation memory will work well when the repetition of articles is quite high, such as some technical documents or manuals. Translation memory is also very helpful for translating a situation where existing documents are gradually added and revised from the past. Generally speaking, translation memory will not be considered in literature or creative documents, mainly because these types of articles have low repeatability. However, some people think that these words with extremely low repeatability are still worth collecting, for example, they can be used in the search of concordance. Other help collected from translation memory can also be helpful in quality verification and proofreading. When the translation memory is continuously used on appropriate words for a period of time, it will save a lot of workload for translators.(Wang Jinquan, 2004, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2 Application of Translation Memory in Interpreting'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2.1 Current Situation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although most translation memory is used in the work of translation, it is also used in interpreting widely in recent years. Translation memory is also used in three stages of a interpreting(Li Jun, 2020, 127). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage is pre-interpreting period when interpreters make preparation for the interpreting. If there is script or some new terms and expressions, interpreters can first resort to machine translation to learn how to translate these content and then store these results in translation memory for future use(Li Jun, 2020, 128).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage is when the interpreters are doing the interpreting. There is a very important technology called voice recognition. The technology can recognize what the speakers said and transcribe it into words. One the one hand, these words can show as subtitles on the screen. Listeners can choose to watch the subtitles or listen to interpreters by themselves. Ont the other hand, these recognized words can also show to interpreters for them to refer to. Thus, it can reduce their stress and burden to some extend. And if the speakers said the terms or words that have been stored in translation memory, they can soon be translated into target languages. The voice recognition technology can transfer speech into words. And then translation plays its role to help interpreters do their interpreting as it saves interpreters a lot of time to remember these words(Li Jun, 2020, 128).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage is after the interpreting. Interpreters can have a review on their on interpreting by voice recognizing their record. If there is any new words that could appear again in the future, interpreters can store them in their own translation memory. If there are words that have benn stored in translation memory but needs modifying, interpreters can also upgrade them(Li Jun, 2020, 128).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2.2 Limitations'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although translation memory has been adapted in interpreting, its has still some limitations. There are mainly two aspects of limitation. They are translation memory and voice recognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation memory, the limitation is that what stored in translation memory are words and phrases. In most cases, people needs to translate a whole paragraph or text, so the cohesion is very important. Common translation memory uses a sentence as a Translation Unit or a Translation Segment, which makes it easy to translate multiple sentences separately and then combine them. And this makes the translation not as coherent as it’s required. Besides, translation memory is not compatible to all file formats such as words, the one most frequently used(Su Mingyang, 2007, 73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for voice recognition, when there are more than one language in the speech, the effectiveness of the technology could be affected. Besides, it sometimes fails to recognize conditional adverbials and adverbial clause induced by words such as If, every and although is not good. The reason is that the clauses caused by these words can be placed before or after the main sentence, which makes it difficult to recognize and automatically add punctuation marks. Moreover, the results of recognition is greatly affected by the pronunciation and intonation of the speaker and the environment(Li Jun, 2020, 129).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good interpreter is required to have a good memory. It doesn’t only mean the ability to memorize many things but also knowing how to use different memory systems and modes of coding to optimize their memory. Moreover, with the development of technology, interpreters should also learn how to use these technology such as translation memory to help them do the interpreting. However, although translation memory is used in interpreting now, it is still not mature and needs to be improved. Interpreters can use these technology but not rely on it. They must rely on their own memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Baddeley, A. D. Working Memory : an Overview[A]. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Hitch, G.J. Working Memory[A]. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Miller, A. George. The Magic Number Seven Plus or Minus Two: Some Limits on Our Capacity for Processing Information[J]. 1956. The Psychological Review, 63(2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Seleskovitch, D. &amp;amp; Lederer, M. Pédagogie Raisonnée de l , Interprétation (3 e édition) [M]. Paris: Didier Erudition, 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tulving, Organism of Memory[C], New York: Academic Press, 1972.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]鲍刚, 翻译理论概述[M]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]车文博, 心理学原理[M]. 黑龙江：黑龙江人民出版社, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]陈卫红. 论心理认知和口译记忆[J]. 外语教学理论与实践, 2014: 85-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]韩小明. 从记忆机制看口译教学中记忆能力的培养[J]. 重庆工学院学报, 2004: 156-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]李俊. 计算机翻译辅助技术在同传中的应用及对同传生态系统的影响[J]. 中国翻译, 2020(4): 127-132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]刘桂英. 口译的记忆心理学基础[J]. 燕山大学学报, 2006: 116-118.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]刘颖, 苏巧玲. 医学心理学[M]. 北京：中国华侨出版社, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]吕立松, 穆雷. 计算机辅助翻译技术与翻译教学[J]. 外语世界, 2007: 35-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]马英迈, 孙长彦, 口译中的记忆与理解[J]. 宁夏大学学报, 2004: 78-79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]施韵涛. 全新翻译解决方案 ——翻译记忆[J]. 中国科技翻译, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]苏明阳. 翻译记忆系统的现状及其启示[J]. 外语研究, 2007: 70-74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]王建华. 口译过程认知研究[M]. 北京：中国人民大学出版社, 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18]王金铨. 翻译记忆 ( TM)—— 计算机翻译技术的新发展[J]. 现代图书情报技术, 2004: 13-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19]徐翰. 口译记忆认知与记忆策略探索[J]. 南昌大学学报(人文社会科学版), 2007: 124-126.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[20]许明. 口译认知过程中“deverbalization”的认知诠释[J]. 译论研究, 2010: 5-11&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[21]张威. 口译认知研究：同声传译和工作记忆的关系[M]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社, 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Subtile Translation of Movie from the Perspective of Multimodal Discourse Analysis  王轩  Wang  Xuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mankind  has  entered the  era  of  multimedia, so  the language  as  a  mono-modal  form has  been  unable to  fully  express  the  meaning  of communication.  Thus we  need  some  other modals to enhance, in order to fully express the meaning and reach the aim of communication, such as sound, visual image, color and so on. Thus the term Multimodality aroused linguist’s interest  and  attention.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The  thesis  is  based  on  the Multimodal Discourse Analysis theory as the foundation, aims to analyze the following three areas under the theoretical framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis: 1. The embodiment of  Multimodality  in  the film “Benjamin Button”, then  aims  to  analyze how does the subtitle and Multimodality combining to constructed the whole meaning under the theoretical framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis.2. The second goal is to discuss the relationship between the movie’s subtitles and other modals, and the relationship between different modals. 3. By discussing the analysis of the movie subtitle expression function in the process of overall significance, this thesis attempts  to  put  forward  some  suggestions on  the movie subtitle translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Keywords ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal Discourse Analysis；Audio-visual Product；Subtitle Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人类已经进入多媒体时代，语言作为一种单一的模态形式已经无法充分表达交际的意义。因此，我们还需要一些其他的情态手段加以加强，以充分表达意义，达到交际的目的，如声音、视觉形象、色彩等。因此，多模态一词引起了语言学家的兴趣和关注。&lt;br /&gt;
本文以多模态话语分析理论为基础，旨在在多模态话语分析理论框架下分析以下三个方面：1。多模态在电影《本杰明·巴顿》中的体现，则旨在分析在多模态话语分析的理论框架下，字幕和多模态如何结合起来构建整体意义。第二个目标是讨论电影字幕与其他情态动词的关系，以及不同情态动词之间的关系。三。通过对电影字幕在翻译过程中的整体意义的分析，本文试图对电影字幕翻译提出一些建议。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
多模态语篇分析；视听产品；字幕翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter One  Multimodal Discourse Analysis Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.1 The Emergence And Development Of Multimodality '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, experts and scholars have entered the stage of multimodal discourse analysis. This is not an accidental phenomenon, but inevitable, because they think that discourse or discourse is a unit of meaning, but the expression of meaning is not only through a single language, on the contrary, it can be constructed by many other symbol systems besides language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is not comprehensive and specific to analyze discourse or discourse from the linguistic level, so multimodal discourse analysis comes into being. Multimodal discourse analysis was first proposed in foreign countries, and has been widely studied and explored. However, it is still in its infancy in China, and has attracted much attention in recent years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1950s, American linguist Harris put forward the theory of discourse analysis for the first time. Since then, discourse analysts all over the world have been working hard to analyze and study, and have put forward many theories and methods of discourse analysis, and analyzed them through a large number of examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, almost all the theories and methods of discourse analysis focus on language and ignore other forms of meaning expression, such as image, music, color and so on. Therefore, the research on discourse analysis at that time was not comprehensive and had great limitations. In the 1990s, multimodal discourse analysis was first proposed in western countries, which overcomes the limitations of discourse analysis to a certain extent. Therefore, once multimodal discourse analysis was proposed, it immediately attracted the attention of linguists and once became a hot topic. Especially in recent years, linguists at home and abroad have carried out extensive research and Exploration on multimodal discourse analysis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign countries, R. Barthes is the first French scholar to systematically analyze multimodality. As a famous semiotician, R. Barthes adopts the semiotic perspective to study multimodality. Therefore, multimodal discourse has been analyzed with semiotics from the very beginning. Multimodal discourse analysis breaks through the shackles of traditional single language information, and integrates more research in other fields, such as psychology, cognitive science and sociology. R. Barthes discussed the interaction and relationship between image and language in the expression of meaning. Based on Halliday's systemic functional linguistics, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen constructed a relatively perfect grammatical framework for the analysis of visual images, thus providing theoretical basis and analytical methods for multimodal discourse analysis. They believe that multimodality is a major feature of various discourses in modern society. In the digital age, these different modes play the same role in meaning reproduction. In addition, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen constructed an image analysis framework based on three pure functions in image reading, namely reproduction, interaction and composition.. In a word, Kress &amp;amp;amp; Van Leeuwen's multimodal communication theory mainly focuses on the symbolic resources and their use. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, there are also in-depth and extensive research on multimodal discourse analysis. Professor Li Zhanzi analyzes multimodal discourse from the perspective of social semiotics, while Hu Zhuanglin, a professor of Peking University, studies multimodal semiotics in theory and practice, and proposes multimodal language teaching and research in social semiotics. Zhu Yongsheng has made an in-depth study on multimodality and summarized the theoretical basis and research methods of multimodal discourse analysis. Zhang Delu made a preliminary exploration on the theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis. Professor Zhang Delu pointed out that multimodal discourse refers to the use of hearing, vision, touch and other senses, through language, images, sounds, movements and other means and symbol resources for communication. This phenomenon is very common, which is mainly reflected in the following aspects. For example, in order to better understand poetry, people find that it can be attached with pictures, that is, it is attractive People's interest has reached the purpose of helping people understand. In addition, people can often add some auxiliary gestures or actions, and use different tone and tone when speaking, which is also a form of multimodality. However, multimodal discourse analysis has not been paid enough attention. Only in the study of modern linguistics, some linguists have paid attention to multimodality and started to study it from the perspective of non-verbal features and linguistic features. However, it is only studied as an auxiliary expression system of language, but not as a mode of meaning expression. Although multimedia discourse analysis came into being, it was not until recent years that scholars gradually realized the importance of multimedia discourse analysis. It can be seen that multimodality has attracted a large number of linguists in China and achieved fruitful results.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.2 The Theoretical Framework of Multimodal Discourse Analysis '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguists have found that systemic functional linguistics can be used as the basic theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis. The five levels are: (1) cultural level, including ideology as the main form of culture and genre as the potential choice of discourse mode. (2) The context level includes the context configuration composed of discourse scope, discourse tone and discourse mode. (3) The meaning level includes discourse meaning and conceptual meaning, interpersonal meaning and textual meaning. (4) At the formal level, there are different formal systems to realize meaning, including lexical grammar system of language, visual ideographic form and visual grammar system, auditory ideographic form and auditory grammar system, tactile ideographic form and tactile grammar system, etc., as well as the relationship between the grammar of various modes. (5) Media level is the material form of discourse in the material world, including linguistic and non-verbal. Systemic functional linguistics provides a relatively ready-made theoretical framework for multimodal discourse analysis. On this basis, Professor Zhang Delu proposed a comprehensive theoretical framework for multimodal discourse analysis: (1) cultural level, (2) context level, (3) content level, (4) expression level&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 1.3 The Forms and Relations of Multimodal Discourse '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal discourse forms include: language, picture sense, sound sense and feeling. The typical multimodal discourse mode is a kind of modal discourse, which can not fully express its meaning, or can not express its full meaning. It needs to be supplemented by another one. The relationship between these modes is called &amp;quot;complementary relationship&amp;quot;, while the other is called non complementary relationship. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Complementary relationship can be divided into strengthening relationship and non strengthening relationship. Reinforcement relationship means that one mode is the main form of communication, while another or more forms strengthen it. For example, when expressing meaning, if language is the main form of communication, then other body movements such as gestures will strengthen the language. On the contrary, language may also be a reinforcement to other ways of communication. Strengthening relationship includes three kinds of relations: prominent, primary and secondary, and expanding. Non reinforcement refers to the relationship between two modes which are indispensable and complementary to each other. For example, in the process of watching a movie, the visual and auditory modes are combined with each other. There are also three forms of non strengthening relations: coordination, union and intersection. In the coordination relationship, different modes construct the whole meaning together, and the lack of any mode will be incomplete. Play the video at the same time, for example. The two modes of image and sound are both necessary and difficult to understand without one communication. In this case, the relationship between image and sound is harmonious. The joint relationship refers to the combination of different types of media in the same mode to express the meaning. For example, in the typical multimodal discourse form of film, the sound matched with the scene animation and the voice of interpretation are combined to reflect the meaning of auditory construction. The last one is the phenomenon of cross embodiment of meaning. For example, teachers do experiments while they are in the experimental class. At this time, the text is still unimodal. However, if you are talking with your friends about whether the weather is snowing, the size and shape of snow, and so on, the scene of snow, including the process and mode of snow, will directly participate in the overall meaning you want to express. At this time, your discourse has a strong situational dependence. A large part of the meaning of your speech is reflected by the situation, although the scene does not actively participate in it In your verbal communication. Therefore, context dependent discourse communication is multimodal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Two  Film subtitle translation theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.1 Film Works and Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the advent of the multimedia digital era, foreign film and television works continue to flow into China, so subtitle translation is becoming more and more important. More and more people use subtitles to obtain foreign related information, understand foreign cultures and even learn foreign languages. Subtitling affects people's cognition of things, and subtitle translation has become a professional auxiliary form to facilitate the audience to understand multimedia works. Gottlieb defines subtitle translation as &amp;quot;a kind of written, additional and synchronous translation type for instantaneous and multi symbolic texts&amp;quot;. (Gottlieb, 1997:309) in China, film and television translation started relatively late, and large-scale film and television translation began after the 1980s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the number of mass media translation has greatly increased, subtitle translation has not attracted enough attention of the academic community, and the research results on subtitle translation are few. In recent years, subtitle translation, as a field of translation, has attracted more and more attention from experts and scholars all over the world. Subtitles have two major functions: first, to deepen the audience's impression of some film content; second, to assist the lack of listening. There are two kinds of subtitles: the first is intralingual subtitle, the second is interlingual subtitle. Intralingual subtitle translation does not need to translate one language into another, but only converts the discourse into text. &amp;quot;Interlingual subtitle refers to the translation of the source language into the target language and superimposed on the bottom of the screen while retaining the original sound of the film and television, which is commonly referred to as subtitle translation.&amp;quot; (Li Yunxing, 2001:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.2 The Characteristics Of Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film subtitles are an important part of the film, and together with the visual image to construct the meaning, film subtitles can help the audience to understand the characteristics of the characters in the film, to master the character's character and to be familiar with the plot of the film. Film subtitle translation has the following characteristics: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, colloquialism. Subtitle translation in movies is mainly the translation of dialogues between the characters in the film. Therefore, subtitle translation should be as colloquial as possible and conform to the expression characteristics of the characters. On the premise of ensuring the coherence and smoothness of the context, the subtitle translation should be as close to life as possible so as to achieve natural and realistic effect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the characters in the film have their own unique personalities, which are often reflected by different language styles. Therefore, the second feature of film subtitle translation is to conform to the characters' personalities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, emotional, emotional help the audience better understand the plot, so the film subtitle translation should reflect the true feelings, the translation should be able to put oneself in the position and into the role, to achieve the artistic effect of sincere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, oral form is a typical feature of film subtitle translation, which is also the most obvious difference between film subtitle translation and literature translation. The basic task of translation is to provide a blueprint for dubbing. Therefore, the translation of subtitles should be consistent with the mouth shape of the characters as much as possible, and the accuracy and vividness of the translation should be guaranteed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, popularization means popularization. Popularization means that the translation can be understood by the audience on the premise of smoothness, so as to achieve the purpose of clear understanding and appreciation of both refined and popular tastes. The ultimate goal of popularization is to serve the audience and make the translation a bridge for effective communication between different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3 Strategies Of Film Subtitle Translation '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.1 Pay Attention To The Artistry Of Language '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that film is the seventh art after literature, music, dance, drama, painting and sculpture. As a young art, the only one who knows his birthday, film appeared as a popular art from the very beginning. Film is an art form with unique means of expression, and the artistry of its language is the basic element of film. Although Goethe once said: art should never be the same as reality, and it is impossible to embody art. But it turns out that film is not only a popular art, and it is the most popular art, which is called a kind of popular culture. From the point of view of the film itself, most of the films are for people to watch, and the audience of the film comes from different social strata, so their education level is also different. Therefore, the language in the subtitle of film translation must be in line with the audience's acceptance ability and actual level, so as to make the translation understood by the audience, more clearly, and achieve both refined and popular tastes. However, the vulgarization and popularization of the target language does not mean the vulgarization and generalization of the language. The language of film is rich in expressive force, and the language of subtitle translation must be accurate, natural and vivid. Therefore, in the film subtitle translation, we should not only retain the language characteristics of the source language and absorb the characteristics of foreign language expression, but also abide by the language tradition of our own culture, and use words with cultural color of the target language to translate the original text, so as to truly achieve the purpose of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.2 Literal Translation And Free Translation Should Be Audience-Centered '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristics of film subtitle translation, i.e. instantaneity and popularity, determine its translation strategies. Subtitle translation must refer to the picture and sound of the film and television. Usually, the subtitle appears in front of the audience together with the original picture, so that the audience can not only enjoy the picture, but also have time to read the subtitle. This is the duality of subtitle translation. When the audience accepts the sound, picture and subtitle information of the original text, they are integrated, complementary and contradictory. Therefore, subtitle translation must consider that subtitle is not an independent mode, it includes the creation process and the reception process. In a word, both literal translation and free translation should focus on the audience. Literal translation can absorb new foreign factors and information, and can reflect foreign culture and sentiment. Free translation is easier to be accepted by the target language audience. Film subtitle translation must take into account the audience's language level and education, and take the audience of the target language as the center and adopt correct translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 2.3.3 Processing Of Cultural Information '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an intermediary of cultural exchange, the translator's main purpose is to promote the exchange of different cultures and reduce the cultural gap. Because the film subtitle in the process of translation is subject to many restrictions, for example, there are a large number of words with strong cultural color and some special language forms, and there are many gaps in the culture of different languages and nations and can not be replaced, so it increases the difficulty of film translation. For example, when translating puns, word games and proverbs, translators usually have to give up, which is actually a treason to the original film. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three strategies to deal with cultural information in Subtitle Translation: first, the principle of cultural compensation. The principle of cultural compensation aims to preserve and introduce the cultural characteristics of foreign countries, so that the audience can understand the films of different languages and cultures. Second, adopt the principle of cultural transplantation. This principle can make subtitles more vivid, authentic and vivid. Translators need to discard the cultural characteristics of the source language and abide by the native language, so that subtitles can be easily understood and accepted by the target language audience. When neither of the two strategies is desirable, we can only use the third strategy, namely the principle of cultural coordination, which inevitably leads to the loss of cultural information in the source language and the target language. When dealing with the cultural information in subtitle translation, translators should pay attention to the combination of these three strategies with the film picture, and give full play to the illustrative and explanatory nature of the pictures, so as to achieve the purpose of cultural exchange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Three Subtitle Translation Of &amp;quot;Benjamin Button&amp;quot; From The Perspective Of Multimodal Discourse Analysis ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.1 A Brief Introduction of 'Benjamin Button' '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'Benjamin Button', directed by the famous director David Finch is adapted from Fitzgerald's novel of the same name; the film tells the story of a strange Benjamin Barton who violates the laws of nature and is born in the image of an ancient and rare old man. As time goes by, he even lives more and more young. It is a story about the reversal of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following part will analyze the characteristics of subtitles and the translation strategies that should be adopted in the expression of the film from the cultural level, context level, content level and expression level of the multimodal theoretical framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2 Multimodal Translation in Movie Subtiles '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.1 On Cultural Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of thinking patterns and habits, people have gradually formed a specific form of expression in which language can understand each other in communication. Therefore, it is particularly important whether the cultural factors in films are properly translated. Zhang Delu believes that &amp;quot;the cultural level is the key level to make communication possible&amp;quot;. In some cases, the source language and the target language can not be translated literally. Therefore, in the process of translating movie subtitles, we should not only keep the original features, that is, faithfulness, but also take into account the habitual language awareness of the target audience, that is, free translation strategies should be adopted to make the translation smooth and consistent Cultural characteristics of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English title of the film is ‘The Curious Case of Benjamin Button’, and a version is ‘本杰明·巴顿奇事’, but the translation of ‘返老还童’ has a larger audience. First of all, there is an English name in the title of Benjamin Button, which makes people feel the obscurity of the literal translation of foreign words. In Chinese, four character idioms or five or seven character quatrains or metrical poems are more catchy and easy to be accepted; Secondly, the title of &amp;quot;rejuvenate&amp;quot; is very suitable for the protagonist's inverted and retrograde life trajectory. In a word, it is very brilliant; Finally, the idiom ‘返老还童’ comes from ancient legends, which expresses people's desire for immortality and rejuvenation. Although it is a legend, modern people also want to be young and energetic, so the title of ‘返老还童’ can attract more audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
In this film, there are many translation notes added to the translation, which will explain the cross-cultural ambiguity clearly. Although there are many translations, it is the best way to make the audience accept accurate information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Daisy, the heroine, is old, she lies on the hospital bed and introduces the name of the Watchmaker: “they had the best clock maker in all of the south to build that glorious clock. His name was Mr. gateau Mr. Cake.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is: “还请来整个南方最好的钟表匠建了那座雄伟的大钟。那人叫盖图先生……蛋糕先生” (盖图/Gateau 在法语中是蛋糕之意)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is such a narration at the foundation laying ceremony of clocks and clocks: “Papa said there were people everywhere. Even Teddy · Roosevelt came.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is: “爸爸说，那天人山人海。连泰迪·罗斯福也来了( 西奥多·罗斯福，昵称泰迪美国第26 任总统)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above two examples, the comments added to the translation itself are in brackets. In the former example, &amp;quot;Mr. cake&amp;quot; suddenly appears. In the latter example, how President Roosevelt called &amp;quot;Teddy Roosevelt&amp;quot; will make the target language audience very puzzled. Although the use of annotations makes translation numerous, it is the best way for the audience to quickly obtain accurate information. The audience knows that gateau means &amp;quot;cake&amp;quot; in French, and Roosevelt has a nickname of &amp;quot;Teddy&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.2 On Context Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a specific context, communication is constrained by contextual factors (Zhang Delu, 2009). The context level elaborated by Zhang Delu includes discourse scope, discourse tone and discourse mode. In order to express meaning or transmit information, subtitle and context jointly promote the development of film plot. Subtitle translation should be subject to context. In order to make subtitle translation not appear fault phenomenon, the film plot will advance naturally, and subtitle translation should also play a role of connecting the preceding and the following. In this way, in the process of translation, the translator should consider the contextual factors and pay attention to the smoothness and coherence of the translation within the sentence itself and between the sentences in the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When describing Queenie's fertility problem, Queenie sees Benjamin's heart full of love. Her husband, Mr. Weathers, said: I know you ain't got all the parts it takes to make one of your own, but this ain't your to keep. At first it was certainly hard to understand the meaning of this sentence, but as the plot developed, Queenie prayed to the pastor for a son. After her pregnancy, she announced happily: “I had a miracle happen. The Lord saw fit to answer my prayer.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Little Daisy explained here: “ ‘I had a miracle happen’ means pregnancy.” （她有孩子了） In this way, the words said by Mr. Weathers was interpreted as: “我知道你没法有自己的孩子，可你也不能抚养这个。” Using free translation strategy, it is clear and faithful to the meaning of the source language, which makes the target language audience quickly know that Queenie likes children's characteristics and cares for Benjamin, an ugly ‘monster’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Benjamin and Daisy are reunited in New York, Benjamin said: “I thought I'd come here and sweet you off your feet or something.” The phrase &amp;quot;sweep you off your feet&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;to make you fall suddenly and deeply in love with you&amp;quot;（让你倾倒）. Benjamin and Daisy were separated from each other for many years at that time. Daisy, who was living in the dance circle, was popular and desirable there. Benjamin went to New York to find daisy after burying his father. He was in a mixed mood. In fact, he wanted to find a friend to express his melancholy. Therefore, Benjamin did not go to find Daisy to &amp;quot;fall in love&amp;quot; with her but &amp;quot;I thought I'd give you a big surprise when I came suddenly&amp;quot;(我本以为我突然过来找你会给你一个大惊喜), which is very brilliant. This sentence is more suitable for the protagonist's situation by using free translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.3 On Content Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content level of Zhang Delu's expression includes discourse meaning level and form level. Discourse meaning is the conceptual meaning, interpersonal meaning and textual meaning conveyed in language expression. In the film, subtitle is the narrator's narration and dialogue content. Film discourse requires the translator to accurately express the subtitle meaning to the audience. In the process of subtitle translation, some gas words, names and address terms can be omitted, which still does not affect the expression of discourse meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I know I don't have much to show for myself.”（我知道自己没有什么才能。） The omission of &amp;quot;well&amp;quot; does not affect the translation, but is more concise and can be understood more quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You know, you may've got a few more years out of it, but you choose to do something so special and unique that there were only a short window of time you could do it.” Daisy was in the dance business, but she had an accident later. Some expressions here such as “a few more years out of it” ( 跳几年舞), “something so special and unique”( 事业太与众不同), “a short window of time” （几年黄金时间) have been dealt more concrete, so the whole sentence is translated as: “也许，你能多跳几年舞，可你的事业太与众不同了，只有几年的黄金时间可以发展。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for its form, the formal features of different modes are interrelated and reflect the discourse meaning together (Zhang Fulu, 2009). The film system includes animation, pictures, music, language and other auditory and visual modes. Therefore, subtitles, together with listening and visual modes, work together to promote the expression of film meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Benjamin and Daisy finally met and got together. They whispered in the yellow-glowed room:&lt;br /&gt;
Daisy: “Will you still love me when my skin grows old and saggy?” ( 我要是成了黄脸婆你还会爱我吗?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin: “Will you still love me when I have acne? When I wet the bed? When I'm afraid of what's under the stairs?” ( 等我老到脸上长满青春痘，老到尿床，老到连楼梯下有什么都怕，你还会爱我吗?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pictures, music and language all revealed the happy and loving life of the two people. In general, the film is based on the narration of a diary. In the film, the dialogue between the present and the narration in the diary is carried out alternately. In addition, the old pictures, the statement of time and the voice change of the narrator are used to make the past and the present change clearly and naturally, and they are applied in the formal level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' 3.2.4 On Expression Level '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fulu believes that the expression level can be divided into language media and non-verbal media. In the language media level, he thinks that the main forms of meaning communication are sound symbols and writing symbols. For films, subtitles and subtitle translation belong to writing symbols. In the process of translating subtitles, translators should fully consider the media characteristics such as voice size, intonation strength, tone, font size and layout, which play a very important role in the expression of films. The subtitles of the film are at the bottom of the screen. Except for the notes, the translation takes up a little bit more space, and most of the subtitles in the source language and the target language occupy one line, which ensures that the audience has enough time to read the information. Non verbal media include communicators' body and nonverbal means (mainly tools and environment). Nowadays, with the progress of science and technology, movies can be played in cinemas, networks and various electronic media, and the media for appreciation is rich.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the film, the dying old Daisy's tone is slow and strenuous on the bed. With the development of the story, light or heavy, a TV beside the bed broadcast the change of Hurricane weather activity, and the weather change also reflects Daisy's condition at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Daisy hugged Benjamin, a baby in her arms, and watched him invert the end of her life. The dying Daisy dictated in a low voice and intermittent tone: &amp;quot;he looked at me and Iknow that he knew who I was.&amp;quot;. (他看着我，那一刻，我知道他认出来了) The sound of the hurricane alarm suddenly sounded, sharp and obvious, and the picture of the staff of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine was flustered, symbolizing that Benjamin's reversal clock was also washed away, and Daisy finally passed away. The sound, picture and words of the whole film are closely linked. It tells the story of eternal love, though limited in time, which is extremely shocking and thought-provoking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chapter Four Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator of the film tries his best to translate various modes such as discourse, picture, sound and music. The translation strategy is mainly free translation, and the subtitle processing is simple and appropriate, so that the audience can have a good understanding of the limited time in the film, only the eternal knowledge of love. Taking the film subtitle of &amp;quot;rejuvenation&amp;quot; as an example, this paper analyzes the characteristics of subtitle translation from the aspects of culture, context, content and expression, hoping to better understand multimodal discourse analysis and free translation strategies in film subtitle translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Barthes, R. Image-Music-Text [M]. London: Fontana, 1977. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Baldry, A. &amp;amp; P. J. Thibault. Multimodal Transcription and Text Analysis[M]. London: Equinox Publishing, 2006. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Forceville. Multimodal Transcription and Text Analysis: A Multimedia Toolkit and Coursebook [J]. Journal of Pragmatics, 2007, 1235-1238. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Edgar Bernad-Mechó. Multimodal Discourse Analysis of Link⁃ ing Metadiscursive Elements in Two Opencourseware Lectures (MOOCs)[J]. Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences.2015, 61-66. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Aylanda Dwi Nugroho. The Generic Structure of Print Adver⁃ tisement of Elizabeth Arden’s INTERVENE: A Multimodal Discourse Analysis [J]. DOAJ.2009, 70-85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 封霞.文化翻译视角下的电影字幕翻译——以《哈利·波特》 系列电影为例[J]. 才智.2016. [7] 刘金菁. 多模态话语分析对高中英语词汇教学的启示[J]. 教 育教学论坛.2014. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘秀丽; 张德禄; 张宜波.外语教师多模态话语与学生学习 积极性的关系研究[J]. 外语电化教学.2013. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 阚凤.模态话语分析视角下的电影字幕翻译——以电影《哈 利·波特与混血王子》为例[J].理论观察,2014.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[10] 沈国荣.论《哈利·波特》电影字幕翻译[J].电影文学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[11] 孙毅.多模态话语意义建构——以2011西安世界园艺博览 会会徽为基点[J]. 外语与外语教学.2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 徐协.中国元素广告的多模态话语分析[J]. 当代传播.2013. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 姚群. 基于态度系统的《哈利·波特》字幕与配音翻译研究 [A]. 北京交通大学.2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 张德禄.多模态话语分析综合理论框架探索[J].中国外语, 2009. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 周姗.多模态视角下的俄语公益广告话语分析[A]. 北京外 国语大学.2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Machine Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
=='''On the C-E Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions from the Perspective of Adaptation Theory - A Case Study of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company 陈永相 Chen Yongxiang 202070080582'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;陈永相 Chen Yongxiang 202070080582&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine (hereinafter referred to as TCM), the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, boasts the favorable curative effect and a good reputation across the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative” and national economy, TCM has been playing an increasingly significant role in international trade, attracting more attention of foreign medical experts and consumers. As the essential attachment of a medicine, medicine instructions belong to the genre of practical writing, characterized by the unique language structure and stylistic features, guiding doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicines, such as usage and dosage, actions and indications, contraindication, etc. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. Due to the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, however, plenty of problems appear on the C-E translation of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Adaptation Theory proposed by the Belgian pragmatist Jef Verschueren, language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. Translation is a cross-cultural communication activity, which involves language usage and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so on between source language and target language, and to adapt with different contexts, mentalities, cultures, etc. so as to achieve the ideal goal, from which the Adaptation Theory can be applied exactly into the study of translation. This paper will apply Adaptation Theory, therefore, as the theoretical framework, to study the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. Employing the core concepts and investigating aspects of Adaptation Theory, the author tries to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine instruction translation, Adaptation Theory, Yulin Pharmaceutical Company &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中药是我国医药文化的瑰宝，有着良好的疗效和口碑。随着“一带一路倡议”的稳步推进和中国经济的平稳发展，中药药品在国际贸易中所占比重日益增加，得到了国外许多医疗专家和消费者的关注。药品说明书作为药品的重要附件，是一种实用文体，有其自身的语言结构和文体特点，能够指导医生与患者了解和熟悉药品作用、用法用量、适应症和禁忌等。而中医药品说明书英译作为中医英译的一个重要组成部分，其英译质量决定了药品能否被医生和患者正确理解和使用，以及中医药产品的国际贸易繁荣。然而，由于英语和汉语之间存在着不可避免的语言和文化差异，中医药品说明书英译依然存在着较大问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比利时语用学家维索尔伦提出的语言顺应论认为，语言的使用是一个不断作出选择和顺应的动态过程。翻译作为一项跨文化交际活动，需要在源语与目的语之间，就用词、翻译策略等方面进行选择，对不同语境、心理、文化等层面作出顺应。可见顺应论适用于翻译研究。因此本文以顺应论作为理论依据，通过对广西玉林制药公司中医药品说明书英译进行分析研究，运用顺应论的核心概念和研究视角，进一步探讨如何更好地翻译中医药品说明书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中医药品说明书翻译，顺应论，玉林制药公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Research Background of the Study====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, TCM has been through a profound history in China. Since “The Belt and Road Initiative” proposed for the first time, as an indispensable part in medical industry, TCM has tapped the potential of development opportunity to boost its reform so as to better make inroads into the international market. Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a renowned TCM pharmacy enterprise mainly engaged in R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of Chinese medicines, one of the China Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties. In 2015, Consun Pharmaceutical Group Lt. has successfully brought partial share of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, which, in return, brought opportunities for the IPO and industrialization of the company. As the essential attachment of TCM medicine, the instructions guide doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicine correctly, which closely relates to consumer safety and are of great significance. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. The high quality translation versions of TCM instructions will accelerate TCM to enter into the international market, to occupy more competitive market share, and to better popularize the excellent TCM culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Significance and Purpose of the Study====	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is noticed that studies and researches on TCM at home and abroad have boomed since the ancient Silk Road period. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from experts. Because of the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, a lot of problems appear on the translation of TCM instructions. And against such a backdrop, there are still no settled rules or translation standards to be applied and favored in the translation of TCM instructions, hence it’s quite essential to touch upon the area of C-E translation of TCM instructions in a more comprehensive and systematic way so as to find out more effective methods and strategies for the instruction translation. Adaptation Theory is proposed by Jef Verschueren, he thinks that language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. As a cross-cultural communication activity, translation is a type of language use and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so forth between source language and target language. A good translation version of TCM instructions can appropriately guide both doctors and patients to understand the pharmacological functions, usage and dosage, actions and indications and contraindications of medicines. Therefore, the quality of instruction translation has a direct impact on whether TCM can be favored and obtained a good reputation among overseas medical industry and consumers. This paper studies the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, trying to take the Company as a case study to further discuss how to translate TCM instructions in a better way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Literature Review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Features of TCM Instructions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being the essential attachment of a medicine, the instruction contains important information that explains what the medicine is, how to take it and the effects after taking it, guiding doctors and patients to understand and use medicines properly. It closely relates to consumers’ safety. Thus, TCM instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. However, the information covered in most TCM instructions is drug name, ingredients, actions and indications, usage and dosage, while adverse effects, precautions, pharmacological effects, drug interaction, contraindications etc. are quite simple, even without any description of these items, failing to meet the requirement of international standards. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, due to the profound history of TCM developed in China, most of the unique TCM languages derived from the abstract philosophical concepts of ancient times remain being used until now, say, classical style and semi-classical style, which are accepted and favored by the TCM community, causing difficulties in translating them into English. And hence four-character structure, vagueness and ambiguity of the language, and no equivalence between Chinese and English are the main features of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four-character structure is concise but comprehensive in meaning, implying the extensive and abstract medical concepts of TCM. The tradition of using it to describe the symptoms and ways of treatment in TCM hasn’t been changed over time but continued to be applied and advocated in modern society. The TCM instructions are difficult to understand and translate, for the peculiar traits of TCM language, as well as the technical terms coming, directly or indirectly, from the abstract medical concepts of TCM, characterized by the unique treatment method as a whole in human body, and seeking to find answers and balance principles in nature to explain the causes and treatments of diseases, which is usually not the literal one but beyond cognition. In addition, there are gaps and non-equivalence between TCM and Western Medicine. Most TCM instruction translations apply technical terms from Latin in terms of ingredients, but adopt simple words and phrases for describing actions and indications, since the TCM language with Chinese characteristics finds no match in English. Ordinary people, as well as translators, who do not have the professional knowledge may have great difficulty in understanding and translating them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Studies of TCM Instruction Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine wasn’t legal once in the United States until 1975, as many scholars and experts were skeptical about its medical theory and way of treatment. Since the establishment of China, the government has been devoting great efforts to the recognition and popularization of TCM across the world. And from then on, a lot of studies and researches based on the translation of TCM have been published at home and abroad. Regarding the translation of TCM instructions, however, little attention has been drawn from the experts. In view of the special wording and the abstract theory of TCM, the translation of TCM instructions is of great difficulty and complexity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, the translation of TCM instructions on the market, to a large extent, lacks readability and translation standards. Against such a backdrop, some scholars have striven to make some breakthroughs yet. Nigel Wiseman (2000) systematically elaborates the concept of “oriented by the source” in his dissertation, Translation of Chinese Medicine Terms: A Source Oriented Approach, in terms of the translation of TCM language, believing that the translation of TCM, as well as the instructions, should respect the original style and keep it in the target text as much as possible. In 2002, Translation of TCM Directions (《中医药说明书的英译》) written by Ouyang Lifeng (2002) put forward some practical methods for the translation of TCM instructions. He advocates “naturalization” and “readjustment”, namely, adaptation strategy, should be applied in translation, and if necessary, some additions and deletions are acceptable on the basis of faithfulness to the original text. Guided by Professor Ouyang, his student, Xiaoqiong, applies Peter Newmark’s Communicative Approach in her master’s thesis, On the Translation of TCM Booklets of Direction-The Communicative Approach (2008) to study the features of TCM instructions, suggesting that different approaches should be adopted regarding to different parts of the instructions. On translation Strategies of Chinese Medicine Instruction from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches written by Luo Haiyan (2009) conducts a relatively profound research under the guidance of Functionalist Approach in terms of each part of TCM instructions. She finds out the translation of TCM instructions is not very identical and comprehensible. Cao Qing’s thesis, A Study on Translation of Chinese Pharmaceutical Instruction (2011) states the common problems of translation instructions and advises three translation methods, namely literal translation, conversion and free translation under the Skopos Theory. There are still other scholars aiming at one aspect or another to further study the translation of TCM instructions, all of which exert a significant impact for references in translating TCM instructions. From the perspectives of Zhang Mengjing (1995), Ning Zhishou and Liu Cuiwei (1997), and Fu Wei (2006), the current TCM instruction translation lacks faithfulness, readability and incompatibility with conventional norms, suggesting that more attention should be paid in this field. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn from the above literature that studies on TCM instruction translation can be conducted from a wide scope. For the great distinction between western and Chinese culture, and the abstract medical principles of TCM, much has to be done to make the translation of TCM instructions more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. 	&lt;br /&gt;
		&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Adaptation Theory Applied in Traditional Chinese Medicine Instruction Translation of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what has been mentioned above, as the important attachment of TCM, the instructions provide the correct and detailed medical information to doctors and consumers, guiding them to take medicine scientifically and properly, and hence the medicine instructions must be objective, accurate and concise. As one of the China Top 50 TCM pharmacy enterprises, Guangxi Yulin Pharmaceutical Company is a famous brand in the whole country, boasting 12 national protected TCM varieties, and the buyout also boosts the process of IPO and reform. Through observation of the C-E translation instructions of TCM for foreigners and export, hence there are some certain instructive significance for the translation of TCM instructions. Because of the special characteristics of TCM instructions and the limited information included in the instructions of the company, this part tries to analyze the C-E translation instructions from the perspective of Adaptation Theory, mainly employing the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Contextual Correlates of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As introduced earlier, according to Verschueren, the ingredients of contextual correlates of adaptability largely include the physical world, social world, and mental world. However, the author will mainly concentrates on the adaptation to the mental world and social world due to the limited materials collected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Adaptation to the Mental World=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the mental world, it involves the personality, emotions, beliefs, cognitive levels, motivations, intentions and so on of both sides of language users. In the translation process, translators should take target readers’ mind into account, not just concentrating on personal mental world or literally translating the original text from one language to another language without any adaptation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, consumers of drugs tend to rely on more renowned brands when facing a bunch of medicines displayed on the shelves. The key to attract their attention not only counts on the high quality of TCM, but also on the instructions with rigorous standards, concise specification and overall comprehensibility, delivering a sense of authority and credibility. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with, the name of drugs is the most direct information delivered to the consumers. Thus, a good name of the TCM can catch the eyes of buyers in the very beginning. “正骨水” is the most famous and important product of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, however, the translation of its name in the instruction simply applies transliteration and Chinese Pinyin, namely, “Zheng Gu Shui” , which fails to adapt with the mental world of target readers. Apparently, Pinyin isn’t the way of expression that they are familiar with. Translators should consider their mental expectation and make adaptation with their familiar ways of expression. In that point, “Bone-setting Liquor” would be a better name for the medicine. “Bone-setting” means the medicine is effective for the symptoms of bone problems, and “liquor” implies the ingredients involved alcohol and other irritating ingredients so that consumers can be aware of the precautions and avoid using it on fragile mucous membranes and anabrotic wounds. Also, the same type of medicine can apply the same way of translation, such as, “金装正骨水” can be translated to “Golden Bone-setting Liquor”, and “极品正骨水” is rendered as “Superb Bone-setting Liquor”. Such a name conveys the correct medical information to consumers and better adapt to their thinking patterns.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “睡安胶囊”, the translation version is “Shui’an Jiaonang” . Obviously, it will confuse foreigners since they don’t recognize Chinese Pinyin in their cognitive levels. Translators should at least use “capsule” to indicate the medicine is some type of capsules effective for the sleeping problems. A well-recognized name will arouse attention and interest among consumers, attracting them to purchase the medicine. In order to adapt with their mental expectation and intention, as Ouyang (2002) advocates, naturalization or domesticating translation can be applied in translation. “Sleep Mate” or “Insomnia Killer” can better attract their attention and adapt with their beliefs and cognitive levels. In English, “mate” is a common word, which will be more acceptable and natural in such combination, and “killer” combined with “insomnia” implies the meaning of solving the insomnia problems, which is also more suitable and adaptable with their emotions and motivations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good name of the medicine can not only imply the function of the medicine, conveying the essential information to customers, but also can draw their attention and arouse their desires to purchase the medicine. Meeting the demand and preference with the mental world of target people is also one of the requirements of medicine instructions. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, if transliteration or simply adopting Chinese Pinyin to translate the names of medicines will confuse customers and cause misunderstanding, adaptation is required, and not just words, but also translation strategies should be taken consideration when making adaptation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Adaptation to the Social World=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren (2000:91) states that there is no principled limit to the range of social factors that linguistic choices are inter-adaptable with. Basically, social settings and culture play a significant role in the process of translation. What distinguishes TCM from Western Medicine mainly lies on the cultural differences. Language is the carrier of culture, and the cultural differences can be embodied in different languages, and then shown and reflected in society. Instruction translation, as the cross-cultural communication activity, is influenced largely by cultural differences in different social worlds. Followings are the very typical translation examples to illustrate the point:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1(感冒止咳露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source Text (ST): 用于感冒或流感发热，头痛鼻塞, 伤风咳嗽，咽痛，肢痛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target Text (TT): Used for the treatment of cold, flu and fever, headache and nasal congestion, wind damage cough, angina and melalgia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Revised Text (RT): Used for cold, flu, fever, headache, snuffle, cough, sore throat and pain in muscles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, “伤风” in Chinese means getting cold because of the invasion of “风” into the human body. “风” is actually one of the six exogenous pathogenic factors according to the medical theory of TCM, which cannot be explained from the perspective of Western Medicine. In western society, people have no concept that the natural phenomenon, say, “风” or “火”, will cause diseases in the human body. So the revised text deletes this term with TCM characteristics to avoid ambiguity and makes it more natural and understandable in English. In addition, most common patients who seek to buy medicines in pharmacies might not have the specific knowledge of medical field due to different social settings and backgrounds, thus, “angina” and “melalgia” might be beyond recognition and acceptance. Western world highlights the importance of brevity and conciseness in their society, and they place emphasis on simplification and efficiency, seldom using the very technical terms in their lives. Such social settings and cultural differences must be considered so as to make adaptation when translating. Besides, “nasal congestion” is the word-for-word translation and may cause misunderstanding among foreigners. So the revised text adopts “snuffle” and “sore throat” to indicate the meaning of “鼻塞” and “咽痛”, applying these simple words to make adaptation with cultural differences in different social worlds, and renders “melalgia” into “pain in muscles” to better deliver the meaning of “肢痛”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 (治咳枇杷露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 治疗儿童伤风呃逆，咳嗽痰盛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Used for children’s wind-damage hiccup, cough and exuberant phlegm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Used for cold, hiccup, cough and sputum in children&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, example 2 also translates “ 伤风” into “ wind damage”, which is not appropriate in such description. As mentioned above, additions and deletions, if necessary, can be applied to make adaptation in translation. So the revised text deletes “wind damage” and “exuberant phlegm”, adopting noun coordination and making it more readable and adaptable to the social world of target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation of instructions is not always the first option in the C-E translation of instructions. For translators, the first thing they should consider is to be faithful to the original meaning of the text, not the text itself. They need to make adaptation to the target readers’ social world, for instance, social status, social settings, social background, cultural differences, etc., striving to make the translation concise and easy to understand in their society. Amid such different social worlds, translators must bear in mind to render localization of different cultures to make adaptation without causing ambiguity and misunderstanding while successfully keeping and delivering the implied meanings as much as possible.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:26, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Structural Objects of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translationn====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Verschueren, linguistic choice-making takes place at all levels of structure that shows variability of any kind (2000:15). As indicated in Part two, for the reason of limited information covered in the TCM instructions, the materials collected from the company would be more meaningful if concentrating on the lexical level of the actions and indications of the instructions, which exactly features the typical four-character structure and language traits of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Adaptation to the Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Differences in lexical level between TCM and Western Medicine largely reflect on terminologies and descriptions of diseases. The four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning. Currently, most translation versions of instructions are literally word-for-word translation and transliteration, failing to deliver the correct meanings implied in those TCM terminologies and words and lacking readability and authenticity. Here are some typical translation examples of the actions and indications of the medicines in Yulin Pharmaceutical Company:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3(蛤蚧补肾丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 小便频数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Frequent urination&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 祛风除湿	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Dispel wind and eliminated dampness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve rheumatic pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 (珍黄丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 消肿止痛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Ease a swelling and relieve pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve swelling pain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese four-character structure in TCM language is concise in form but comprehensive in meaning, and most of them are the causal relationship. &amp;quot;祛风除湿&amp;quot; is a typical example. “风湿” is a disease caused by the invasion of “风” into the human body, if &amp;quot;风邪&amp;quot; cannot be removed from the body soon, &amp;quot;湿&amp;quot; will appear and gather together near the joints, causing diseases and pains in joints according to the medical theory of TCM. So, &amp;quot;祛风&amp;quot; is actually the result of &amp;quot;除湿&amp;quot;, and vice versa. And the example of “消肿止痛”, it is usually can be explained that pain is caused by swelling as the result of illness or injury. Once the swelling disappears, so does the pain. According to the example 3, &amp;quot;小便频数&amp;quot; is translated into “Frequent urination”, using the structure of &amp;quot;adjective+noun&amp;quot; in English, which is concise in form and easy to understand. So the revised text of example 4 and 5 can also adopt such structure and translate into &amp;quot;Relieve rheumatic pain&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Relieve swelling pain&amp;quot;, not only implying the causal relationship between the lines, concise and simple, but also avoiding translating repetitive meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 (感冒止咳露)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 止咳化痰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Suppress cough and transform phlegm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve cough and sputum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7 (乌军治胆片)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 疏肝解郁	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To course the liver and resolve depression&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RT: Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above two examples, &amp;quot;止咳化痰&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;Suppress cough and transform phlegm&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is “To course the liver and resolve depression”. It is noticed that simply employing the literal meaning of words to translate TCM instructions doesn’t work, especially in such medical context. Translators cannot ignore the relationship between the words and the context then make translation of words in isolation. &amp;quot;化痰' means the symptom of sputum would be relieved and cured soon after taking the medicine, and hence here, the key words are &amp;quot;咳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;痰&amp;quot;, not the verbs. So the translation of &amp;quot;Relieve cough and sputum&amp;quot; would be more comprehensible and readable. And the example of  &amp;quot;疏肝解郁&amp;quot; is actually another one that can be evidenced the casual relationship in TCM language. &amp;quot;疏&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;解&amp;quot; deliver the same meaning in such context, and &amp;quot;肝郁&amp;quot; is not the meaning of &amp;quot;depression of liver&amp;quot; but the irregular circulation and stagnation of the abstract &amp;quot;Qi&amp;quot; in liver from the perspective of TCM. So translating into &amp;quot;Relieve Qi stagnation in liver&amp;quot; retains the original meaning of Chinese and makes it more acceptable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Summary=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the characteristics of four-character structure in TCM language, the phenomenon of repetitive meaning implied between the lines is quite common. For translators, they should fully understand what meanings indicated between those words and phrases prior to translating them into another language. According to Adaptation Theory, language has the properties of variability, negotiability and adaptability. Facing abundant choices of words in English, translators should choose the most appropriate words and expressions after negotiation to make adaptation to the lexical level, the structure, the context, etc. preferred in English.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, translators should make linguistic choices not just at the lexical level, but also the syntactic level, textual level, rhetorical level etc. literally all levels of linguistic structures. Due to the limited information contained in TCM instructions of the company, this part mainly develops from the adaptation of lexical level, finding out that most translations apply literal translation with abusive usage of words, failing to deliver the correct meaning implied in TCM language and lacking readability and authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the great progresses of TCM over years, Yin(阴) and Yang(阳), Wuxing(五行) and Qi(气), these basic concepts in TCM have been accepted and recognized among foreigners. It can be adopted directly when translating the TCM instructions. With regard to the verbs in TCM language, literal translation sometimes might arouse skepticism and confusion of target readers and fail to deliver the correct meaning and the effectiveness of medicines. Translators should adapt the wording preference in target language and try to naturalize the translation but avoid abusive usage of words. Thus translators in this field should be equipped with excellent bilingual ability, sufficient background knowledge of TCM and Western Medicine, and the understanding of linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Dynamics of Adaptability in TCM Instruction Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As stated above, translation is a process of dynamic adaptation and involves the process of structural reconstruction and meaning regeneration. According to Verschueren (2000:157) “...strategies are always involved in any type of communication.” It means not just linguistic choices, but also translation strategies are dynamic because of different time, context and structure of both sides of language usage and each of them varies in line with relative factors when language users make choices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation can be embodied from different words, phrases and translation strategies, even different languages applied in the medicine instructions. As for the part of ingredients, the instructions of the company employ Latin to indicate each TCM, for instance: Radix Notoginseng (三七), Herba Artemisiae Scopariae (茵陈), Fructus Lycii (枸杞), Poria (茯苓), Radix Codonopsis (党参), Rhizoma Dioscoreae (山药). It is usually the part where doctors and experts who have the specific knowledge of this field would be interested in, and using Latin to translate the TCM is the international standard of naming medicines, hence it is a way of adaptation. While next to the part of actions and indications, it resorts to different words and phrases in English to describe the indications of each medicine. English is apparently a better option for its universality and compatibility that common people can easily understand what the medicine is, and how to take it. Such adaptation to each part of the instruction in language shows the dynamics of adaptability in TCM instruction translation. Following are some examples to show the dynamics of adaptability in translation:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 (正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 舒筋活络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To remove obstruction from collateralls and channels and relieve muscular contracture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 舒筋活络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To relax and activate tendons&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation of “舒筋活络”, example 8 and example 9 employ different words to deliver the meaning. The former is detailed and elaborated, delivering the original meaning implied in the lines while the latter is relatively simple, only using “tendons” to express the meaning of “筋络”. Besides the different specifications of “正骨水” and “金装正骨水”, the ingredients of these two medicines also show a wide difference, contributing to the different words and methods adopted in the same description of indications. From the above examples, it can be noticed, to some extent, that translators go through negotiation and then make dynamic adaptation with regard to different medicines. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 (金装正骨水)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 旺盛局部血液循环, 增强细胞活力&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To strengthen partial blood circulation and improve vitality of cells&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11 (筋骨王)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 改善局部血液循环，增强细胞活力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To accelerate local blood circulation, increase vitality of cells&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 and example 11 are actually delivering the same meaning, but they change the words and phrases to adapt with two different medicines. With the variability and adaptability of language, the meaning of “增强” can be expressed by “improve” and “increase”, and translators employs “partial” and “local” to express the meaning of “局部”. As for the similar actions and indications, the translations of which vary in different medicines, demonstrating that translation is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 (睡安胶囊)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 清心除烦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 (蛤蚧补肾丸)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 壮阳益肾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 and example 13 apply free translation to deliver the meaning of actions and indications of these two medicines. “清心除烦” is rendered into “To put your mind in a complete state of relaxation”, and “To strengthen male sexual potency and boost the kidney” is more like the paraphrase of “壮阳益肾”. Both the translations are much easier to understand and adapt to consumers’ mind in a better way. Unlike the others, the above translations avoid literal translation, which will be too demanding and abstract for both sides of translators and target people, and they resort to free translation to convey the correct pharmacological actions, simplifying the instructions and making adaptation with the translation strategies to better resolve the cultural differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating a TCM instruction can never be a mechanical activity of making translation from one language to another; rather, it entails dynamic adaptation to the differences between source language and target language. According to the Adaptation Theory, language use is a dynamic process of linguistic choice-making, which should adapt to contextual correlates and structural objects of language. As a type of more complex language use related to different languages, C-E translation of TCM instructions is a dynamic process of adaptation to different contexts and linguistic structures. However, the dynamic linguistic choices require language users to go through negotiation with themselves when facing abundant choices to eventually choose the most appropriate forms and strategies in accordance with different contexts and linguistic structures so as to fulfill the communicative intention. In other words, translators should avoid abusive usage of variability and adaptability of language, being faithful to the original meaning of texts to meet the standard of translation as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a significant carrier of TCM information, the instruction is a bridge that links the excellent TCM theories and effectiveness to the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative”, TCM will be learned and used across the world at a much larger scale. Under the guidance of Adaptation Theory, this paper employs the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability, mainly concentrating on the adaptation to the mental world, social world, and the adaptation to the lexical level to study the C-E translation of the TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion can be drawn that the C-E translation of TCM instructions of the Company is not that satisfactory after research. It doesn’t deal with the cultural differences between TCM and Western Medicine properly. Literal translation and abusive usage of words frequently appear in the C-E translation of instructions, failing to deliver the correct meaning and lacking readability and credibility, having a bad impact on the brand image. While at same time, there are some places worthy to be praised from the perspective of Adaptation Theory. It shows the dynamics of adaptability in the C-E translation of TCM instructions, which can be demonstrated through the various words, phrases, strategies applied in the process of translation. Still, much work has to be done to improve the quality of translation and make it more comprehensible and compatible with target cultures and consumers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Adaptation Theory, as a way of language use, translation involves the continuous making of linguistic choices. Not only words, language forms and structures, but also strategies should be taken into consideration when translating. Translators should adapt with the differences between English and Chinese, and meanwhile, pay attention to the features of TCM instructions, avoiding some obvious mistakes to achieve the ultimate goal of keeping the original meaning of TCM while delivering the accurate and rigorous medical information to foreigners. So the author advocates that adaptation is required during the process of translation, combined with transliteration and literal translation for some simple and basic concepts in TCM that have been well-recognized by foreigners, free translation and domesticating translation should be adopted with regard to the cultural differences in translation, if necessary, additions and deletions are also appreciated on the basis of being faithful to the original meaning of texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately, due to the limited materials collected and the incompetence of the author, the analysis of this paper only applies the contextual correlates of adaptability, structural objects of adaptability and dynamics of adaptability of Adaptation Theory, failing to study in a more comprehensive way. In addition, this paper only conducts the research in studying the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company, failing to reach at a larger scale. Last but not least, there are still some drawbacks and imperfections in Adaptation Theory, which the author fails to touch upon for lacking of knowledge and experience. Still, the author is willing to take all comment and advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Homby. (2014). ''Oxford Advanced Learner's English-Chinese Dictionary''. ''The Commercial Press, Oxford University, extended eighth edition''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bhatia, V. K. (1993). Analyzing Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings. ''Longman''.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Carl James. (2003). Error in Language Learning and Use: Exploring Error Analysis. Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Fischbach, Henry. (1998). Translation and Medicine. American Translators Association Scholarly ''Monograph Series''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nigel Wiseman. (2000). Translation of Chinese medicine terms: A source oriented approach. University of Exeter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren J. (1987). Pragmatic as a Theory of Linguistic Adaptation. ''International Pragmatic Association''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschueren J. (2000). ''Understanding Pragmatics''. ''Edward Arnold Ltd.'', Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Qing 曹情. (2011). 中文药品说明书的翻译[Translation of Chinese Drug Instructions]. 南华大学. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Wei 傅微. (2006). 语篇视点理论在中药说明书翻译中的运用[Application of Discourse Perspective Theory in Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions]. 广西大学外国语学院. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Haiyan 罗海燕. (2009). 功能主义翻译理论关照下的中药说明书的翻译[Translation of Chinese Medicine Instructions from the Perspective of Functionalist Translation Theory]. 南京中医药大学. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhaoguo 李照国. ( 2008). 中医基本名词术语英译国际标准化研究[Research on International Standardization of English Translation of Basic Terminology of Traditional Chinese Medicine]. 上海科学技术出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Bangxin 马邦新. (1998). 英文药品说明书的翻译[Translation of English Medicine Instructions]. ''中国科技翻译'' (1998), (3)16-18. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ni Zhishou, Liu Cuiwei 宁之寿, 刘翠微. (1997). 也谈药品说明书的翻译[On the Translation of Medicine Instructions]. ''上海科技翻译'' (1997), (2)31-33. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Lifeng 欧阳利锋. (2002). 中医药说明书的英译[English Translation of TCM instructions]. ''中国科技翻译'' (2002), 15(2)17-20. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Qiong 肖琼. (2008). 中医药说明书的翻译[Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions]. 广东外语外贸大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Binye 袁斌业. (2009). 语言顺应论对翻译的启示[Enlightenment of Linguistic Adaptation Theory on Translation]. ''四川外国语学院院报'' (2009), (9)111-113. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mengjing 张梦井. (1995). 药品说明书的英译问题[Problems of English Translation on Medicine Instructions]. ''中国科技翻译'' (1995), (2)6-9. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Shumei 周书梅. (2013). 顺应论视角下的翻译研究[Translation Studies from the Perspective of Adaptation Theory]. ''山东省农业管理干部学院学报'' (2013), 30(5)138-140. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 13:33, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation or not? 	莫玲	Mo Ling 202070080602 &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;专业 is Missing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;莫玲 Mo Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science and technology constitutes a primary productive force. In the contemporary era, with the continuous development of science and technology, artificial intelligence has shown more and more mighty strength, and machine translation has also been derived in the field of translation. In this regard, many people are beginning to worry that machine translation will one day replace human translation. When it comes to me, science and technology is people-oriented, and the continuous development of it aims at servimg mankind in a better standard. Therefore, it is not realistic to separate science and technology from humanities. The appropriate way to solve this dilemma is to integrate the two to achieve the perfectly qualitative change of &amp;quot;1 + 1 &amp;gt; 2&amp;quot;. This paper will first analyze the cons and pros of human translation and machine translation, and then explore the development of computer-aided translation based on the combination of the two types above and the progress should be made in different sectors among our society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human Translation, Machine Translation, CAT, Compatibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
机器翻译会取代人工翻译吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
科技是第一生产力。在当代，随着科学技术的不断发展，人工智能展现出越来越强大的实力，在翻译领域也相应地衍生出了机器翻译。对此许多人都开始担心机器翻译终有一天会取代人工翻译。在笔者看来，科技以人为本，科学技术的不断发展是为了更好的为人类服务。因而将科技与人文割裂开来的观点是并不现实的，最好的解决办法应是将二者结合起来，实现1+1＞2的完美质变。本文将分析人工翻译与机器翻译各自的优势和劣势，进而探讨二者相结合的后的计算机辅助翻译的发展和社会各个层面应该做出的改进。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人工翻译，机器翻译，计算机辅助翻译，融合&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these years, artificial intelligence has experienced a skipping development and more and more advanced technologies have been applied in our daily life. For example, many factories have introduced some robots to replace the repetitive works done by ordinary workers before. In addition, some restaurants have adopted robots to send the dishes to guests, etc. More and more cases in our life demonstrate the gigantic strength of science and technology. Panicked by this reality, a constantly growing number of people are worrying that they will lose their job one day when the artificial intelligence are more practical than them. This anxiety is also quite common in translation industry. In this field , human translation and machine translation are the two main kinds of translation methods. The former merely relies on the single person to do tranlation, while the latter is based on the vast corpus and developed technique. Since this enormous contrast, some people put forward a question that “Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation?” The answer is absolutely “no”. Actually, these two approaches are not incompatible. Instead, they both have their own advantages and disadvantages and through analysis,we can find that they can remedy their shortbacks by learning the valuable aspects from the other so as to form a “perfect pitch”. In other words,they are complementary to each other. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;quotation is missing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 08:53, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on these viewpoints, first of all , the pros and cons of human translation and machine translation will be displayed one by one and then the new type of translation---computer-aided translation will be analyzed in detail. At last,confronted with the constantly changing world there are somes personal suggestions for those who work in the translation industry or those who are preparing to march into this field as well as government, colleges and universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Pros and Cons of Human Translation and Machine Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Human Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1 The Advantages =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the traditional main force of translation, mankind own some irreplaceable edges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, they master a sordid foundation about the translation work, including extensive vocabularies, complex grammars, the construction of sentences and so on and so forth. Therefore, it’s hardly for them to make such mistakes.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, due to the advanced education they have received, a great number of them has an encyclopedic knowledge about many fields. Furthmore, during the years of  learning foreign languages, they have acquired not only the language knowledge but also the histories and cultures of these countries so that they are able to handle with the problems of cultural differences in translation very well.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, people have an capacity of rich emotion and thoughtful mind. When facing with some obscure translation materials, at the beginning they will make a transformation about it and then translate it with their understanding yet maintaining the main idea of the original texts.(Zhu Chaowei 2018,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is more, people are able to summarize the experiences and lessons in the process of translation and then form their own theory. Until now, there have existed a bunch of translation theories to guide the subsequent translators. Such as “faithfulness”(translation should convey the content of the original faithfully and accurately), “expressiveness”(smooth and fluent translation) and “elegance”(the translation should be exquisite) by Yanfu, &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; by Eugene Nida, skopos theory by Hans Vermeer, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Disadvantages=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the volume of brain is limited and it is impossible for mankind to memorize all the things in the world. Sometimes, they may forget what they have translated and in result cause a repetition of the same work they have done before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is showed from some data that the output of human translation is 2000 words per person in eight hours. Actually that speed is a little bit slow especially when there are strenuous tasks waiting for them. Besides, editors have to check and revise their translations which is quite time-wasting.(Chen Yi 2018,30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, most translators work for governments, institutions, companies or some rich indivuduals. And right now in the translation market ,the standard price are several hundred Yuan per thousand characters. And the wage of intepreting is even more expensive. As a result, ordinary people won’t bother to hire a private translator. Under some circumstances, human translation can’t give a hand to the needed immediately. For instance, when Chinese people are travelling in the foreign countries, they can’t understand the words of those foreigners. At that time, an opportune and cheap translation tool is more desirable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Machine Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Superiorities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the condition mentioned above, machine translation can meet tourists' needs perfectly. There are many translation applications in the app store, just like Baidu Translation, Google Translation, Youdao Translation, Hujiang Translation and so on. All of them are free for using and able to translate the language you input in just 1 second. And these applications have covered dozens of foreign languages so as to be the optimizing choice for many people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the adoptation in daily life, machine translation has also been utilized in some important conferences. &amp;quot;Translation headset&amp;quot; is one of the most popular translation tools. It is usually combined with a smartphone application to translate the foreign language it heard to users. &amp;quot;After decades of research, we have created an algorithmic framework to recognize language patterns in the same way as the human brain (neural network),&amp;quot; said Andrew Ochoa, CEO of Waverly labs. By combining it with speech recognition technology, we have greatly improved the accuracy of translation. &amp;quot; Therefore, Wearable translation machines made by companies like Waverly labs are really popular at conferences(Global Collections 2020,17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology as well as the artificial intelligence, the system of machine translation has been polished step by step. Nowadays, it has built a huge corpus which contains tens of millions of storations, and translation with high accuracy can be available in some non-literary texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 The Inferiorities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, a lot of noticeable defects still remain in machine translation. When it comes to the literary genres just like proses, poems and ancient essays, machine translation is not familiar with the language habits of these genres so as to incline to a failure in comprehending the latent meaning of the words thus nor it can work out an outstanding translation. In most cases it will adopt the method of literal translation, which is a confusing version, which can not express the idea of source language and the images in it can be missed. Take the following poem for example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
江雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唐 柳宗元&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
千山鸟飞绝，万径人踪灭。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孤舟蓑笠翁，独钓寒江雪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Version of Baidu Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
River Snow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Birds flying away,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trail of thousands of people;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lone boat with a straw hat,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fishing alone in cold river snow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Version of Xu Yuanchong'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fishing in snow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From hill to hill no bird in flight,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From path to path no man in sight;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lonely fisherman afloat&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is fishing snow in lonely boat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between these two versions, we can easily identify which one is better. In Xu’s translation, he translates “鸟飞绝” &amp;amp;“人踪灭”into “no bird in flight” and “no man in sight”, which get rid of the form of the original text, not only expressing the deep meaning, but also conforming to the English expression habit. In addition, due to the repetition of two sentences in the same pattern, readers can feel a strong sense of monotony. And The most splendid point is the rhyme of first two sentences and last two sentences, which makes the whole poem cathy and add the musical beauty of the translation. On the contrast, the first version by machine is inferior in that it fails to express the artistic conception of the poem. People can’t feel the beauty descriped in the poem. What’s worse, some readers may puzzle about its imcomplete images and incoherent sentences!(Dong Wugang &amp;amp; Xue Jiabao 1996, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor is this all, machines can’t grasp the rich emotions of mankind. Thus they incline to misundersand of tone and deep meaning of the words(Liang Jie 2020,18). Nay, China has a broad and profound civilization and there are numerous of polysemous words in Chinese.Just like “意思”and “方便”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhang San send money to his leader, an interesting dialogue occurs between them. Please explain the different meanings of “意思”in the following sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导(leader)：“你这是什么意思？”(Why do you send me money?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三(Zhang San)：“没什么意思，意思意思。”(No special purpose, just a small gift.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“你这就不够意思了。” (Why don’t you tell me your true purpose?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三：“小意思，小意思。”(Not a big deal.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“你这人真有意思。” (It’s so interesting of you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张三：“其实也没有别的意思。”(I don’t have other special intentions on you.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
领导：“那我就不好意思了。”(Well, since that, I will accept your money.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, it may even be difficult for some people to get the deep meaning behind this dialogue let alone the senseless machine. Machine translation derived from science and technology are always under the control of human beings, they are always working under the manipulation of humanbeings. Mankind possess an intelligible brain and they can cteate new things according to their needs and imaginations. While machine can not achieve the rich creativity as human brain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From all the analysis above, it can be easily seen that human translation and machine translation are strongly complementary. Thus, the best way is to combine them together to learn from the other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. Computer-Aided Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To meet the constantly-increasing demand of the market, a new type of translation method named Computer-aided translation (CAT) emerges at the right moment. It is the combination of the two translation methods mentioned above and can help translators complete the translation work with high quality, efficiency and ease. Different from the previous machine translation software, it does not rely on the automatic translation of the computer, but accomplishes the whole translation process with the participation of human beings. Besides, its translation speed can be twice of the human translation, with the quality being the same standard or better. CAT makes a change from the arduous human translation to an automatic process, greatly improving the efficiency and quality of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Preponderance of This Method====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Translation Memory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory system, the main tool of computer-aided translation, is a &amp;quot;language database storing the original text and its translation&amp;quot;. During the time when people are working out a translation, CAT are also constructing a translation memory corpus in the backstage. The corpus can automatically store all the translated content. What contributes to our great convenience is that the translation memory system will automatically search the contents in the translation memory database in the later translation. The system will automatically output the translation results if the contents are the same as the sentences and language fragments in the memory corpus; and if the structures or vocabularies of the materials are similar to the sentences in the translation memory database, it will also show corresponding translation references and suggestions. In a word, translation memory system can benifit translators to utilize the contents of previous translation effectively and avoid repeated work, thus greatly improving the speed and quality of translation and saving translation time. According to the statistics, the application of translation memory system can increase the average productivity by 30%, and reduce the translation cost by 15-30%(Chen Yi 2018,31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Terminology Database=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When stepping into the translation industry and becoming a professional translator. It is inevitable that people will be confronted with materials from various fields, just like iatrology, law and science. All of these industries have a great number of terminologies. While human’s brain are limited that they can’t remember all the terms. Under this condition, a ready-made terminology database can be extremely helpful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminology management system provides a shortcut for translators to automatically search for terms appearing in the translation materials by displaying terms in the interface window of translation memory database or using hotkeys to search the entries in terminology database. Some programs have other hotkey combinations that enable translators to add new terms to the terminology database at the same time during translation. Some more advanced systems allow translators to check interactively or in batch if the correct source / target word combination is used within and between translation memory fragments of a given project. There is also an independent term management system, which can provide workflow functions, visual taxonomy, and be used as a term Checker (similar to a spelling checker to mark terms that are not used correctly), and can also support other types of multilingual term categories, such as pictures, videos or sounds(Global Encyclopedia).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Revise and Automatic Alignment=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After translators finish their task on CAT system, it will scan the translation and  figure out the numbers of mistakes including spelling, punctuation and so on. This proofeading can make one’s translation more accurate. In addition, the aligner can divide the source text and the target text into multiple fragments and make sure the right match of them so as to build a translation memory database or other reference resources. Many aligners also enable translators to manually realign mismatched fragments (Global Encyclopedia).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Current Situation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right now, due to the tremendous market demand, CAT steps into the golden era of development. There are several popular CAT softwares such as Trados、Déjà V、TransStar、IBM Translation Manager、WordFisher、Wordfast，OmegaT, among which the most famous is the first one. Theses softwares have experienced a long period of development and are relatively mature. They make the translation progress much more convenient than before. However, CAT is not yet a consummate system right now. It has a few drawbacks to be solved. To begin with, CAT is insufficient in the construction of the corpus. Right now, most domestic CAT softwares only restore hundreds of thousands of entries in the database, which is far from enough to meet the needs of translators. In a result, many people gradually emerge the idea that CAT is not workable. People still have to rely on themselves to search the complicated documents and their work are not able to decrease as they want. Nor is this all, sometimes it can be hard for people to extract the terms they need becauese of the failure of identification and although some easy mistakes can be found out, it may be difficult for the system to check out the sophisticated errors, thus people have to spend more time to tackle with the problems in person.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Prospect====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite of the insufficiency of CAT right now, the defects can’t obscure the virtues. CAT has greatly emancipated the productivity of translation industry. Not only that, it has played an important role in reducing translation time, cutting down labor costs, standardizing translation documents, maintaining terminology consistency and ensuring translation quality, etc. In the near future, it is bound to become the main trend of translation development with its wide application all over the world and the functional improvement of various translation software. And the problems mentioned above can be effectively polished with the advancement of science and technology.(Chen Yi 2018,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Suggestions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing with the unstoppable trend of artificial intelligence and CAT, should mankind repulse it or accept it? Apparently, the second attitude is more reasonable. For one thing, we can’t hinder the inexorable trend. For another thing, this is a good opportunity for people to utilize the tool to improve themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, first and foremost, people should set up an open attitude, accepting CAT with an embracing mentality. It is no need to be afraid that machine will surpass human.  Instead mankind is always the master of science and technology. Putting oneself on a pedestal is not a good way to make progress. And holding fast to one’s established ideas will eventually be sifted out by the era. In Qing Dynasty(1636-1912), the emperor and even the whole country praised the nation as the great kingdom. Since ancient time, China was abundant in natural resources and they were self-sufficient and self-contained. Thus the government constantly puesued a policy of “cutting off the country from the outside world”. At that time, the Western countries were going on an unprececedentedly industrial revolution. Through the renovation, the westerners immensely improved their productive forces and their countries got a rapid development. When the trend were heard by the Chinese emperor, they disdained to learn from the technology and regarded it as a diabolic trick. In this way, the gap between the East and the West was larger and larger. It was not until the breaking of the Opium War that Chinese people realized they have lagged behind a lot. Once a country was backward, it would be insulted by anyone else. After that, the Qing government was constantly forced to sign treaties of humiliating the country and forfeiting its sovereignty. The citizens were plunged into dire suffering. Under this circumstance, social conflicts intensified. Finally, the revolution of 1911 broke out and overthrew the Qing Dynasty. A feudal dynasty of more than 200 years fell down.  Since the principle that lagging behind leaves one vulnerable to attacks is even applicable to a country, let alone the ordinary people. There is an old saying that “He who goes with the tide prospers, and he who goes against it dies”. The power of science and technology should never be looked down upon. The original purpose of this is to benifit the mankind rather than overthrow us. It is a powerful tool to help us scale new heights. If tranlators refuse to acquire the new skill, they will one day be weeded out by the industry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of market, the quality of translation talents should be improved accordingly. The span for talent training of translation majors in China is relatively short that it has only been 10 years since the establishment of Bachelor of Translation and Interpreting(BTI) and Master of Translation and Interpreting(MTI) in Colleges and universities across the country. The current situation of translation technology education in the cultivation of translation professionals is not optimistic either. First of all, compared with foreign universities and domestic universities in Hongkong, Macao and Taiwan, there is still a long way to open translation technology courses in domestic universities. According to the research by Lv Lisong and Mu Lei(2007,37), universities in Hong Kong and Taiwan of China work closely with translation companies to provide translation technology teaching for students. However,  Manchester, London University, Ottawa University of Canada and other foreign universities have established a developed system in terms of machine translation, terminology management, translation technology training curriculum, personnel training mode and translation testing, and formed an effective model. On the contrary, many domestic colleges and universities still do not pay enough attention to translation technology education, which leads to the failure of translation technology education courses in some colleges and universities. A survey of 12 universities in Beijing, Tianjin, Shanghai, Chongqing, Liaoning, Jilin, Henan, Hebei, Hubei, Zhejiang, Guangdong, Jiangsu, Sichuan and other provinces and universities found that 11 of the 43 universities (a large part of which are &amp;quot;985&amp;quot; universities and &amp;quot;211&amp;quot; universities) with MTI have not yet opened translation technology courses, accounting for 25%. If the scope of the survey is extended to the secondary and tertiary institutions, the situation may be even worse(Zhu Chaowei 2018,106).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, the education of Chinese mainland is a little bit backward. There are several reasons for this phenomenon. To begin with, the perception of the educators and education system are rather outdated. The existing education system pay much attention to the translation and interpreting ability of students. This is a common pattern in many middle schools, high schools and even colleges and universities. As an English major student, the writer has the personal experience. During the university period. The most courses still focus on the cultivation of the basic skills of students. Although there are translation and interpreting classes every week, the normal model is that at first teachers will teach some translation theories or techniques, and then there will be some exercises for students to practice. Students are almost inaccessible to computing courses. This may resulted from the short of appropriate funds for education. China is a nation with a great number of population, and its population growth rate is also fast. As a result, the pressure on education has been relatively high. The commonly used index to measure whether a country's financial education funds are sufficient or not is the proportion of financial education funds in Gross Domestic Product(GDP). In China, this proportion has been at a low level for a long time. Although the education funds have been increasing with the continuous development of China's economy after the Reform and Opening up, yet the fact is that “There are too many monks and too little gruel.”---the funds allocated to each school are still far from enough. Take Hunan province as an example. In the year of 2000, China's financial education funds accounted for 2.87% of GDP, which failed to reach the target of 4% of GDP in 2000 as proposed in the outline of China's education reform and development. In 2003, the GDP of Hunan Province was 463.4 billion yuan, and the national financial expenditure on education was 11.179 billion yuan, accounting for 2.44% of GDP, an increase of 0.01 percentage points over the previous year. However, in 2004, the proportion of national financial education expenditure in GDP decreased to 2.34%, which is still far from the target of 4%.(Wu Sheng 2016,14-15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the deficiency of educational funds, the allocation of it is also a cause. Usually, colleges and universities tend to use the fund to ameliorate the living condition and the construction of infrastructures, and then stuents’ scholarship and subsideies are indispensible. What is more, the salaries of teachers and all the staffs are also a big expenditure. Besides these, many colleges and universities attaches great importance to the scientific research items so that more money will be involved in these projects. Opposely, the development of the liberal arts may be less highlighted. In response to this problem, the writer deems that government and universities should both make some changes. As for government, they should carry out a policy that encourage the cultivation of computer skills; when it comes to the colleges and universities, they are supposed to enlarge the investment in the multimedia intelligent classrooms, and more techers who are sufficient in the operation of CAT should be enrolled. So far, Peking University has open a major named CAT, which is aimed to cultivate the professional talents to meet the needs of market.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will machine translation replace human translation or not? Toward this question, the answer is an absolute “No”. As far as I am concerned, both the human tranlation and machine translation have their pros and cons. Human are able to comprehend the complex emotions in the texts and handle it with flexible expressions. In this aspect, machine can’t reach the human standard just like examples of “《江雪》”and “意思”mentioned above. Besides, mankind are familiar with the differences between various of countries so as to minimize the rate of committing a blunder, while the machine doesn’t have a brain like human’s. Their work is to translate the materials according to the superficial meanings. However, machine owns a huge volume (much more larger than human brain)which can store numerous materials and its working speed is hundreds of times of human’s(Pang Yingyu 2019,165). In the contemporary era, translators should first of all polish their translation skills and improve their ability to flexibly use various translation strategies and skills(Yao Li 2020,201-202). The old saying goes that “It takes a good blacksmith to make steel.” By the time, people are still the main force in the translation industry and machine translation stays in an auxiliary position. Human should not rely on machine to do all the works. The translators should improve their competitiveness through sordid multi-lingual knowledge, translation practice as well as stronger learning capacity and so on and so forth. At the same time, translators are also supposed to adopt an embracing attitude to acquire the comouter-aided translation skills. After all, with the further advancement of science and technology, the trend is inevitable. Actually, human translation and machine translation are highly compatible, which can greatly improve the translation efficiency and reduce people’s workload. Thus, the combination of the two methods is highly appreciated and the new type of CAT is bound to become the tide of the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yi,Fan Jiaolian. 陈谊,范姣莲.(2018). 计算机辅助翻译——新世纪翻译的趋势[Computer-Aided Translation-the Trend of Translation in the New Era] 中国现代教育装备[China mordern educational equipment] 30-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Wugang,Xue Jiabao. 董务刚,薛家宝.(1996). 评许渊冲诗《江雪》[Appreciation of Xu Yuanchong's Translation &amp;quot;Fishing in Snow&amp;quot;] 盐城师专学报[Journal of Yancheng Normal School] 56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
计算机翻译会取代人工翻译吗？[Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation or not?] (2020) 环球采风[Globe Collections] 17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Jie. 梁洁.(2020). 人工智能对翻译行业的影响[The Influence of Artificial Intelligence on Translation Industry] 家庭科技[Family Science and Technology] 17-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Lisong,Mu Lei. 吕立松,穆雷.(2007) 计算机辅助翻译技术与翻译教学[Technique of Translation-Aided Translation and Translation Education] 外语界[The Field of Foreign Language] 37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Yingyu. 庞盈羽. (2019) 谈机器翻译与人工翻译的关系—从机器翻译与计算机辅助翻译的发展角度[Analysis of the Relationship Between Machine Translation and Human Translation--From the Perspective of the Development of Machine Translation and Computer-Aided Translation]. 科学大众·科学教育[Scientific Masses·Scientific Education] 164-165.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
计算机辅助翻译[Computer-aided translation].(2020). 全球百科[Global Encyclopedia] https://vibaike.com/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Sheng. 吴晟.(2016) 湖南省省属普通高校财政拨款体制研究[Research on the Financial Allocation System of Provincial Colleges and Universities in Hunan Province] 湖南师范大学[Hunnu Normal University] 14-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yaoli. 姚莉.(2020) 机器翻译时代,译者应该坚持技能与技术的融合[Translators Should Keep the Compatibility Between Skills and Technique in the Era of Machine Translation]. 科技经济导刊[Technology and Economic Guide] 201-202.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Chaowei. 祝朝伟.（2018）机器翻译要取代作为人的译者了吗？—兼谈翻译人才培养中科技与人文的关系[Is Machine Translation Going to Replace Human Translators? -On the relationship between science and technology and Humanities in the cultivation of translation talents]. 外国语文[Foreign Literature] 106-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation	袁天翼	Yuan Tianyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''浅析汉语公示语的英译'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语笔译  袁天翼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘  要：在这个经济全球化、政治多极化、文化全球化、科技现代化、信息共享化的时代，全球经济纵深发展，人类命运共同体日趋形成，人与人、国家与国家间的联系日益密切，这时，汉语公示语的英译问题便被提上了议程。尽管中国汉语公示语的英译翻译员越来越多，但是汉语公示语的英译问题层出不穷。本文简析了汉语公示语定义，例举了生活中常见的一些汉语公示语的英译典型问题，并针对此给出了一些翻译方法与策略，并进行了未来展望。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：汉英翻译；公示语；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract''': In this economic globalization, political polarization, cultural globalization, technological modernization and informative sharing age, the global economy is deeply developing, and the human community with a shared future is coming into shape day by day. The relations among people and among countries are increasing day by day. At this time, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation become the topic of us. Though the number of Chinese-English public sign translators in China grows daily, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation emerge endlessly. This passage offers a brief analysis of the definition of Chinese-English public sign, points out some typical problems in Chinese-English public sign translation we see in daily life, analyzes some methods and strategies of Chinese-English public sign translation, and gives some outlooks on the future of Chinese-English public sign translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key Words''': Chinese-English translation; public sign; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I. Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The public sign is a specially applied literary form that was formed in modern times, which has a long history. It is used in public places and seen by the masses thus realizing unique communicative purposes. The public sign has become a crucial link in the communication between China and other countries in the international community. In the meantime, there are increasingly more experts and scholars paying attention to the translation of Chinese public signs into English.&amp;quot; (Reiss 2004,12). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As an important tool for international communication, Chinese-English public sign translation plays an extremely important role in foreign friends’ understanding of Chinese culture&amp;quot;.（Wang Huili 2019,31） Its applied range is so wide that nearly covers every aspect of our daily life, including: Introductions of tourism trips, propaganda languages, warning languages, road signs, shop signs and advertising boards. It is mostly used on public infrastructure: Subway, airport, taxi, pier, tourist spot, park, street, community, shop, supermarket, restaurant, bank, hotel, cinema, hospital and etc. It uses simple words or sentences, or pictures only, or combines words and pictures to pass useful information to the masses, which not only serves Chinese people, but also is shown to the foreigners, which can help foreigners in China study, work and live. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II. The Current Situation of Chinese-English Public Sign'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs are an art of convincing others through effective verbal means, which are also components of language activities. They, in essence, belong to a special kind of communication. However, it is not a kind of face-to-face communication that takes place in a specific period of time, and none of the participants will appear as individuals. The object is for all the people with social behaviors in the place, regardless of gender, age, class or education level. Public signs belong to “one-way communication”, and its binding force or influence will not be as big as direct communication, but it is also used to act with words and deeds, and affects the behavior of the audience with a clear purpose. &amp;quot;Public signs have become a natural window for Chinese and other languages in various economic, trade and cultural activities.&amp;quot;（Yang Yang 2020, 34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public signs are everywhere, so what are their functions?  &amp;quot;Their functions can be divided into showing, warning, profiting, encouraging and eulogizing such five functions. (Zhou Shuxia 2017,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the public sign that has showing function offers all-round information about service, order, or informing service. Such as “Car Rental” and “Children and Senior Citizens Free”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the public sign that has warning function comes up with restrictive or obligatory demands to typical people, which is often used through order, ban, information or persuasion tones. Such as: “Stand in Line” , and “Thieves Beware”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the public sign that has profiting function promotes consumption, thus realizing enterprises’ economic profits. Such as: “Daily Special”, “Daily Service”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, the public sign that has encouraging function calls for or encourages people to take actions for certain goals or tasks. Such as: “One Family, One Child”, and “Working together, we can make a world of difference”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, the public sign that has eulogizing function gives wishes and chants to certain events or people to reach the goals of propaganda or education. Such as: “One World, One Dream”. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida (Eugene Nida 2004, 15) said, &amp;quot;Chinese-English translation of public signs embraces the conversion of two different languages and two different cultures, which is not only to achieve the language equivalence, cultural equivalence, but also to enhance the possibility of understanding and the reading of Chinese-English translation of public signs.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are many problems in Chinese-English public sign translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In 2003, Clive W. J. Granger, a Nobel Economics Prize Winner talked of the settings and problems of public signs in Beijing when he was interviewed by a program of Beijing TV Station. He said: “Foreigners will feel a little bit nervous when they come to China, because they can not understand public signs in China. ” Clive’s comment extremely shows current problems in Chinese-English public sign translation .&amp;quot;(Lv Hefa 2005,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 20th, 2017, a national standard conference of the Standard for English Translation and Writing in the Field of Public Service was held in Beijing. The Vice Minister of the Education Ministry and Director of the National Language Commission stressed in the meeting: “The language and character industry of China is expanding from ‘striving to promote and normally use the national common language, scientifically protecting every nation’s language and character’ to ‘managing social foreign language use and improving foreign language service quality’. ” The national standard of the Standard for English Translation and Writing in the Field of Public Service is the standard of English translation and writing quality in public service fields, which stipulates the English translation principles, methods and requirements of transportation, tourism, culture, entertainment, physical exercise, education, medical health, postal service, telecommunication, catering, accommodation, commerce and finance these thirteen service fields. &amp;quot;Nowadays, public signs are often bilingual to meet the needs of international communication.&amp;quot;(Wang Xunian 2020,69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, there are still many major problems in China’s public sign translation, common and ubiquitous, which make foreign experts comment like that and the government use national force to normalize translation standards. &amp;quot;Whether the translation of public signs in scenic spots into English is harmonious and unified has a great influence on cross-cultural communication &amp;quot;.(Pinkham John 2000, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III. The Causes of Chinese-English Public Sign Translation Mistakes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. 1 The Basic Linguistic Mistakes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be a proficient Chinese-English public sign translator, one must, fundamentally, grasp basic linguistic rules of English and Chinese, otherwise he or she must make stupid mistakes, and some even primary learners will not make. &amp;quot;There are many problems in the translation of public signs from English to Chinese, which should not be limited to the translation of the original text, but should pay attention to the context of public signs.&amp;quot;(Chen  Daobin 2020, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.1.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.1&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=3684466622,1422277554&amp;amp;fm=27&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
                                &lt;br /&gt;
No.1 is a public sign put on a glass wall in a mall, the Chinese reads“全年无休(QUAN NIAN WU XIU)”, and it tries to use English to express that “This business runs the whole year”, so the precise translation should be “NO REST DAY ALL YEAR”. But there, we can see it was translated as“365DAY SA TEAR”, which does not belong to the grammatical law of English. So this is a big mistake. Only one who understands Chinese can understand. But for ordinary foreigners, they can not. So, when translating Chinese-English public sign, the translator must be clear about the target language, and know the basic grammatical venation, then begin to translate, instead of randomly putting some letters together and finishing. Otherwise, the translator will make a big mistake like this picture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A public sign in Haichang Ocean Park of Chengdu City, Sichuan Province reads &amp;quot;Jellyfish Museum, the 2th floor&amp;quot;. More specifically, it is a floor direction sign. Here, the correct English for the second floor should be “2nd”, not “2th”. Apparently that the translator has poor knowledge of English vocabulary, which led he or she to make such a ridiculous mistake. Actually, in English language, if there is a number contains “11”, “12”or “13”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “11th”, “12th” or “13th” respectively; And if there is a number contains“1”, “2”or “3”, its ordinal numeral should be written as “1st”, “2nd” or “3rd” respectively. For example, “101st”, “111th”, “201st”, “211th” and etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.3 is a warning sign of a tourist spot, reads &amp;quot;The rockery danger, pleases no climb&amp;quot;, whose Chinese meaning is “There stands a rockery, it is dangerous to climb, every one is forbidden from climbing it. ” The Chinese meaning is alright. But, when it was translated into English, a big mistake occurred: “The rockery danger Pleases no climb.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, there should be “climbing” after “no”, not “climb”, this is just English grammar knowledge that can be learned in primary school; And the “Please” is followed by a “s”, why does the translator use third person singular at the top of a imperative sentence? Second, if the translator wants to tell the tourists that the rockery is dangerous and mustn’t be climbed, he or she should write: “The rockery is dangerous. Please don’t climb” or “Dangerous rockery. No climbing” or just “No climbing”. Unless the foreigners who see this sign have supreme understanding ability, they will not easily make sense of it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 2 The Tendency Towards Chinglish and Mechanical Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Knowing a little about English, then begin to translate public sign. This is ridiculous, which is definitely going to cause obvious mistakes. Especially when translating, there is a high probability that the translator will make Chinglish errors, or tend to seek for mechanical translation, which are the most common public sign translation problems in mainland China. With regard to the tendency towards Chinglish, it only proves that the translator’s basic skills of English are not so proficient, and he or she does not fit for translation work. For the tendency towards mechanical translation, on the one hand, it demonstrates that the translator is lazy, who is not willing to think about how to translate. On the other hand, it reveals his or her lack of basic English language knowledge. In fact, these two both can be easily avoided, only if the translator pays a little more attention to it or is earnest and dedicated to their work. All those mistakes should not have been made. &amp;quot;To understand the language style of Public signs in English, it is imperative to carry out idiomatic and standardized translation of public signs in Chinese.&amp;quot;(Pang Yan 2020, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.4, this is a sign that is hung in an Internet celebrity milk tea shop: Sexytea of Changsha City, Hunan Province. It reads &amp;quot;out of the cup area&amp;quot;. It originally means that the customers should queue here to get their milk tea after finishing paying. The translator should have easily translated “出杯区（CHU BEI QU）”into “FETCH AREA”, but it was translated as “OUT OF THE CUP AREA”, what a joke! Purely it was translated word-for-word. The translator did not understand its true meaning. Probably it was translated by a machine. As an Internet celebrity milk tea shop runner, when dealing with such kind of cultural issues, he or she should be extremely careful, earnest and cautious, instead of casually simply copying the contents given by a machine or hiring a third-rate translator and asking him or her to randomly translate. Large scale milk tea shops must shoulder their required obligations, and undertake necessary responsibilities and duties on public sign translation. Imagine that a foreigner, who can not understand it, stand there and think: What? Standing here is standing outside the cup? Maybe something interesting would happen. Let me try!&lt;br /&gt;
All those will bring big and standing jokes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.5 is a public sign in Mount Emei of Emei City, Sichuan Province. It reads&amp;quot; tourists get off area&amp;quot;. Its Chinese meaning is: This is the place that tourists get off from a bus. But, it was translated as “Tourists get off area”, which fully shows the ignorance and lack of English language knowledge of the translators. People may can not help doubting whether it is copied from the translation given by a machine. Famous tourist spots like this, especially this kind of 5A tourist spot, can not even shoulder the cultural obligations, let alone developing in the long run. They should make big mistakes in such a little public sign translation! Do they only want to serve Chinese well while ignoring foreigners?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, No.6 is a public sign in Mount Emei of Emei City, Sichuan Province, and it reads &amp;quot;up the mountain&amp;quot;. The Chinese meaning is “This is the passage that leads tourists to climb the mountain”. The translation should have been a very easy and fun job, but when the sign is showed to tourists, a big big joke was born: “Up the mountain”. We can say “uphill way” or “uphill passage”, but, the translator obviously did not realize it. What’s more, when “up” is used as a verb, it is completely another meaning. It is also the symbol of such irresponsible spot management. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.7, it is a napkin given by an Internet celebrity milk tea shop (Sexytea of Changsha City, Hunan Province ) for free after buying its milk tea. It reads &amp;quot;more China, more fashion&amp;quot;. At first glance, everything seems okay. But more carefully, we can find the mistake. The Chinese meaning is “If there are more elements with Chinese characteristics, it will be more fashionable.” But when translating, maybe with the aid of machine, or lack of a solid English knowledge foundation, it becomes “More China, more fashion”. If the customer is a Chinese, it does not matter, for he or she can understand it, and just shows a smile. But if foreigners see, they will be pretty shocked by the sight: What the hell is this? They will think that this shop lacks money to hire a good translator, and the managers are stupid. Furthermore, the Chinese national image will be badly affected. In fact, this sentence can be translated as “The more sinicization there is, the more fashion there will be” or “With greater Chinese characteristics come more fashion”. Easier? It can be “More sinicization breeds more fashion”. Translated like these, won’t it be much more correct and intelligible?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. 3 The Misunderstanding of the Public Sign Translators'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the little knowledge of English of the translators that makes them can not even spell a basic word correctly; Or due to carelessness, they make mistakes on public sign translation, thus causing mistakes on the meaning of the sign. All these are significant reasons why there are so many mistakes in Chinese-English public signs. &amp;quot;Errors and ambiguities in public signs are not allowed, as they can lead to disorientation, confusion, and lessening of the force of the warning.&amp;quot;(Pan Xutong 2020, 251)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.8.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.8&lt;br /&gt;
[https://www.sinaimg.cn/edu/cr/2015/0316/3124267229.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.8. The Chinese meaning of it is “The door or passage that leads you to the outside”, in short, “EXIT”. But the public sign was translated as“EXPORT”, so, what is “EXPORT”? In a word, it means trade among different countries. The commercial goods pass through the customs, being transported from one country to another country. Distinctly, the maker was careless, who has mixed the meaning of “出口（Chu Kou）”in Chinese, thus resulting in an obvious translation error. As for public sign translation, translators must weigh every word, and think over and over and over again, not just search online, and grab all the words you “discover”, which is a highly irresponsible behavior, an extremely irresponsible behavior to the society and the country . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.9.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.9&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=4069547043,45136776&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.9 is from a hospital department. Its Chinese meaning is: Here is neurology emergency department. It uses a special logogram in Chinese. But, the maker was misled, so, he or she translated it as “God Medical”. If a person has a little common sense, he or she will be made to laugh wildly. It is completely the “Understanding of a sentence simply by a word”! That should be translated as “ Department of Emergency Neurology”. Such a casual translation will make Christians think that they can see God for real. Whether can he see death here or a way to heaven with a passionate God serving you? To some extent, this is disrespect for Christians, which can even cause disputes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.10.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.10&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss0.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=4055489075,1169617432&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.10 is photographed in a company building. Here, the Chinese means: this is the place where you can get boiled water. However, the translator of this public &lt;br /&gt;
sign made a huge mistake, because he or she disintegrated the three Chinese words one by one, and thus translating them one by one, which can not be understood as a whole, let alone enable foreigners to understand the meaning of this public sign, and as a result, foreigners may not receive the service that they deserve. What’s worse, many people, including intelligent Chinese, when seeing this disqualified translation, will definitely be amused, and feel funny: What is this guy’s literate level?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a matter of fact, this public sign can be translated as “Boiled Water Room”. “开水”means “boiled water” in English. Certainly, the translator treated the “开”as a verb “open”, which is absolutely wrong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further, this is a single room, not two or more, so we must use “room”, which is the plural form, instead of the singular form “rooms”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 4 The Falsification and Loss of Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally, the managers want to use signs to warn people, but due to mistranslation, the information is tampered and missed, resulting in an opposite consequence, and producing big jokes.&amp;quot;Standardized translation of public signs can improve the international language environment of cities, on the other hand, it is responsible for improving the level of urban opening to the outside world.&amp;quot;(Liu Peiyu 2020, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.11 is a public warning sign in Liuxiang Barbecue Restaurant. It reads &amp;quot; carefully hot&amp;quot;. Is it a true warning? In the foreigners’ opinion, it is not. People who speak Chinese can realize that this sign was designed to warn customers not to be burned by the hot oven. However, the English translation is far from what it originally means. The correct translation can be “Careful! Hot!” or “Be Careful of the Hot Oven!” But according to the translation on the sign, it means “Carefully burn yourself”. Luckily, this is a small scale restaurant, if it were a large one, its reputation would be badly affected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.12.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.12&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss1.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=3765137851,1011242048&amp;amp;fm=27&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.12 is a public sign in a large shopping center. As we all know, modern shopping centers now always use smooth and shiny tile floor as the ground, which makes the shopping centers look beautiful and attractive. However, smooth though it is, one big safety problem then comes into shape: The ground is too smooth to make shoppers slide and fall. Later, the managers made public signs like No.12 to warn people not to fall. The Chinese warning is okay, Chinese shoppers can understand, but when foreigners see this, he or she will burst out laughing: What? You order me to slide on the floor with care? What on earth do you mean? I have even seen an Internet celebrity girl posting an video clip that tells us a story that satirizes this mistranslation: The girl and her father slide joyfully on the ground in a shopping center while murmuring “Carefully slide! Carefully slide!” As a matter of fact, The correct Chinese-English translation should be “Caution! Slippery!” or “Beware of Wet Floor” or “Caution! Wet Floor”. Each one of the three is okay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:No.13.jpg|250px|thumb|left|No.13&lt;br /&gt;
[https://ss2.baidu.com/6ON1bjeh1BF3odCf/it/u=461657809,3986868053&amp;amp;fm=15&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.13 is a public sign that is put on the ceiling of a restaurant’s stair. Here, the translator wanted to pass such information by Chinese and English: Watch &lt;br /&gt;
your head, do not hit the low ceiling of the stair. Be careful. Though the Chinese information is okay, the English, however, can not by understood by others, especially foreigners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the makers wanted to warn the danger of the low ceiling, not to ask people to purposely hit the ceiling. So we can correct it as: “Watch Your Head”, or “Be Careful”. Both are okay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the translator made a mistranslation, which reversed the original meaning when translating, thus producing a huge laughingstock. First, “碰”is not “meet”, but “hit”, according to this specific environment. It does not mean “meet someone”. Second, “小心碰头” means not to hit the ceiling, not to “meet carefully”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout so many examples, every one can see that the mistakes of public sign translation are ubiquitous and common in daily life, which you can even randomly pick up one from any store you meet. Pervasive errors like these in public signs will negatively affect China’s reform and opening-up and the integration into international community, which will not only make foreigners misunderstand the meaning, but also seriously damage China’s national image. Therefore, the study of the public sign translation is extremely urgent and imperative. At present, translators must start from basic demand of Chinese-English public sign translation, endeavor to learn English well, cultivate a good sense of utilizing English and a great mindset of English utilization, proactively take part in English translation practice, and be highly alert and form a sense of “Using English language in a proper, correct, suitable and decent way”. Only then will the situation of Chinese-English public sign translation turn better. &amp;quot;Due to the specific role of public signs, their translation is different from literary translation and has powerful functional characteristics.&amp;quot;(Liu Hui 2020, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IV. Public Sign Translation Methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a saying goes: “Nothing can be accomplished without norms or standards. ” So is the Chinese-English public sign translation. Zhang Yan (Zhang Yan 2015,44) maintains in her paper that, &amp;quot;the public sign translation methods can be summarized as four kinds. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 1 Amplification'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many new words that are with Chinese characteristics, especially combined with numbers, need using amplification to introduce to foreign readers. For example, in the past, “五讲四美三热爱(Wu Jiang Si Mei San Re Ai）”was translated as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves”. Many foreigners said that they could not understand it. Later, it was revised as “Five Stresses, Four Beauties and Three Loves” with the notation “ stress on decorum, manners, hygiene, discipline and morals; beauty of the mind, language, behavior and the environment; love of the motherland, socialism and the Communist Party”. Hence, foreigners can easily understand its connotation. Public signs are information-type and calling-type texts, which should focus on the information transmission of the original text in translation. Therefore, communicative translation can be regarded as a good theoretical basis.(Shen Jianwen 2020, 69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 2 Ellipsis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To make sure that the translation is concise and intelligible, when doing Chinese-English translation, translators must properly delete unnecessary words according to English expressing habits to achieve overall generalization. Such as: “Food Paradise”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 3 Re-translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, many folk adages with Chinese characteristics will not be understood by readers once simply read literally. So translators can moderately reorganize those sentences that can not be translated or understood. Such as: “Drinking and Driving Costs Your Life”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 4 Backward Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two cases: Translating the cultural expressions that are borrowed from translation back into their original forms in the target language; Translating the expressions with obvious cultural characteristics into the idiomatic expressions in the target language. Such as: “Venus Florist”. &lt;br /&gt;
The English public sign has its own cultural and pragmatic meanings. When doing the Chinese-English public sign translation, translators should consider about the cultural differences and avoid any form of ambiguity, misunderstanding or mistranslation, and offer high quality information service, thus making public sign translation advance with the times. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''V. Public Sign Translation Strategies'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xueyun (He Xueyun, 2006) holds in her thesis that, &amp;quot;theoretically, semantic translation and communicative translation differ much. Semantic translation strives to keep the language specialty and unique express method of the original work, in order to express the original work’s thinking process; However, communicative translation’s key point lies in spreading information and enabling people to think, feel and act, giving play to the function of information that language conveys and the consequences it causes. &amp;quot;Public sign translation must focus on results, and put readers first, only by this can we improve the current situation of public sign translation, thus achieving the purposes of public sign translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before beginning to do anything, we all need a world view and methodology to guide us to behave well. Likewise, when doing Chinese-English public sign translation, we also need guiding ideology to direct us. Here, I will show you four Chinese-English public sign translation strategies, which act as guiding ideology, which are definitely going to be a powerful weapon for you. Just remember them and practice them, you will gain a lot. &amp;quot;To strengthen the research on the Translation of public signs into English, improve the translation quality of bilingual public signs and improve the translation of bilingual public signs are the urgent tasks to promote the cross-cultural communication of city image.&amp;quot;(Niu Haihua 2020, 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.1 No Grammatical, Semantic and Logical Error'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most basic prerequisite of public sign translation is that there is no language error: No grammatical error, no vocabulary spelling error, no language context error, no Chinglish or machine-aided translation error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is office area, tourists mustn’t enter” can be translated as “Staff Only”, not “OFFICE AREA PLEASE DON’T COMING”, or you will make a grammatical and redundant error. “Be careful, don’t slip into water” can be translated as “Caution! Deep Water!” instead of “TAKE CARE! FALL INTO WATER CAREFULLY!” Otherwise, people will can not help laughing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One translator was not able to translate “The grass is so beautiful, are you sure you wan to walk on it?” into English public sign, so here comes &lt;br /&gt;
“Fangcaoqiqi riding the Heren”. What a laughingstock! This is a combination between Chinese and English, without any grammar structure. Not to translate it will be a much better choice. We can concisely translate it as “Don’t Walk on the Beautiful Grass!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 2 Concise and Intelligible Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One prominent character of public sign is conciseness. It asks people to ensure the translation is crystal clear and precise, without any compound or obscure sentence. Only by achieving this can the signs become popularized, instead of making people think over and over and over again to discover their cryptic meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public sign translation must be concise and intelligible, which means that you not only need to precisely convey what the maker means to people, but also must be concise. People can understand it immediately without comprehension deviation or ambiguity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 3 Understanding of Cultural Background Differences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, every translator must thoroughly understand the culture of the targeted language. Translators must comprehensively understand each specific use of the targeted language under different cultural backgrounds. If not doing so, it may cause severe disputes, and even cause irresistible outcomes. Here are several examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dragon” is a legendary animal in traditional Chinese culture. Chinese people often view themselves as “dragon”, and even say that they are “Descendants of the Dragon”. Thus, “Dragon” means holy and sacred thing in Chinese culture. But in English speaking countries, the meaning of “dragon” is not so. In these countries, “dragon” means something evil like Satan, sometimes it is even used to describe thugs, scoundrels or other bad behaviorists. Therefore, invariably coping the icon of “dragon” and using it in other cultures is a definite mistake. In a word, a public sign language translator must totally comprehend the cultural background differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 4 Obedience to Certain Norms and Standards'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As long as someone is translating, he or she must obey certain rules, norms and standards. He mustn’t translate according to his will. This is a truth. &lt;br /&gt;
For example, according to China’s first set of standards on how to regulate the use of foreign languages in China, which was jointly issued by the State Standards Commission and the General Administration of Quality Supervision, Inspection and Quarantine on November 20, 2017 and officially implemented on December 1, 2017, some of the standards have been specified in detail. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Names of tourist spots: Names of mountains, rivers and lakes should be written in Chinese pinyin. Translations of names of temples should vary according to different situations, so are the towers’ names. In line with external service needs, English explanations can be added. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''VI. The Future of Chinese-English Public Sign Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is a major powerful country, and is the country with the second highest Gross Domestic Product in the world, which is why China should keep close economic and cultural relationships with other countries. &amp;quot;In order to integrate China with international community in a better way, there must be high quality public sign translation. To optimize the translation quality of public signs, the most important way is to realize the standardization of the translation of public signs.&amp;quot;(Ding Ying 2020,78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation must improve the China’s influence power in international community. High quality public sign translation represents that China is rich in translators and intellects, and shows that China can fulfill obligations and shoulder responsibilities as a major country. Achieving this means China not only takes responsibilities for Chinese people, but also for all human beings. Good quality public sign translation is definitely going to significantly synergize the course of reform and opening-up. High quality public sign translation is obliged to facilitate foreigners to travel in China, boost domestic consumption demand, form a new growth point for economy, promote the rise of Gross Domestic Product, and accelerate the comprehensive, coordinated and sustainable development. High quality public sign translation is also an integral part of the New Development Philosophy: Innovation, coordination, green, open and share. High quality public sign translation corresponds to the New Normal of Chinese economy. At present, the economy of China has been changing from developing at a high speed to develop at high quality, and is at the stage of changing economic development mode, transforming driving forces of economic development and optimizing the economic structure, so high quality public sign translation is badly needed. Thus, considering the big change of Chinese economy, achieving high quality public sign translation is an urgent affair. &amp;quot;Public signs have a strong linguistic function and social value. Pragmatic or social pragmatic failures caused by cultural differences often occur in the translation of public signs. Therefore, it is necessary to fully understand the cultural connotation of the original text in translation.&amp;quot;(Li Jing 2020, 229)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High quality public sign translation has the duty to embody a city’s humanism spirit, cultural speciality and charm, which is the inevitable requirement of core socialist values and system. It also promotes the spreading of Chinese culture, and improves the influence power of Chinese culture. High quality public sign translation also levels up Chinese people and overseas Chinese’s sense of identity and belonging. What’s more, it can narrow the gap between Chinese and foreigners, and acquire more recognition from them towards China. Domestically, high quality public sign translation can strengthen national cohesion; Externally, it will strengthen China’s soft power, and increase China’s international speaking right while creating national radiation power. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It is an important measure to improve China’s public service and governance capability by establishing an evaluation mechanism and promoting the standardization of English translation. It is of great benefit to further improve China’s service level of opening to the outside world, demonstrate its cultural soft power and enhance its international image&amp;quot; .(Guo Jinghong 2019, 154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, looking forward to the future of Chinese-English public sign translation from a strategic perspective, translators must remain true to their original aspiration and keep their mission firmly in mind, which is: To be devoted to the future of socialism with Chinese characteristics, to be dedicated to the landscape of translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics, and to be committed to the sustainable development of Chinese-English public sign translation of socialism with Chinese characteristics. &amp;quot;The translation of public signs from Chinese to English needs to consider the actual situation of English speakers and abide by international uniform rules, so that foreign friends can directly understand the contents of public signs.&amp;quot;(Song Yanbei 2020,64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English translation of public signs of tourist attractions belongs to the category of cross-cultural communication, and the translator should have certain cross-cultural knowledge and awareness, so that the English translation can be more understood and accepted by the audience and truly achieve the purpose of cross-cultural communication&amp;quot;. (Yang Hongyu, 2019) Since reform and opening-up, China has been integrating into the international community day by day. To fully achieve this, as regards of Chinese-English public sign translation, we still have a long way to go. There is no time for us to delay the work of strengthening, proceeding, and improving public sign translation. The rising level of  quality of Chinese-English public sign translation will improve both city image and urbanization level. He Xueyun contends in her article that, many people take it for granted that if one knows a foreign language, he then can translate. As a matter of fact, basic skills of public sign translation not only includes foreign language level, but also the knowledge of foreign cultures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''VII. Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, how to facilitate the overall development of Chinese-English public sign translation？Firstly, we need to keep pace with the times. Language is constantly changing, so are many words and idioms, and so are public signs. In order to accurately convey information to the audience, it is essential to integrate the latest, most reliable and most accepted language into public signs. Secondly, it is necessary to fully understand the idiomatic usage of public signs, because public signs are mainly aimed at English speakers, so it is necessary to strengthen the accumulation of words, phrases and idioms, which is also the basis of translation. Thirdly, the translators of Chinese-English public signs should use accurate words and phrases in combination with specific environment and objects, and should not fail to convey the meaning or deviate from the original meaning, which otherwise will result in misunderstanding. Of course, only achieving the above is not enough. In order to do a good job in the translation of Chinese-English public signs, we need to keep improving our translation attitude and spirit of study, and constantly improve and summarize and innovate on the basis of the original, so as to make the translation of Chinese-English public signs more perfect and recognized by the international audience. &amp;quot;It is very important for the academic community and people from all walks of life to analyze the problems in the application of public signs and put forward corresponding improvement countermeasures&amp;quot;. (Liu Xiaoping, 2019) A Chinese-English public sign translator must fully realize and shoulder the responsibilities that translators must carry, form a sense of community of a shared future, fully acknowledge the current situation of Chinese-English public sign translation, completely learn lessons from the predecessors who have made mistakes in Chinese-English public sign translation, totally implement the four public sign translation strategies I mentioned before, to make Chinese-English public sign translation serve the construction of a moderately prosperous society in all respect, the construction of modern powerful socialist country, the construction of building China into a great modern socialist country that is prosperous, strong, democratic, culturally advanced, harmonious, and beautiful, and the realization of the great Chinese dream, that is: the great rejuvenation of the Chinese nation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bibliography'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Eugene Nida &amp;amp; Charles Taber.（2004） [The Theory and Practice of Translation] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gutt &amp;amp; Ernst, Agust. （1991）[Translation and Relevance: Cognition and Context] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Newmark, Peter. （2001）[Textbook of Translation] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Pinkham, John.（2000） [The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish] Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Reiss. （2004）[Translation Criticism: the Potentials and Limitations] Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]陈道彬.（2020） 规范公示语双语标识  营造高品质横琴国际休闲旅游岛环境 珠海特区报,2020-11-09(009).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]国家标准委.（2017） 公共服务领域英文译写规范&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]郭京红.（2019）公示语英译中的错误观点与评价方式 海外英语(23)154-155. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]贺学耘. （2006）汉英公示语翻译的现状及其交际翻译策略外语与外语教学,(03)57-59. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]刘小平. （2019）公示语翻译中存在的问题及对策. 凯里学院学报, (04)72-74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]刘慧.（2020）公示语的汉译英翻译研究 海外英语,(16):43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]刘培钰,殷嘉媛,翟晓琳,张美琪,谢慧英.（2020）公示语英文译写与城市国际形象构建 百科知识 (27):26-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]吕和发. （2005）公示语汉英翻译研究——以2012年奥运会主办城市伦敦为例 北京:中国翻译,(06)38. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]牛海花.（2020）公示语翻译质量的提高对促进齐齐哈尔市旅游城市形象的跨文化传播的意义 理论观察 (07):118-120.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]潘栩童,郭亚卿.（2020）交通公示语英译现状分析及策略研究 农家参谋,(21):251-252+262&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]庞燕.（2020）从语言风格谈公示语规范化翻译 海外英语,(20):34-35+41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]田国民. （2019）谈汉语公示语的英译英语教师(22)110-113. 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18]王回力. （2019）汉英公示语翻译的现状及其交际翻译策略 延边教育学院学报(05)31-33. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19]王旭年.（2020）社会符号学翻译法视域下西安高校公示语英译研究 渭南师范学院学报35(11):69-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[20]杨洪玉.（2019） 旅游景点公共标识语的英文翻译 北京工业职业技术学院学报(04)122-126. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[21]杨阳.（2020）“一带一路”战略视域下公示语翻译现状及策略研究 公关世界(22):34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[22]张焱. （2015）汉英翻译过程中的难译现象处理 北京:中国社会科学出版社(16)44-46&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[23]周树霞. （2017）浅析公示语的汉英翻译 校园英语(42)239-239.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== A Study of Translation of Movie Titles in the Light of Venuti's Theory	欧阳静兰	OuYang Jinglan==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhou Shiqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201214_trans&amp;diff=111220</id>
		<title>20201214 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201214_trans&amp;diff=111220"/>
		<updated>2020-12-13T08:51:05Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhou Shiqing: /* Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, reportage research and composition along with organizing and performing in roving theatrical troupes became one of the principal modes of ”internship” for young writers in the socialist educational system as it emerged in Yan’an.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Shuo, Liu Baiyu, and Qin Mu were all in their twenties at this time, so they had limited literary experience before the 1940s.  Thus for Liu and Yang, the Yan’an years helped define for them what literature is supposed to be from process to product.  Qin Mu, however, never went to Yan’an; he spent the entire war in Guangdong, Guangxi and Guizhou.  Thus though he had experience with some of these procedures of production in progressive circles in those areas, Qin Mu was not saturated in this kind of cultural environment.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
Once socialism or communism took the position of power (as in Yan’an during the war against Japan and then throughout the PRC after 1949) critical prose writing (whether essays or reportage) as it had been practiced during wartime became much more dubious from the point of view of cultural officials, and nonfiction needed to become a vehicle of literary celebration of public, historical achievements.[	See for example Yang Shuo, ”Qian jin, gangtie de dajun” (March Forth, Great Army of Steel, 1949), Zhonghua sanwen zhencang ben, Yang Shuo juan (Beijing:  Renmin wenxue chubanshe, 1998) 25-33; ”Pingchang de ren” (An ordinary man, 1951) 25-33; ”Pingchang de ren” (An ordinary man, 1951), Yang Shuo juan 13-17, ”Gebi tan shang de chuntian” (Springtime on the Gobi, 1953), Yang Shuo juan 29-33. ]  This is precisely the familiar dilemma of Ding Ling, coming into Yan’an society well trained as a keen critic of her environment.  It was an awkward transition, except for those who came into the socialist educational cultural system while still relatively young.  To them the business of literature was that of constructing an unprecedented new vision.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Writers’ changing roles changed literary prose'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each of the three authors I am discussing here was born between 1913 and 1919, only a few short years after the fall of the Qing dynasty and the establishment of the Republic of China.  They were all in their late teens and early twenties at the outbreak of the war against Japan.  Being roughly the same age, they shared the same historical and cultural atmosphere, but being in different locations, engaged in the war in different capacities, their transition into the aesthetics of incongruous lyricism took different paths and thus embodied different tensions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''作者的角色变化改变了文学散文的面貌'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我在此探讨的三位作家都出生于1913至1919年间，距清王朝灭亡和中华民国建立仅短短几年时间。抗日战争爆发时，三人都是十几岁到二十几岁。他们年龄相仿，有着相同的历史、文化氛围，但由于身在不同的地方，以不同的身份参加战争，他们向不协调抒情美学转型的路径不同，从而表现出不同的张力。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:09, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Shuo[	1913-1968, orig. Yang Shujin(?), of Penglai County in Shandong.] is probably the most ”standard” of the three from the point of view of the Communist Party in that he went to Yan’an early (winter 1937) and worked under the direction of the party’s cultural apparatus for the duration of the war there, in the northwest, and in Guangzhou.  Like the reportage writer Huang Gang, he was of the right age for this Yan’an-based period to be his principal formative and educational experience, deeply conditioning his approach and attitude toward writing in the 1950s and 1960s.  That being said, Yang Shuo was more concerned with issues of literary quality and symbolic meaning than others writing under the direction of the CP, and this concern colored even his most famous works with puzzling tones of ambivalence and reservation.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Baiyu[	1916-?, orig. Liu Yuzan, of Beijing. See Niu Yunqing, Liu Baiyu pingzhuan (Chongqing:  Chongqing chubanshe, 1995).] arrived in Yan’an relatively early too, and was quickly immersed in its literary activism.  Only weeks after his arrival, and though Liu was only 22 at the time, Mao Zedong personally assigned him to lead a five-person escort for the American marine observer Evans Carson to visit the guerilla areas in Northern China (one of a variety of types of ”cultural worker” assignments in the communist base areas).  Despite this promising start and occasional contact with Mao, Liu published works that incurred the wrath of some critics and officials, became a target in the Yan’an zhengfeng campaign after Mao’s Talks, and underwent a process of mutual and self-criticism at the Central Party School.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
Though the result of this painful process was apparently ”successful” (Liu went on to hold important cultural administrative positions in the PRC), it also alienated him from certain elements in the literary community and led him to take an aggressively authoritarian role as the Party secretary of the Writers’ Assocation during the Anti-Rightist Campaign in 1957 and 58.  This alienation is occasionally revealed in his sanwen works from that point on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Mu[	1919-199?, orig. Lin Juefu, b. Singapore, of Chenghai County in Guangdong. See Huang Zhuocai, Weng Guangyu and Ai Zhiping, Qin Mu pingzhuan (Guangzhou: Huacheng chubanshe, 1989).] is one more step removed because he did not share the Yan’an experience with Yang and Liu. Though he was active in the literary resistance during the war against Japan, and though his biographers insist that he originally planned to go to Yan’an as early as 1938, he never went there (Huang, Weng and Ai, 1989, 26-27).  &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
Because he did belong to the age cohort and had the same basic inclinations, he did come into contact with the same organizations (the Communist Party, Wenxie) that the others did, and indeed could even have met Yang Shuo in Canton when Yang was sent there on assignment in 1938.  He also engaged in similar types of literary intervention, organizing and performing traveling anti-Japanese theater in the countryside, accompanying troops in the field as a writer, and publishing anti-Japanese and anti-KMT/US zawen in Rear or KMT area newspapers.  But his experience during the war was not a community experience:  Qin at first alone and later with his wife underwent the trials and tribulations of a writer at wartime as an individual, making his own decisions and contacting organizations only when the opportunity presented itself and he wished to do so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他确实属于同龄人并且具有相同的基本倾向，他也确实和其他人一样和同一个组织如共产党，文协有过接触，而且有可能甚至已经在1938年杨朔被派往广州执行任务时就已经见过杨朔了。他也参与了类似的文学干预活动，在乡村组织并参演巡回的抗日戏剧，以作家身份随同军队前往战场，并在后方或国民党报上发表了抗日及反抗国民党或美国的杂文。但他在这次战争中的经历并不是一次团体经历，秦牧一开始是一个人，之后和他的妻子作为个人作家在战争时期经历了考验和磨难，在此期间独立做出决定，只在机会到来之时或者需要时才会与组织联系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他与别人年纪相仿， 基本倾向相同，也都与共产党，文协等组织有过接触，而且有可能甚至已经在1938年杨朔被派往广州执行任务时就已经见过杨朔了。他也参与了类似的文学干预活动，在乡村组织并参演巡回的抗日戏剧，以作家身份随同军队前往战场，并在后方或国民党报上发表了抗日，反抗国民党或抗美的杂文。但他在这次战争中的经历并不是一次团体经历，秦牧一开始是一个人，之后和他的妻子作为个人作家在战争时期经历了考验和磨难，在此期间独立做出决定，只在机会到来之时或者需要时才会与组织联系。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 05:05, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
Thus there is an especially independent streak about him that made relations between him and the Writer’s Association after 1949 somewhat strained.  He was attacked in the 1957 zhengfeng movement, and it was not until 1962 that he joined the Communist Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus each of these writers exhibited different tensions as they approached writing after 1949, and particularly during and after the Hundred Flowers Campaign.  All of them, however, adopted sanwen as a vehicle to express themselves, and while these essays at time seem on the surface to be pat or fulsome propaganda, they continue to be colored by these at times very personal tensions that often make the essays more compelling reading in spite of themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Procedures and interests of socialist essays'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sanwen of the late 1950s and early 1960s, because of a variety of different such personal and larger cultural tensions, manifest various kinds of ”incongruous lyricism.”  All three of these writers had their essays included in textbooks for junior high school and high school during the 1960s and 70s.  But these canonic texts represented only the completion of a gradual process of adjustment and must be viewed alongside earlier, less well-known efforts by these authors as well as their works in other genres, particularly fiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
社会散文的发展阶段和关注点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于不同的个人冲突和更严重的文化冲突，20世纪50年代末至60年代初的散文呈现出各种各样“不和谐的抒情性”。这三位作家的散文均已收录进20世纪六七十年代的中学教材中。这些经典文本仅代表着调整工作的逐渐完成。同时，我们得结合这些作家早期不太出名时的作品以及其他体裁的作品（尤其是小说）来看待那些经典文本。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 07:41, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于各种各样的个人冲突乃至文化冲突，20世纪50年代末至60年代初的散文呈现出多样的“不和谐的抒情性”。在20世纪六七十年代的中学和高中教材中，这三位作家的散文均编撰进了课本。然而这些经典文本仅代表着调整工作的逐渐完成。同时，我们得结合这些作家早期不太出名时的作品以及其他体裁的作品（尤其是小说）来分析那些经典文本。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:44, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
社会散文的发展和关注点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于各种个人冲突和愈发剧烈的文化冲突，20世纪50年代末至60年代初的散文呈现出各种各样的“不和谐的抒情性”。20世纪六七十年代，这三位作家的三位都被收录进中学教材中。而这些经典文本仅代表调整工作的逐步完成，要正确的看待这些经典文本，我们得结合这些作家早期不太出名时的作品以及其他体裁的作品（尤其是小说）。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 09:42, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Friction with leftist aesthetics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1950s and early 1960s the term sanwen was more frequently associated with ”lyricism” (shuqing) and opposed to ”expository” (shuoli) prose essays.  In practice, this is indicated by long descriptive passages, the frequent use of direct address to the reader in the second person as well as rhetorically loaded interrogative, imperative and expressive particles.  At particularly rhapsodic moments, socialist sanwen  texts take on a fu-like rhetoric, syntactic parallelism and a piling up of listed concrete objects and rich varieties of adverbs and adjectives.  One is attempted to associate this attempt at of verbal profusion with certain Republican period stylists like Zhu Ziqing and Yu Pingbo, but the socialist version is much more extravagant both in verbiage and emotional exhibitionism. &lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
On the level of imagery, a general fascination with images of light, fire and torches left over from the war period[	Particularly evident in Liu Baiyu’s reportage works from the late 1940s.] remains but in part gives way to a new interest in flower imagery in the 1950s.[	Qin Mu’s essays and some of Yang Shuo’s are filled with varieties of flowers and plants, enjoyed in themselves and as symbols of other things. ]  Finally a strategy common to all three writers is to conceive of a vista or an experience as a living landscape painting, emphasizing a magnitude of vision and the accompanying emotional exhilaration.  In some cases, these highly visual essays are accompanied with illustrations uncannily consistent with the texts’ visualization of the landscape. &lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Yang Shuo'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Shuo’s 1959 essay ”The Highest Peak of Taishan”[	Taishan jiding, wr. 1959, from Haishi.  Yang, 125-129.] features this kind of overt reference to landscape painting.  The text simply narrates the author’s ascent of the famous Shandong mountain, but the narrative structure of the climb is interwoven with a figurative structure consisting of three elements.   The first is the traditional landscape painting motif:  ”All the way from the foothills, looking closely at the mountain landscape, I felt like what was before me was not the lord of the Five Famous Mountains, but more like a green and blue landscape painting of astounding size,” (Yang, 125) an idea he develops as a conceit with figurative descriptive language.  Second, Yang writes ”after a while, I began to feel that I was not only looking at a landscape painting, but randomly flipping through a historical manuscript.”  (Yang, 126)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''杨朔'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨朔于1959年创作的散文《泰山极顶》[《泰山极顶》创作于1959年，选自《海市》。 杨，125-129。]就是这种对山水画的公开引用。 文字只是讲述了作者在著名的山东山峰上的登顶，但攀登的叙事结构与由三个要素组成的形象结构交织在一起。 第一个是传统的山水画主题：“一路上从山脚往上爬，细看山景，我觉得挂在眼前的不是五岳独尊的泰山，却像一幅规模惊人的青绿山水画。”（Yang，125）。他将这种想法发展为一种比喻性的描述性语言。然后杨写道：“一时间，我又觉得自己不仅是在看画卷，却又象是在零零乱乱翻着一卷历史稿本。” （杨，126）--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 03:29, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
This in reference to the calligraphy of famous visitors to the mountain carved into its sides and the legends and stories about them.  The third and last layer of figuration is the sense that the author is not climbing a mountain, but climbing into the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The touristy desire to see the sunrise from Taishan’s peak introduced at the essay’s outset and which teases the reader occasionally throughout the text is deftly frustrated in the rhetorical pursuit of what to the author is a higher aim:  the recontainment of a Taishan travelogue into the extolling of the historical achievements of socialism.  Once he has passed through the Southern Gate of Heaven, the author sees the Shandong landscape spread out at his feet, but what he notices are the grand commune wheat fields (amber waves of grain) as opposed to patchwork agricultural quilt of yore, and smoky plumes in the distance are not scattered homes but factories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这指的是著名游客在山上刻的书法以及他们的传说和故事。该比喻的第三层，也是最后一层指的意象不是作者在爬山，而是在攀向天空。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文章一开始就介绍了游客想从泰山山顶看日出的期望，这种期望偶尔会在整篇文章中戏弄读者，但在追求对作者来说是更高的目标的过程中，这种期望被巧妙地挫败了，即将泰山游记重新纳入那些值得赞美的社会主义历史成就中。一旦穿过南天门，作者就能看到在他脚下绵延的山东风景，但他注意到的不是往昔像被子一样拼凑的田块，而是壮观的公社麦田(琥珀色的谷浪)，远处像羽毛般的迷雾也不是分散的家庭，而是工厂。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 13:37, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山的两侧雕刻了著名游客的书法，这里参考了他们的书法，以及他们的传奇故事。第三层比喻，也是最后一层比喻，意不在于作者爬山，而是在于攀登高空。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文章一开始就介绍：游客想从泰山顶观赏日出，然而在整篇文章中，作者为了追求更高目标：将泰山游记重塑为对社会主义历史成就的颂扬，灵活使用修辞，有时会逗弄读者，让读者受挫。游客一旦穿过南天门，作者就能看到整个山东省的美景在他脚下，但是作者却把注意力放在宽阔的公社麦田（琥珀色的麦浪），麦田对面是一块块农田，还有从远处飘散的羽毛似的迷雾，这迷雾不是从飘出来的，而是从工厂里出来的。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 14:11, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Though the weather had been clear at night near the peak when the party went to bed early in order to get up in time for the sunrise, fog and rain overnight linger to create an overcast sky at dawn.   But author’s socialist/communist landscape epiphany of the previous evening eclipses the banal tourist wish for a beautiful sunrise – he has seen ”another kind of” (metaphysical) sunrise, that of the Chinese people/nation on the horizon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his essay about Kunming’s camellias,[	”Chahua fu” (Ode to the Camellia) written 1961, from Dongfeng di yi zhi.  Yang 134-37.] Yang Shuo opens with a discussion with an artist friend about what kind of painting would show the face of the ”motherland” (zuguo).  He then turns to his trip to Kunming after returning from travels abroad.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
Especially as a ”northerner” he is struck by the beauty of the red camellia flowers around the city and in Huating Temple, where he is escorted by Jin Zhiwen, the landscaper.  His attention is drawn to one variety called ”Child’s Face” tongmian.  As is almost invariably the case in Yang Shuo essays, the subject he has chosen becomes an opportunity for the author to contemplate the symbolic resonances of its characteristics – in this case the camellia’s sensitivity to proper care, environment and natural enemies, but also the fact that great trees centuries old have been carefully cultivated with hundreds and even thousands of blossoms.  A detailed description of the gardener himself provides the author with the key to the signified:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
特别是作为一个北方人，他完全被这座城市周围，以及华亭寺内美丽的山茶花迷住了，在那里，景观设计师金志文护送着他。他的注意力也被一种名叫“孩童脸”的通棉所吸引。杨朔的散文中，大多总是如此，他选择的主题让作者有机会思考其特征，产生象征性共鸣-这种情况下，山茶花需要适当照顾，对环境和自然天敌很敏感，但事实也如此，百年老树都受到精心培育，开出数百甚至数千朵花。对园丁本人详尽描述也是作者了解其重要意义的关键。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 14:48, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
I fervently gazed at his hands, hands covered with mud-stained calluses.  Then I looked at his face, the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes were cut deep, and it was not necessary to ask about his background:  I could guess that he was a middle aged man who had been through a lot.  If he waled away from you and into the crowd, he would vanish immediately and it would be very hard to find him again – he was just that kind of very ordinary laborer.  But it is just this kind of person, month after month, year after year, exerting mind and body, cultivating flowers and plants with all his effort, beautifying our lives.  This is how beauty is created. (Yang, 136)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我热切地注视着他的双手，那双手满是带泥的茧子。然后我看了看他的脸，他眼角的皱纹已经很深了。我没有必要再追问他的背景，因为我可以猜出他是一个饱受风霜的中年男人。如果他现在转身离开钻进人群里，他会很快消失在人海中，要再找到他就很难了——他就是这样一个十分普通的劳动者。但是正是这样普通的劳动者日复一日，年复一年的辛勤劳作，用身心浇灌花朵和树木，美化我们的生活。美就是这样被创造出来的。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:02, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我热切地注视着他的手，那双手布满了沾满泥土的老茧。 然后我看了看他的脸，他眼角的皱纹很深。不用问他的背景， 我可以猜到他是一个饱经沧桑的中年男人。 如果他从你身边晃晃悠悠地走到人群中，他就会立刻消失在人海中，再想找到他就很难了--他就是那种很普通的劳动者。 但就是这样一个人，月复一月，年复一年，耗费着身心，用他的全部心血培育着花草，美化着我们的生活。 美就是这样被创造出来的。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 06:59, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
When author observes a group of schoolchildren who have come to see the camellias, the bond is cemented and the ”paint the face of the nation” riddle is solved – paint the Child Face Camelia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is incongruous in Yang Shuo’s lyricism, in many other examples in addition to these, is that no matter how transparent the symbolism and fervent the message of his essay, there is almost always slight ambivalence introduced by negative elements at the fringes:  why does the glorification of socialist progress in ”Taishan’s Highest Peak” have to come at the expense of the famous sunrise?  What has Jin Zhiren ”been through” that has deepened his wrinkles, and why should that pain be related to the creation of beauty?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Liu Baiyu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Baiyu’s transition toward sanwen in the PRC came from the direction of reportage literature.  Liu had established some reputation as a novelist on the literary scene through key connections he had made with Ba Jin, Zhang Tianyi, Ye Yiqun and other major figures in the 1930s.  But by 1949 it was his reportage collections, including Around the Northeast, The Light Shines Down on Shenyang, Cutting across the Central Plains, and The Torches Glow Red in the Yangtse River that were some of the best known works by a communist writer during the civil war in the late 1940s. &lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
The late 1950s text ”Lamplight” revisits the experience of the battlefield in a much more peaceful China.  ”Lamplight” has a forceful, shrill rhetoric in its development of the image of glowing light through a number of different contexts, from war to socialist economic construction without losing the sense of militant struggle that informed the image of light for Liu from the beginning. [	”Denghuo” (Lamplight), Liu Baiyu, Hong manao ji (Red agate) (Beijing:  Wenhua yishu chubanshe, 1983) 5-11. ]  Evidently Liu, though he holds influential positions in the literary establishment of the time, feels alienated by certain elements on the literary scene, particularly in regard to the stigmatization of the experience of the battlefield:&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
. . . nowadays some people treat the subject of war, regardless of right or wrong, regardless of green red black or white always make it look bloody, dark and horrible!  They call this ”through the soldier’s eyes,” ”foxhole realism”  Hai!  This makes those of us who have strapped puttees on our calves and have had the smell of gunpowder about the shoulders want to laugh our heads off.  What can you do?  There are brave soldiers who fight for what’s right; there are counter-revolutionary murderers; and there are cowardly traitors.  Since there are different kinds of soldiers, there have to be different soldier points of view, and there must be different kinds of ”foxhole reality.”  Perhaps there are those who would criticize me:  how did I get from lamplight to this argument about war, aren’t I getting way off track?  Actually, no.  The lamplight I am talking about may be a small matter, but it really is a reality of life at war.  Getting back to the subject, on the chill wilderness of the Songhua river, trudging through winter snows, wading through summer rapids, from lamplight I was able to understand a certain kind of warmth. (Liu, 7-8)&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Brilliance of Spring,&amp;quot;[”Qingchun de shanguang,” written 1959, in Hong manao ji, 23-33.] a lengthy, fu-like essay extolling ten years of socialism in China, manifests many of the distinguishing characteristics of Liu’s post-1949 sanwen.  Though written in the wake of the Anti-Rightist Campaign, it casts no shadow on the essay and though there is flower imagery, significantly, it does not emphasize diversity (as in ”hundred flowers”).  At about 6,000 characters, it is also much longer than most of Yang Shuo’s essays, which are usually about half that long, particularly those most revered and anthologized.  ”The Brilliance of Spring” does not start out with a clearly-defined topic; the occasion or motivation of its composition did not become obvious to me until near the end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;春光灿烂&amp;quot;（又名《青春的闪光》，写于1959年，载自《红玛瑙集》，23-33页。）这是一篇颂扬中国十年来社会主义发展的长篇巨作，表现了1949年后其散文的显著特点。即使写于反右运动之后，但其并未受其影响，虽然辞藻华丽，但并未没有强调多样性（如 &amp;quot;百花齐放&amp;quot;）。文章字数在6000字左右，也比杨朔的大多数散文要长得多，一般来说，杨朔的散文都在3000字左右，尤其是那些最受推崇的散文和文集。 &amp;quot;春光灿烂 &amp;quot;一开始并没有明确的主题，制造结尾我才明白它的创作场合和动机。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 08:01, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;春天的辉煌&amp;quot;，[《庆春德山岗》，写于1959年，载《红玛瑙集》，23-33页。]这是一篇颂扬中国社会主义十年的长篇文章，表现了刘勰1949年后散文的许多显著特点。 虽然写于反右运动之后，但没有给文章蒙上阴影，虽然有花的意象，但显著的是，它没有强调多样性（如 &amp;quot;百花&amp;quot;）。 它的字数在6000字左右，也比杨朔的大多数散文要长得多，一般来说，杨朔的散文都在一半左右，尤其是那些最受推崇的散文和文集。 &amp;quot;春光灿烂 &amp;quot;一开始并没有明确的主题，它的创作场合或动机直到接近尾声时我才明白。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:23, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
The visualization with which the text begins juxtaposes a dawn construction scene complete with a handsome, rugged construction worker in Tian’anmen square with author’s memories of other occasions when he was ”right here, in this spot!” including most significantly, a vision of a Japanese tank rolling up from Qianmen, its treads gouging scars in the ground.  Liu also includes memories of the entry of the People’s Liberation Army into Beijing, and the ceremony at which Mao Zedong officially established the People’s Republic, but the author moves from one impression-layer to the next vaguely and ambiguously, punctuated with the refrain ”Here! It was right here!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章以视觉化形式开始，黎明时分，建筑工地上有一个帅气但是衣服破烂的建筑工人在天安门，伴随着作者其他场景的记忆，当他就在“那里，那个位置！”其中就一个很重要的回忆是，一个日本坦克从乾门进入，经过断层泥的地板。刘白羽还有些记忆是关于人民解放军回北京，和毛泽东宣布中国人民共和国成立大典的开幕式，但是作者仅是从一个印象层模糊的转到下一个，吃力的说：“那儿，就在那。”--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 13:18, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
Liu makes a conspicuous gesture away from the scene of Tian’anmen to other significant spaces including oilfields in the Western deserts, a poignant scene of a mother sending her son off to the Korean war, Anshan the ”city of steel,” a humble Party meeting among lumberjacks taking place in a shack deep in the forest far from Beijing, and other sites of significant material and spiritual progress in the PRC.  As the essay progresses, a new motif is picked up from the contemporary Tian’anmen scene and repeated with increasing frequency:  the ”radiant red face and brilliant eyes” of the young socialist citizens whose verbal pictures Liu paints.  There is much hyperbole and the extraordinary breadth of subject matter, convering ten years of socialist achievement packaged in spatial-visual tableaux, like a memorial display case or monument, which was the usual strategy of essays and reportage about the Korean War.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘白羽很明显地从天安门这一场景转向其他的景色描写，包括西部沙漠的油田，一个母亲送别儿子去参加朝鲜战争的辛酸场景，“钢都”鞍山，远离北京的深山密林中召开的一次党员会议以及其他的中国的重要的物质遗迹以及以及精神进步。随着文章的不断推进，一个新的主题从当代天安门的场景中产生，并以越来越高的频率重复着。在刘白羽的描述中，年轻的社会主义公民“红光满面，双眼炯炯有神”的口头画面。夸张的成分越多，题材的广度就非同一般，将十年的社会主义成就用空间和视觉的表象来包装起来，就像纪念展柜或纪念碑一样，这是有关朝鲜战争的文章和报道的惯用策略。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 10:52, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the desire to come into close contact with the masses through genuine experiences, it was more common for writers to come into contact with workers, peasants and soldiers through the organizational activities and connections of the Communist Party.  In Liu Baiyu’s essays from the 1950s and 60s, you can feel the author incongruously straining to make the most of his experience (straining to maximize its feeling of authenticity) and the characters he describes.[	”Xie zai taiyang chu sheng de shihou” (Written as the Sun Begins to Rise), Hong manao ji 34-52 [written 1959?]. ]  On the level of subject matter, since the (model) workers etc. he writes about are models and leaders, already part of the (embodiments of the) local Communist Party administrative apparatus, they too are straining to give the correct impression, put the right spin on their experiences and ideas, to behave in the way expected of them.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Qin Mu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Mu’s case might be distinguishable from the others by virtue of the fact that he established himself as a satirical (zawen) columnist during the civil war, and of course satire in general had to go after 1949.[	Interestingly, Qin Mu continued to write zawen in the 1950s and beyond, publishing a very popular collection in 1960 entitled Yihai shibei (Gathering Shells by the Sea of Art).  By then Qin’s zawen were not combative, but expository in nature, reflections on principles of artistic creation, so in a way Qin had redefined the zawen genre for himself.  The sanwen collection Hua cheng was published at roughly the same time as Yihai shibei and was distinguished by the author himself as ”more lyrical” than the ”expository” pieces in Yihai shibei.  Comparing the essays therein with those of Hua cheng, one is struck by formal differences (the Yihai shibei pieces are much shorter than those in Hua cheng) and by the almost complete lack of figurative or descriptive language in Yihai shibei.  However difficult it might be for us to define the differences between zawen and sanwen now, it seems clear that Qin Mu had a clear idea in his own literary practice.]  Fortunately he had been accustomed to making fun of Americans and the Guomindang which continued to be safe and politically correct targets in the 1950s, but he had to find positive things to write about as well, and considering his background and the ambiguity of his relationship with the Communist Party, this must have been a difficult transition for him, more difficult than it was for those who were already linked up with the party for years in Yan’an and other base areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧的情况可能与其他人有所区别，因为他在内战期间确立了自己的讽刺专栏作家的地位，当然讽刺一般都要在1949年以后才开始。[有趣的是，秦牧在1950年代及以后继续写杂文，1960年出版了一本很受欢迎的诗集，名为《逸海市北》（艺术之海收集贝壳）。此时的秦杂文不是好斗的，而是本质上的说明文，是对艺术创作原则的反思，在某种程度上，秦对杂文体裁进行了重新定义。三文集《华城》与《逸海市北》大致同一时间出版，作者认为《华城集》比《逸海市北》中的“说明文”作品“更抒情”。与《华城》的散文相比，形式上的差异（亦海市北比《华城》短得多）以及《沂海市北》几乎完全没有比喻或描写的语言。不管现在如何界定扎文和三文之间的区别有多困难，秦穆在自己的文学实践中似乎有一个清晰的想法。]幸运的是，他习惯于取笑美国人和20世纪50年代仍然是安全和政治正确目标的国民党，但他必须找到积极的一面写的东西也要写，考虑到他的背景并且与共产党交好，这对他来说一定是一个艰难的过渡，比那些在延安等根据地已经与党联系多年的人来说，难度更大。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 07:46, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
In his 1960 essay ”Earth,” (Tudi), Qin Mu makes a figurative connection between earth how handfuls of earth can serve as symbols of wealth, power, sovereignty, political positions.  Part of the visualization involves (like Liu Baiyu) aerial views.  As war with its arial reconnaisance and bombing transformed the concept of China’s space into a contiguous whole rather than a network of locales, the wider availability of air travel in the 1950s added a visual dimension to this contiguity that reinforces the connection between earth, China’s physical expance, the map of China, and the concept of nation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧在他1960年发表的论文《地球》（土地）中，将地球上的少数几个人如何象征着财富，权力，主权，政治地位作为形象的联系。 可视化的一部分涉及（如刘白玉）鸟瞰图。 随着战争的轰炸和轰炸将中国空间的概念转变为一个连续的整体，而不是一个地点网络，1950年代更广泛的航空旅行为这种连续性增加了视觉上的意义，从而加强了地球与中国物质扩张、中国地图和国家概念之间的联系 。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 03:57, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他1960年的文章《土地》中，秦牧把土地比喻成财富、权力、主权和政治地位的象征。部分可视化包括(如刘白玉)空中视图。随着战争的勘察和轰炸，中国的太空的概念转变成一个连续的整体,而不是一个地区的网络,航空旅行的更广泛的可用性在1950年代增加了一个视觉维度，强化了地球之间的联系,中国物质扩张,中国的地图,和国家的概念:--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 04:11, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧在1960年的文章《地球》（Tudi）中，将地球如何撮合成财富、权力、主权、政治立场的象征做了形象化的联系。 部分视觉化涉及（像刘白羽一样）鸟瞰图。 由于战争的侦察和轰炸将中国的空间概念转化为一个连续的整体，而不是一个地点网络，20世纪50年代更广泛的航空旅行为这种连续性增加了一个视觉维度，加强了地球、中国的物理扩张、中国地图和国家概念之间的联系。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:47, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
Once I gazed out an airplane window straight down upon the Pearl River delta; the heavens were crystal clear and I looked down and couldn’t help but cheer out loud because the Pearl River delta looked so magnificent that words couldn’t even describe it.  The network of rivers and lakes shimmered in the sunlight while the earth looked like a piece of dark green velvet.  The roads seemed as straight as if they had been sliced with a knife while the fields looked as neat as a chessboard.  Wow!  A hundred thousand years ago people looked to the skies for gods and miracles, but today the real miracle is taking place on the earth below.[	Qin Mu, Hua cheng (Guangzhou:  Zuojia chubanshe, 1961) 17-18.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一次，透过飞机窗外，我凝视着珠江三角洲：天空清澈见底，我低头一看，不禁大声欢呼起来，因为珠江三角洲看起来壮观无比，简直无可言喻。河流和湖泊交织着在阳光下闪烁，而大地看起来像一块深绿色的天鹅绒。道路看起来笔直的像是用刀子划的一样，而田野看起来像棋盘一样整齐。哇！十万年前，人们仰望天空寻找神灵和奇迹，但今天真正的奇迹发生在地下。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 12:51, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有一次，我透过飞机的窗户凝视着珠江三角洲;天上一片清澈，我低头一看，不禁欢呼起来，因为珠江三角洲是如此的壮丽，无法用语言来形容。河流和湖泊交织在阳光下闪闪发光，而大地看起来就像一块深绿色的天鹅绒。道路笔直得好似用刀划过一样，田野整齐得像棋盘一样。哇!十万年前，人们仰望天空寻找神灵和奇迹，但今天真正的奇迹就发生在这片土地下。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 08:45, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
Many of Qin Mu’s essays in the collection Hua cheng (City of Flowers) imaginatively recreate an (occasionally ancient) historical scene, in a specific place the essay focuses on that the author is observing today (or at least gives that  impression) like Liu Baiyu’s ”right here on this spot” refrain.  In his 1956 essay ”Lyric on the Altar of the God of Grain,” the earthen, square altar referred to in the title is in Zhongshan park in Beijing, and was where aristocrats were traditionally enfoeffed by the emperor.[	Qin, 21-31.]  In many ways, this is a continuation of the previous essay (”Earth”), extending reflections on the material symbolism of earth and the glorious wisdom of the ancients.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《花城》这一散文集中，秦牧的许多文章都是在特定的地方，以想象的方式再现了一个历史场景（有时是古代的），即作者如今仍能观察到的某个特定的地方（或者至少给人这样的印象），就像刘白羽的叠句“就在这里”一样。在他1956年的散文《谷神祭坛抒情诗》中，标题中提到的土方祭坛位于北京的中山公园，是传统上皇帝分封贵族的地方。[秦，21-31.] 在许多方面，这是对前一篇文章（《大地》）的延续，扩展了对大地的物质象征和古人的光辉智慧的思考。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 09:22, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《花城》这一散文集中，秦牧的许多文章都是在特定的地方，以想象的方式再创造一个历史场景（有时是古代的），即作者如今正在观察的某个特定的地方（或者至少给人这样的印象），就像刘白羽的叠句“就在这里”一样。在他1956年的散文《谷神祭坛抒情诗》中，标题中提到的土方祭坛位于北京的中山公园，在古代是皇帝分封贵族的地方。[秦，21-31.] 在许多方面，这是上一篇文章（《大地》）的延续，扩展了对大地的物质象征和古人的光辉智慧的思考。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 09:42, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This essay distinguishes itself by its relentless return to the altar itself, its self-conscious admiration of the brilliance of the ancients (with overtones of ethnic and cultural pride and reconciliation with the premodern culture of China) as well as a shrilly specific emphasis on unity as territorial sovereignty (”Once we liberate Taiwan and a few coastal islands, [our territorial] unity’s scope will be even more unprecedented.” 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Mu is at his most characteristic, though, in writing educational essays (zhishi xiaopin).  Also known as scientific xiaopin, the character of such writings would seem to be defined by their subject matter. [	Another writer of the post-Hundred Flowers period that writes a lot in this vein is Ma Nancun (Deng Tuo), whose popular Yanshan yehua column in Beijing Wanbao lasted for years and was published in four volumes in book form.]  But I would like to suggest that the transmission of modern scientific knowledge in these texts is not an end in itself, but rather one answer to the question of ”what to write about?” in socialist sanwen.  And it conveys (in addition to the knowledge or information), a certain scientistic, post-industrial atmosphere of enthusiasm that is a style as much as content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章的与众不同之处在于，它不遗余力地回到祭坛本身，自觉地仰慕古人的辉煌(带有民族和文化自豪感以及与中国前现代文化结合的色彩)，且明确强调领土的主权统一。(&amp;quot;一旦我们解放台湾和几个沿海岛屿，[我们的领土]统一的范围将更加空前绝后&amp;quot;。30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧最有特色的是教育随笔（知识小品），也被称为科学随笔，这种随笔的特点由其主题决定。[ 百花齐放·百家争鸣期后，另一位在这方面写作较多的作家是马南邨(邓拓)，他在北京晚报上的《燕山夜话》专栏持续多年撰写文章，并出版了四卷书。] 但我想说的是，在这些文字中传递现代科学知识本身并不是目的，而是对社会散文中 &amp;quot;写什么？&amp;quot;这个问题的一个回答。而且它传达的（除了知识或信息外）是某种科学的、后工业化的热情环境，它展示风格的同时，也表达了内容。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 09:29, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Mu’s ”Xing xia” (Under the Stars, 1958)[	Qin, 49-60.] begins as a sweeping exploration of stars, moving from the universal experience of gazing at the skies and wondering about the questions of existence to the cultural perspectives of the beliefs and lore of the ancients and finally to the scientific perspective of the astronomical knowledge gathered in recent centuries, decades and years that confirm the author’s faith in science and industrial modernity.  The scientific knowledge in fact becomes a context or background against which to look back with some disdain at the superstitious quality of premodern beliefs, not only about the structure of the cosmos, but the extensions of such speculation into areas of human destiny and supernatural beliefs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧的《星下集》(1958年)[ 秦，49-60.]以扫视星空的方式开始，从凝视天空、疑惑存在问题的普遍经验，到古人信仰和传说的文化视角，最后到近百年、数十年来收集的天文知识的科学视角，证实了作者对科学和工业现代性的信仰。科学知识实际上成为一种背景，在这种背景下，我们对前现代信仰的迷信特质有些不屑一顾，不仅是对宇宙结构的猜测，而且这种猜测延伸到人类命运和超自然信仰的领域。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 03:33, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧的《星下集》(1958年)[ 秦，49-60.]以扫视星空的方式作为开端，然后写到凝视天空、疑惑存在问题的普遍经验，又至古人信仰和传说的文化视角，最后到近百年、数十年来收集的天文知识的科学视角，证实了作者对科学和工业现代性的信仰。科学知识实际上成为一种背景，在这种背景下，我们对前现代信仰的迷信特质有些不屑一顾，不仅是对宇宙结构的猜测，而且这种猜测延伸到人类命运和超自然信仰的领域。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 09:24, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
Reading this essay one can see that one of the keys to Qin Mu’s popularity lay not in his conspicuously Marxist-Leninist politics, but in his sweeping, timeless, universal and seemingly all-inclusive scope of vision and contemplation.  Many or most of his essays give an exhilarating sense of vastness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this essay does not reach its completion without being recontained, as are Yang Shuo’s landscape meditations, in a political context.  Written in the early years of Soviet space exploration, it seems obvious to Qin Mu that Soviet success in this area and the US’s failure is a clear sign of the direction of history.  He argues with almost excessive rhetorical force that the failure of space exploration and science in general under capitalism signifies the inability of the capitalist world view to free itself from outmoded beliefs, while socialism is easily and innocently aligned with scientific achievement and progress.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Mu’s often shrill diatribes on historical materialism and Marxism-Leninism in educational essays (zhishi xiaopin) like this one, or about the history of overseas Chinese or the cosmic theories of warring states philosophers is an incongruous, inverted reflection of Qin’s perennial status as an outsider to the PRC socialist literary orthodoxy, being victimized by literary officials like Liu Baiyu in the anti-rightist campaign and only being admitted to the Communist Party in 1962.  It is in his attempts to contain an ambitious gaze that can encompass human and natural history and the furthest reaches of space in a historicized polemic about the supremacy of Marxism-Leninism in the post war years that the incongruity of Qin Mu’s lyricism manifests itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧经常在教育论文中这样尖锐地抨击历史唯物主义和马列主义(知识小品文)，或海外华人史或战国哲学家的宇宙理论，认为这是一个不协调的，颠倒的反映。秦牧作为中国社会主义中正统的局外人，在反右运动中遭到刘白宇这样的文学官员迫害，直到1962年才被共产党接纳。他试图以一个包罗万象的视角，用抒情的方式表达对战后马克思主义主导地位的辩驳。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:59, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧在这样的教育论文（知识小品）中，经常尖锐地抨击历史唯物主义和马列主义，或是关于华侨历史或战国哲人的宇宙理论，认为这些是不协调的。秦牧作为中国社会主义文学正统派的局外人，在反右运动中受到刘白羽等文学官员的迫害，直到1962年才被共产党接纳。正是在他试图在一场关于战后马列主义至高无上的历史化论战中，包含一种能够涵盖人类历史和自然历史以及最遥远的空间的雄心勃勃的目光，秦牧抒情诗的不协调性才得以体现。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 07:52, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The question of whether the ”real” world corresponds to the world these authors describe and narrate is moot; through the act of seeing or imagining the world as they do, they helped create the socialist world.  These authors did not slavishly obey orders, writing from formulae they were provided by superiors and other writers; they willingly engaged in the procedures of research and composition that were part and parcel of communist education and literary practice; what they wrote followed from their training, it was the logical and organic extension of that training.  They helped write the socialist world into existence.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
Slavoj Zizek’s interpretation of Pascal that belief can actually emerge from deliberately going through the motions of ritual and imitating the faithful, and Zizek’s further point that ”reality” in any society is produced by ideological fantasies peculiar to it, suggest a similar interpretation of socialist sanwen.[	Slavoj Zizek, The Sublime Object  of Ideology (London:  Verso, 1989) 38-43.]  Going through the ritual motions of faith, the individual already believes without realizing it, he argues, and then it is only a matter of time before that belief gradually takes control of the conscious mind.  But within that ideological fantasy that is the representation of social reality, there are at the fringes and in the shadows suggestions of the impossibility of the vision.  What I have referred to as the ”incongruous” in Yang Shuo, Liu Baiyu and Qin Mu are those almost unconscious suggestions tainting the pristine vision.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
Reading literature from the first seventeen years of the People’s Republic of China requires as much attention to practices within the socialist orthodoxy as to dissidents and victims.  Against the prevalent view that socialist literary culture in China was a self-contained system introduced from the Soviet Union as if into a vacuum, socialist sanwen speaks to the mutability of that literary culture and the voice of individual writers in its development, however much sanwen may have been used for propaganda and indoctrination, it retained an ambiguity and reserve inherent in the genre since before the War gainst Japan.  Above all, I think this speaks to the enormous importance of various forms of sanwen in modern Chinese literary culture in general, and any general apprach to the modernn Chinese essay must further explore the legacy of socialist sanwen, particularly as today’s sanwen writers for the most part read the works of Yang Shuo, Liu Baiyu and Qin Mu in their middle school textbooks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华人民共和国成立后的十七年，阅读文学要求将足够的注意力放在社会主义正统者、持不同政见者以及深受两者折磨的人的实践之中。当时流行的观点是中国的社会主义文学是从苏联引进的一个真空的封闭系统，与此相反，社会主义散文展现了文学文化和不断发展的个体作家的声音的可变性，然而，在抗日战争之前，很多散文曾经可能被用来宣传和灌输观念，所以它含有该体裁内在的模棱两可和含蓄的特点。综上所述，我认为这体现了不同形式的散文在中国现代文学文化总体上极其重要，任何对中国现代散文的进行的总体研究必须进一步探索社会主义散文遗产，特别是现今大部分的的散文家都会在中学课本上阅读杨朔、刘白羽和秦牧的作品。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 12:59, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Tradition as Construct and the Search for a Modern Identity: A Reading of Traditional Gestures in Modern Chinese Essays of Place ''' [	This article is an extended version of the paper “The Self in the Landscape: Chinese Essays of Place in the Republican Era (1912-1949)” delivered at the conference The Modern Chinese Literary Essay: Defining the Self in the 20th Century, held in Achern, Germany, August 25-27, 2000.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Alexandra R. Wagner''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing’s “The Qinhuai River Amidst the Sound of Oars and Shadows of Lamps” (Jiangsheng dengyingli de qinhuaihe, 1923), Yu Dafu’s “Spring Day on Diaotai” (Diaotai de chunzhou, 1932), and Fang Lingru’s “Travel Notes from the Langya Mountain” (Langyashan youji, 1936) are three modern Chinese essays in which place and memory serve as the main textual and conceptual elements through which the writers’ negotiation of identity and search for meaning unfolds. Examining these “essays of place” with a focus on the dynamics between place, on the one hand, and personal as well as cultural memory, on the other, challenges the prevailing views of modern travel or landscape essays as either lyrical evocations of scenery, backdrops for personal experiences and thoughts, or sources for information on locations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
““作为建构的传统和对现代身份的寻求：对中国现代地方杂文中传统姿态的解读”” [本文是民国时期（1912-1949）中国地方散文《风景中的自我》的扩展版。在2000年8月25日至27日于德国阿彻恩举行的“中国现代文学论文：定义20世纪的自我”会议上发表。亚历山大·瓦格纳（Alexandra R.Wagner）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要''' 朱自清的“桨声与灯影中的秦淮河”（桨声与灯影里的的秦淮河，1923年），郁达夫的“钓台春日”（钓台的春昼，1932），以及方令儒的“琅琊山” （琅琊山游记，1936年）是三篇中国现代散文，其中，地点和记忆是主要的文本和概念元素，通过这些文本和概念，作者进行了身份认同和对意义的寻求。审视这些“地方散文”，一方面侧重于地点与个人记忆以及文化记忆之间的动态关系，另一方面，挑战现代游记或风景散文的主流观点，认为它们要么是对风景的抒情，要么是个人经验和思想的背景，要么是地点信息的来源。--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:13, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
The aggregation of cultural and personal memory in these essays foregrounds the skepticism and uncertainty that characterize the mindset of Chinese writers situated in a transitional period moving from tradition to modernity. By questioning apparent meaning and literary convention, the essays are ultimately texts on writing as a continuous and open-ended exploration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examining the “traditional gestures” central to the essays by Zhu, Yu, and Fang most prominently demonstrates this questioning of apparent meaning. Activities closely tied to places, such as climbing mountains, traversing lakes and rivers, and contemplating past history during visits to ruins and other sites are highly reminiscent of poetic onventions that have informed the long pre-modern literary history of travel and landscape writings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些文章中文化和个人记忆的聚合，凸显了处于传统向现代过渡时期的中国作家心态的怀疑和不确定性。通过对表面意义和文学传统的质疑，这些文章归根结底是关于写作的文本，是一种持续而开放的探索。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
审视朱、余、方三家文章中的 &amp;quot;传统姿态&amp;quot;，最突出地体现了这种对表层意义的质疑。与地方密切相关的活动，如爬山、穿越湖泊、河流，以及在参观遗迹等过程中对过去历史的思考等，都让人高度联想到在漫长的前现代文学史上的游记和山水文章的诗学传统。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 05:41, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些文章中文化记忆和个人记忆的聚集，突出了处于从传统向现代过渡时期的中国作家的怀疑和不确定性特征。通过对表面意义和文学传统的质疑，这些文章最终成为关于写作的文本，是一种持续的、开放式的探索。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对朱先生、于先生和方先生所著文章的核心“传统手势”的研究，最突出地证明了对表面意义的质疑。与地方紧密相连的活动，如爬山、穿越湖泊和河流，以及在参观遗迹和其他遗址时思考过去的历史，都让人联想到在漫长的前现代文学史的的游记和山水文章的诗学传统。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 07:19, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
As manifestations of cultural memory, such activities are more than simply concrete actions; they are gestures, i.e. “acts made as a sign of attitude.” These traditional gestures suggest an affinity between pre-modern and modern texts, yet at the same time, the essays consistently question the significance and consequence of this apparent affinity. This questioning is achieved, first, by the authors’ encounters with people inhabiting the landscape, second, by introducing elements of imperfection and incompletion throughout the essays, and, third, by the self-referential aspects of the essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为文化记忆的表现形式，这些活动不仅仅是具体的行动。它们是手势，也就是“态度表征的行为”。这些传统手势表明了前现代文本和现代文本之间的密切关系，然而，同时这些文章始终对这种明显的亲和力的意义和结果存在质疑。这种质疑的实现，首先是通过作者与居住在这片风景中的人们的相遇；其次，通过在文章中引入不完美和不完善的元素；第三，通过文章的自我参照。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 01:57, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为文化记忆的表现形式，这种活动不仅仅是简单的具体行动，而是一种姿态，即 &amp;quot;作为一种态度的标志而做出的行为&amp;quot;。这些传统的姿态暗示了前现代和现代文本之间的密切关系，但与此同时，这些文章一直在质疑这种明显的密切关系的意义和后果。这种质疑的实现，一是通过作者与居住在风景中的人的相遇；二是通过在文章中引入不完美和不完整的元素；三是通过文章的自述来实现。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 03:36, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为文化记忆的体现，这些活动不仅仅是简单的具体行动； 它们是姿态，即“态度表征的行为”。 这些传统姿态暗示了前现代文本与现代文本之间的亲和力，但与此同时，论文也不断质疑这种明显亲和力的重要性和后果。 首先，作者与居住在风景中的人们相遇，然后是通过在论文中引入不完美和不完整的元素，其次是通过论文的自我参照。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:01, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最为文化记忆的体现形式，这种活动不单单是具体的行动，它们更是一种姿态，也就是“用以表征态度的行为”。这些传统的姿态表明了前现代文本和现代文本之间的密切联系；然而，与此同时，这些文章也在不断地质疑这种表面联系的影响和结果。这种质疑，首先是通过作者与居住在当地的本地人的邂逅；其次是在全文中体现出一些不完美和不完整的因素；最后是通过文章的自我参照这三个步骤来实现的。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 12:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
Adopting traditional gestures of contemplating place and past can be seen as an attempt to place the author in a privileged and thus assured position, offering him a way to authoritatively define himself within, yet separate from, his surroundings. However, encounters with people inhabiting the places make the author “interact” with these places. Rather than being objects of perception and contemplation only, places become parts of the perceiving and contemplating subject. The idea of place as distinct from the observer, providing a setting against which he can define himself as well as measure the changing times is deceptive.&lt;br /&gt;
采用传统的姿态来思考地方和过去，可以看作是将作者置于一种特权地位，从而保证他的地位，为其提供了一种根据周围环境给自己定义，但又与之分离的权威方式。然而，与居住在这些地方的人的相遇，使作者与这些地方产生了 &amp;quot;互动&amp;quot;。地方不只是感知和思考的对象，而是成为感知和思考主体的一部分。将地方与观察者区分开来，提供一个环境，让观察者可以据此来定义自己以及衡量时代的变化，这种想法是具有欺骗性的。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 04:38, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
采用传统的姿态思考地方和过去，可以看作是将作者置于特权以及确定的地位的一种尝试，为其提供一种根据其周围环境，但又脱离其环境然而，给自己定义的权威性的方式。然而，和居住在这些地方的人相遇，使得作者和这些地方有了“互动”。地方除了作为感知和思考的物体，还成为了感知和思考主体的一部分。地点和观察者分离、提供观察者给自己下定义的背景、衡量时代的变化，这些想法都具有欺骗性。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 13:40, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, elements of imperfection and incompletion disrupt the narrative in these essays and thus similarly question the reliability of traditional gestures in the search for stable definitions of selves. Self-referential aspects of the texts also draw attention to the essays’ constructedness, thus questioning the idea that the texts have a single, accurate (and thus authoritative) interpretation and significance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, an “ironic” reading of the traditional gestures in these essays of place foregrounds the concept of tradition as a vital part and construct needed to engage in a discourse on tradition and modernity from which modern texts ultimately evolve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，不完美和不完整的因素扰乱了这些文章的叙述，因此同样质疑传统姿态在寻找稳定的自我定义时的可靠性。文本的自我参照方面也引起了对文章的结构性的关注，从而质疑了文本具有单一、准确（因而具有权威性）的解释和意义的观点。&lt;br /&gt;
总而言之，对这些散文中传统姿态的“讽刺”解读，预示了传统的概念作为现代性话语的一个重要组成部分，现代性最终需要从这一部分演变而来。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 11:57, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，不完美和不完整的因素扰乱了这些文章的叙述，从而同样质疑传统姿态在寻求稳定的自我定义方面的可靠性。文本的自我参照性也引起了人们对文章建构性的关注，从而对文本具有单一的、准确的（因为也是权威的）解释和意义的观点提出了质疑。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
总之，对于这些地方性文章中传统姿态的“讽刺”解读，凸显了传统概念是参与传统与现代文本所需的重要部分和建构，而现代文本最终也是在这个基础上发展起来的。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 09:14, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing’s “The Qinhuai River Amidst Sounds of Oars and Shadows of Lamps” (''Qinhuaihe''), Yu Dafu’s “Spring Day on Diaotai” (''Diaotai''), and Fang Lingru’s “Travel Notes from Langya Mountain” (''Langyashan''), are three notable essays of place in which place and memory serve as the main conceptual elements through which the writers’ negotiation of identity and meaning unfolds.  By questioning apparent meaning and literary convention, the texts become ultimately texts on writing as a continuous endeavor and exploration and thus texts on the open-ended nature of essays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the essays, the authors engage in activities such as climbing mountains, traversing rivers, and contemplating history and historical figures while visiting ruins and other sites. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing’s ''Jiangsheng dengyingli de Qinhuaihe'', written in 1923, was first published in the January 25, 1924 issue of ''Dongfang zazhi'' (Eastern Miscellany, founded in 1904). （文献无需翻译）	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu’s ''Diaotai de chunzhou'', written in August 1932, first appeared in the inaugural issue of the journal ''Lunyu'' (Analects), on September 16, 1932. &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Lingru’s ''Langyashan youji'' was written in April 1936 in Nanjing. Reprints in contemporary essay anthologies are taken from Fang’s essay collection Xin (Letters) published in 1945.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, the terms “writer” and “author” are used interchangeably.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清的《浆声灯影里的秦淮河》（《秦淮河》）、郁达夫的《钓鱼台的春昼》（《钓鱼台》）和方令孺的《琅琊山游记》（ 《琅琊山》）是三篇有关地点的著名散文。在这几篇文章中，地点和回忆是主要的概念性元素，作者通过这些元素来具体展开关于身份认同以及具体含义的阐述。通过质疑明显的含义和文学习俗，这些文本最终象征着作者的不懈努力与探索，因此成为了文本的开放性文本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这几篇散文中，作者在参观历史遗址时都参加了诸如爬山、过河、对历史以及历史人物进行深思的活动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing’s ''Jiangsheng dengyingli de Qinhuaihe'', written in 1923, was first published in the January 25, 1924 issue of ''Dongfang zazhi'' (Eastern Miscellany, founded in 1904). （文献无需翻译）	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu’s ''Diaotai de chunzhou'', written in August 1932, first appeared in the inaugural issue of the journal ''Lunyu'' (Analects), on September 16, 1932. &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Lingru’s ''Langyashan youji'' was written in April 1936 in Nanjing. Reprints in contemporary essay anthologies are taken from Fang’s essay collection Xin (Letters) published in 1945.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, the terms “writer” and “author” are used interchangeably.（文献无需翻译）--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:26, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清的《桨声灯影里的秦淮河》（秦淮河）、郁达夫的《钓鱼台上的春昼》（钓鱼台）、方灵如的《琅琊山游记》（琅琊山），这是三篇著名的关于地点的散文，其中地点和记忆是主要的概念要素，通过这些要素对作家的本体和意义的商讨逐步展开。通过对表面意义和文学惯例提出质疑，这些文本最终成为关于写作的文本，作为作者不断的努力和探索的一种象征，这些文本成为了关于散文开放性的文本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这些散文中，作者在参观遗址和其他地方时，还参与了登山、穿越河流、思考历史和历史人物等活动。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 04:52, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清的《桨声灯影里的秦淮河》（秦淮河）、郁达夫的《钓台上的春昼》（钓台）、方灵如的《琅琊山游记》（琅琊山），这是三篇著名的关于地点的散文，其中地点和记忆是主要的概念要素，通过这些要素对作家的本体和意义的商讨逐步展开。通过对表面意义和文学惯例提出质疑，这些文本最终成为关于写作的文本，作为作者不断的努力和探索的一种象征，这些文本成为了关于散文开放性的文本。--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 11:53, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清的《桨声灯影里的秦淮河》（秦淮河）、郁达夫的《钓台的春昼》（钓台）、方令儒的《琅琊山游记》（琅琊山），这是三篇著名的关于地点的散文，其中地点和记忆是主要的概念要素，通过这些要素对作家的本体和意义的商讨逐步展开。通过对表面意义和文学惯例提出质疑，这些文本最终成为关于写作的文本，作为作者不断的努力和探索的一种象征，这些文本成为了关于散文开放性的文本。--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:10, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
For example, all three essays contain elements reminiscent of the poetic convention of contemplating the past (''huaigu''), often conveying regret over gone times and places. Images exposing the transience of human life in an enduring landscape suggest the writer’s uncertainty about the present and future, implying his desire to find a more lasting place within his existing surroundings.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their apparent affinity to poetic conventions, traditional gestures seem to promise the writer a degree of authority and certainty in observing and interpreting surroundings and thus in determining his position and role in them. An ''ironic'' understanding and reading of such gestures in Zhu, Yu, and Fang's essays however, exposes the concept of tradition as construct indispensable for a discourse on modernity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Evoking and sharing the cultural memory of place writing, Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s essays not only contain, but also constitute traditional gestures.（文献无需翻译） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
FFor a concise explication of this poetic convention, see Hans H. Frankel, ''The Flowering Plum and the Palace Lady: Interpretations of Chinese Poetry'' (New Haven and London, 1976), chapter 9 “Contemplation of the Past.”（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，这三篇文章都包含了凝视过去的诗学传统的元素（怀古），常常表达对逝去的时光和地方的遗憾。在一幅经久不衰的风景画中，展现人类生命的无常，暗示着作者对现在和未来的不确定性，暗示着他希望在现有的环境中找到一个更永恒的地点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统的姿态与诗歌的传统有明显的亲近感，它似乎给了作者一定程度的权威性和确定性来观察和解释周围的环境，从而确定自己在其中的定位和角色。然而，通过对朱自清、郁达夫和方灵如的文章中这些姿态的反讽地理解和解读，揭示了传统观念构筑现代性话语所不可或缺的。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 05:50, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern texts evolve from a questioning and reassessment of well-established meaning and value, rather than from a mere rejection of what are perceived to be traditional notions, customs, and ideals. Once tradition is divested of its absolute claim and subject to interpretation and reconstruction, modernity can emerge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally, the term “gesture” describes an activity as “something done to convey one’s intentions or attitude.”  The traveler’s activities are more than actions that have an obvious purpose, such as getting to a location or viewing a certain site. Roland Barthes’ notion of gestures in writing and writing as gesture suggests the multiplicity of meaning within essays of place and ultimately bears out the idea of essays of place as texts on writing. In ''The Responsibility of Forms'', Roland Barthes describes “gesture” in art as&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Gesture.” Def.2. ''Oxford American Dictionary''. New York: Avon Books, 1980. （文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
''The Oxford English Dictionary'' defines “gesture” as “a move or course of action undertaken as an expression of feeling or as a formality; especially a demonstration of friendly feeling, usually with the purpose of eliciting a favorable response from another.” Def.4.b. ''The Oxford English Dictionary''. 2nd Ed. (Clarendon Press: Oxford, 1989).（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
[s]omething like the surplus of an action. The action is transitive, it seeks only to provoke an object, a result; the gesture is the indeterminate and inexhaustible total of reasons, pulsions, indolences which surround the action with an atmosphere [. . .]. Hence, let us distinguish the message, which seeks to produce information, and the sign, which seeks to produce an intellection, from the gesture, which produces all the rest (the “surplus”) without necessarily seeking to produce anything. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traversing mountains and lakes are activities with a concrete objective. As “gestures” or “surplus action,” those activities are signs of attitudes that in Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s essays ultimately serve to constantly question and change meaning by providing possibility instead of demarcation of meaning and signification. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Barthes, Roland. “''[Readings: Gesture] Cy Twombly: Works on Paper.” The Responsibility of Forms''. By Barthes. Trans. Richard Howard, (Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California Press, 1985) 160.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Roland Barthes, every text is ultimately a product of gestures Discussing the work of American painter Cy Twombly (b. 1928), Roland Barthes furthermore says about the workings of gestures:（文献无需翻译）          &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[t]he artist [ . . . ] is by status an “operator” of gestures: he seeks to produce an effect and at the same time seeks no such thing; the effects he produces he has not obligatorily sought out; they are reversed, inadvertent effects which turn back upon him and thereupon provoke certain modifications, deviations, mitigations of the line, of the stroke. Thus in gesture is abolished the distinction between cause and effect, motivation and goal, expression and persuasion (Barthes 160).（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing’s ''Qinhuaihe'' describes a pleasure excursion on the Qinhuai River he and his friend Yu Pingbo embark on one summer evening. Singsong girls and their musicians, offering their services to passengers in the roaming boats, provide popular entertainment on the river. Zhu and Yu try to enjoy the atmosphere produced by a combination of natural scenery, history, lantern lights, and sound of oars and of music. Despite mingling with other boats whose passengers happily solicit the singsong girls’ services, they remain passive observers. Zhu's narrative culminates in his and Yu’s direct encounter with the singsong girls, who approach them to solicit business. This encounter mortifies and confounds Zhu, turning the trip into a disconcerting experience. Both Zhu and Yu reject the singsong girls’ solicitations, and soon after the encounter, they head back to the pier.    &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu’s ''Diaotai'' describes his travels in the countryside after having hurriedly left Shanghai to avoid being rounded up by Nationalist forces in the spring of 1931. Watching boats taking locals to their ancestral graves, Yu decides to visit his hometown in time for the Qingming festival. After only a few days with relatives and friends however, he becomes restless and leaves for a trip to Diaotai (Fishing Terrace) on Fuchun Mountain. He stops over at Tonglu for the night and despite the late hour climbs Tongjun Mountain located across the river. The next day, Yu visits the memorial hall on Fuchun Mountain dedicated to the Eastern Han recluse Yan Ziling and then climbs the famous Diaotai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郁达夫的《钓台的春昼》一书中，描写了1931年春天他为逃避国民党军队的抓捕，匆匆离开上海后在乡下的旅行的故事。郁达夫看见船只把过世的当地人带回祖墓埋葬，于是他决定在清明节前回到家乡。 然而，与亲戚和朋友团圆几天之后，他变得躁动不安，便前往富春山钓台旅行。 他停留在桐庐过夜，尽管天色已晚，他爬上横跨在河面的桐郡山。 第二天，郁达夫参观了富春山纪念东汉隐士严子陵的纪念馆，攀登了著名的钓台。--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 11:51, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郁达夫的《钓台的春昼》描述了他在1931年春天为避免被国民党军队围捕，匆忙离开上海后在农村的旅行。看着载着当地人去往他们祖坟的船只，郁达夫决定在清明节的时候回家乡看看。然而，在与亲戚朋友相处几天后，他变得焦躁不安，便前往富春山的钓台。他在桐庐停留了一夜，尽管时间已晚，他还是爬上了河对岸的桐君山。第二天，郁达夫参观了富春山纪念东汉隐士严子陵的纪念馆，攀登了著名的钓台。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 13:50, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Lingru and a group of friends visit various historic sites scattered in the mountains they traverse during a spring outing. The most famous site is the pavilion named by Ouyang Xiu and celebrated in his famous ''An Account of the Pavilion of the Drunken Old Man'' (Zuiweng ting ji).  The group decides to stay overnight at the ''Temple of Cultivation'' (Kaihua si), located deeper in the mountains, and spends the rest of the day touring the mountains and their cultural imprints guided by a monk. In the evening, the friends enjoy the nocturnal atmosphere and quietude of temple and mountains. The next day, the day of the Qingming festival, the group tours two more mountains before returning to Nanjing in the evening.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在一次春游中，方令孺和一群朋友参观了散落在山间的诸多历史遗迹，其中最著名的景点是欧阳修在被广为流传的《醉翁亭记》中所命名的亭子。大家决定在深山中的开化寺过夜，并在僧人的带领下游览山中的文化古迹。傍晚时分，友人们都沉醉在寺庙和山林的夜色与静谧中。第二天，也就是清明节当天，又游览了两座山，傍晚时分才返回南京。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 06:36, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在一次春游中，方令孺和一群朋友参观了散落在山间的诸多历史遗迹，其中最著名的景点是欧阳修在被广为流传的《醉翁亭记》中所命名的亭子。大家决定在深山中的开化寺过夜。在休息之前，众人在僧人的带领下游览山中的文化古迹。傍晚时分，友人们都沉醉在寺庙和山林的夜色与静谧中。第二天，也就是清明节当天，大家又游览了两座山，傍晚时分才返回南京。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 09:48, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
All three essays contain attempts to adopt gestures of contemplating times and places while traversing varied landscapes. Yet, three elements in the essays destabilize significance and consequence of those gestures, undermining their power to confirm identities and signaling the questioning nature of the texts. These three elements are first the authors’ encounters with people inhabiting the landscape, second, elements of incompletion and ambiguity that unsettle the traditional gestures, and, third, as supplementary elements, the essays’ self-referential strategies. The following readings of Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s essays explain and illustrate one of each of these elements respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Encounters with People in Zhu Ziqing’s Qinhuaihe'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Encounters with people populating the landscape have two effects. First, these encounters force the author to interact with the landscape. It becomes impossible for him to demarcate his position and identity by contemplating places from an autonomous vantage point.  Zhu and Yu’s encounter with the singsong girls is the central human encounter in Zhu’s ''Qinhuaihe''. Initially, the singsong girls’ presence on the river does not appear to displease or disconcert Zhu. However, he maintains this sanguine perception by keeping a distance to the singers’ boats. The distance allows him to assume the traditional gesture of traversing a river to take in and contemplate its scenery and history from an independent viewpoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is important to point out that a clear distinction between traveler and landscape does not mean the travelers’ disassociation from his surroundings. Rather it points to the clear demarcation of positions and roles necessary to form a stable unified whole from two distinct units.(文献无需翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''朱自清的《秦淮河》中的相遇'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与居住在风景中的人的相遇有两个效果。首先，这中相遇迫使作者与场景互动。这样他就不能通过从对自己有利的视角来划分自己的位置和身份。 朱自清、郁达夫二人与歌女的相遇，是朱自清《秦淮河》中最核心的人际交往。起初，歌女们在江上的出现，似乎并没有让朱自清感到不快或不安。然而，他通过与歌女们的船保持一定的距离来维持这种乐观的看法。这种距离使他能够以一种传统的姿态在江上穿行，以独立的视角来欣赏和思考江上的风景和历史。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
需要指出的是，旅行者与风景的明确区分，并不意味着旅行者与周围环境的脱离。相反，它指向的是明确的位置和角色的划分，这对于从两个不同的环境中形成一个稳定的统一整体是必要的。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 06:51, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'“朱自清的《秦淮河》的相遇”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
遇到有人居住的景观有两个影响。首先，这些遭遇迫使作者与景观互动。对于他来说，通过从自治的有利位置考虑地点来划分自己的位置和身份变得不可能。朱和俞与歌星女孩的相遇是朱的《秦淮河》中人类的主要相遇。最初，歌星女孩在河上的存在似乎并没有使朱朱感到不悦或不安。但是，他通过与歌手的船保持一定距离来保持这种乐观的感觉。距离使他能够采取传统的穿越河流的姿势，从一个独立的角度来欣赏和思考河流的风景和历史。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
重要的是要指出，旅行者与风景之间的明显区别并不意味着旅行者与周围环境脱节。相反，它指出了从两个截然不同的单元形成一个稳定的统一整体所需的职位和角色的明确划分。--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 08:05, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
The encounter with the singsong girls witnessed by other passengers unsettles gesture and atmosphere. By diminishing the safe distance between writer and observed place (which so far included the singers), the encounter forces Zhu to play an active role in his surroundings. The singers step out of the landscape picture, and Zhu becomes part of the place against his will.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ironically, however, the ensuing interaction nevertheless exposes an unbridgeable gap between author and people inhabiting the landscape. Zhu’s confrontation with the singsong girls reinforces an experience of distance, misapprehension, and alienation rooted in the dilemma of modern intellectuals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu is both tempted by the offer and ashamed about even entertaining such a sentiment. Being publicly approached by women who sell their services to men and confronting his inner conflicting emotion embarrasses Zhu, who considers himself a moral and modern individual professing to condemn the exploitation of underprivileged social groups. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text moves from the portrayal of external space and atmosphere to a detailed self-dissection of Zhu's psyche and thoughts, a strikingly modern feature. As Zhu's progressive sensibilities interfere with acting out his desire, this psychological passage further disrupts the cohesion of the text as traditional gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清受到诱惑的同时又为自己的这种情绪感到羞愧。朱自清自认为是高尚现代的人，他公开谴责对于社会弱势群体的剥削，但是面对女人的当众搭讪和内心的矛盾情绪，朱自清却感到尴尬。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文本从对外部空间和氛围的描写，转向对朱自清的心理和思想细致的自我剖析，具有显著的现代特征。由于朱自清的进步情感干扰了他的欲望的表现，这段心路历程进一步破坏了文本作为传统姿态的凝聚力。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 07:30, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清在受到诱惑的同时，又为自己的这种情绪感到羞愧。他自认为是高尚的现代人，会公开谴责对于社会弱势群体的剥削，但是面对女人的当众搭讪，他的内心极为矛盾，感觉十分尴尬，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文本通过对外部空间和氛围的描写，以及对朱自清的内心思想的自我剖析，均具有显著的现代特征。由于朱自清的先进情感干扰了他的欲望表现，这段心路历程进一步破坏了文本作为传统姿态的凝聚力。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 08:05, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
The encounter quickly deflates and undermines Zhu's attempt to adopt traditional gestures, causing confusion and conflict rather than reassurance of positions and identities in the river’s ultimately unpredictable space. Zhu’s experience of place is marked by a tension arising from an attempt to assert his independent position within his surroundings, the futility of the attempt, and the concurrent impossibility to become part of his surroundings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Significantly, only when Zhu’s inner conflict has abated somewhat, he and Yu are rewarded. On their way back, they pass a boat with a solitary singer coming toward them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The singer is sitting in the bow of the unlit boat, singing only to herself. This unexpected episode has an at least temporarily redeeming quality for Zhu. However, his feeling of contentment lasts only a fleeting instant, and soon he and Yu are back in the bustling amusement district. Importantly, Zhu and Yu do not truly encounter the solitary singer. Possibly, the singer did not even notice them. This brief moment comes closest to successfully adopting a traditional gesture. As long as they maintain a distance, fulfilling the significance of the gesture seems possible. Ultimately however, Zhu, not in control of the gesture, is unable to prolong this moment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
He is left in utter despondency. Threat and intimidation Zhu experiences are signified well by the way he perceives his surroundings immediately after passing the lone singer’s boat. Passing under a tall bridge, it seems to Zhu “as if the darkness was opening its huge mouth, about to swallow [their] boat.”  Zhu is left in a no-man’s-land between private desire and modern awareness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Incompletion and Ambiguity in Yu Dafu’s ''Diaotai'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elements of incompletion and ambiguity further question the significance of traditional gestures. By unsettling the essay’s narrative, these elements suggest an ironic reading of the texts that undermines the reliability of traditional gestures when searching for stable definitions of selves and surroundings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他陷入了彻底的绝望。朱棣棣所经历的威胁和恐吓，从他经过独唱者的船后立即感知周围环境的方式就可以看出。经过一座高高的桥下，在朱棣看来，&amp;quot;仿佛黑暗张开了巨口，要把他们的船吞掉&amp;quot;。 朱先生在私欲与现代意识之间陷入了无人区。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''郁达夫的''钓鱼台''的不完整与模糊'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不完整和模棱两可的元素进一步质疑传统手势的意义。这些元素使文章的叙事变得不稳定，暗示了对文本的反讽性解读，破坏了传统手势在寻找自我和周围环境的稳定定义时的可靠性。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:20, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他陷入了深深的怅惘。经过歌舫后，他立即感知到周围环境变化，从这里就可以看出朱自清所感受到的压迫和不安。船过大中桥时，朱自清写道，&amp;quot;如黑暗张着巨口，要将我们的船吞了下去&amp;quot;。 朱先生在私欲与现代意识之间陷入了无人区。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''郁达夫《钓台的春昼》的不完整性与模糊性'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不完整性和模棱性的要素对传统手势的意义提出更多的质疑。通过打乱文章的叙述方式，这些要素暗示了对文本的反讽性解读，削弱了传统手势在寻找自我和周围环境的稳定定义时的可靠性。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 04:55, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
Obstacles in Yu Dafu’s path paired with a restlessness he experiences in places destabilize the gestures he tries to adopt. The significance of his trip remains ambiguous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The evening before reaching Diaotai, Yu sets out to climb Tongjun Mountain to visit a Daoist temple. Upon disembarking from the ferryboat, he immediately falls over a loose rock on the dark and rugged mountain path. The image of a stumbling Yu on his solitary endeavor to climb the mountain at night is almost comical. His idea to climb the mountain at this hour appears unreasonable and undermines any effect the attempt to adopt a traditional gesture might have.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郁达夫道路上的障碍，再加上与他在一些地方感到了不安，这都打破了他之前想要的姿态。他此行的意义依然模糊不清。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在到达钓鱼台的前一天傍晚，郁达夫出发去爬桐君山，去一座道观。一下了渡船，在一条崎岖漆黑的山路上，他摔倒在了一块松动的石头上。跌跌撞撞的郁达夫在夜里独自爬山的形象几乎是滑稽的。他在这个时候爬山的想法显得很不合理，也打破了他想要的任何意义。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 09:19, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
出现在郁达夫道路上的障碍，再加上他在一些地方感到的不安，都打破了他之前想要的姿态。他此行的意义依然模糊不清。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在到达钓鱼台的前一天傍晚，为了参观一座道观，郁达夫出发去爬桐君山。一下了渡船，在一条崎岖漆黑的山路上，他被一块松动的石头绊倒了。跌跌撞撞的郁达夫在夜里独自爬山的形象几乎是滑稽的。他在这个时候爬山的想法显得很不合理，也破坏了采用传统姿态可能产生的任何影响。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 03:38, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
The ferryman hands Yu a pack of matches to help him find the way. At first, Yu is “groping [his] way up the mountain,”  but as he approaches the top, moonlight begins to illuminate his path. A vast sky and a broad vista into the distance and onto the town seem to increase Yu’s chances of adopting the traditional gesture of contemplating place and past. As he approaches the temple however, an apparently locked gate in the low wall surrounding it obstructs Yu’s progress. After pacing up and down for a while not knowing what to do, he finally tries the gate, and surprisingly it opens. Ironically, Yu’s trip is delayed and almost cut short not by a locked gate but by his indecision and hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
Although he finds the temple gates indeed securely shut for the night, Yu is at this point quite content to sit on the wall adjacent to the gate from where he can overlook the river and enjoy the scenery. He gazes at the stars, clouds, and moon above and the lights of the boats below gently wavering in the wind. At last, Yu’s position allows him to contemplate place and past from an elevated and independent vantage point. The unparalleled scenery of Tongjun Mountain inspires Yu to contemplate the lives of the Eastern Han (25-220 A.D.) recluse Yan Ziling and that of the two Dai brothers, Dai Bo and Dai Yong of the Easter Jin (317-420), who made this area their home.&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
Yu fully appreciates and identifies with their decision to lead a hermit’s life foreshadowing his own life of seclusion soon to begin. The clapper of the night watch in town finally wakes Yu to reality. Startled, he runs back head over heels to the boat. This abrupt ending to Yu’s reverie and his sudden anxiety to get back to the boat sharply contrast with the reflective atmosphere and sentiment of the passage. The traditional gesture is abruptly terminated. Like the clapper startling Yu, this abrupt ending to the nightly scene startles the reader.&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
On the boat to Diaotai, Yu, tired from admiring the scenery, falls asleep and dreams of a gathering with some old friends in an inn along the river. The text does not make it explicitly clear that Yu is dreaming. This becomes fully clear only when the boatman wakes Yu as they approach Diaotai. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在去钓鱼台的船上，赏风景赏累了，他睡着了，梦见和几个老朋友在河边的客栈里聚会。文中并没有明确表示郁达夫是在做梦，只有当船夫在接近钓鱼台的时候把他叫醒，这才变得完全清楚。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 02:48, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his dream, the friends chat and make merry, but after all has been said and done, the atmosphere turns cheerless and awkward. At the center of the dream is a poem Yu composed a few years ago at a similar occasion. It is a political poem written in traditional septa-syllabic regulated verse style, lamenting the chaotic state of the country and expressing the dissatisfaction of intellectuals with the government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他的梦里，朋友们聊天，嬉戏，但这一切都结束后，气氛变得不愉快和尴尬起来。梦的中心是一首郁达夫几年前在类似场合写的一首诗。这是一首以传统的中隔音节律诗体写成的政治诗，哀叹国家的混乱状态，表达知识分子对政府的不满。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 02:48, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
One prominent traditional image in the poem is the loyal official who, “feigning madness,” (yang kuang) speaks the truth that goes unheeded. Here, a well-known traditional gesture is embedded in a text within a text. Before the gesture can come to full fruition, however, it is again terminated, this time by the boatman who wakes Yu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Significantly, Yu's perception of his surrounding has completely changed. Before falling asleep, he saw green mountains encasing the clear river and sandbanks with blossoming flowers; in short, tranquil and picturesque scenery. As the boat approaches Diaotai, however, “river and mountain scenery all around had suddenly changed.” (文献无需翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing, “Jiangsheng dengyingli de qinhuaihe,” Zhongguo xiandai youji xuan, eds. Ma Zhonglin, Yang Guozhang, and Wang Zhonghua (Beijing: Zhongguo lüyou chubanshe, 1982) 95.(文献无需翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu, “Diaotai de chunzhou,” Zhongguo xiandai youji xuan, eds. Ma Zhonglin, Yang Guozhang, and Wang Zhonghua (Beijing: Zhongguo lüyou chubanshe, 1982) 204.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu, 206(文献无需翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
The river has narrowed and the mountains have moved extremely close, “as if ahead was no further way.”  The towering mountains create an oppressively lonely atmosphere, in which even the sound of the oars seems disheartened; the echo is audible only after a long while, amplifying the “ancient silence,” the “silence of extinction”  enveloping the boat. The sun is gone, and only a soughing wind comes and goes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The surrounding has turned ominous. Yu’s anticipation turns into apprehension. Compared to his reverie on Tongjun Mountain, Yu now perceives Diaotai as desolate and gloomy, eerily echoing the chaos and tumult evoked in his poem. He describes dilapidated stone structures overgrown with weeds.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
Approaching Yan Ziling’s ancestral hall, now no more than decrepit walls and broken tiles, Yu begins to feel “a little afraid, afraid to encounter the ghost of Master Yan, old and dried-up like strips from a towel gourd.”  Yu’s rapidly growing skepticism and discomfort upon approaching the setting further suggest the impossibility to find meaning and identity by adopting traditional gestures in places.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the Fishing Terrace, Yu is curiously reminded of a postcard depicting the William Tell Memorial Hall and its scenery in Switzerland. The colors of mountains and rivers he sees from Diaotai are strikingly similar to those on the “collotype postcard.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the scenery he views from Diaotai, “the variations are a little greater, the surrounding in all directions is just a little more jumbled and chaotic, that’s all, but this is actually a plus, enough to represent the East’s desolate beauty of national degeneration.”  Ironically, Yu’s comparison between the postcard picture and his view stresses the similarities between the colors of the landscapes only. He views a place that in its very structure carries the marks of present crisis. Associating his description of the scenery with Switzerland generally associated with national stability and social order only intensifies the image of national chaos and debility. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Superficially conforming to the traditional gesture of contemplating (and lamenting) place and past, the comparison here is not one between present and past, but one between two presents. Yu's view evokes scenery on a foreign postcard, which in its modern photographic quality and miniature size cannot evoke the past, challenging the idea of a traditional gesture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After having had some wine in the hall, Yu walks up to the Buddhist shrine whose derelict walls are covered with poems, most of them of poor quality. In a corner near the ceiling, he finds an inscription by the Qing loyalist and fellow villager Xia Lingfeng (Xia Zhenwu, 1854-1930), whose commitment Yu admires despite objecting to Xia’s political convictions. Yu inscribes the poem from his dream next to Xia’s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里的对比并非介于今昔之间，而是两个现在时间的对比，从表面上看，这与传统的伤怀表达方式不谋而合。余想起了外国明信片上的风景，其现代摄影质量和微型尺寸无法唤起过去，因而挑战了传统的表达方式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在祠堂里喝了点酒后，俞走到佛龛前，佛龛斑驳的墙壁上满是诗词，其中大部分文采平平。在天花板附近的一个角落里，他发现了一首由夏灵凤（夏振武，1854-1930）题的词，夏灵凤是清朝的拥护者，也是本村的村民。尽管余反对夏灵凤的政治信念，但他仍然钦佩他的忠诚。因而余在夏灵凤的词旁边也作了一首诗。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:32, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然表面上符合传统的伤怀表现手法，但这里并非今昔对比，而是两个现时的比较。余秋雨的观点让人联想到外国明信片上的风景，以其现代摄影的质量和微型尺寸无法唤起过去，挑战了传统的表达方式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在祠堂里喝了点酒后，余秋雨走到佛龛前，佛堂废弃的墙壁上挂满了诗词，其中大都文采平平。在天花板附近的一个角落里，他发现了清朝忠臣、同乡夏灵凤（夏振武，1854-1930）的题词，虽反对夏的政治立场，但他还是很欣赏夏的忠诚，因将梦中的诗词题在夏的旁边。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 07:05, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
Initially, Yu's act of inscribing the poem suggests that he sympathizes and identifies with Xia. However, since Yu does object to the substance of Xia’s ideals and motives, the gesture of writing a poem next to Xia’s only stresses the ambiguity of such an act. With the gesture of inscribing his poem along with others of inferior quality and next to that of a Qing loyalist Yu willingly obscures his own political stance and inadvertently questions the relevance of his act. The traditional-style poem placed in an obscure corner on the wall as one among many is ineffective, and the gesture of inscribing it loses its significance. Yu’s position and role in his time and place remains ambiguous and difficult to define. Ironically, while Yu’s essay saves the poem and its context from obscurity, it also exposes the very ambiguity of his act.&lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Self-referential strategy in Fang Lingru’s ''Langyashan'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By foregrounding a texts’ constructedness, self-referential strategies question the idea of a texts’ definite and authoritative meaning. Suggesting the texts’ plurality of meaning further substantiates their significance in negotiating perspectives, positions, and identities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concluding the narration of her two-day trip, Fang Lingru writes: “There are still many more scenic spots and ancient sites on Langya Mountain; if it’s meant to be, I’ll come another time to visit again. ''There is nothing more I can add to this piece'' (my emphasis).”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Lingru, “Langyashan youji,” ''Zhongguo xiandai youji xuan'', eds. Ma Zhonglin, Yang Guozhang, and Wang Zhonghua (Beijing: Zhongguo lüyou chubanshe, 1982) 148.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, she goes on to recommend a particular dish and wine the group had at a restaurant in Chuzhou before returning to Nanjing. This rather banal and anticlimactic addendum to her narrative is then followed by two more paragraphs, describing her sentiments upon returning home. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I got home, it was already ten o’clock at night, and a fine drizzle filled the air. Just before leaving, the old monk Shangkuan had tied three Spring Azalea sprigs to my rickshaw, which I planted immediately upon coming home. Now the twigs have already developed tender sprouts; by this time next year, they will blossom. XX named them “Bodhi Shangkuan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，在返回南京之前，她继续推荐该伙人在滁州一家饭店享用过的特殊菜肴和美酒。然后，在她叙述的这个平淡而滑稽的附录中再加上了两段，描述了她回家后的情绪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当我回到家时，已经是晚上十点了，细雨蒙蒙。临走时，老和尚尚宽把三只杜鹃花春天的小树枝绑在了我的人力车上，我刚回家时就把它们种了下来。现在，树枝已经长出嫩芽了。到明年这个时候，它们将会开花。 XX将其命名为“菩提上宽”。--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 08:02, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
I’ve been feeling extremely tired lately, but thinking back to the trip into the mountains, I can say that it was flawless, and I have no regrets.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a cliché to state at the end of a text that nothing can be added. Fang’s appended restaurant and food recommendation suggests her eagerness to relate every detail from the trip. However, extending her narrative by two paragraphs, she effectively contradicts her own assertion that everything worth saying has been said. This contradiction and the contrast between her matter-of-fact-style in which she ostensibly ends the essay and the intimate tone and personal content of the concluding paragraphs highlight the act of writing and constructing the text.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
The final paragraphs further question the effect of adopting traditional gestures to find stable meaning and purpose in and through one’s surroundings. For Fang the gesture of translating visits to sites and ruins into detailed description evoke the past is not sufficient. Her encounter with the monk ultimately renders her experience on Langya Mountain significant. The flowers she received from him signify the possibility of growth, nurturing, and encouragement. By contrast, the significance of the sites themselves remains ambiguous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文中最后几段，方令孺进一步质疑了传统手势的效果，在传统手势中，文章的意义和目的仅仅通过环境体现出来。对方令孺来说，如果运用简单的翻译手势，只是详细描述到访的琅琊山遗址是远远不够的，因为与那名僧人的相遇才是她琅琊山一行最有意义的事情，她从僧人那里收到的花代表着生长的可能性、象征着养护和激励，相比之下，琅琊山遗址本身的意义确是模糊不清的。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 08:49, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在文中最后几段，方令孺进一步质疑了采用传统手势在环境中寻找稳定意义和目的而产生的效果。对方令孺来说，只对到访的琅琊山遗址进行详细描述是远远不够的。遇见这名僧人让她的琅琊山一行意义非凡。她从僧人那里收到的花象征着成长、呵护和鼓励。相比之下，琅琊山遗址本身的意义仍然是模糊的。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 04:54, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
The last two paragraphs of Fang’s essay complete the framework of personal reflection that encases the largely dispassionate narration of her trip. Personal memory is the ultimate locus of meaningful experience and the creative force underlying the essay. Exhausting facts and details in representing an experience does not bring a text to its end despite assertions to the contrary. Fang’s last sentence suggests that remembering the trip in close connection with the human encounter constitutes a source of satisfaction for her, rather than the emulation of traditional gestures that seem to promise an authoritative rendition of place and time. &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Her memory and text are like the plant, living and changing. The gesture of announcing the end of her text is undermined by that same texts’ continuation. The self-referential strategy in Fang’s essay ultimately affirms possibility and potentiality not completeness and finality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
The attempt to adopt established poetic gestures in Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s essays does not dispel the writer’s uncertainty and ambivalence in navigating, redefining, and asserting his (or her) role in a changed and changing environment. In each essay, various elements question reliability and significance of these gestures, highlighting the ambiguity of the writer’s experience and position in the places he visits.&lt;br /&gt;
Her memory and text are like the plant, living and changing. The gesture of announcing the end of her text is undermined by that same texts’ continuation. The self-referential strategy in Fang’s essay ultimately affirms possibility and potentiality not completeness and finality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The attempt to adopt established poetic gestures in Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s essays does not dispel the writer’s uncertainty and ambivalence in navigating, redefining, and asserting his (or her) role in a changed and changing environment. In each essay, various elements question reliability and significance of these gestures, highlighting the ambiguity of the writer’s experience and position in the places he visits.&lt;br /&gt;
她的记忆和文章如同植物一般，充满活力且不断变化着。她宣布文本的结束，为相同文本的延续所破坏。方舟子论文中的提到的自我参照策略最终肯定了可能性和潜能，而非完整性和终结性。最终的结论就是，在朱、余、方的散文中采用的传统诗歌节奏并没有消除作者的不确定性和矛盾心理。在每篇文章中，不同的因素素质疑这些姿态的可靠性和意义，突出了作家的经验和地位在其所参观过地方的模糊性。--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 08:01, 13 December 2020 (UTC)pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, the poet contemplating place and past was a solitary figure estranged from his times and surroundings, often questioning the present state of affairs. From the perspective of literary history, however, sharing this gesture and its variations with other poets in a long line of succession offered writers a way to secure rather than question their role and identity. Through canon formation and the writing of literary history, acts and themes such as contemplating places and past came to be understood as customary endeavors gaining and increasing their significance from their perceived continuity. Such understanding is part of the ''construction of traditions'' to legitimize poetic authority and continuity, or - as during the May Fourth movement - change and eradication.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Relevant to the argument here is the idea of canon formation and the way it works. The argument does by no means suggest that all texts based on or containing certain traditional gestures and conventions are indeed similar and unchanged over the long pre-modern period. Nor does it suggest that in pre-modern travel and landscape writings the writer can indeed successfully confirm his identity and role through following the conventions of his time. （文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统上，这位诗人考虑的地方和过去是一个与他的时代和周围环境疏远的孤独人物，经常质疑现在的事态。但是，从文学史的角度来看，与其他诗人一路相继分享这种姿态及其变化，为作家提供了一种确保而不是质疑其角色和身份的方式。 通过教规的形成和文学史的写作，诸如冥想地点和过去之类的行为和主题被理解为习惯性的努力，这些努力和主题从其连续性中获得并增加了其重要性。种理解是使诗歌权威和连续性合法化的“传统建构”的一部分，或者像在“五四”运动中那样，改变和根除。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与这里的论点相关的是佳能形成的思想及其运作方式。 该论点绝不暗示所有基于或包含某些传统手势和约定的文本在很长的前现代时期中确实是相似且不变的。 它也没有暗示在前现代的旅行和风景画中，作家确实可以通过遵循当时的惯例成功地确认其身份和作用。--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 07:02, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of confirming the writer’s authority as mediator and interpreter of time and place, traditional gestures in modern essays such as Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s foreground his precarious role and position within his time and place. Attempting to adopt traditional gestures ultimately exposes the gestures as constructs that do not provide an indisputable way of understanding and representing surroundings and one’s position and role in them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By deconstructing the cultural and literary traditions, May Fourth intellectuals and writers tried to establish a practical dichotomy between conservative past and progressive present and future to confer authority upon the modern text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱、俞、方等人的现代散文没有肯定作者作为时间、地点的中间人和译者的权威，而是强调作者在时间和地点中的不稳定角色和地位。采用传统手势最终会将手势揭示为一种构造，而这种构造并没有为再现环境及理解手势的地位和作用提供一种无可争辩的方式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过解构文化和文学传统，五四知识分子和作家试图在保守的过去与激进的现在甚至未来之间建立一种实用的赋予现代文本权威性的二分法。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 04:53, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清、郁达夫和方令孺等人在现代散文中的传统姿态非但没有确认作家作为时间、地点的中间人和译者的权威，反而凸显了他们在时间和地点中不稳定的角色和地位。试图采用传统姿态最终揭示作家姿态的方式称之为建构，这种建构并不能为理解和再现境以及作家在其中的地位和角色提供一种无可争议的方式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
五四知识分子和作家通过对文化和文学传统的解构，试图在保守的过去和进步的现在与未来之间建立一种赋予现代文本权威的实用二分法。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:03, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
As the above readings show however, modern texts inevitably comprise a ''discourse'' on what is made out to be tradition and modernity. This discourse inscribes, negotiates, and transforms tradition within the modern text albeit in an ever varying and irrepressible way. The texts’ complexity, subtexts, and plurality of meaning arises from a ''negotiation'' between familiar conventions and new and modern perspectives in search of identities, roles, and positions in a changing time and place. Ultimately, the texts are texts on writing as a continuous endeavor and exploration and thus texts on the open-ended nature of essays.&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
'''From Historical Narrative to the World of Prose: The Essayistic Mode in Contemporary Chinese Literature'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Wang Ban''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a genre, the essay in contemporary China can be seen as a symptom of the decline of historical consciousness and narrative.  This comes through most sharply when compared with the previously established literary paradigm: the Chinese novel in the realistic mode.  For many decades the fiction of revolutionary realism served as ideological apparatus and medium for providing coherent temporal perceptions about past, present, and future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''从历史叙事到散文世界: 当代中国文学的散文模式'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''王班''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文作为一种体裁在当代中国被视作历史意识和叙事走向衰弱的象征。当将其与先前建立的文学典范—现实主义模式的中文小说对比时，这一点尤为明显。数十年来，革命现实主义的小说都是意识形态的工具和媒介，它为提供连贯的对于过去，现在和未来的时间观念而服务。--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 11:41, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''从历史叙事到散文世界:中国当代文学的散文化模式'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''王班''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文作为一种文学体裁，在当代中国被视为是一种历史意识和叙事意识衰落的表现。与之前确立的文学范式——现实主义模式下的中国小说相比，这一点表现得最为明显。几十年来，革命现实主义小说一直作为一种意识形态工具和媒介，提供了关于过去、现在和未来的连贯的时间感知。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 06:00, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
The realistic novel's central assumption is epic best described by Georg Lukacs, who construes the epic form as a projected ideal that is realizable through narrated social and historical actions.  Little thought needs to be taken to see that a revolutionary epic is a strenuous but finally triumphant harmony of ideal and reality.  The rise of the essay in the recent decades epitomizes the turn of literary writing from the epic coherence of ideal and life to the dispersed and fragmented sensory or sensual pleasures and sheer appreciation of images or anecdotes.&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
The essay retreats from historical consciousness and responds warmly and lightheartedly to the advent of consumer culture.  It is designed to satisfy the modest needs of the urban consumer whose sensibility is becoming “essayistic,” prosaic, ahistorical and everyday, preoccupied with the most intimate and quotidian matters.  This paper takes a look back at Eileen Chang's thinking on the essay and attempts to trace the linkage between the modern essay and the rise of urban consumer culture.  Then through an analysis of Wang Anyi's novella ''The Story of Our Uncle'' (Shushu de gushi), I demonstrate how the retreat from historical consciousness to what I would call the essayistic structure of feeling is dramatized by Wang's groping, explorative essay/fiction. &lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
The main character Uncle's career illustrates the waning of historical consciousness.  This paper seeks to point out that the essay's ambivalence lies in its freedom from the straitjacket of the grand narrative and in its contribution to the withering of historical consciousness in the rising consumer culture in China.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Essay and the Novel'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay as a cultural form can be grasped in its relation to the novel.  In twentieth-century China the novel in the epic, realistic mode had been the dominant form of literature and a pivotal ideological apparatus--probably up to the mid-1980s.  The Chinese realistic novel can be construed as epic in the way formulated by Georg Lukács.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
Its epic characteristic lies in its historical scope and teleology, its engagement with social and political issues, its intertwining of the individual's fate with collective projects, its aesthetics of the exemplary hero, and its striving for transcendence within everyday immanence.  The novel of socialist realism in the Mao era strove to achieve an imaginary unity of transcendent ideals and quotidian reality.  It depicts a universe in which the world and the self “never become permanent strangers to one another” (Lukács 29) and the individual's growth is of one piece with communal destiny.  In the post-Mao era, often dubbed the New Period, works of fiction appeared to be different but were still imbued with an epic impulse. &lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
It is true that the 1980s saw the emphatic upsurge of interest in the subjectivity of the autonomous individual, but far from an atomistic ego of appetitive self-interest, fictional characters were still figured as the subject of history.  For all its seeming revolt against the previously dominant mode, the image of the newly awakened modern self in the fiction of the New Period went hand in hand with the socio-historical process of socialist modernization, individuals serving as agents of this process.  Thus, Fredric Jameson's concept of national allegory--in which the individual's fate tells a larger story of collective destiny – was well received in Chinese criticism and made to apply with equal ease to the realistic novel of the Mao era as well as those advocating reforms.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critics have noted that in the 1980s thought emancipation movement (sixiang jiefang), the fundamental literary mode and historical consciousness were derived from the Hegelian-Marxist version of the unity of subject and object, the individual and history.  So the self that was upheld was not an autonomous self cut off from the collectivity of social processes, but was assimilated and modeled by the requirements of the modernization drive.  See Qi Shuyu, 103-104.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
诚然，在20世纪80年代，人们对自主个体的主体性产生了浓厚的兴趣，但小说中的人物角色远不是出于利己主义的欲望，而是仍然被视为历史的主体。新时期小说中新觉醒的现代自我的形象与社会主义现代化的社会历史进程携手前行，个人充当了这一进程的代理人。因此,詹姆逊的国家概念的寓言——个人的命运讲述一个更大的集体命运——在中国大受好评的批评,使平等轻松地应用于毛泽东时代的现实主义小说,以及那些鼓吹改革。&lt;br /&gt;
批评家们注意到，在20世纪80年代的思想解放运动中，主体与客体、个体与历史统一的黑格尔-马克思主义版本衍生出了基本的文学模式和历史意识。因此，所维护的自我并不是一个脱离社会过程的集体的自主的自我，而是被现代化进程的要求同化和塑造的自我。可见 Qi Shuyu, 103-104.--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 06:46, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
If this view of the novel sounds anachronistic to contemporary China, we may justify it by a reference to the striven-for unity of revolutionary ideals and social reality, of theory and practice, a prominent tenet in the utopian legacy of Marxism.  As literary counterpart of this projected unity the Chinese realistic novel presents a mythical and epic structure in which dream and history, individual and collective become one.  In Lukács the epic is contracted with the novel, because the latter is a form stripped of the former’s immediate and unproblematic unity of ideal and reality (56). &lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, the novel in the Western realistic tradition is troubled by the intrusion of time, which causes fractures in the epic, time-defying harmony between self and collectivity, dream and actuality.   But Lukács still insists that the novel is a kind of epic, because it strives to close the fissures created by the gap of time, hence potentially able to attain the epic status on a higher level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gap between ideal and reality is minimized in the Chinese novel, which appears to be more epic than the realistic novel in the West.  The novel of revolutionary realism is closer to poetry, marked with tremendous lyricism, as Charles Laughlin notes with regard to the socialist sanwen in his essay “Incongruous Lyricism” in this volume.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
换句话说，西方现实主义传统小说因受到时间的侵扰而困扰，这种侵扰导致自我与集体、梦境与现实之间的史诗性、时间性和谐出现裂痕。但是卢卡斯仍然坚持小说也是一种史诗，因为小说试图对时间差造成的断裂进行修复，因此有潜在可能达到更高层次的史诗地位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国小说里，理想和现实的差距被最小化，中国小说看起来似乎比西方的现实小说更加具有史诗性质。革命现实主义小说更接近于诗，同时巨大的抒情性为标志，正如查尔斯·劳夫林在本卷文章“不协调的抒情诗”中提到的社会主义散文那样。--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 14:48, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would not seem incongruous when lyrical exuberance, equated with revolutionary idealism and utopianism, is maximized in the novel as a way to transcend and close the gap between a historical time marked by imperialist invasions, sufferings, and poverty on the one hand, and the ultimate ideal of communism culminating in the epic harmony of ideal and reality, theory and practice, on the other.  The novel in this mode is supposed to be more than a text you read, curled up in your couch in a snowy winter night in solitary comfort.  It was ideological, educational, edifying, its grand narrative projecting material praxis.  It aimed to instigate you to go out into the streets or impoverished villages and get organized with other fellow humans to make history.&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
The rise of the essay in contemporary China is a sign that the novel in the epic mode has become an endangered species.  This is not merely the problem of genre, nor am I suggesting that readers are flocking to essays and abandoning novels.  My point is that the novel as a medium of envisioning social life and registering experiences of temporality is giving way to the essay, or more generally to the essayistic structure of sensibility.   I play with the idea of essayistic in order to refer to the essay as a canonical textual form as well as those discursive moments in other literary genres embodying an “essayistic” quality and a “prosaic” structure of feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
One crucial point to made is that this emotional structure accords with the everyday sensibility of a city-dweller and consumer.  This is one reason why it is instructive to contract the essayistic with the novel.  The essay deals with a prosaic and mundane world.  In Hayden White’s recapturing of Hegel’s distinction of poetry and prose, “The world in which prosaic utterance developed must be supposed to have been one in which experience had become atomized and denuded of its ideality and immediately apprehended significance, and voided of its richness and vitality” (87).This prosaic world of fragmented experience is to the Chinese novel as the Lukácsian novel is to the epic: a fall from an original oneness.  In contemporary China, neither the novel nor poetry seems to be a means of closing this widened gap.  My purpose in the essay is to examine the position of the essayistic in relation to the novel, and the related sensibilities in relation to history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键的一点是，这种情感结构与城市居民和消费者的日常情感相符。这就是为什么说把散文家和小说联系起来是有益的。散文处理的是一个平淡且平凡的世界。在海登怀特对黑格尔的诗歌和散文的区分的重述中，他指出，&amp;quot;在散文性语句发展的世界里，经验已经被原子化，它的理想性和即刻领会的重要性被剥夺，它的丰富性和生命力丧失&amp;quot;（87）。这个由碎片化经验构成的散文性世界对于中国小说来说就像卢卡斯小说对于史诗的意义一样：从原始的单一性中堕落。在当代中国，无论是小说还是诗歌，似乎都不是弥合这一差距的手段。本文旨在考察散文家在小说中的地位，以及与历史相关的情感。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 07:39, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
The Hegelian Marxist perspective I sketched earlier is helpful here for understanding the shift from the novel to the essay.  For Hegel art is necessary because it strives for a seamless, organic apotheosis of transcendent spirit and mundane reality.  This view, though historical, can lead to two contradictory conclusions.  In Hegel art is historical because it is a stage of the Spirit's journey to its self-realization.  As art evolves as historically transitory forms of the Spirit, the movement of history leads to the abolition of certain forms of art, or the demise of art altogether.  On this account the novel would be a casualty of the Spirit’s historical movement and self-realization.   For Hegel art becomes problematic and obsolete because the “world of prose” has attained the empirical form erstwhile aspired to by art.  In the world of prose, the Spirit has realized itself both in thought and in socio-political praxis, exemplified by the Prussian state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
The polity embodied by the Prussian state is for Hegel is the epitome of theory put into practice, a real image of realized art.  As Luckács remarked of Hegel, “Thus art becomes problematic precisely because reality has become non-problematic” (Lukács 17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lukács, however, draws a contrary lesson from this historical, or more precisely the “end-of-history,” “end of art” thesis.  Taking issue with Hegel's view of art as “aestheticized” body politic, Lukacs argues that the problem of the novel is a mirror image of a world gone out of joint.  In modern times the novel is still alive as the impulse of art is still pressing.  The novel is aesthetically and epistemologically vital and necessary not because the established reality has achieved what art can only dream.  On the contrary, the novel is a desperate attempt to patch up a broken reality and inject little doses of meaning into a world emptied of spontaneous and totalisable significance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
普鲁士国家所体现的政体是黑格尔是付诸实践的理论缩影，是现实艺术的真实形象。 正如拉克奇（Luckács）评论的黑格尔的那样，“正是因为现实变得没有问题，艺术才成为问题所在”（卢卡奇17）。&lt;br /&gt;
然而，拉克奇从这一历史，或更确切地说是“历史终结”，“艺术终结”的论点得到了截然不同的教训。 卢卡奇对黑格尔将艺术视为“审美化的”身体政治的观点持怀疑态度，他认为这本小说的问题是一个脱离世界的镜像。 在现代，由于艺术的冲动仍在继续，小说仍然活着。 这部小说在美学和认识论上至关重要，并且不是必需的，因为既定的现实已经实现了艺术只能梦想的东西。 相反，这部小说是拼命的尝试，以修补一个破碎的现实，并向一个空洞的，自发的和可累积的意义中注入很少的意义。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 06:46, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于黑格尔来说，普鲁士王国代表的政体是理论成为现实的缩影，是现实艺术的真正形象。正如卢卡奇(Luckács)评价黑格尔时所说的：“正是因为现实变得没有问题，艺术就成了问题所在。”（卢卡奇 17）&lt;br /&gt;
然而，拉克奇从这一历史，或更确切地说是“历史终结”，“艺术终结”的论点中得到了截然不同的教训。卢卡奇不认同黑格尔“将艺术看作美学政体”的观点，他认为这部小说的问题是一个脱离世界的镜像。艺术的冲击力仍在继续，因此现代小说依然保持着其生命力。这部小说在美学和认识论上至关重要，这是必需的，并不是因为既定的现实已经实现了艺术只能梦想的东西。 相反，这部小说是拼命的尝试，以修补一个破碎的现实，并向一个空洞的，自发的和可累积的意义中注入很少的意义。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 07:59, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
Therein lies its modern irony, the irony of dreaming the perfection of the world while knowing acutely the impossibility of perfection.  Interestingly, Lukács' insight into the ironic, self-reflexive nature of the novel provides a glimpse on the condition of the essay.  In the Chinese realistic novel, to be sure, the historical totality of communist utopia emerging out of a mundane reality is the shining symbol of inspiration, bearing a superficial resemblance to the Hegelian realization of Spirit in the state.  But the faith in the final triumph of communist utopia and the attainment of a fully emancipated society is presumed by the novelistic discourse as law-like and predetermined, hence realistic and inevitable.  Thus the decline of the novel, the novel in the epic mode, can be read as the decline of the grand, Marxist narrative of historical teleology.  In contrast, the rise of the essay harbingers a more fragmentary, disjoint, and private form of signifying practice that is springing up in the cracks and gaps of a fallen reality, a world out of joint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
The world out of joint is a compelling image of today's China going commercialized, globalized, and fragmented in all aspects of life.  The phrase “out of joint' here is meant to denote both the explosive vitality and disorienting chaos, the drama and trauma of the Chinese scene unfolding in the past decade.  To grasp China as a vast market place, a rising consumer society, an emergent culture of mass media and spectacles, I refer the reader to numerous reports by journalists, economists, and a vast number of essays written by writers who have recently turned to the personal essay as a forum.   Literature, as a historical vision and ideological apparatus, is hanging in the balance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
脱节是当今中国在生活各个方面走向商业化、全球化和碎片化的一个引人注目的形象特点。在这里，“脱节”一词意指蓬勃发展的活力和令人困惑的混乱，以及过去十年中中国社会的戏剧性和创伤。要了解中国是一个巨大的市场，一个正在崛起的消费社会，一个新兴的大众媒体文化和奇观，我建议读者参考大量的记者、经济学家的报道，以及大量的文章，这些文章的作者最近转向个人文章作为论坛。文学作为一种历史的视野和意识形态的工具，悬而不保。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Ming|Tang Ming]] ([[User talk:Tang Ming|talk]]) 04:46, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Tang Ming&lt;br /&gt;
失控的世界是当今中国走向商业化、全球化和生活各方面碎片化的一个引人注目的形象。 这里的 &amp;quot;失控 &amp;quot;一词，既是指活力无限，也是指混乱不堪，以及过去十年中国社会戏剧性的创伤。 要了解中国这个庞大的市场、崛起的消费社会、新兴的大众传媒和文化奇观，我推荐读者阅读众多记者、经济学家的报告，以及近来转而以个人散文为阵地的作家所写的大量文章。  文学，作为一种历史眼光和意识形态的工具，正处于悬而未决的状态。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 04:59, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
Like many other spheres of culture, it has become commodified and entered the marketplace, being packaged into one more item in the mass media and entertainment industry.  This altered social context is crucial to understanding the essay as a literary form and a cultural medium of expression in contemporary China.  But this link between the culture of commodity and the essay, or the essayistic mode of writing and feeling, is not a brand new phenomenon of the last decade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a tracing of the historical linkage we may turn to the earlier period in modern literary history.  Eileen Chang's essays and her reflection on the essay form are the compelling and successful instance of the marriage between the essay and mass culture.  Nicole Huang’s paper in this volume looks at some aspects of this marriage as manifest in Chang’s essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
This marriage finds its new manifestations in the work of the contemporary writer Wang Anyi, who is writing in a renewed urban context in many ways similar to that of Chiang.  An analysis of Eileen Chang's thinking on the essay will help us understand Wang's work.  Eileen Chang's views give the essay form a clear shape as it emerged in an urban and consumer culture.  Wang Anyi's essays and especially the essayistic moments in her fiction mark the return of this consumer-oriented genre under new historical circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Eileen Chang and the Essay in the Urban Setting'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story and essay writer Eileen Chang has been seen as one source for Wang Anyi's work.  Although Eileen Chang wrote fictions of urban life set in Shanghai and Hong Kong in a mixture of traditional and modernist styles, her writing is a sharp contrast and an antidote to the grand narrative of the May Fourth Enlightenment and revolution in modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This view of Hegel's on art is evoked by Lukács in his preface to ''The Theory of the Novel'', 11-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Her stories relish the irrelevancies, minor manias, trivia, and anxieties and depict random episodes of the urbanite's life.  The intriguing depiction of the narrow romance and personality of the petty urbanites, ''xiaoshimin'', is her forte and attraction.  The prose of life in a cramped and congested urban setting is not only the hallmark of her fiction, but also constitutes the major themes of her essays.  While her essays correspond to and illuminate her fiction, her thoughts on essay writing serve to highlight the aesthetic quality of the essayistic in modern Chinese literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's essay collection ''Floating Words'' (sometimes translated as ”Written on Walter”) is a compelling example of the essay as it emerged in Chinese urban culture.  In the opening essay entitled “The Child Utters his Words without Constraints” (Tongyan wuji) she equates her essays to the chatty, whimsical, and willful airing of pent-up feelings whenever and wherever she can, like an unrestrained child. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
Writers like her, she says, have little to do with earth-quaking, epoch-making historical events and should drop the dream of immortality attainable from self-portrayal by writing a popular autobiography.  The satisfaction and salvation for a writer are writing “bits and pieces about matters concerning oneself” (7).  The matters of self-concern, as Chang continues, include money, dress, eating, important personages and their grotesque undersides, and family relations.  Within a few pages of this first essay we have a range of sundry themes expressing interest in consumer habit, survival in the city, personal and social relations in an increasingly compartmentalized urban culture.  Running down the table of contents of this essay collection, we have trouble classifying what the essays focus on, except to say that they essay opinion and play around with perceptions just about anything in city life.  They touch upon whatever flickers through the mind, passes in view, appeals to the senses, any stereotypical or routine scenes or acts in the urban setting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她说，像她这样的作家，与惊天动地、划时代的历史事件没有什么关系，应该放弃通过写一部受欢迎的自传来实现自我刻画而获得不朽的梦想。一个作家的满足和救赎是写“与自己有关的事情的点滴”(7)。正如章所述，自我关心的事情包括金钱、衣食、重要人物及其怪诞的内在以及家庭关系。在第一篇文章的几页里，我们有一系列不同的主题来表达对消费者习惯的兴趣，在城市的生存，个人和社会关系在一个日益分割的城市文化。顺着这篇文集的目录往下看，我们很难对这些文章的重点进行分类，除了说它们发表的观点和对城市生活中任何事情的看法。它们触及任何在脑海中闪现、在视野中闪现、触动感官的东西，以及城市中任何刻板的、常规的场景或行为。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 07:37, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她说，像她这样的作家，与惊天动地、划时代的历史事件没有什么关系，应该放弃通过写一部受欢迎的自传来实现自我刻画而获得不朽的梦想。一个作家的满足和救赎是写“与自己有关的事情的点滴”(7)。正如章所述，自我关心的事情包括金钱、衣食、重要人物及其怪诞的内在以及家庭关系。在第一篇文章的几页里，我们有一系列不同的主题来表达对消费者习惯，在城市中生存，在一个日益分割的城市文化中个人和社会的关系的兴趣。顺着这篇文集的目录往下看，我们很难对这些文章的重点进行分类，除了说它们发表的观点和对城市生活中任何事情的看法。它们触及一切在脑海中闪现、在视野中闪现、触动感官的东西，以及城市中任何刻板的、常规的场景或行为。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 05:17, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
There are, to give a taste of their randomness and miscellany, pieces about living in an apartment, beating up people, private and intimate words, shallow impressions about art, changing dresses, woman, rains, the umbrellas, even about a routine act of going upstairs.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While it is surely impossible to box these essays into a general category and abstract a unifying principle, Eileen Chang points beyond this charmed collection of essays to the grand historical narrative and thus provides a useful reference point for what the essay refuses to do.  If it is not clear what the essay is, Chang shows what it is not. She sees the essay in its withdrawal from and rejection of historical discourse and in its all-consuming absorption in the mundane and fragmented urban scenes.  The nature of the essay seems to lie in its irrelevance to history as a literary principle:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了展现他们的随意和杂乱，有很多关于公寓生活，打架斗殴，私密话语的碎片，对于艺术，服饰变换，女性，雨天，雨伞，甚至上楼这种日常动作的浅谈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然这些文章不可能被归入一个大概范畴，从而抽象为一个统一的原则，但张爱玲在这本迷人的散文集之外，指出了宏大的历史性叙事，从而为这篇文章不能做的事情提供了一个有用的参考点。如果不明白某篇文章是什么，张会说明这篇文章不是什么。她认为这篇文章是对历史话语的回避和拒绝，是对世俗和支离破碎的城市场景的全身心地投入。这篇文章的本质似乎在于它与作为文学原则的历史无关：--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 06:00, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了让人感受到它们的随意性和杂乱感，有关于公寓生活，打架斗殴，私密话语等碎片化场景，有关于艺术、换衣服、女人、雨、雨伞等浅薄印象，甚至有关于上楼的这种日常动作，都被记录下了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然肯定不可能把这些文章归入一个大类，抽象出一个统一的原则，但张爱玲却把这本充满魅力的文章集指向了宏大的历史叙事之外，从而为散文拒绝做的事情提供了一个有益的参考点。如果不清楚散文是什么，张爱玲就说明它不是什么。她看到了散文对历史话语的抽离和拒绝，看到了散文对平凡而零碎的城市场景的全盘吸收。散文的本质似乎在于，作为一种文学原则，它与历史无关。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 07:56, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
I have no desire to write history, nor am I qualified to make judgement on the historian's perceptions.  But privately I hope they would say more things that are irrelevant.  Reality as such is not systematic; it is like seven or eight chatter-boxes sounding simultaneously, creating confusion.  But amidst this incomprehensible sound and fury there occur moments of illumination, poignant and bright, enabling us to hear the tune and understand a bit, only to be swallowed up by the thickening darkness.  Painters, writers, and composers connect these chancy, fragmented discoveries and create artistic wholes.  (41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a fiction writer Chang does not believe in artistic perfection.  She creates “imperfect” and flawed characters in her fiction, as she repeatedly claims.  In her essays she holds it important to write about the irrelevancies, for, as she proclaims, all life' charms are to be found in the irrelevancies. (42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's thinking on the essay reflects certain aspects of Chinese modernity that provides a context for understanding the essay form as an increasingly prominent cultural medium.  The essay for her is a writing practice opposed to the historically oriented and politically charged literature, to the teleological historical narrative, and to the monumental work of art.  Formalistically the essay is random, self-contradictory, expressive, and therapeutic.  Eileen Chang's essays are a radical departure from Lu Xun's miscellaneous essay (''zawen'').  Despite its similarly disjoint, personal, and casual form, the ''zawen'' à la Lu Xun is polemic, militant, acid, socially and political engaged.  It seizes upon the small and transitory but its gaze goes past them to the culturally and historically significant.  This engaged character puts the ''zawen'' in a close lineage with the didactic tradition of May Fourth literature aimed at raising readers' consciousness or jolting them out of the half-sleep of tradition and convention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲对散文的思考反映了中国现代性的某些方面，这为理解作为日益突出的文化媒介的散文形式提供了一个语境。对她来说，这篇散文是一种与历史导向和充满政治色彩的文学、目的论的历史叙事和不朽的艺术作品相对立的写作实践。从形式上来说，这篇散文是任意性的、自相矛盾的但又富有表现力和治疗性。张爱玲的文章是对鲁迅杂文的彻底背离。尽管鲁迅笔下的“杂文”体现出类似的不连贯性、个人化和随意的形式，但它是论战性的、激进的、尖刻的、社会的和政治的。鲁迅的文章捕捉到的是渺小而短暂的事物，但其目光越过它们，投向其背后体现的文化性和历史性。这个引人入胜的特点将“杂文”与五四文学的说教传统紧密联系在一起，旨在提高读者的意识，试图将他们从传统和习俗的沉睡中唤醒。--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 08:00, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
The rise of consumer mentality, urban culture, and the new role of the writer as a professional breadwinner brought to prominence the values of entertainment, charm, taste, performance, charisma, and glamour--values inherent to urban culture with a good appetite for entertainment, images, and spectacles.  This emergent socio-historical context was overshadowed and marginalized by the dominant political ideology and historical narrative in the decades after Eileen Chang's short-lived popularity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andrew Jones of UC-Berkeley is at work to translate Eileen Chang’s essay collection into English and he uses the phrase “Written on Water.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his recent book ''Shanghai Modern'' Professor Leo Lee has admirably traced Eileen Chang's writing and the commercial urban culture she was immersed in.  See the Chapter “Eileen Chang: Romances in a Fallen City,” 267-303.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s and in Wang Anyi's work, this historical context re-emerged with sharpness and vengeance.  I will argue that the fate of the essay or the aesthetic quality of the essayistic cannot be understood without considering the revival of urban and consumer culture and its increasing detachment from the historical consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Telling a Story Where There is no Story to Tell'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anyi's work in the 1990s shows how deeply the urban mass culture has penetrated and transformed literature.  The novel in the epic mode depends upon some preconceived story pattern which delivers ideological and historical convictions about temporal perceptions of past, present, and future.  One symptom of the shift from the novel to the essay is the acute sense of lack of story, the sense that the archetypal stories that writers used to rely on to generate their narratives are no longer convincing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪90年代，在王安忆的作品中，这一历史语境以尖锐和复仇的笔触重新出现。我认为，如果不考虑城市文化和消费文化的复兴及其与历史意识的日益分离，就无法理解散文的命运或散文的审美品质。&lt;br /&gt;
“在没有故事可讲的地方讲故事”&lt;br /&gt;
王安忆90年代的作品展现了城市大众文化对文学的渗透和改造。史诗模式下的小说依赖于一些先入为主的故事模式，这种模式提供了意识形态和历史信念，关于对过去、现在和未来的短暂感知。从小说到散文的转变的一个典型是故事的严重缺失，作家过去赖以形成叙事的原型故事不再令人信服。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 04:00, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪90年代，以及在王安忆的作品中，这一历史语境以充满尖锐的笔调和复仇的情感重新出现。我认为，如果不考虑城市文化和消费文化的复兴及其与历史意识的日益分离，就无法理解散文的命运或散文的审美品质。&lt;br /&gt;
“在没有故事可讲的地方讲故事”&lt;br /&gt;
王安忆20世纪90年代的作品展现了城市大众文化对文学的渗透和改造。史诗模式下的小说依赖于一些先入为主的故事模式，这种模式传达了意识形态观念和历史观念，这些观念与对过去、现在和未来的短暂感知有关。从小说到散文的转变的一个典型表现是严重缺失故事的敏锐感觉，即作家过去赖以形成叙事的原型故事不再令人信服。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:12, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
For Wang Anyi this poverty of stories is directly linked to the urban setting.  The title of one of her essays on literature “The City Has no Story to Tell” (Chengshi wu gushi) highlights the disappearance of sharable, communicable narratives in the city's amorphous atmosphere and the anonymous urban crowd.  This essay makes quite clear the sociological transformations that have given rise to the generic shift from story to non-story, or from narrative fiction to the essayistic mode.  In it Wang sets up a contrast between the village community and urban social organization.  The tightly knit rural communities, such as villages and small towns, are the nurturing ground for sharable stories.  As the social relations are largely those of family, kinship or clan, human contact and communication are more intimate and primarily face to face.  Individuals act out their life stories in a pre-given trajectory and within a received social network of work, authority, and hierarchy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
The stories both told and lived, recounted over and again against a backdrop of traditional orientation and self-evident norms.  Traditional values and age-old customs shape the stories people tell each other and assure their intelligibility and guarantee cultural continuity.  In short, the temporal and spatial perceptions are inherited and sedimented over time and can be repeated in new stories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This argument about village community brings to mind Benjamin's critique of the modern novel and re-evaluation of the communal storyteller.  The village community is embedded in an inexhaustible fund of stories and exemplified by the culturally cohesive role of the storyteller.   Benjamin's familiar argument takes on new significance when the contract between village and city is construed as a metaphoric tension between the self-assured story-telling in the epic mode of the Chinese novel and the disappearance of the story in the city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些故事讲述和生活，在传统取向和不言而喻的规范的背景下一遍又一遍地叙述。传统价值观和古老的风俗习惯塑造了人们相互讲述的故事，保证了故事的可理解性和文化的连续性。简言之，时间和空间的感知是随着时间的推移而继承和沉淀的，并且可以在新的故事中重复。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关于乡村社区的论点让我想到了本杰明对现代小说的批判和对公共叙事者的重新评价。 乡村社区被埋在无穷无尽的故事基金中，并以讲故事者的文化凝聚力为例。 当乡村与城市之间的契约被解释为中国小说史诗模式中的自我保证的故事讲述与城市中故事的消失之间的隐喻张力时，本杰明的熟悉论点具有新的意义。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 10:54, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
More importantly, the tension foregrounds the accelerated modernization process that has rendered almost obsolete, in less than a decade, the relatively habitual and time-worn socio-psychic infrastructure.  It brings into sharp focus the market oriented, amorphous urban setting where the individual becomes atomic individuals, cut loose from the social moorings of kinship, community, and family, from lineage and history.   Thrown into the competitive marketplace and transient impersonal relations, the individual has to rely on his or her own ingenuity and resources..   Since they come from different areas and are isolated from each other in the compartmentalized life spheres and specialized work, urban dwellers only have their own vastly different stories to tell, stories which are narrowly biographical and not readily meaningful to other people.  There are more stories to tell, it is true, but the apparent multiplication of stories imply the poverty of a communicable story. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
This is what Wang means by saying there is lack of stories in the city.  The endlessly varied confusion and lack of common interest lead to disjoint, fragmentary, anecdotal, performance-driven forms of writing often found in essays written for the consumer's relaxed state of mind, or mindlessness after a nice dinner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''From the Historical to the Essayistic: the Fall of the Intellectual'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anyi's ''The Story of Our Uncle'' illustrates the transition from the historically and ideological oriented literature to a form that could be characterized as essayistic. The novella was written in 1990, a time of drastic change for Chinese society and culture as a whole.  From a culture dominated by an ideologically oriented and centralized state China was moving quickly into a brave new world of frenzied economic development, investment, consumerism, and pop culture.  Something fundamental had drastically shaken the basic fabrics of Chinese society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这就是王先生所说的城市缺少故事的意思。 无穷无尽的各种困惑和缺乏共同的兴趣，导致了不连贯的、零碎的、轶事的、以表现为目的的写作形式，这些写作形式常常出现在为消费者轻松的心境而写的散文中，或者在一顿丰盛的晚餐后的无心之作中。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''从历史主义到文章主义：知识分子的堕落'''。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王安忆的''舅舅的故事''说明了从历史性、意识形态性的文学向可称为散文性的形式过渡。这篇小说写于1990年，正是中国社会和整个文化发生剧烈变化的时期。 中国从一个以意识形态为导向、以中央集权为主导的文化，迅速进入一个经济疯狂发展、投资、消费主义和流行文化的勇敢新世界。 一些根本性的东西已经极大地动摇了中国社会的基本结构。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 12:26, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王安忆的''叔叔的故事''表明了文学的形式由历史导向和意识形态导向往散文导向的过渡。这篇小说写于1990年，正是中国社会和整个文化发生剧烈变化的时期。 中国从一个以意识形态为导向、以中央集权为主导的文化，迅速进入一个经济疯狂发展、充盈着投资、消费主义和流行文化的崭新世界。 一些根本性的东西已经极大地动摇了中国社会的基本架构。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:53, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
''The Story of Our Uncle'' registered a very sensitive aspect of the epoch-making changes in China.  Rather than interpret this novella as a literary text, I will look at it as a document tracing a shift in literary and social history.  Focusing on a novelist's career, the novella delineates the qualitative shift in the value and function of literature in a time when ideology and politics were giving way to the market, economic development, and consumerism--all under the rubric of modernization.  From the vicissitudes of a writer we may see how the novel as a cultural form loses its ground and how literary sensibility shifts to the essayistic.  This generic shift provides a glimpse onto the fundamental social transformations in the 1990s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《我们叔叔的故事》反映了中国划时代变化的一个非常敏感的方面。与其把这部中篇小说解读为文学文本，不如把它看作是一部追溯文学和社会历史变迁的文献。这部中篇小说以小说家的职业生涯为主线，描绘了在意识形态和政治逐渐让位于市场、经济发展和消费主义的时代，文学的价值和功能发生了质的转变，所有这些均为响应现代化的号召。从一个作家跌宕起伏的人生经历中，我们可以看到小说作为一种文化形式是如何失势的，文学情感是如何转向散文主义的。这种常见的转变让我们看到了20世纪90年代的基本社会变革。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critics have noticed the presence of essayistic quality in Wang's writing, especially in her fiction.In ''The Story of Our Uncle'', one finds the essayistic prevailing over narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
评论家们已经发现了王安忆散文创作的本质，这一特点在科幻小说中表现突出。在《我们叔叔的故事》中人们发现散文的比重多余叙事。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 14:47, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《叔叔的故事》记录了中国划时代变化的一个非常敏感的方面。与其将这部中篇小说解读为一个文学文本，不如将其视为一部追溯文学和社会历史变迁的文献。这部中篇小说以一个小说家的职业生涯为主线，描绘了在意识形态和政治让位于市场、经济发展和消费主义的现代化背景之下，文学的价值和功能发生了质的变化。从一个作家经历的沧桑巨变中，我们可以看到小说作为一种文化形式是如何失去地位的，文学感召力又是如何向散文主义转变的。这种普遍性的转变让我们看到20世纪90年代社会的根本性变化。&lt;br /&gt;
评论家们注意到了王安忆在创作的作品，尤其是她的小说中存在散文性。在《叔叔的故事》中，人们发现散文的成分多于叙事的成分。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 02:43, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
The text reads more like an essay-- rambling, random, analytical, disjoint, gossipy, chatty--than a straight narration, a fact acknowledged by the author herself.  In this narrative-essay a young writer on behalf of his generation attempts make a biographical assessment of an older writer they call our uncle.  One would be disappointed to expect an engaging action or dramatic story.  Though the text retains the outward, apparent shape of a novella it is a hybrid composed of diverse genres, with literary and art criticisms, gossip, conjecture, history, philosophizing, anecdotes, and stories all rolled into one.  The narrator suggests that this novella is an essay in the double sense of textual form and playful, explorative literary exercise.   He proclaims in the opening paragraph that this is a story assembled out of a hodgepodge of elements, and there is no way to distinguish truth from falsehood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章读起来更像是一篇散文——散漫、随意、有条理、絮絮叨叨、喋喋不休——而不是直接的叙述，这一点作者也承认。在这篇叙述-散文中，一位年轻作者代表他这一代人试图对一位他们称之为叔叔的老作家进行传记性评价。如果有人以为这会是一个引人入胜的行动或者一个戏剧性的故事，那么他就要失望了。尽管文本保留了小说的外在明显特征，但是它是一个由不同体彩杂糅成的混合体，集文学、艺术批判、八卦、猜测、历史、哲学、轶事和故事于一体。叙述者认为，这篇小说是一篇具有双重意义的散文，既有文本形式，又有充满游戏趣味和探索性的文学练习。他开篇就宣称，这个故事是各种元素糅合而成的大杂烩，无法区分真假。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 08:48, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
“Many blanks need to be filled up with imagination and inference,” and the story is filled with “subjective coloring” (181).  The subjective, arbitrary, even whimsical character of the text is further associated, as the narrator notes, with the mode of production that writers have adopted as they are geared toward an emergent literary market.  Writers, the narrator says, are people who spend their time making up stories.  One day “we started circulating his (Uncle's) maxims.”  To the laborers like us the maxims are significant, for they are capital in commodity production and can produce surplus value, which can put back to expanded reproduction. ''The Story of Our Uncle'' is thus premised on fragmentary axioms, an arbitrary principle of composition, random fantasy, and the form of commodity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“许多空白需要想象和推断来填补”整个故事充满主观色彩.(181)正如叙述者所写“作家为了融入日益繁盛的文学市场，作品总有着一些主观，任意甚至任性的色彩”；作者是花时间编故事的人。有一天，“我们会开始传播他(叔叔)的格言。”对于像我们这样的劳动者来说，这些格言很重要，因为他们是商品生产的资本，可以生产剩余价值，这些剩余价值可以扩大再生产。因此，《我们叔叔的故事》是以支离破碎的公理、任意的构成原则、随机的幻想和商品的形式为前提的。--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 08:54, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“许多空白需要想象和推断来填补”整个故事充满主观色彩.(181)正如叙述者所写“作家为了融入日益繁盛的文学市场，作品总有着一些主观，任意甚至任性的色彩”；作者是花时间编故事的人。有一天，“我们会开始流传他(叔叔)的格言。”对于像我们这样的劳动者来说，这些格言很重要，因为他们是商品生产的资本，可以生产剩余价值，这些剩余价值可以扩大再生产。因此，《我们叔叔的故事》是以支离破碎的公理、任意的创作原则、随机的幻想和商品的形式为前提的。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 14:53, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
In a strictly formalistic sense, Wang's text complies with the usual comments and generalizations on the essay as a literary form.  In Theodore Adorno's well-known essay entitled “The Essay as Form” we find numerous descriptions well suited to an analysis of the essay in the Chinese context.  Adorno pits the essay against the institutional system of philosophy, the discourse of scientific positivism, and its attendant socio-cultural condition of reification.  The essay is envisaged as an ''enfant terrible'' or a serious playboy seeking the utopia space of the pleasure principle.  Thus the essay turns up its nose to the notions of totality, completeness, systematicity, the universal and the eternal.  It is marked by fragments, excessive fantasy and interpretation, exploration, and experiments.  Its supposed form is actually formlessness.  Abandoning the rigid conceptual schemata, it seeks and engages the object in its historical specificity and quotidian trivia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从严格的形式主义意义上讲，王的文本符合论文中通常的评论和概括的文学形式。 在西奥多·阿多诺（Theodore Adorno）著名的论文《作为形式的散文》中，我们发现了许多非常适合在中国语境下对论文进行分析的描述。 阿多诺将这篇论文与哲学的制度体系，科学实证主义的话语以及随之而来的社会文化条件化相提并论。 这篇文章被认为是“恐怖的婴儿”或寻求娱乐原则的乌托邦空间的严肃的花花公子。 因此，本文对整体性，完整性，系统性，普遍性和永恒性的概念大加赞赏。 它的特点是碎片，过多的幻想和解释，探索和实验。 它的假定形式实际上是无形式。 它摒弃了僵化的概念图式，而是以对象的历史特殊性和“琐事琐事”来寻找和参与对象。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 07:35, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从严格的形式主义上讲，王的文本遵循了对散文作为一种文学形式的评论和概括。在西奥多·阿多诺（Theodore Adorno）著名的论文《文章的形式》中，我们发现许多描述都很适合在中国语境下对这篇文章进行分析。阿多诺将该文与哲学的制度体系，科学实证主义的话语以及随之而来物化的社会文化环境相对比。人们将这篇文章设想为“恐怖的婴儿”或是一个严肃的花花公子在追寻享乐主义的乌托邦。因此，文章对整体性，完整性，系统性，普遍性和永恒性加以批判。该文碎片化，充斥着幻想，过度解释，探索性和实验性；没有预设的形式，摒弃了僵化的概念图式；追求写作的历史特殊性和日常性。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 12:19, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
While Adorno's comments are apt and in tune with much of Eileen Chang and Wang Anyi's musings on the essay, the philosophical framework in Adorno that the essay rebels against is different: the essay is up against the high-minded conceptual tyranny of Western philosophical tradition.  In the Chinese literary convention the essay is not so clearly defined against something so established.  Its polemic pole, I have tried to argue throughout this essay, is to be identified as the Enlightenment and Marxist paradigm of teleological history and its literary counterpart: the novel of revolutionary realism.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay is a literary exploration trying to break out of the conceptual and discursive straitjacket.  Adorno quotes Max Bense and says that the essay “is distinguished from a treatise:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然阿多诺的评论很贴切，与张爱玲、王安忆对散文的很多思索是一致的，但散文在阿多诺那里所反抗的哲学框架是不同的：散文是与西方哲学传统的高高在上的概念暴政对抗的。 在中国的文学传统中，散文所反抗的东西并不是那么明确的。 我试图通过这篇文章论证：散文应被认定为启蒙运动和马克思主义的心学史范式及其文学的对应物：革命现实主义小说。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文是试图突破观念和话语束缚的文学探索。 阿多诺引用马克斯-本塞的话说，散文 &amp;quot;区别于论著。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 02:00, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
The person who writes essayistically is the one who composes as he experiments, who turns his object around, questions it, feels it, tests it, reflects on it, who attacks it from different sides and assembles what he sees in his mind's eye and puts into words what the object allows one to see under the condition created in the course of writing.  (17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dropping of a grand, complete vision and opting for the incomplete, trivial, and the experimental are what makes for the essay.  The German word Versuch, attempt or essay, Adorno writes, is the place where “thought's utopian vision of hitting the bullseye is united with the consciousness of its own fallibility and provisional character” (16).  This “indicates . . . something about the form, something to be taken all the more seriously in that it takes place not systematically but rather as a characteristic of an intention groping its way” (16).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See Wu Liang and Wang Anyi, “A Conversation on Reality and Fiction,” in Wang Anyi, Reality and Fiction (Jishi yu xugou) 325.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adorno, 3-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
An intention groping its way into the mysteries of the Uncle's life aptly describes the essayistic quality of Wang's novella.  As a text assembled out of disparate materials-- hearsay, gossips, and guesswork, fantasy, and conjecture, the narrative enacts a wide array of pre-given discourses and narrative patterns to grope at the “real” life of the Uncle.  These discourses and narratives are in their own turn commented on as objects of inquiry and critique on a “meta” level and treated as options in an experimental writing.  As an intellectual the Uncle is typical of hundreds of thousands others persecuted in the political campaigns whose suffering and re-instatement in the post-Cultural Revolution period is now a cliche.  But at the very outset the novella unpacks the myth of the suffering intellectual into forking paths of narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
探索叔叔生活之谜的意图恰如其分地描述了王中篇小说的散文主义特质。作为一个由传闻、闲话、猜测、幻想和猜想这样不同的材料组合而成的文本,叙事中出现了大量预先设定的话语和叙事模式，以探索叔叔的“真实”生活。这些话语和叙述在“元”层面上作为探究和评判的对象被评论，并在实验性写作中被视为可选择的事物。作为一名知识分子，叔叔是在政治运动中遭受迫害的数十万人中的典型，他们在后文革时期的痛苦和恢复现在已成陈词滥调。但从一开始，这部中篇小说就把受苦知识分子的故事解构成了分岔的叙事路径。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 04:28, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一种试图探索叔叔生活奥秘的意图恰当地描述了王的小说的本质特征。作为一篇由不同材料-道听途说，流言，猜测，幻想和猜想-拼凑而成的文本，叙事赋予了大量预先给定的话语和叙事模式，以摸索叔叔的“真实”生活。这些论述和叙述依次被评论为“元”层面上的探究和批判对象，并在实验写作中被视为选项。作为一个知识分子，叔叔是成千上万在政治运动中受到迫害的人中的典型，他们在后文革时期的痛苦和重生现在已经是老生常谈了。但从一开始，中篇小说就将饱受苦难的知识分子的神话展开，开辟了叙事的道路。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 12:00, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
One can make up a narrative of the Uncle on his way to the place of exile, for instance, by recourse to a tragic-sublime scenario of political victims echoing Dostoevesky.  Riding in a beat-up truck drudging through the vast, snowy Siberian landscape in the Northwest plateau, the victim/hero would ponder the significance of life and fate with an elderly wise man.  One could also cast the Uncle in a lackluster, comic or even grotesque light, reduced to a mere creature of survival, trapped in a narrow village life.  Like thousands of other writers, Uncle was persecuted and exiled because of his writing.  But this fabled story of the tragic-heroic writer is again playfully retouched into three different versions by Uncles' own retelling after the fact.  In the first telling, his persecution is a political story, indicting the tyranny of the political system.  Then it is an existential story, intimating the mysterious and ironical workings of fate.Thirdly, it is a prophetic story, in the fashion of an Aesop fable, full of prescience and bodings of catastrophe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比如，人们可以利用陀思妥耶夫斯基式的政治受害者的悲情场景来编造一个叔叔流亡的故事。主人公坐在一辆破旧的卡车上，在广阔的、被白雪覆盖的东北高原上艰难前行，和一位智叟一起思考生命的意义。同样，人们也可以把叔叔塑造成一个毫无生气、滑稽甚至怪诞的形象，一个在小村庄中艰难求生的人。像其他成千上万的作家一样，遭到迫害和流放。但是这个英雄悲剧作家的传奇故事经过叔叔的叙述后，被幽默地改编成三个不同的版本。在第一个叙述中，他受到的迫害是一个政治故事，控诉政治制度中的暴政。其次，这是一个存在主义故事，暗示着命运的神秘和讽刺。第三，这是一个预言性故事，以伊索寓言的方式，充满了预言和大灾难的预兆。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 11:15, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
This intention groping its way into the Uncle's life draws upon various types of narrative patterns and aesthetic resources.  This is by no means a literary embellishment for pure rhetorical variety or pleasure.  The narration is saddled with the difficulties of understanding and getting the Uncle's life's straight.  The difficulty is not the usual generational gap, but reflects different historical experiences and memory that separate the young from the old.  This difference not only drives a wedge into the writers as a group, but also gives rise to the divergence of generic practice and the aesthetics informing it.  This divergence is the key to understanding the essay and the essayistic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
进入叔叔生活的这种意图利用了各种类型的叙事模式和美学资源。 这绝不是纯粹的修辞变奏或娱乐的文学装饰。 叙述难于理解和理解叔叔的生活。 困难不是通常的代沟，而是反映了将年轻人与老年人区分开的不同的历史经验和记忆。 这种差异不仅使作为一个整体的作家成为楔子，而且引起了通用实践和为其提供信息的美学的差异。 这种差异是理解论文和论文论的关键。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 11:03, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种对叔父生活的探索，借鉴了各种类型的叙事模式和审美资源。这绝不是一种纯粹的修辞变化或乐趣的文学修饰。故事的叙述充满了理解和理解叔叔生活的困难。困难不是通常的代沟，而是反映了不同的历史经验和记忆，把年轻人和老年人分开。这种差异不仅导致了作家群体的分裂，而且导致了一般实践和审美观的分歧。这种分歧是理解散文和散文家的关键。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 11:06, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这旨在用各种类型的叙事模式和审美资源探索叔叔的生活。这绝不是纯粹为了变换修辞或者获得乐趣而进行的文学修饰，而是叙述着理解叔叔生活的困难。困难不是普通的代沟，反映了年轻人和老年人的不同历史经历和记忆。这种差异不仅将作家群分裂开来，而且也导致了共性实践与传达共性实践的美学的分歧。这种分歧是理解散文和散文论的关键。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 11:27, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
The older generation, having experienced political persecution and historical traumas at the first hand, is deeply grounded in a historical consciousness and a teleological narrative.  The Uncle is intensely committed to writing literature as praxis for social change.  His meteoric rise to the leading writer in the aftermath of the Cultural Revolution indicates that the position of what Gramsci called the “organic” intellectual remains strong, even thriving. The popularity of his novels shows that a work of literature can make a tremendous hit and is an effective medium for criticizing the flaws of the system and raising the social, political consciousness of readers.  It revives the legacy of the New Literature of May Fourth and is rightly re-baptized as the literature of the New Period (xin shiqi wenxue).  It is the voice of the farsighted and the vanguard in China's modernization drive.  Despite all his traumas and sufferings, the Uncle's generation, writers in their forties and over in the narrative time, remains firm in their belief in the organic totality of socio-historical process and the people's capacity in steering the course of history.  Literature is simply one vehicle that carries this historical mission.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
The historical consciousness embodied by the Uncle is to find its corresponding form in an epic mode of writing: the realistic novel.  The Uncle's general outlook on the world is epic in the Lukácsian sense.  The young narrator captures this ''Weltanschauung'' very accurately: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The political life of the past few decades has filled up his personal experience and life.  This enables Uncle to keep his worldview firmly anchored to reality and politics.  The state and government encompass the whole world for him and form the vast backdrop for human activity.  Patterns of people's behavior and conduct are but representatives of social life.  The concept of culture sounds very abstract and empty to him.  For him art should also perform real and political functions.  (214-215)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
The young generation, in contrast, is not so firmly grounded.  Growing up in a period when the dominant ideology is in decline, they are left floating in the winds of various imported ideologies and newfangled isms.  Creatures of the newly emergent market and players of nihilistic intellectual fashions, they produce literature without any commitment to a socio-historical mission.  Literature is but a playful, aesthetic game unburdened with any responsibility and weighty purposes.  Art has become an artful, artsy activity, floating free of socio-historical grounding.  Literary activity to them means, more specifically, attending pen conferences, pursuing hot fashions, innovating fresh forms and tastes, brandishing new theories, making up sensational and marketable stories.  All this also leads to the enhancement of a writer's charisma and even sexual appeal.  Indeed, to the young generation it is old fashioned to see literature as having historical or social significance; literature becomes more and more sexy and commercial.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
The story of the Uncle is an allegory of withdrawal from history and the dangers involved, exemplified in his crisis-ridden metamorphosis from a historically grounded writer to a playful artist, from novelist to essay writer.  The Uncle's earlier success thrusts him to the status of literary celebrity and stardom: he becomes a prominent figure in the media.  As the younger writers pursue fashions and cater to new consumers with playful, entertaining, artsy literary goods, the Uncle feels the need to catch up.  His new position as a glamorous writer allows him to become a globetrotter.  At the invitation of literary and academic circles and literary institutions around world eager to know a newly opened China, he journeys from country to country giving talks and socializing at literary cocktail parties.  Increasingly, sightseeing and superficial impressions of exotic foreign countries become the only materials he can summon: he becomes a tourist and a writer of travelogue.&lt;br /&gt;
叔叔的故事寓意着从历史和其中的危险中脱身，从一个历史背景鲜明的作家变身成为爱打趣的艺术家，从一个小说家变成了散文作家，他经历了重重危机。叔叔的早期成功让他成为了文学名人，常常出现在媒体上。年轻作家追求时尚，他们创作有趣的，充满娱乐性，艺术性的作品来迎合消费者，叔叔觉得自己也该随上大流。作为知名的作家，他的新职位让他有机会环球旅行。文学和学术圈以及文学机构都想要了解刚刚开放的中国，他往返与不同国家进行演讲，参加各种酒会。渐渐地，他能写得的只有观光旅行和对异国的简单印象，于是他就成为了旅行家和游记作家。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 11:37, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
Going along with the role of a player in an increasingly cosmopolitan, global, and consumer oriented literary market is a new philosophy of writing, which favors a showy, playful, essayistic quality at the expense of the epic, social and historical.  The Uncle is reborn, the younger narrator rightly observes, into a new life, and into an enclosed new realm of pure artistic creativity.  He addresses serious social problems playfully in the style of black humor and through anachronistic narrative techniques.  He becomes more and more detached from the grave political issues of the day.  His new outlook is derived from a purely aesthetic principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在日益国际化、全球化和以消费者为导向的文学市场中，一种新的写作理念应运而生，它以牺牲史诗性、社会性和历史性为代价，追求炫耀性、趣味性和散文性。年轻的叙述者正确地观察到，文学叔叔重生了，他进入了一种新的生活，进入了一个封闭的纯艺术创造的新领域。他以黑色幽默的风格和不合时宜的叙述技巧，玩笑般地处理严重的社会问题。他与当今严重的政治问题越来越疏远。他的新观点是由纯粹的美学原则衍生而来。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 05:35, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在日益国际化、全球化和以消费者为导向的文学市场中，一种新的写作理念应运而生，它以牺牲史诗性、社会性和历史性为代价，追求炫耀性、趣味性和散文性。年轻的叙述者恰好观察到，文叔重生了，他进入了一种新的生活，进入了一个封闭的纯艺术创造的新领域。他以黑色幽默的风格和不合时宜的叙述技巧，玩笑般地处理严重的社会问题。他与当今严重的政治问题越来越疏远。他的新观点是由纯粹的美学原则衍生而来。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 06:50, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在日益国际化、全球化和以消费者为导向的文学市场中，一种新的写作理念应运而生，它以牺牲史诗性、社会性和历史性为代价，追求炫耀性、趣味性和随笔性。年轻的叙述者精确地观察到，文学叔叔重生了，他进入了一种新的生活，进入了一个封闭式的纯艺术创造的新领域。他以黑色幽默的风格和不合时宜的叙述技巧，戏谑般地处理严重的社会问题。他与越来越疏远当今严肃的政治问题。他的新观点是由纯粹的美学原则衍生而来。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 02:21, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不断扩张的都市化，全球化，顾客为导向的市场，一种新的写作理念应运而生，它以牺牲史诗性，社会性和历史性为代价，追求炫耀性、趣味性、和散文性。年轻的叙述者恰好观察到，文叔再生了，他进入了一个新的生活，进入到一个封闭的纯艺术创造的新领域。他以黑色幽默的风格和 不合时宜的叙述技巧，玩笑般的对待严重的社会问题。他与当今严重的的政治问题越来越疏远。他的新观点是由纯粹的美学原则衍生而来。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 13:36, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Emptied of historical substance and filled up with fragmentary and rambling impressions in his global trips, both life and writing of the Uncle thin out into personal, irrelevant, discontinuous fragments.  His writing begins to take on the essayistic quality, and borders on sheer images or simulacra, getting closer and closer to those of the younger generation.  Real human relations are “only a literary conceit.” (227), he echoes the younger generation.  Within the aesthetic shelter the “Uncle can no longer become excited or moved and is immune to suffering.”  Tragic suffering is now only a literary category, and “the awareness of this is the hallmark of Uncle's becoming a pure writer” (225).  Parallel with this essayistic quality is the Uncle's changed life style.  His is more taken with things he would have considered vulgar, low, or quotidian;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
生活和写作都被历史的内涵掏空，随之被全球旅行中的零碎和漫不经心填满，让叔叔自己变成了个人的、无关紧要的、不连续的碎片。他的写作开始有了散文的气质，并接近于纯粹的影像或模拟，越来越接近年轻一代的人。真实的人与人之间的关系“只是一种文学上的臆想”。(227)，他与年轻一代遥相呼应。在审美的庇护下，“大叔再也不能变得兴奋或感动，而且对苦难免疫”。悲剧性的苦难现在只是一个文学范畴，“对这一点的认识是大叔成为一个纯粹作家的标志”（225）。与这种文章化特质并行的是大叔的生活方式的改变。他的更多的是对那些他认为庸俗、低级、庸常的东西的接受。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:11, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
he becomes more listless and yuppish.  He has developed a strong interest in women and sexual intrigues and conquests; he indulges in vulgarity and trivial pursuits, exulting in money and showy, exotic collectibles.  In short, he metamorphoses from an image of the epic novelist and organic intellectual to a middle class, professional writer, whose favored form is the essay and whose lifestyle takes on the “essayistic” quality of a ramble for self-pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation in the Uncle reflects the retreat of literature from a historically grounded medium to a form light-hearted, playful entertainment and a theatrical performance.  The problem with this change, as the novella's ending suggests, is that it is self-deceptive.  Despite the Uncle's willful creation of an aesthetic cocoon, history manages to intrude in the end as return of the repressed, in the person of his murderous son.  His son embodies all the painful memory and disgraceful experience of the Uncle's life, unfit for the epic treatment in his novels and repressed in his ethereal, airtight, essayistic experiments. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
The son's attempted murder of his father signifies the revenge of a history that the Uncle is trying to shut off from the serene, trouble-free aesthetic realm.  Our concern, however, is not with the interpretation of the story per se, but with the way the Uncle's fate indicates the shift in literary form.  If the Uncle's story apparently traces the trajectory of a novelist to a writer who not only writes travelogues and essays but also is imbued with essayistic sensibility, then the essay in contemporary China is a release from the epic form of writing and historical discourse.  It is a release into the literary market and consumer taste, a response to the pervasive secularization of life and rising consumerism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
儿子企图谋杀他父亲的行为象征着一段历史的复仇，而这段历史是叔叔试图将其与宁静、无烦恼的美学领域隔离开来的。然而，我们关心的不是故事本身的解释，而是叔叔的命运如何预示着文学形式的转变。如果“叔叔”的故事明显地将小说家的轨迹追溯到一个作家，他不仅写游记和散文，而且充满了散文情感，那么当代中国的散文就是从史诗形式的写作和历史话语中解放出来的。这是对文学市场和消费品味的释放，是对生活普遍世俗化和消费主义抬头的回应。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 11:59, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
儿子企图谋杀他的父亲这一行为象征着一段极具历史意义的复仇，叔父试图从宁静、无忧无虑的美学领域中脱离出来。然而，我们的关注点不在于对故事本身的解读，而是叔父的命运如何预示着文学形式的转变。如果说《叔叔的故事》追溯了一个小说家转变为作家的轨迹——在写游记和随笔的同时，倾注了散文式的细腻情感——那么当代中国的随笔就是史诗写作和历史话语的一种释放。这是对文学市场和消费者口味的一种释放，是对无处不在的生活世俗化和消费主义抬头的回应。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:02, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
It comes as the image of a loosening up of the previous, ideologically controlled life, which is now becoming more private, more disjoint and fragmented, more removed from the totalistic social and political process.  Yet history has not become the simulacrum to play with, as envisioned by the younger narrator or the Uncle himself as he catches up with the fashions.  China’s social reality does not square so nicely with the essayistic playfulness one may wish.  Thus the essay as a cultural form is caught in a tension between withdrawal from the burden of history and the possible return of the repressed.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Mulish Essays: the Genre of ''Zawen'' in Contemporary China&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mary Scoggin''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tone in an essay is an ironic figure of speech; how can you channel that which is carried in sound through the ink of print? This paper illustrates the trope of tone through the particularly ,sonorous' work of ShaoYanxiang, an official poet who in retirement is better known for the essays in which he collapses poetry into polemic, his ''zawen''. The distinct and beleaguered social and cultural space for ''zawen'' in contemporary China reveals the mechanics, ideology and significance of tone in Chinese writing. Even more than other literary genres, ''zawen'' depends upon something within the earthy noise of moody, mulish voices to carry its messages. Like most poetry, but unlike most fiction and drama, ''zawen'' is itself a first person voice, not a representation of voices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
拗口的文章：当代中国“杂文”的体裁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
玛丽·斯高格&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文章中的语气是一种讽刺的修辞手法;你怎么能通过印刷的油墨来引导声音中所携带的东西呢?本文通过邵云翔的《诗文》来说明这种修辞手法。邵云翔是一位官方诗人，他退休后以将诗歌化为论战体的杂文而闻名。在当代中国，“杂文”独特而又备受围攻的社会文化空间，揭示了“调”在汉语写作中的机制、意识形态和意义。与其他文学体裁相比，“杂文”更依赖于泥土般的喧嚣、忧郁、固执的声音来传达它的信息。像大多数诗歌一样，但又不像大多数小说和戏剧，“杂文”本身是第一人称的声音，而不是声音的代表。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 08:36, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
Yet unlike poetry, which may need to be at least imagined to be read out loud, repeated and savored for full effect, ''zawen'''s ideal is to appear for a fleeting moment on the back page of a newspaper, to be received with the accompaniment of an enigmatic laugh, sigh or snort from the reader, and then thrown away quickly, before anyone can find their seat and sit in it, or take offence. While readers love and hate their morally and politically provocative ''zawen-of-the-moment'', writers string zawen across stretches of time and publishing organs to construct heavily intertextualized conversations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
Eventually they even preserve ''zawen'', long after the dizzying minutia of allusions, jokes and digs are forgotten, often compiling a career's worth of them into small print runs of volumes that they give away to friends and admirers as discursive portraits of themselves. Lu Xun's genre of the ,dagger and spear' is thus not only a sly political weapon, but also a complex sculpture of the self, chiseled by the cantankerous tones of social dialogue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contemporary textbooks and manuals of Chinese essay composition, the “miscellaneous essay,” [literally, “mixed essay,” referred to as ''zawen'' hereafter] is presented as a particularly “Chinese” essay genre within a global view of universal literary categorization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杂文中的典故，笑话和挖苦的细节常令人茫然，在这些细节被人遗忘之后，“杂文这一体裁最终得以保存”， 读者经常将自身职业价值汇编成一些小册当做是自己的离散描述杂文，然后将分小册发给朋友和仰慕者。 因此，鲁迅的“匕首与长矛”流派不仅是狡猾的政治武器，而且是复杂的自我雕塑，为社交对话的残酷语调所勾勒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在当代中国散文写作的教科书和手册中，“杂文”（直译为“杂文”，以下简称杂文）在全球普遍文学分类的全球视野中被视为一种特别的“中国”散文类型。 --[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 09:24, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最终，作者们甚至能在那些令人眼花缭乱的细枝末节的典故、笑话和挖苦被遗忘之后，仍然保留着&amp;quot;杂文&amp;quot;。他们常常把自己职业生涯的价值编成小本子，作为自己的话语肖像送给朋友和仰慕者。因此，鲁迅的 &amp;quot;匕首和长矛 &amp;quot;流派不仅是一种狡猾的政治武器，也是一种复杂的自我雕塑，被社会对话中的尖酸刻薄所雕琢。&lt;br /&gt;
在当代中国散文的教科书和手册中，&amp;quot;杂文&amp;quot;[字面意思是 &amp;quot;杂文&amp;quot;，以下简称杂文]被作为一种极具 &amp;quot;中国性&amp;quot;的文章体裁，呈现在普遍的文学分类的全球视野中。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 06:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最后，在那些令人眼花缭乱的细枝末节的典故、笑话和挖苦被遗忘之后，他们甚至仍然保存着杂文，常常把他们职业生涯的价值编成小本子，作为自己的语录送给朋友和崇拜者。因此，鲁迅的“匕首和长矛”流派不仅是一种狡猾的政治武器，也是一种复杂的自我雕塑，被社会对话中的尖酸刻薄所雕琢。&lt;br /&gt;
在当代中国作文的教科书和手册中，“混杂的文章”，【字面意思是“杂文”，以下简称杂文】被作为一种特别“中国”的文章体裁，呈现在普遍的文学分类的全球视野中。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:16, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun, the genre's initial back-handed champion, quipped sardonically that although he searched the standard encyclopedia thoroughly, he was unable to locate the genre of “tsa-wen” in any authoritative foreign classification.  Lu Xun's sarcasm includes both defiance and self-conscious uneasiness about a writing practice that Chinese circumstances, he felt, rendered peculiar and unseemly upon a world stage.  Compare the comments of a recent critic of ''zawen'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese affairs, there is a strange phenomenon that has held true until the present time, and that is; the value of any certain thing has to be established by a foreigner or by some common foreign publication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅是这一文体的最初的反对者。他曾讽刺说，他翻遍了标准的百科全书，但在任何权威的外国分类中都找不到 &amp;quot;tsa-wen &amp;quot;这一文体。 鲁迅的讽刺既有对一种写作方式的蔑视，也包含了自觉的不安，他认为中国的环境使这种写作方式在世界舞台上变得奇特而不雅。 比较最近的一位批评家对''杂文''的评论：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国的事务中，有一种奇怪的现象一直持续到现在，那就是：任何一件事物的价值都必须由外国人或一些外国的普通出版物来确定。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 01:56, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅一开始就反对这一文体。他曾讽刺道，即使翻遍了标准的百科全书，也无法在任何权威的外国分类中都找到 &amp;quot;tsa-wen &amp;quot;这一文体。 鲁迅的讽刺既含有对这一文体的蔑视，也带着一丝不安，他认为中国当时的环境让这一文体在世界舞台上变得奇特而不雅。 比较一位批评家对''杂文''最近的评论：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，有一“怪象”一直持续到现在，那就是：任何一件事物的价值都必须由外国人或一些外国的普通出版物来确定。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:07, 12 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
As for this thing called modern Chinese ''zawen'', because its Chinese characteristics are too strong, Westerners truly have a hard time understanding them, and thus have difficulty in researching this subject...  the American writer Pearl Buck said something like: 'this thing called ''zawen'' is too peculiar, you really cannot understand it.'  That is why only Chinese people themselves can evaluate this phenomenon called zawen.  (Yan Xiu in Zhang Hua [all translations by Scoggin unless otherwise noted])&lt;br /&gt;
In this passage, Yan Xiu, an eminent writer and critic, articulated Lu Xun's defiance of the foreign authority to categorize essay genre in a relatively explicit way, while also maintaining a typical ''zawen''-esque playfulness of style.  He continues his commentary;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
But we do not need to worry about this long period of neglect in which foreigners do not recognize ''zawen.''  Even if a foreigner were to burst his/her mind researching Chinese zawen, I am afraid that they would not be able to research anything out of it even if they researched themselves flat broke and starving.  But Chinese people all understand them easily.  If they were not able to maintain the abiding appreciation and understanding of Chinese readers, this practice would have been lost.  The historical reasons and significance for the creation and propagation of ''zawen'' in China are worth serious research and theorizing (ibid.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bravely dismissing the risk of bankruptcy, I do propose to research and theorize the culture of this funny genre of essay in all of its supposed inscrutability.&lt;br /&gt;
但是，我们不必担心长期以来外国人不承认杂文。虽然外国人来研究研究中国的杂文会大打折扣，因为他们无法研究其中的任何内容，尽管他们也研究自己的破产和饥饿。但杂文对中国人来说都很容易理解。 如果外国人不能保持对中国读者的长期欣赏和理解，这种事情便会不复存在。在中国创造和传播杂文的历史原因和意义值得认真研究和理论化（同上）。&lt;br /&gt;
虽然没有了破产的风险，但我真的建议去研究和论证这种有趣论文类型的文化，因为它具有所有假定的不可理解性。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 02:26, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
One ubiquitous characterization of zawen from textbooks and manuals is built upon the metaphor of the mule. This metaphor suggests a number of qualities, including hybrid vigor and strength, stubborn bad-temper, and resilience in the face of obstacles.  Mules kick, spit and bray with distinctive exuberance.  ''Zawen'' are often considered an awkward combination of “part-poetry, part politics” (Lin).  Cross-bred traits extend the qualities of a mule; ''zawen'' are bred to toil at the most difficult of human labor, they are strong, hard-working and rather famously unloved creatures, best known for their expressive obstinance.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So how does an essay kick, spit and bray?  In Chinese theoretical discussion of ''zawen'' the metaphor moves from kinetics to sound; ''zawen'''s kick is located in its “tone,” a term taken from music, although the sound here is can be distinctly unlovely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从教科书和手册中对杂文的一个普遍的描述是建立在骡子的隐喻之上的。这个比喻暗示了一些品质，包括混杂的活力和力量，顽固的坏脾气，以及面对障碍时的弹性。骡子的踢腿、吐口水和嘶叫有着独特的活力。“杂文”通常被认为是“部分诗歌，部分政治”的笨拙组合(林)。杂交的特性拓展了骡子的品质；杂文是被培养来从事最艰难的人类劳动的，他们强壮、勤劳，而且是出了名的不被喜爱的生物，最出名的是他们表现出的固执。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那么，一篇文章是如何鞭笞、唾弃和咒骂的呢?在汉语“杂文”的理论探讨中，隐喻由动力转向声音；“杂文”的“踢腿”在它的“语气”，一个来自音乐的术语，尽管这里的声音可能明显是不可爱的。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:44, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
教科书和手册中对杂文的一个普遍的描述是建立在骡子的隐喻之上的。这个比喻表明了它的一些品质，包括混杂的活力和力量，顽固的坏脾气，以及面对障碍时的耐性。骡子的踢腿、吐口水和嘶叫有着独特的活力。“杂文”通常被认为是“部分诗歌，部分政治”的笨拙组合(林)。杂交的特性拓展了骡子的品质；杂文是被培养来从事最艰难的人类劳动的，他们强壮、勤劳，而且是出了名的不被喜爱的生物，最出名的是他们表现出的固执。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那么，一篇文章是如何鞭笞、唾弃和咒骂的呢?在汉语“杂文”的理论探讨中，隐喻由动力转向声音；“杂文”的“踢腿”在它的“语气”，一个来自音乐的术语，尽管这里的声音可能明显是不可爱的。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 08:49, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
Elsewhere I have examined the function of “tone” through the lens of the published record of debate over tone between literary editors (see Scoggin 2001).  I have posited the idea that approaches to writing ''zawen'' fall into two interdependent strategies, one overt and one covert, both blending the tactics of politics and poetics in perfect measure.  Overt ''zawen'' are relatively bold and obvious in their churlish tone, reflecting confidence in a tolerant audience.  Covert ''zawen'' are sometimes difficult to identify, disguised or hidden within other genre of writing, but still drawing upon the distinctive tones of ''zawen'' through intertextuality and other tricks.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below, I examine the mechanics of ''zawen'' tone through contrasting these two style of ''zawen'' issuing from a single pen, that of poet and noted ''zawen'' writer Shao Yanxiang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在其他地方，我通过已发表的文学编辑之间关于语气的争论记录（见Scoggin 2001）来考察“语气”的功能。我认为，杂文的写作方法可以分为两种相互依存的策略，一种是显性的，另一种是隐性的，两者都是政治策略和诗学策略的完美结合。公开的杂文相对大胆和明显的粗鲁语气，反映出对一个宽容的观众的信心。隐性扎文有时很难识别，伪装或隐藏在其他文体中，但仍然通过互文性和其他技巧利用扎文的独特音调。&lt;br /&gt;
下面，我通过对比诗人、著名杂文作家邵燕祥这两种杂文的风格，来探讨杂文声调的形成机制。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 08:34, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
The two essays discussed below form opposites sides of a spectrum of variable transparency, and vastly differing publishing circumstances, although they were composed only months apart by the same individual, one before and one after a specific political event in China.  I argue here that unifying the two ''zawen'' is a particular subset of modal tropes, qualified as the verbal equivalent to a mule's kick, bite or bray.  The expression of this unclearly delineated but distinctive subset of modal tropes is the single central mission of ''zawen'' as a genre in Chinese literature and society.  Chinese theoretical debates over “tone” specifically address the function of this kind of modal trope. While sometimes as bald and direct, as in the overt ''zawen'' “Pei pei pei! ”?discussed below, many zawen conceal their weapons, depending upon contextual circumstances of publishing to pack their punch, as does the essay “East Station,” also discussed below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
下面讨论的这两篇文章形成了一系列不同的透明度和迥然不同的出版情况，尽管这两篇文章是由同一个人撰写的，前后仅相隔几个月，分别是在中国某一特定政治事件之前和之后。在这里我认为，统一两个“杂文”是模态修辞的一个特定子集，在言语上相当于“骡子的踢”、“咬”或“叫”。表达这种没有明确划定但独特的模态修辞子集，是“杂文”作为中国文学和社会的一个流派的唯一中心任务。中国关于“调”的理论争论主要针对这类模态修辞的功能。然而有时又很直接，就像在下面讨论的公开的“杂文”“呸呸呸”?中，许多杂文隐藏他们的武器，根据发表的语境环境进行重击，正如文章《东站》，也将在下面讨论。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 07:09, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
下面讨论的这两篇文章从相反的角度形成了一系列不同的透明度和迥然不同的出版情况，尽管这两篇文章由同一个人撰写，前后仅相隔几个月，分别是在中国某一特定政治事件之前和之后。在这里我认为，统一两个“杂文”是模态修辞的一个特定子集，在言语上相当于“骡子的踢”、“咬”或“叫”。表达这种没有明确划定但独特的模态修辞子集，是“杂文”作为中国文学和社会的一个流派的唯一中心任务。中国关于“调”的理论争论主要针对这类模态修辞的功能。然而有时又很直接，就像在下面讨论的公开的“杂文”“呸呸呸！”?中，许多杂文隐藏起他们的武器，根据发表的语境环境进行重击，正如将在下面讨论的文章《东站》。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 11:34, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both types of ''zawen'' should be read “ethnographically,” in concrete social and historical circumstances.  After covering some of the primary textual elements of ''zawen'', I will demonstrate the significance of more subtle contextual gestures of ''zawen'', which must be read out of the process of submitting and publishing ''zawen''.  Through the contrast of these two essays, I will explicate and generalize about the formation and mechanics and of tone in modern Chinese literary history, and offer a thesis upon the reception of Chinese literature in Western scholarship as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杂文的两种类型都应该置于具体的社会和历史环境下，以“民族志”的方式解读。在介绍杂文一些基本的文章要素后，我会揭示杂文更细微的语境姿态的意义，而这个只能从提交和出版杂文的过程中解读出来。通过对比这两篇文章，我会我将对中国现代文学史上基调的形成、机制和基调进行阐述和概括，并就西方学术界接纳中国文学这件事发表一篇论文。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:05, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
An Demonstrative Sample – “'Pei Pei Pei!'?”&lt;br /&gt;
''&lt;br /&gt;
A friend from outside literary circles asked me to find him some “pei pei pei!” essays to read, and I had to stare at him blankly with nothing to say.  He then explained that he had read in a newspaper that a certain provincial leader had announced at a banquet that there should be no more “pei pei pei – ing” all over the place, and so clearly there must be pei pei pei-ing all over the place. (Shao 1993, 181)&lt;br /&gt;
So begins an essay entitled “呸呸呸!”? composed in February of 1989.  I will return to the circumstances of publication shortly, but first I will demonstrate the trope of tone through this representative sample ''zawen.&lt;br /&gt;
''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个“呸呸呸！”的示例&lt;br /&gt;
一个文学圈外的朋友让我给他找来一些呸呸呸的文章来读一读，我只好面无表情地看着他，无话可说。他就解释说，他在报纸上看到某省领导在一次宴会上宣布，各地不应再说“呸！呸！呸！”了，所以很明显到处都在说呸！呸！呸！。(邵1993，181) 1989年2月创作的一篇题为《呸呸呸！》的文章是由此开始的。关于发表时的情形，我将在不久后再谈，但首先我会通过这篇有代表性的杂文样本来解释语气的特例。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 02:26, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
A word like “Pei!” contains what we can call a modal trope, a figure of speech that captures mood and emotion, expressing not only subjunctive or declamatory mood, as adverbial modal tropes such as “could” and “should” may do in English, but also more subtly embedded mood in the semantics of lexical items (the meanings in words) expressing outrage, joy, command, sarcasm, threat, pathos, irony (Friedrich, 30-32).  Usually modal tropes work together with other functions of language but in the case of “pei!” the modal trope is more nearly pure, it stands primarily for the emotional tone it communicates.  A parallel sample in English might be something like “tut, tut, tut!” although “tut” fails to pack the censorious reproach of the Chinese “pei!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
像“呸！”一词包含一种我们可以称之为情态比喻的修辞手法，反应了说话人的心情和情绪，不仅表达了虚拟语气或宣告语气，和英语中的“可以”和“应该”这样的副词情态作用一样，而且更巧妙地将语气嵌入表达愤怒、喜悦的词汇项（单词中的含义）的语义中，用以表达命令，讽刺，威胁，悲伤，讽刺的情感（弗里德里希，30-32）。情态比喻通常与语言的其他功能共同作用，但在“呸！”这一例子中，情态比喻更接近其本身的作用，主要代表它所传达的情感基调。一个类似的英语例子可能是“tut, tut, tut!”（“啧啧，啧啧，啧啧！），但是“tut, tut”未能涵盖中文里“呸”的挑剔责备之意。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:07, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
像“呸！”一词包含一种我们可以称之为情态比喻的修辞手法，反应了说话人的语气和情感，不仅表达了虚拟语气或感叹语气，和英语中的“可以”和“应该”这样的副词情态作用一样，而且更巧妙地将语气嵌入表达愤怒、喜悦、命令、讽刺、威胁、伤感、反讽的词汇项（单词中的含义）的语义中（弗里德里希，30-32）。情态比喻通常与语言的其他功能共同作用，但在“呸！”这一例子中，情态比喻更接近其本身的作用，主要代表它所传达的情感基调。英语中一个类似的例子可能是“tut, tut, tut!”（“啧啧，啧啧，啧啧！），但是“tut, tut”未能涵盖中文里“呸”的挑剔责备之意。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:39, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of this title, modal functions are reinforced by several formal tropes.  Note the repetition (three pei's!) and the complex punctuation consisting of an exclamation point and a question mark, separated by quotation marks.  In the case of “Pei pei pei!”?, the ''zawen'''s own voice is not the primary expression of the tone of disgust.  The quotation marks invoke disgust only to distance it, while the question mark further challenges it.  The title alone demonstrates modal function with very little distraction; one character, two repetitions and three punctuation marks move this title in several modally intense directions at once with almost no referential content at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
就此标题而言，几个正式比喻加强了情态功能。注意引号将”呸！呸！呸！“以及由一个感叹号和一个问句组成的复杂标点分离开来。在”呸呸呸“的例子中，厌恶的语气并不主要是由”杂文“本身表达出来的，引号引起的厌恶只是为了疏远它，然而问号进一步挑战了它。标题本身只是用小小的娱乐意味展示了情态功能；一个汉字，两个重复和三个标点符号同时动摇了此标题的情态强度方向。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:32, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
就此标题而言，几个正式比喻加强了情态功能。注意重复“呸！呸！呸！”以及由一个感叹号和一个问句组成的复杂标点分离开来。在“呸呸呸”这一例子中，厌恶的语气并不主要由“杂文”本身表达，引号引起的厌恶只是为了疏远它，然而问号进一步挑战了它。标题本身只是用小小的娱乐意味展示了情态功能；一个汉字，两个重复和三个标点符号同时动摇了此标题的情态强度方向。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 10:20, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
“Pei pei pei!”? performs a transparent metadiscursive comment upon ''zawen'', in this case defending the extracurricular genre favored by declasse intellectuals like Shao Yanxiang, himself, a “retired” poet who had resigned with bitterness from his career at the central Chinese poetry journal ''Shikan'', and devoted his post official career to writing zawen.  Upon learning of this unnamed “provincial leader's” complaint about “pei pei pei”-ing, and sensing that he himself bore some responsibility for this reportedly lamentable state of affairs, Shao writes that he discovered that the provincial leader had indeed characterized a kind of caustic, sarcastic disparaging discourse about the party, the nationality and the people, as “pei pei pei-ing all over the place” and that he had further warned that this kind of talk was spreading a mood of despair and hopelessness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
In the remainder of this essay Shao ridicules said provincial leader's complaint as circular, admitting no culpability on the part of his own fellow ''zawen''-writing social critics. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The tone of “Pei pei pei!”? is that of pointed irony, expressed recursively upon three levels.  The first level is located in the words themselves, including the use of “pei” I have described above.  This “first order” irony, as I have described it (Scoggin 1997), is an elementary type of sarcasm, a part of the conventional rhetoric of any language, written or spoken, and not usually misunderstood by a competent interpreter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在文章的剩余部分绍讥讽道省领导的申诉是一个闭环，不承认他的同伴所写的社会批判性杂文有任何的罪恶。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“呸呸呸”的语气是尖锐的讽刺，递进的传达着三个层次的含义。第一层含义是基于词语本身，包括我在前面所提到的“呸”的使用。正如我所描述的那样（Scoggin 1997），这种“一阶”讽刺是讽刺的一种基本类型，是任何语言的传统修辞学的一部分，无论书面或口语，通常都不会被有能力的口译员误解。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 09:34, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在文章的剩余部分绍讥讽道省领导的申诉是一个闭环，不承认他的同伴所写的社会批判性杂文有任何的罪恶。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“呸呸呸”的语气是尖锐的讽刺，以递进的方式传达着三个层次的含义。第一层含义是基于词语本身，包括我在前面所提到的“呸”的使用。正如我所描述的那样（Scoggin 1997），这种“一阶”讽刺是讽刺的一种基本类型，是任何语言的传统修辞学的一部分，无论书面或口语，通常都不会被有能力的口译员所误解。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:46, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
Other examples of this level of tone in  “Pei pei pei!”? would include the attitude of “stupidity” Shao Yanxiang assumes when he claims that he looks for pei pei pei ing “all over the place” but cannot find any at all, and the repeated use of expressions he lifted from the pointedly unnamed “provincial leader's” talk, including the primary charge of “mockery, sarcasm and scornful dismissal” Shao is refuting, and also the leader's assertion of  “discipline and rectification,” which Shao has skillfully turned into a counter charge.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A second level of irony requires contextual knowledge on the part of the reader.  This includes assumptions that would be obvious to most readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“呸呸呸!”？中这种程度的语气的例子包括，邵彦祥在“到处”寻找呸呸呸，却一无所获时所采取的“愚蠢”的态度，以及他从完全不知名的“省级领导”的谈话中反复使用的表达方式，包括主要的“嘲笑、讽刺和轻蔑的解雇”，邵逸祥反驳道，还有领导对“纪律严明”的断言，邵巧妙地把这句话变成了反击。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二层次的反讽需要读者的语境知识。这包括对大多数读者来说显而易见的假设。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 05:03, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“呸呸呸！”中这种音调水平的其他示例吗？其中包括”愚蠢”的态度，邵燕翔宣称当他在“到处”寻找呸呸呸的时候，却在哪儿也找不见它了，以及从完全不知名的“省领导的”的讲话中，他指出了那些重复的使用，包括邵伟反驳的主要指控“嘲弄，嘲讽和轻蔑”，以及领导人对“纪律和整顿”的主张，邵伟已巧妙地将其反驳。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二层次的反讽需要需要该部分读者的语境知识。这包括了对于大多数读者来说都显而易见的假设。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 13:06, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Shao Yanxiang claims that he has never heard of the idea that “literary publications should be of assistance in stabilizing the people's minds, increasing faith, and not demoralizing the people's will.”  But just such a position has clearly been long-standing socialist policy for many kinds of public writing, including media news and literature.  References to historical events in terms like the cultural revolution tones of “newspaper [published] by all the people” and Han Shaogong's controversial Post-Mao short story “Ba Ba Ba” fall somewhere in between the first and second levels of ironic tone.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A third level, which I have labeled “indexical irony,” makes use of immediately contextual information such as the actual publishing outlet of the essay (in this case, the mainstream ''Literature Journal'' essay column “Literature and the People's Lives,” which Shao mentions at the end of the article) and Shao's own writing persona.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，邵彦祥声称他从未听说过“文学出版物应在稳定人民思想，增进信仰，不使人民意志消沉方面有所帮助”这一思想。 但是，这种立场显然已经成为包括媒体新闻和文学在内的许多公共写作的长期社会主义政策。 对历史事件的引用，例如“全民[报纸]的文化大革命”和韩少功备受争议的毛泽东短篇小说“八八八”，都介于第一和第二讽刺语调之间。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三个层次，我称之为 &amp;quot;索引性反讽&amp;quot;，利用文章的实际出版渠道（在这里，邵在文章结尾提到的主流''文学报''散文专栏 &amp;quot;文学与百姓生活&amp;quot;）和邵自己的写作人设等即时语境信息。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 09:13, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比如，邵燕祥声称，他从来没有听说过 &amp;quot;文艺刊物要对稳定民心、增加信仰、不挫伤民心意志有帮助 &amp;quot;的观点。 但就这样的立场，显然是包括媒体新闻和文学在内的多种公开写作的长期社会主义政策。 像 &amp;quot;全民办报（出版）&amp;quot;的文革调子和韩少功的争议性后毛短篇小说《巴巴》等词语对历史事件的提及，都属于第一和第二层次的反讽调子。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三层次，我称之为 &amp;quot;索引性反讽&amp;quot;，利用文章的实际出版渠道（在这里，邵逸夫在文章结尾提到的主流''文学报''散文专栏《文学与人民生活》）和邵逸夫自己的写作人设等即时语境信息。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 09:17, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
''Zawen'' often make extensive use of this third, intimately contextualized level.  In this case Shao claims that he can find no “pei pei pei” articles, but many readers would recognize that he himself is well known for writing ''zawen'' that would certainly qualify.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In “Pei pei pei!”? Shao Yanxiang has deliberately sought out an accusation that he then counters with withering acerbity.  Complaint, combat and disgust are just the beginning of the range of contentious moods that ''zawen'' represent.  ''Zawen'' accuse, retaliate, needle, and snarl; but as I will demonstrate shortly, they can also moan and sigh with considerable subtly.  Either way they clothe all this, quite often, in word games of subterfuge and indirectness, which -- beyond the intellectual puzzle of circumlocution also common in other genres of verbal art -- carries the weight of ''zawen'''s mission in the singular feature of tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“杂文”常常广泛运用第三层次，即与语境化紧密联系的层次。在这种情况下，邵燕祥声称他找不到“呸呸呸”的文章，但许多读者都知道，他本人以写“杂文”而闻名，这肯定是符合条件的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“呸呸呸!”? 邵燕祥故意找人指责他，然后用尖酸刻薄之语加以反驳。抱怨、战斗和厌恶只是“杂文”所代表的一系列有争议情绪的开始。“杂文”是指责、报复、针锋相对、咆哮的；但正如我稍后将演示的那样，它们也可以相当巧妙地呻吟和叹息。不管怎样，他们常常把这一切穿插在诡辩和间接的文字游戏中，这一点——除了在其他语言艺术流派中常见的迂回曲折的智力谜团之外——承载着“杂文”的使命，即声调的独特特征。--[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 03:01, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
As a ''zawen'' writer, the “provincial leader's” complaint is exactly the sort of accusation intellectuals like Shao Yanxiang are accustomed to facing. His defense links the ''zawen'' mission to many others we could find in diverse settings; he is also answering, for example, Spiro Agnew's famous condemnation of “nattering nabobs of negativism” in American public discourse, and displaying the cross-cultural breadth of a “Jeremiad,” evident in the travel-worthy allusion of the very term, rooted in biblical texts.  In this and other ''zawen'', Shao defends the contemporary Chinese genre of zawen as genre of protest and complaint.  He borrows the insult of a critic to distinguish thoughtless emotional battering from the carefully aimed spar, which is both his own ideal and the standard mission of the genre of ''zawen.''&lt;br /&gt;
作为一个“杂文”作家，对于来自“省领导”的批评，像邵彦翔这样的知识分子已经习惯面对。他对领导做出的解释让人们把写杂文和我们可以在不同环境中找到的其他任务联系起来;例如，他还解释了斯皮罗·阿格纽(Spiro Agnew)为什么要谴责美国公共演讲中著名的”喋喋不休的消极主义者，并说明了这种悲哀在跨文化上，在这个源自圣经的术语的典当中的广泛性。在这篇杂文和他其他的作品中，邵表示当代中国的杂文是用来表达抗议和不满的文体。他借用了批评家的侮辱言论来区分无意识的情感伤害和有意的争吵，这既是他自己的理想，也是“杂文”应该表现的。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 15:08, 11 December 2020 (UTC)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为一名“杂文”作家，“省领导”的抱怨正是像邵燕祥这样的知识分子习惯面对的那种指责。他对领导做出的解释让人们把写杂文和我们在不同环境中可以找到的许多其他任务联系起来；例如，他还回答了斯皮罗·阿格纽（Spiro Agnew）在美国公共话语中对“消极主义的喋喋不休”出名的谴责，并展示了&amp;quot;耶利米德&amp;quot;的跨文化广度，这一术语在源于圣经文本的关于旅行的字词中显而易见。 在《杂文》和其他杂文中，邵燕祥为当代中国的杂文流派做辩护，认为杂文是抗议和抱怨的流派。他借用批评家的侮辱来区分思想上的情感打击和精心策划的争吵，这既是他自己的理想， 也是 “杂文” 流派的标准使命。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 09:05, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Restrained Sample – “East Station”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have outlined how one essay demonstrates the function of ''zawen'' in a particularly transparent way, but some of the best and most effective zawen are covert operations.  On the opposite side of spectrum of transparency, we can place a relatively understated and “essay-like” ''zawen'', also by Shao Yanxiang. “East Station” was submitted for a national ''zawen'' competition in a southern evening newspaper in 1994.  It was judged too “sensitive” to publish by the zawen editor, but nevertheless it was privately noted by the editors as the unofficial winner of the competition.  At first glance there is very little to mark it as a ''zawen'' at all, not to mention a seditious ''zawen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
受约束的样本–“东站”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我已经概述了一篇文章如何以一种特别透明的方式展示“ 杂文”的功能，但是一些最好，最有效的杂文是秘密行动。 在透明度范围的另一面，我们可以放一个相对低调的，也像邵燕香一样的“散文式”“ 杂文”。 1994年，“东方站”在南方晚报上提交给全国“ 杂文”竞赛。它被杂文编辑认为过于“敏感”而无法出版，但编辑私下指出它是非官方的比赛获胜者。乍一看，几乎没有什么可以将其标记为“ 杂文”的，更不用说煽动性的“ 杂文”了。--[[User:Zhangqi|Zhangqi]] ([[User talk:Zhangqi|talk]]) 05:47, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
It is a rather lyrical survey of historical images centering upon  refugees, migrants, political and literary figures on their passages to and from Beijing.  It does, however, contain a few of the indications of first level irony that traditionally mark a ''zawen'', such as a “quotation” placed for its jarring effect, as in the opening passage below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirty years ago in Beijing, if you mentioned “East Station,” everybody would know that referred the Beijing East Station that lies to the outer East Side of  Front Gate.  Today this unremarkable construction, built in a half-westernized architectural style and sandwiched between the tall buildings of this noisy and busy city, supports a little sign that reads “Railway Workers Club.”  It is already an “ancient artifact,” long gone are the prosperous and glorious days of old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此文是以流民，移民，政治和文学人物往返北京为中心的历史形象的抒情研究。然而，它确实包含了一些传统上标记“杂文”的第一层讽刺的暗示，例如为了其刺耳效果而放置的“引语”，如下面的开头段落所示。&lt;br /&gt;
三十年前的北京，如果提到“东站”，大家都会知道是指位于正门外东侧的北京东站。如今，这座半西化建筑风格的不起眼的建筑，夹在喧嚣闹市的高楼大厦之间，支撑着一块“铁路工人俱乐部”的小牌子，已是“古文物”，昔日的繁华辉煌早已一去不复返了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
The somber opening paragraph is in part marked as a zawen by the appearance of snapshot “quote,” in which what might have been a significant icon of Beijing history is reduced to a cheesy “Railway workers club” sign hanging on a architecturally half-breed building not even worthy of preservation.  Other ironic comments of this sort include Shao's sarcastic reference to Guo Moruo;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And in March of 1949, when Guo Moruo and his democrats gathered together and arrived in Beijing, they were received with grand ceremonious welcome; the tears they wept were of joy.  At the time, he composed a poem “How much of the people's blood was spilled for this honor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沉闷的开场白部分是由快照“引文”的出现而标记为杂文的，其中可能是北京历史上的一个重要标志，被简化为一个俗气的“铁路工人俱乐部”标志，悬挂在一座半成品建筑上，甚至不值得保存。 其他类似的讽刺评论包括邵逸夫讽刺郭沫若；&lt;br /&gt;
1949年3月，当郭沫若和他的民主党人齐聚北京时，他们受到了隆重的欢迎，他们流下的泪水是喜悦的。当时，他写了一首诗“为了这个荣誉，人民的洒了多少鲜血。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking of it, the tears fall, and happy laughter is unable to articulate in sound.”  -- I do not know why, but this poem was not collected in any of his later collections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a similar but more deeply contextualized vein would be Shao Yanxiang's allusion to Tu Fu's escape during the An Lu Shan rebellion during the Tang Dynasty contained in the quoted term “fortuitous rescue.”  Shao's general structure in this piece is a recurring cyclical allegory that parallels the Japanese, the Nationalists and the Communists in bitter condemnation of the last, as only one more invasive army disturbing the lives of ordinary Chinese people.  The People's Traffic Police also take their place in this cycle, a silly reminder that we are still in the realm of ''zawen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously this kind of first and second-level rhetorical sarcasm and historical irony alone is not enough to define an essay as a ''zawen'', but the difficulty of assigning an essay its genre is also no obstacle; ambiguous “mixedness” is part of ''zawen'''s identity.  This covert zawen depends most fundamentally upon indexical irony, to an extent that surpasses “Pei Pei Pei!”?, above.  One crucial feature that makes “East Station” a ''zawen'' is the entirely untextual fact that Shao Yanxiang submitted it in a competition specifically designated for ''zawen'' in a provincial evening newspaper.  The editors did not reject the piece as “non-''zawen'',” on the contrary, they complained that it contained too much of the requisite ''zawen'' pique.  In order to understand this, we must again go beyond the actual words of the piece.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
仅从一级和二级讽喻修辞及历史讽刺角度分析显然不足以将一篇文章定义为“杂文”，但将一篇文章分类的难题也不是什么障碍；含糊“混杂”是“杂文”的特点之一。杂文的隐蔽性更多地依赖于索引性讽刺，在某种程度上来说，它超越了“呸呸呸！”。把《东站》这篇文章归为“杂文”的一个关键因素是由于其完全无文本性这一事实，邵燕祥在地方晚报“杂文”特辑上发表这篇文章。编者也不否认这篇文章不是一篇“杂文”；相反地，他们抱怨这篇文章涵盖太多“杂文”必不可少的气息。为了解这一点，我们必须再次透过文字本身来看这篇文章。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:49, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
In a late night conversation in which the managing editor and two guests including myself drank beer and discussed the ''zawen'' competition to which “East Station” was submitted, the editor mused about the publication that wasn't.  She said;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually Shao Yanxiang submitted two manuscripts, but I had to return one.  (Reaching around to a drawer) Well, I wanted to return it to him, but then I couldn't bear to.  The original is still here, I wonder if you will understand?  It requires some background...At the time it was the head editor that rejected the manuscript.  He also felt badly, but there was no question but that it could not be printed, because it would certainly cause trouble...This happens with your friends, but I really felt uncomfortable about this one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在那个深夜，总编辑与包括我在内的两位客人喝了啤酒，我们还讨论了杂文竞赛，有本参赛的书叫“东站”。想到那本未出版的书。 编辑陷入了深思，她说：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
实际上邵炎祥上交了两份手稿，但我必须退回一份。 （她接着走到抽屉边）是的，我想把这份还给他，但我还是不忍心。 原稿还在这里，我想知道你们是否会明白？ 这需要对当时的背景有一些了解...当时是首席编辑拒绝了手稿。 他也感到难受，但无疑这本书不能被印刷出来，因为到时候肯定会引起麻烦……他是你们的朋友，但是我真的对此感到不舒服。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 07:44, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
Because this essay was just written so well.  He just wrote about the East Station, but he used Beijing East Station to talk about his view on everything. (Scoggin Fieldnotes)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She continued to discuss the essays that were just too “that way” (''neige le'') as they came in for the competition. “One day the police came and looked through that box all afternoon!” she added.  The managing editor's two guests that evening jumped on her comment, “They what!?” But she retained the appearance of serenely refusing to interpret this police visit as a sinister gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
It was just manuscripts, why should they look at those?  They said they were just reading, there were two of them, I really don't know, I guess they enjoyed reading them too.(ibid)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为这篇作文实在是写得太好了。他只是写了东站，但是他用北京东站来谈他对一切的看法。(史可法场记)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她继续谈论参赛的散文，认为文章太&amp;quot;那样&amp;quot;了。她继续说道：“有一天，警察来了，整个下午都在翻阅那个盒子！”当晚，主编的两位客人突然评论道：“他们干什么！”但她平静地拒绝将这次警察访问解释为一种险恶姿态的外貌。&lt;br /&gt;
这只是手稿， 他们为什么要看那些？他们说他们只是在读书， 有两个， 我真的不清楚， 我想他们也喜欢读吧。（同上）--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 10:17, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
When she finally found the manuscript (tucked away where snooping police would not have found it) she decided to give it to me.  She said she had called Shao Yanxiang to tell him that they could not print it, and even though he had said he understood, she still hated to bring the matter to his attention again by sending the essay back to him, and now it seemed too late. Since I was also acquainted with him, and clearly admired him, giving the manuscript to me as research material seemed to her to be a fitting conclusion to the whole matter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original manuscript of “East Station” is signed, as is the custom, with the date it was composed at the bottom, “September 13, 1989.”  Although it was submitted to the newspaper in 1994, in a private note scrawled to the editors, Shao added; “Please don't cut or change this date.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当她终于找到手稿时（藏在窥探警察找不到的地方），她决定把它给我。她说，她曾打电话给邵燕祥，告诉他，他们不能打印。即使他说，他理解，她仍然不愿意再次提请他注意的问题，把文章给他，现在似乎为时已晚。由于我也认识他，显然很敬佩他，把手稿给我作为研究材料，在她看来是整个事情最合适的结果。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 08:34, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在原稿上签着“东站”，按照习俗，与日期“1989年9月13日”一起在底部。虽然1994年它提交给了该报，但用一份私人便条向编辑们草草写了字，但邵补充说：“请不要剪掉或更改此日期。”--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 08:34, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
终于她找到了手稿，并且决定把它给我。她说，她曾打电话给邵燕祥，告诉他，这本书不能印刷出版。邵燕祥说他理解，但她还是不愿意把手稿还给他，以免让他再次想起这件事，但现在似乎为时已晚。由于我也和他熟识，并且显然很敬佩他，把手稿给我当做研究材料，在她看来是最好的选择。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 07:51, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
The new railway station began operation in 1959, and this fits in parallel with 'more that thirty years ago' at the beginning of the essay.”  The emphasis upon these dates forces a new consideration of the essay as a whole.  Suddenly the parallel between Nationalist, Japanese and Communist cycles of refuge and expulsion he mentions are rendered a sinister reference to a modern “rebellion” in the spring and summer of 1989.  The date heightens the threat of Shao's concluding two sentences; “Today will also become history.  And every inch of Beijing earth will provide proof of its history.” The scrawled note links 30 years, 1989, “today,” and the defiant “inches of proof” that mark East Station as a zawen, even beyond the micro structure of submission channels.  For all its elusively distant tone, East Station suddenly became a pointed, angry, and, even in 1994, unpublishable ''zawen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新火车站于1959年开始运营，这与文章开头的'三十多年前'相吻合&amp;quot;。对这些日期的强调，迫使我们对文章的整体进行新的考虑。突然间，他提到的国民党、日本和共产党的避难和驱逐周期之间的平衡，被恶意渲染成1989年春夏的现代 &amp;quot;叛乱 &amp;quot;。这个日期强调了邵的最后两句话：“今天也将成为历史。而北京大地的每一寸土地都将为其历史提供证明。&amp;quot; 这张潦草的纸条将30年、1989年、&amp;quot;今天 &amp;quot;和不顾一切的 &amp;quot;寸土寸金 &amp;quot;联系在一起，这标志着东站作为一个杂文，甚至超越了提交渠道的微观结构。尽管东站的语气难以捉摸，但它突然变成了一个尖锐的、愤怒的、甚至在1994年还无法出版的杂文。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 09:15, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新火车站于1959年开始运营，与本文开头的“三十多年前”相适应。” 对这些日期的强调迫使我们对论文作为一个整体进行新的考虑。 他提到，国民党，日本人和共产党人的避难和驱逐循环之间的相似之处突然变成了对1989年春夏的现代“叛乱”的阴险参考。这一日期加剧了邵的结论的威胁。 今天也将成为历史。 北京的每一寸土地都将提供其历史的证明。” 散乱的笔记将1989年的30年（今天）与挑衅的“几分证据”联系起来，这标志着东站成为杂文，甚至超出了提交渠道的微观结构。 尽管遥不可及，但东站突然变得尖锐，愤怒，甚至在1994年，也无法发表“杂文”。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 09:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Larger Trend: Revealing Ugly Truth through Troubled Tones'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is almost a matter of definition, then, that discordant, troubling tones are the characteristic, even of the most beautiful ''zawen''.  I have not illustrated “ugly” ''zawen'' here, but they do exist, and in profusion.  Many ''zawen'' are suffused in a preachy, pedantic tone that is sometimes quite off-putting to Chinese and non-Chinese readers alike.  And yet, like the larger category of essays in Chinese literature, ''zawen'' remain a popular staple in the literary supplements of Chinese newspapers, and many prominent writers turn later in their career to writing ''zawen''.  In contemporary history the “mule” genre of ''zawen'' has also played a significant political role far beyond its humble posture (see Scoggin 1997).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个更大的趋势。通过烦恼的语气来揭示丑陋的真相。&lt;br /&gt;
那么，这几乎是一个定义的问题，不和谐的、令人不安的音调是特征，即使是最美丽的杂文也是如此。我在这里没有说明 &amp;quot;丑陋 &amp;quot;的杂文，但它们确实存在，而且数量很多。很多文都充斥着一种说教的、迂腐的语气，有时让中国和非中国的读者都很不喜欢。然而，就像中国文学中更大的散文类别一样，杂文仍然是中国报刊文学副刊中的热门主打，许多著名作家在其职业生涯的后期都会转向写杂文。在当代历史上，&amp;quot;骡子 &amp;quot;文体也发挥了重要的政治作用，远远超出了它的卑微姿态（见Scoggin 1997）。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 08:57, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
What is it about this genre that draws prominent writers, and commands significant attention of the Chinese readership?  The answer lies, I think, in assumptions about the mechanics of tone rooted in Chinese literary history.  To examine this problem we need to leave particular zawen behind and examine a larger picture that views Chinese literature via the globalized perspective that contemporary Chinese critics take.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Zawen'' as a category causes problems for Chinese as well as non Chinese classification, but there is a revealing divide between Western and Chinese treatment of zawen.  With few exceptions, ''zawen'' has been neglected as a subject of the study of Chinese literature from outside of China until recently (the Achern conference on the Modern Chinese Literary Essay being a rare exception, with several papers devoted to zawen.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
While the problem of the status of zawen is not important in itself, I propose difficulties with this particular genre can reflect larger issues of significance to the study of Chinese literature and culture more generally.  ''Zawen'' can highlight some special features of Chinese writing that are latent in other, more respectable forms of Chinese literature and culture.  My research on ''zawen'' showed many instances of zawen being held up as a unique outgrowth of Chinese particularities, such as a fondness for brevity in verbal art, a tendency to take intellectuals more seriously than they are taken in contemporary societies elsewhere, as well as a few “perversions” that are supposedly unique to China, such as political tyranny that is strikingly detail-oriented, or collective aversion to verbal performance that is too straightforward (Scoggin 1997).&lt;br /&gt;
尽管杂文现状问题本身不是很重要，但是在更大层面上，即站在研究中国文学与文化的角度上看，克服掉研究这种特别类型的困难还是有很大意义的。“杂文”可以突显中国写作的一些独特特征，这些特征潜在于中国文学与文化中的其他更为体面的类型里面。在我对于“杂文”的研究里，展现了很多可证实杂文作为中国人性格发展结果的例子，比如说，喜爱口头表达的简洁，较比现代社会，以前的文人墨客被看得更重，以及一些中国独有的“反常”现象，比如明显关注细节的政治暴政或者对于过于直白的口头表现的集体厌恶。--[[User:Zhou Shiqing|Zhou Shiqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shiqing|talk]]) 08:51, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Zhou Shiqing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
Some of these claims for Chinese exceptionalism may be overblown; but I think that the genre, driven by what I argue is its central mission of tone, makes observable certain strains and practices that have acted as stumbling blocks to international research on other aspects of  Chinese culture.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chief among those obstacles to the study of Chinese literature is what I call the “bad literature” complaint.[	For recent affirmations of this complaint, see Huters 1990, McDougall 1997, Link, 2000.  Earlier views in American sinology tie &amp;quot;bad literature&amp;quot; directly to the effects of political tyranny. ]  Summarizing several quite different lines of argument, the suggestion is that with all the promise of Chinese literature holds as a naturally poetic language, with rich, revered and well-preserved traditions, with the particular visual and grammatical advantages of the Chinese character and linguistic structure, and further with dedicated literary “troops” to use the modern Chinese metaphor for institutions of organized and supported writers, modern Chinese literature has failed to produce truly great literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously this generalization is subject to objection at many, if not all of its points.  I would argue, however, that the consistency with which similar arguments emerge, defensible or not, points to themes of some significance.  Complaints frequently accrue over the following literary practices;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1)Indulging in churlish tones, including hectoring, scolding and otherwise “yelling” in print&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)Adhering to one or another “politically correct line” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3)Participating in personal squabbles and vendettas, sometimes involving extraliterary persecution of both writers and targets &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4)Exhibiting an “obsession” with China, and an oversized sense of responsibility for its fate&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显然，这一概括在许多方面(如果不是全部观点的话)都遭到反对。然而，我要说的是，类似的论点出现的一致性，无论站得住脚与否，都指向了一些有意义的主题。对以下文学行为的抱怨不断增加;&lt;br /&gt;
1)肆无忌惮地使用粗鲁的语气，包括威吓、责骂以及在出版物中“大喊大叫”&lt;br /&gt;
2)坚持自己的“政治正确路线”&lt;br /&gt;
3)参与个人争吵和仇杀，有时还会对作者和被迫害的对象进行文学之外的迫害&lt;br /&gt;
4)表现出对中国的“痴迷”，以及对中国命运的过度责任感--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 04:00, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显然，这一概括在许多方面(如果不是全部观点的话)都会遭到反对。然而，我（在此）要说的是，类似的论点出现的一致性，无论站得住脚与否，都指向了一些有意义的主题。对以下文学行为的抱怨不断增加;&lt;br /&gt;
1)肆无忌惮地使用粗鲁的语气，包括威吓、责骂以及在出版物中“大喊大叫”&lt;br /&gt;
2)坚持自己的“政治正确路线”&lt;br /&gt;
3)参与个人争吵和仇杀，有时还会对作者和被迫害的对象进行文学之外的迫害&lt;br /&gt;
4)表现出对中国的“痴迷”，以及对中国命运的过度责任感--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 04:03, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
Interestingly, these complaints of “bad literature” are usually not strongly refuted by Chinese literary critics.  Fair, true or not, this sort of summary criticism of  the Jeremiah complex in Chinese literature in general is relevant to my discussion because these very faults that warrant the most notice are deliberately magnified in the genre of ''zawen'', and may be, I believe, essentially outgrowths of an almost unconscious commitment to the type of tone that defines the ''zawen'' genre most purely.  I argue that what has happened here is that readers and analysts have failed to recognize a literary strategy that reflects deeper ideas about how tone is supposed to operate in verbal practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有趣的是，中国文学评论家通常不会强烈反驳这些对“烂文学”的抱怨。不管是否公平与真实,在中国文学中，这种耶利米情结的总结批评大体上和我的研究是相关的,因为这些最值得注意的错误在&amp;quot; 杂文&amp;quot;中被故意放大了。我认为,这本质上也许是纯粹对定义“杂文”体裁语气类型的无意识承诺的发展。我认为，这里的问题在于，读者和分析人士未能认识到一种文学策略，这种策略反映了语气在口头练习中应该如何发挥作用的更深层次的观点。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 08:08, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
These “off” tones are not just flaws and mistakes resulting from tyranny or exaggeration, nor are they mere signs of amateur literary expression, the struggles of a culture trying to modernize.  Instead they are held to be nearly involuntary markers, not of beauty, but what we will have to call for lack of a better word, “truth,” revealed by critical examination of shortcomings and problems that appear to stem from, again for lack of a better word, “culture.”  Culture, in the high modern ideology adopted more or less wholesale in contemporary Chinese theoretical systems is opposed to the neutral modernity of newspaper editorials and literary short stories and the other canonical genres of modern writing practices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Culture is not general, it is particular and peculiar, and Chinese culture exerts a powerfully perverse influence upon most genres of literature practiced in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examining tone in the broader context of Chinese culture reveals some of particular ways that social exchange, reference and the other mundane duties that plain (neutral, modern) words are supposed to carry out, must be crosscut with characteristically Chinese tone in order to communicate with the authority of truth, in explicit defiance of social requirements for polite and face-saving locutions held to be necessary in a uniquely Chinese way.  Thus, complaint about “bad literature,” from a Chinese perspective may not be a mere reflection of failure but, rather, an expression of protest, a modal trope, mule's kick that works with stubborn tenacity to reveal unpleasant truths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化不是普遍的，而是特殊又独特的，中国文化对中国过去大多数流派的实用文学产生了强大的反常影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在更广泛的中国文化语境中考察语气揭示了一些特定的社会交换的方式，必须以具有中国特色的格调横切，参照语和普通词语（中性，现代）词语应该承担的角色必须与具有特色的汉语语调相交汇以便与真理的权威沟通。显然，这无视以独特的中国方式所必需的礼貌和爱面子的社会要求。因此，从中国人的角度来看:对“不良文学”的抱怨可能不仅仅是失败的反映，而是一种抗议的表达，一种情感化的的比喻，一种用顽强的韧性来揭示令人不快事实的骡踢。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 02:51, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
''Zawen'' provide frequent commentary on precisely this issue.  Lan Ling, a major opponent of “New Tone” zawen theory provides a characteristically provocative commentary on writing “the ugly truth” through zawen.  In an essay that asks why such a fuss is made when a “upright and esteemed elderly writer” pronounces that he intends now to speak/write “the truth,” (he refers to Ba Jin, see ''Suiganlu'') Lan Ling demonstrates the difficulty of establishing truth through his own experience:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was several decades ago that they “struggled” me saying I was “reactionary.” I responded, “I am fundamentally not reactionary (''fandong''), in fact, I am actionary (''zhengdong'').”  They said, “There you go with sophistry, you are lying, who has ever heard of such a thing as 'actionary'?”  … But if what I said was false, that of course meant that what they said was true, and thus my political label was accomplished: “reactionary.”  After several decades this conclusion was overturned and rectified, so now what I had said became the truth.  (Lan, 85).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
The irony and false fatalism of this ''zawen'' is characteristic of its style.  In this essay he claims to give up distinguishing the truth of his own speech; “No matter how difficult it is, this miserable person [I] still want to speak, and as for whether it is true or not, let someone else go analyze it.” (Lan, 85)  Lan Ling reveals that he has created, in the heat of struggle, a misnomer; there is no such word as “actionary.”  But, in the end, in its awkward and involuntary way, his retort rings true, what way is there to be, if not reactionary?  Displaying all four characteristics of the “bad literature” complaint I have listed above, this piece is still an admired ''zawen''.  It is the moody, but honest, kick of the mule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种“杂文”中的反讽和错误的宿命论是其风格的特点。在这篇文章中他宣称放弃了甄别言论中的真伪；“不管有多困难，这个可怜的人[我]仍然想说，至于说的真假，就让别人去分析去吧。”（兰，85）兰陵表示，在激烈的斗争中，他出现过用词不当的情况；就比如没有像“actionary”这样的词。”但是最后他的反驳以笨拙和不自觉的方式听起来像是真的，即使不是反动派的话，还能是哪种呢？这篇文章展示了我以上所列举的“不良文学”的全部的四个特点，它仍然是一篇受人敬佩的“杂文”。它令人悲伤，但是真诚又执拗。--[[User:Zhu Suyao|Zhu Suyao]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suyao|talk]]) 14:25, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这类杂文的风格特点是讽刺和虚假的宿命论。在这篇文章中，他声称要放弃辨别自身言论的真假，&amp;quot;无论多么困难，这个可怜的人（我）还是要说，至于说的是不是真的，就让别人去分析吧&amp;quot;。(兰，85)兰陵透露，他在斗争的热潮中，创造了一个误区，没有 ’行动力‘这个词。”但是，最后，他以笨拙和不由自主的方式作出的反驳，听起来又像真的，如果不是反动性，还能有什么方式呢？这篇文章表现出我上面所批判列举的 &amp;quot;劣质文学 &amp;quot;的四个特征，但它仍然是一篇令人钦佩的杂文。它是有情调的，却诚实有执拗。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 09:09, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
''Tone in Historical Context''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As evidence that it is the modal trope that inspired the genre of zawen from its inception, I conclude this essay with a brief look at historical manifestations of tone. It is key, and often part of the Chinese subtext, that the notion of tone (discussed alternately ''diao, yin, yun'') ultimately originates beyond words, in music. Even as a metaphor that must obliterate the acoustic qualities of sound when applied to written Chinese, tone maintains ties to the power of something that is in, or is like, sound, emphasizing physical, oral, informal and emotional qualities that are not part the rational process of exposition, this is the “poetry” of ''zawen''. Tone plays a role in a tremendous range of social events that surround and comprise writing.  It occurs in the figure of music as a central metaphor in the most influential theories of literature and poetry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
For example, spoiled music can signal a larger or more abstract disturbance; in the classic novel Dream of the Red Chamber a heroine breaks a string on a instrument and sees her impending death; in a well known folk story a high ranking official Yu Boya hits a sour note and knows that a potential assassin is lurking in the woods, listening.  Music figures centrally in the Confucian Great Preface to the Book of Odes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The affections emerge in sounds; when those sounds have patterning they are called “tones” [音] The tones of a well-managed aged are at rest and happy; its government is balanced.  The tones of an age of turmoil are bitter and full of anger; its government is perverse.  The tones of a ruined state are filled with lament and brooding; its people are in difficulty (Translated in Owen).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，被破坏的音乐能预示更大或更抽象的不安。在经典小说《红楼梦》中，女主人公弄断了乐器上的一根弦，看到了自己即将到来的死亡。在一个广为人知的民间故事中，高官俞伯牙拨弄出了一个尖锐的音符，便知道有一个刺客正潜伏在树林里。音乐在儒家的《诗经大序》中占有核心地位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
情感显现在声音里，当这些声音有了图式，就叫 &amp;quot;音&amp;quot;。在太平盛世里，音调是安然而欢快的，政通人和。在动荡年代里，音调是苦涩而充满愤怒的，政府是不作为的。破国的音调充满了哀叹和忧郁，人民处于水深火热之中（欧文译）。&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhou Shiqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201130_trans&amp;diff=106209</id>
		<title>20201130 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201130_trans&amp;diff=106209"/>
		<updated>2020-11-29T02:31:33Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhou Shiqing: /* Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
A good example to illustrate this is the cuisine that is often still defined by national borders (but certainly also in even smaller regional units). The existence of Italian cuisine is undisputed, but you don't have to go to Italy to eat quite authentic Italian food. Of course, there have always been Europeanized variations of Chinese cuisine (e.g. with thickened sauces), and the Istanbul native who orders a kebab in Germany will be surprised that he is served flat bread and not a plate of cutlery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eating habits, especially at breakfast, seem to be difficult to change, so that the author did not get used to the Chinese breakfast (rice soup with salty vegetable side dish) in China for years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是一个很好的例子，证明美食通常是由国家特色来定义的（但也适用于更小的地区间）。意大利美食的存在是无可争议的，但是没有必要为了地道的意大利美食而专程去一趟。当然也有非常多具有欧洲特色版本的中国美食（例如加上很浓的酱汁）。在德国点烤肉串的伊斯坦布尔人，看到端上来的是面包而不是餐具，也会对此感到十分惊讶。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
饮食习惯，尤其是早餐习惯，似乎是很难被改变的。尽管这位作家在中国待了很长的时间，但还是无法适应中式早餐（白米粥配咸菜）。--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 13:55, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
When Italian spaghetti with bolognese sauce was announced one lunchtime in the cafeteria of Beijing University, the joy was great, at least until the dish could be tasted. Obviously only the outward appearance had been preserved here, the appearance of the spaghetti largely corresponded to that which one can see in cookbooks. However, in terms of taste it was a catastrophe, the tomatoes used had obviously been understood by the cook not as vegetables but as fruit and the noodles had been overcooked for an extra long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also with the enterprises there are such cultures, German enterprises are considered e.g. in many countries as well organized. Even manufacturing processes for the same products often differ from country to country, but are increasingly standardized worldwide, especially when a company has a patented process in several countries.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
This can lead to interesting national solutions when the same task is set, namely to design a street cleaning vehicle:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:che1.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Street cleaning vehicle a) China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:che2.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Street cleaning vehicle b)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1990s, the author has personally experienced the differences in working in a foreign Chinese software company in America (e.g. PC Express, later TwinBridge in Los Angeles), in a Chinese software company on the mainland (e.g. Suntendy, Beijing), in a German company in China and in a German-Chinese mixed company. These personal experiences flow into the present booklet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the term culture here is largely synonymous with tradition or philosophy, whereby tradition appears to be related to the past and philosophy often appears as reflected culture reduced to a few principles, and thus already consciously controlled and teleological. For these reasons, the author has chosen the term culture in the present context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
Japanese production culture is known to us, the Chinese (here abbreviated CMPC) has hardly been investigated in literature, so this booklet has a pioneering character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this booklet, the author draws on Geert Hofstede's comparative cultural model, which he discussed with him at the LMU in Munich on January 22, 2009, on fundamental observations on the Chinese economy from a macro perspective by Philip Huang, and on the results of a field study by Jianzhong Hong, Aino Pöyhönen, Kalevi Kyläheiku 1998-2000 (see bibliography). &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This booklet was prepared to be presented at the conference &amp;quot;Beyond Japan - Values and Attitudes of Asian Production Cultures&amp;quot; in autumn 2010. The author is grateful to Dirko Thomsen, AutoUni Wolfsburg, who invited the author to contribute to the conference.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Approaches/Perspectives'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distinction between craftsman culture and trader culture has been established for some time. This means that in an economy, more emphasis is placed on developing products that are as perfect as possible, and constantly improving them. A dealer culture places more value on the profit that is made between the cheapest possible purchase and the most expensive possible sale. This distinction becomes clear when we examine a typical case of complaint: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If a customer complains a product in a craftsman culture, then the salesman is concerned, offers an error free exchange product or a financial compensation and reports the product error further, sends the equipment possibly in, with the goal of letting the error, if it should occur e.g. at several devices, in principle of letting the development department eliminate the error. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
In a dealer culture the service and satisfaction of the customer is more important, here it is more important to see if the customer is angry and reacts accordingly to his complaint with apologies and compensation offers. Feedback to the manufacturer is of secondary importance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some of the countries that fall under the relevant categories:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Craftsmen's Culture	Retailer Culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germany, France	Poland, USA, China, Korea&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another distinction is made between production and design cultures.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 19th and 20th centuries, a production culture developed in mechanical engineering in the USA, whereas in Germany a construction culture developed. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
The experience of rationalization in the U.S. with the pioneer Frederick Winslow Taylor (1856-1915) was quickly received in Germany, among other things by establishing chairs of business administration in Berlin in 1904, Aachen in 1908 and Hanover in 1910. Accordingly, I follow Kunze in 2008 when he rejects Kothes' assertion that German production culture before 1914 is backward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Germany as a culture of craftsmen, a diversification of products developed early on, which was made possible by constantly optimizing the product. Even in teams, the focus is still on the highly qualified individual who does his part of the teamwork independently and assumes responsibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在德国，弗雷德里克·温斯洛·泰勒率先在美国进行了合理化的各项工作，很快就为大众所接受，其中包括在1904年在柏林，1908年在亚琛以及1910年在汉诺威依次设立了工商管理部主任。因此，我认同库恩泽（Kunze)在2008年提出的观点，当时他对科斯关于1914年之前德国生产文化落后的看法是持反对意见的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在德国，作为一种工匠文化，产品在早期就注重多样性，并通过不断优化来实现。即使是在团队中，焦点仍是那些高素质的人，他们独立完成团队任务并承担相应的责任。--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 09:21, 28 November 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
In the USA, the goal is rather the production of a cost-effective mass product. Responsibility was delegated to teams and budget control was introduced to control these teams. However, this is more in keeping with the lawnmower principle and does not apply to the appropriateness of the individual special product or the individual employee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This can be illustrated in an overview:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:233.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Japanese Production Culture''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After World War II, Japan did not have as many investments available as Germany, for example, through the Marshall Plan. Out of necessity, the Japanese economy therefore did what was possible, namely an optimization of existing machines, processes and personnel. This also resulted in the development of a special national production culture, the characteristics of which can be seen in an overview:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:566.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日本生产文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二战后，日本不像德国那样通过马歇尔计划获得大量融资。出于自身需要，日本经济尽己所能，实现了现有机器、生产流程和员工的最优化。因此，一种独特的民族生产文化应运而生，其特征如下：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现代日本生产文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二战后，资金匮乏，无法购置新机器=&amp;gt;现有生产流程、员工和机器的最优化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日本生产理念=新生产技术的领头羊和现代工业化国家的标杆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.精益生产（无污染生产得以推广）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.准时生产/有序生产（高标准生产/高要求生产）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.质量圈/今井正明优化团队&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.近期发展：多部门结构和去中央集权化--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 01:27, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
Today, the Japanese production philosophy is considered the pacemaker for new production technologies and the benchmark for modern industrial nations. Former Porsche boss Wendelin Wiedeking is an admirer and imitator of the Toyota Production System: &amp;quot;Toyota is synonymous with consistency&amp;quot;.   It is the international standard by which the modernity of a factory is measured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic idea of the Japanese model was that storage costs were incurred because more was produced than purchased. So technologies were developed which ensured that the product was only (re)produced when the customer bought the product (production on demand). The higher costs of producing a single item are more than compensated by the savings in intermediate storage (and, in the case of slow-moving items, final storage) of products. This procedure is successfully used today, for example, in book production.&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
More important, however, is the idea that there should be as few production interruptions as possible, and if so, that these should be eliminated as quickly as possible. A typical phenomenon on the construction site is that work stops because a certain part / material to be installed has not been delivered on time. In production plants, a machine in the assembly line production breaks down and the whole production is stopped. This is where the Japanese philosophy comes into play, training the individual employee to the extent that he or she can repair minor defects on their own and assigning the responsibility to them to do so. For larger defects, a central team is available. &lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
This motivates them to ensure that these smaller defects do not occur in the first place and not only repairs the defect, but also thinks of a way to ensure that this defect does not occur in the future, i.e. they not only repair the defect, but also the cause of the defect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With production on demand, interruptions in production would also be conceivable if demand were to decline. Ideally, production then adjusts, i.e. it runs correspondingly slower or faster, depending on how strong demand is at the moment. The most important thing is that production is uninterrupted and trouble-free.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这促使他们确保这些较小的缺陷不会先出现，除了修复缺陷，还要想出一种防范此缺陷发生的方法，即，他们不仅修复缺陷，而且根除缺陷。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在按需生产的情况下，如果需求下降，生产也可能会中断。 理想情况下，生产会进行调整，即根据当前的需求量，生产速度相应地变慢或变快。最重要的是保证生产不间断且无故障。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 15:25, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这促使他们确保这些小缺陷不会第一时间出现，一旦出现，不仅要修复缺陷，而且要想出避免缺陷再次发生的办法，即：他们不仅要修复缺陷，而且要找出缺陷出现的原因。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在按需生产的情况下，如果需求下降，生产中断的情况可能会出现。 然而在理想情况下，产量会根据需求进行调整，即根据当前的需求量，生产速度相应地减慢或加快，最重要的是保证生产无间断且不发生任何故障。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 04:27, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
The Japanese reward system works in a similar way for innovations introduced by individual employees involved in the production process. Here, it is important that the person who had the idea receives a relevant sum of money immediately and unbureaucratically, long before the idea is implemented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another element are the quality circles or Kaizen teams. These are smaller working groups that are responsible for a small part of the production. They should meet once at the beginning and then regularly at least once a week to openly discuss suggestions for improvement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recently, other Japanese elements of production culture have also been mentioned, such as multi-divisional structures and decentralization. They are also found in the American production culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参与生产过程的员工可以提出自己的创新想法，日本的奖励制度与此类似。在这里，重要的是，在该想法实现之前，提出这个想法的人立即就得到一笔相关的钱，不需要重重审批。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另一个要素是质量圈或是持续改善团队。这些是比较小的工作组，负责生产环节的一小部分。他们应该在一开始就碰个面，然后至少每周定期开一次会，公开讨论改进建议。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最近，人们也提到了日本生产文化的其他因素，例如多部门结构和权力下放机制。它们也同样存在于美国的生产文化中。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 14:03, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日本的奖励制度对参与生产过程的雇员个人提出的创新也有类似的作用。在这里，重要的是，有想法的人在想法实施之前很久就能立即无官僚主义地得到一笔相关的资金。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另一个要素是质量圈或Kaizen小组。这些是较小的工作小组，负责生产的一小部分。他们应该在开始时开一次会，然后定期至少每周开一次会，公开讨论改进的建议。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最近，日本生产文化的其他要素也被提及，如多部门结构和分权。美国的生产文化中也有这些内容。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 01:58, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
The Japanese production culture, whose optimization was born out of necessity, proved to be more competitive than the cultures of other countries, which is why it quickly became the model, even the epitome, of modern production culture, and in the 1960s and 1970s it began a worldwide triumphal march.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''China - Factory of the world'''  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, however, China has replaced Japan and the other classic industrial nations as the factory of the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:fangjieling.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It also leads the emerging markets worldwide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the projection of economic performance, Goldmann/ Sachs sees China ahead of the USA, India and Germany.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:6.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So China is today again (after the period 0 A.D. until about 1200 A.D.) the leading economy in the world. One of the characteristics of the Chinese production culture is its continuity. For thousands of years, China has been producing products such as silk, tea, porcelain, etc. without interruption. Even though Chinese production was not a world leader in the period 1200 to 2000 A.D., it remained at a roughly constant level for a long time before it caught up with the Industrial Revolution in a rapid development. Such a long production culture is without equal worldwide.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
It is still important to bear in mind that China is once again growing to become the leading economic nation, but in this most populous country not all Chinese are yet benefiting equally from this leadership role. This is easy to see when comparing the absolute figures (e.g. GDP in country comparison or related to the growth of its own GDP) with the relative figures (GDP/capita). Here is one such comparison with the &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有一点仍然值得牢记，那就是中国正再一次成为经济领导国，但是在这个人口大国，并非所有的中国人都能从这个经济领导地位中获得相等的利益。当将绝对数据（如国内生产总值或与国内生产总值增长相关的数据）与相对数据（如人均国内生产总值）进行比较时，这种现象就很显而易见了。这里有一个类似的比较：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:7.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to start my analysis of the importance of production culture with a few questions:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我想由以下几个问题来引出我对生产文化的重要性的分析：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does the production culture have anything to do with the rapid increase? Is it perhaps the cause of the increase? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
生产文化和（经济的）快速增长之间有联系吗？它是否是（经济）增长的原因？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the Chinese production culture has not been an international model for modern production culture. Could the reason for this be the problem that the production culture is culture-specific? What other reasons could there be? Are these reasons justified?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显然，中国的生产文化还没有成为当代生产文化的一个国际模板。其原因是生产文化所具有的文化特异性吗？还有其他原因吗？其他原因又是否合理呢？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to find clues to answer these questions, the Chinese production culture is examined and defined below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了找到回答这些问题的线索，下面对中国生产文化进行了考察与定义。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:35, 28 November 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Genuity of Chinese production culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road has been documented since about the 5th century BCE, but gene analysis proves that it was used to trade domesticated plants and animals in both directions already about 10 millenia BCE. There is also proof of cultural exchange through this trade road. The following products manufactured in China were traded on it:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Silk&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Tea&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Spices&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Ceramics/Porcellain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Jade&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Bronze&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Lacquerware/Paints&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Iron&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Paper&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Gunpowder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Furs etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road was of course used in both directions, gold, precious stones and for a long time glass were imported into China. If the New Silk Road can be built with rail roads, it will lower the costs and time of shipping several times compared to the current maritime container shipping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
With the world's largest merchant ships, junks, which could hold up to 4000 tons, China also dominated maritime trade for centuries. Already in the 3rd century B.C. the Emperor's Canal was built in China for inland navigation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国拥有世界上最大的商船--军舰，可容纳4000吨货物，中国也在海上贸易中占据了数百年的主导地位。早在公元前3世纪，中国就修建了皇帝运河，用于内河航运。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:gdf.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Previous picture: Chinese junk from the year 1804.[	John Barrow, „Travels in China: containing descriptions, observations, and comparisons, made and collected in the course of a short residence at the Imperial palace of Yuen-Min-Yuen, and on a subsequent journey through the country from Pekin to Canton“, Cambridge Scholars Publishing 12.1.2010, ISBN 9781153190947, 302 pp., p. 59.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:gdf2.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ming period junk (14th century).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period from the birth of Christ until 1200 A.D., China had the highest gross domestic product in the world. Only in 1200 was China overtaken by Western Europe.&lt;br /&gt;
ing时期的垃圾（14世纪）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从基督诞生到公元1200年，中国的国内生产总值是世界上最高的。直到1200年，中国才被西欧超越。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:10.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between 1200 and about 2000, China lagged far behind the West and was considered a developing country. Nevertheless, from 1700 until today, China has experienced the same population explosion as America and Europe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:11.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Europe ensured the food supply of the larger population at the end of the 18th century with the Industrial Revolution, China slept through this development and caught up with it in fast motion from 1900 with its first factories, from 1950 with centrally planned larger production units and from 2000 with private enterprises, at first mainly joint ventures, which led to an uneven development in the country.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
The example of silk production in Japan and China already reveals the first differences in the production culture:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japan, a loom was introduced that was copied thousands of times without a license, thus ensuring a nationwide standard. Silk from Japan was always woven in the same way, and buyers could always rely on the same product quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China there were various independent production facilities and regional traditions. So silk from China was of a variable quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another aspect of Chinese production culture is the ethnic component: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Western companies have better cards in China if they use Chinese middlemen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Chinese companies that are active in Africa export their entire business model including employees, cook, buildings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, today's Chinese production culture is no longer genuine, but is also more strongly influenced by history than the Japanese Western culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even party schools at the beginning of the 21st century are commissioning business faculties of American universities to conduct management training.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Made in China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The label &amp;quot;Made in Germany&amp;quot; was originally a British origin label to distinguish itself from poor quality German goods. It was only later that the mark of Cain became a trademark due to the improvement in quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Made in China&amp;quot; stands for cheap products, low wages, poor quality, mass production and plagiarism, hierarchical management and an &amp;quot;ant-like&amp;quot; workforce.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，如今中国的生产文化已不再封闭，比起日本受到西方文化的影响，中国受到历史影响的程度更深。甚至在21世纪初的党校也委托美国大学的商科对其进行管理培训。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“中国制造”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“德国制造”的标签原本是英国的标签，用来区别德国的劣质产品。直到后来，由于质量的提高，“德国制造”才成为商标。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“中国制造”代表着廉价、低工资、劣质、大规模生产和剽窃、等级观念以及廉价劳动力。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 09:48, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，今天的中国生产文化不再纯正了，而且比日本的西方文化更受历史的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
甚至连21世纪初的党校也委托美国大学的商学院进行管理培训。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国制造&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“德国制造”的标签原本是英国的标签，用来把本国的产品与德国的劣质产品区别开。直到后来，由于质量的提高，这个罪恶的标记才成为商标。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“中国制造”代表着廉价产品、低工资、低质量、大规模生产、抄袭、等级管理以及像“蚁族”一样的廉价劳动力。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 14:21, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
But in fact this is only an impression that applied to the first mass products in China; in the meantime the picture has changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 At the beginning of the 21st century, the labor market in China appears saturated for the first time. This is accompanied by extreme wage increases. In the meantime, one has to pay almost as much for a man-day of an engineer with comparable qualifications in China as for an engineer-man-day in western industrialized countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The previously most important productive sector is being replaced by the service sector as the most important economic sector.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Following the example of Western companies that have consistently introduced quality assurance in China, the proverbial poor quality of Chinese products is now a thing of the past. In many companies, quality assurance is now also practiced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是实际上这个印象也只是停留在中国第一次大量生产的时候；在此期间的情形已经变了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.在21世纪初，伴随着工资的极度增加，中国劳动市场第一次出现饱和。同时，支付给相对合格的一名中国工程师一天的工资和西方工业国家的是差不多的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.之前最重要的生产部门现在已被作为经济领域中最重要的服务部门所取代。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西方公司在中国一向都有质量保证的规则，中国也正在向西方学习。总所周知的劣质中国产品也已不再出现。在许多公司中，质量保证这一规则正在被实行。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 11:14, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但事实上，这只是对中国第一次大规模生产的早期印象而已；与此同时，情况在不断地变化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 在21世纪初，中国的劳动市场第一次接近于饱和状态，这是由于工资的急剧增加。同时，一名合格的中国工程师的工资和西方工业国家的工资是差不多的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 服务业逐渐替代了早些年最重要的生产部门作为重要的经济组成部分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3 中国现在也正在学习西方国家公司的质量保障规则，中国的产品很差这一传言已经成为了过去式了。如今在大部分的公司，质量保障这一规章用于实践。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 12:43, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
4. apart from the reproduction of products developed in the West, the first high-tech products that have been further developed in China (cell phones, notebooks, etc.) are already available.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Chinese companies are now buying companies worldwide with the required know-how (notebook division of IBM =&amp;gt; Lenovo, Volvo etc.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. with a real ravenous appetite, Chinese managers devour bestsellers that explain Western management principles and apply them with playful curiosity and great zeal, such as team meetings. Meetings in Chinese companies are now more common (5 meetings/day) than in Germany (1-2 meetings/day).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:12.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4，除了复制西方的产品，中国也已经有了在国内进一步发展的第一批高科技产品（手机和笔记本电脑等）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5，中国公司如今正在全世界地购买一些掌握技术的公司（IBM笔记本部门=&amp;gt;联想‘沃尔沃等）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6，由于极大地需求，中国公司的管理人员几乎把那些介绍了西方管理规则的畅销书买完了，并且带着好奇心和热情把这些规则应用于实践，比如说西方比较盛行的小组会议。如今在中国的公司，开会的频率远远高于德国（中国一天5次会议，而德国一天1-2次会议）。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 12:26, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.除了再生产西方的产品，中国进一步发展的第一批高科技产品（手机，笔记本电脑等）已经可以买到。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.中国公司现在正在世界各地收购具备所需技术的公司（IBM的笔记本部门--联想、沃尔沃等）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.由于庞大的渴求，中国公司的管理人员读完了所有讲述西方管理细则的畅销书，并带着极大的好奇心和热情将这些细则运用于实践之中，例如，小组会议。如今相较于德国公司来说，小组会议在中国公司更加的普遍。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 05:40, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Characteristics of Chinese production culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Hierarchy'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese companies are traditionally strictly hierarchical, with many levels. Authority gives face. As in other countries, functions are called together with the name as titles. According to Hofstede, the yardstick for hierarchy is the power distance index.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Appreciation of age''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to hierarchies based on professional positions, age also has a corresponding authority. Older people are seldom deported to retirement homes after their retirement, but live until death in the extended family, in which they fulfill tasks until the end. The neighborhood also takes care of the elderly people by involving them in work assignments (street cleaning, support for traffic regulation) depending on their readiness.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
The older brother automatically has a more prestigious position than the younger one. In Chinese, kinship terms are strictly separated into &amp;quot;older&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;younger&amp;quot;. The preceding adjective &amp;quot;alter&amp;quot; in the confidential form of address is an honorific. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In business life, too, older employees are respected because of their life experience (and possibly because of the large network of relationships to be expected). &lt;br /&gt;
A positive side effect is that the experience remains in the company. New research also shows in the West: older employees are often underestimated, their experience must be used more and knowledge can be kept in the company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Concept of Face'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the protection of the individual, there is the face concept, where everyone can preserve his or her honor, even if mistakes have been made or someone is inferior. For this purpose, unwritten rules (institutions) are observed in the company: No one criticizes the other person in front of others. If criticism must be exercised, then indirectly. A request is not rejected directly, there is no &amp;quot;No! The Chinese employees are particularly sensitive to the nuances, to the &amp;quot;maybe&amp;quot; and know how to classify it accordingly without being damaged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
哥哥的地位自然比弟弟高。在汉语中，亲属称谓严格分为“长”和“幼”。前一个形容词“alter（改变）”在亲密形式中是一个敬语。&lt;br /&gt;
在商业生活中，年长的员工也会因为他们的生活经历而受到尊重（也可能是因为他们所拥有的庞大关系网）。一个积极的副作用是这种经验仍然存在于公司。新的研究还显示，西方国家的老员工往往被低估，他们的经验必须得到更多的利用，知识才能留在公司。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”面子的概念“&lt;br /&gt;
面子这个概念是为了保护个人，每个人都可以维护自己的荣誉，即使是那些犯了错误的人或者是等级低的。为此，公司遵守不成文的规则（制度）：不要在大众面前批评别人。如果必须进行批评，那么就委婉间接的说出来。一个人的请求不会被直接拒绝，我们不会直接说“不！”中国人对此的细微差别可能会有相应的分类。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 08:50, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“面子的概念&lt;br /&gt;
面子之所以存在，是为了自我保护，每个人都可以维护自己的荣誉，即使是那些犯了错误的人或者是等级低的也是如此。为此，公司有个不成文的规定：不要当众批评别人。如果必须要批评，那就婉约一点。我们不会直接拒绝别人的请求，不会直接说“不。”中国人对于这一观念极为敏感，他们“或许”知道怎样进行区分才能避免伤害。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 09:52, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Incompetence of bosses leads to informal decision-making'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, the position of General Manager, or even senior positions in Chinese companies, is preferably filled with people who can be trusted by those making the appointments. The greatest trust is given by a family relationship, somewhat less so in the case of friendship between families or between individuals, or by shared periods of life, such as being born in the same village, attending the same school, the same club, etc. Of course, professional qualifications also help to build trust, but this is only of secondary importance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The leadership positions of the largest state-owned enterprises in China are assigned by the party, and these positions are cobbled together with correspondingly deserving cadres. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One consequence of this appointment policy is the widespread incompetence of leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
老板的无能导致非正式的决策&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统上，总经理的职位，甚至中国公司的高级职位，最好是由可以任命的人所信任的人。 家庭关系给人最大的信任，家庭之间或个人之间的友情或家庭生活的共同点（例如在同一个村庄出生，在同一所学校，在同一家具乐部等）则给予最大的信任。 当然，专业资格也有助于建立信任，但这仅是次要的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国最大的国有企业的领导职务是由党派出的，这些职务与相应的应聘干部结合在一起。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这项任命政策的结果是领导人普遍无能。--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 03:56, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
老板的无能导致非正式的决策&lt;br /&gt;
传统上，中国公司的总经理职位，甚至是高级职位，最好都是那些能被任命者信任的人。最大的信任是由家庭关系给予的,或者是通过共同的生活阶段，例如出生在同一个村庄，在同一所学校，同一个俱乐部，等等。当然，职业资格也有助于建立信任，但这种信任不是特别重要。&lt;br /&gt;
中国最大的国有企业的领导职务是党指定的，这些职位是由相应的干部结合而成的。&lt;br /&gt;
这种任命政策的一个后果是领导普遍无能。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 09:02, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
In economic terms, this too is an emergency situation, especially for the bosses concerned, who are surrounded by more competent subordinates. In combination with the facial concept, the bosses thus have to hide their incompetence on the one hand and on the other hand want to keep their position, i.e. they are under enormous pressure to make the right decisions. This has led to an informal decision-making system. The boss discusses possible alternatives informally with the experts. In the end, he has obtained a broad opinion and makes the decision that seems best to him alone. The fact that the laurels are actually due to others remains unspoken; it increases the intensity of the personal relationships (renqing) of the people involved. Once the boss has made a decision and communicated it, the employees will implement it without contradiction due to the hierarchical structures.&lt;br /&gt;
从经济角度来说，这也是一个紧急情况，尤其是对那些管理着更有能力的下属的老板们来说。因此，结合表层含义，一方面，老板们不得不隐藏自己的无能，另一方面又想保住自己的位置，也就是说，他们面临着做出正确决策的巨大压力。由此产生了一个非正式的决策体系。老板与专家非正式地讨论了可能的替代方案。最终，他获得了广泛的意见，并独自做出了对他来说最好的决定。桂冠实际上是别人的，这一事实仍未明说；它深厚了相关人员间的人情关系。一旦老板做出决定并传达给员工，员工就会执行，不会因为等级结构而产生矛盾。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 13:50, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在经济领域，这也是一种紧急情况，尤其当老板手下有着更为出色的员工时。一想到面子理念，老板一方面会掩盖自己的无能，另一方面又想捍卫自己的地位。他们做出正确决策时面临巨大压力。由此产生了一个非正式的决策体系。老板和专家们随意讨论可行的替代性方案。结果是，老板听取了大量意见，做出了最利于其自身的决策。事实上，功劳属于那些默默献言的专家们。此举促进了相关人员间的人情往来。一旦老板制定并传达某个决策，员工们考虑到公司等级结构，便毫无异议地执行。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 01:46, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
If a superior's decision is not considered correct, the subordinate may not address the boss. Rather, when the hierarchical structures do not apply (joint leisure activities or similar), an opportunity must be sought to indirectly point out the wrong decision to the boss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meetings per day C &amp;gt; USA &amp;gt; D&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The frequency of meetings is much higher in China than in Germany. In the country comparison of four selected countries/regions the following order results:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Hong Kong &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. USA&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Germany&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Shapes of modern Chinese production culture and their causes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:13.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Chinese production culture shows the following characteristics:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. in the area of know-how China lags behind the western industrial nations and Japan, which causes feelings of shame. Many Chinese feel that they are on the defensive and regard their country's relationship with the USA and Japan as the David's against Goliath. This results in a subjective legitimacy for broad-based industrial espionage with national interest and know-how theft.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Innovation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is traditionally known as an empire of inventions, so letterpress printing, gunpowder, porcelain etc. were invented long before similar inventions were made elsewhere in the world. However, these inventions were often not brought to serial production and were produced in masses, as for example in Europe, where gunpowder led to the production of handguns and cannons. It can be exaggerated to say that gunpowder was used instead for New Year's fireworks by the nobility. This shows the Chinese characteristic of a capacity for innovation with a simultaneous lack of diffusion in the market.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Industrial Revolution also largely passed China by. Since China, like Europe, was experiencing a population explosion due to better hygiene and medicine, but at the same time the automation of food production did not go beyond manufactories, China fell behind in its standard of living.&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, imitation has always been highly valued in China. A good copy was almost as important as the original. Thus, both the civil service examination system of previous centuries and today's school system were strongly oriented towards reproduction rather than creativity. One reason may be the enormous amount of characters that requires students to memorize for years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自古以来，模仿对中国来说十分重要。好的模仿同原型几乎地位相等。因此，前几个世纪的公务员考试制度和如今的学校系统都着重指向再生产而非创造。其中一个原因可能是学生在多年里需要记忆大量的人物。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 01:53, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从古至今，中国都十分重视效仿。好的副本与原本几乎同样重要。因此，先前世纪的公务员考试制度与现今学校系统都着重强调再生产而不是创新。其原因可能是学生们在几年里需要记的人物数不胜数。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 02:20, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自古以来，中国就十分重视模仿。好的模仿几乎和原创一样重要。因此，前几世纪的公务员考试和现在的学校体制都以再生产为导向而不是创造性。其中一个原因可能就是其要求学生花费数年时间去记大量的人物。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 11:20, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of copyright is also less rooted in China than in the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the Chinese were awakened from their sleep by the cannon thunder of the 1st Opium War, there was great regret that they had not carried out their own research and development. Although physical violence was disregarded, the foreigners were envied their technical superiority and since then they have propagated the idea of learning technology from foreigners and reproducing it in order to be able to defend their own cultural values and sovereignty more effectively. This feeling of envy gave rise to an extreme motivation to both imitate the superiority of others and ultimately to outdo them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国的版权意识没有西方那么深刻。&lt;br /&gt;
当中国人在第一次鸦片战争的炮声中惊醒时，他们非常遗憾没有自己的研发创造。国人虽然憎恨外国人的暴行，但仍旧羡慕他们的技术优势。从那以后，他们师夷长技，以便能够更有效地捍卫自己的文化价值观和国家主权。但这种嫉妒感催生了一种极端的动机，既模仿他人的优越感，最终在该方面又超越他人。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:40, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与西方相比，中国的版权观念不那么根深蒂固。&lt;br /&gt;
当第一次鸦片战争的炮声把中国人从睡梦中惊醒的时候，他们没有进行自己的研究和开发是非常遗憾的。即使中国人可以忽略外国侵略者的暴力，但却羡慕他们的技术优势，从那时起，他们开始宣传向外国人学习技术并加以复制，以便能够更有效地捍卫自己的文化价值观和主权。这种嫉妒感产生了一种极端的动机，既模仿别人的优越感，又最终超越别人。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 05:59, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Competition'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The toughest competition worldwide is in China. Successful products immediately find numerous imitators. As soon as an imitator can produce the product at more favorable conditions, the client switches to him. Together with state arbitrariness, this has resulted in the emergence of a typical Chinese type of company: The financial holding company as a family-owned enterprise with involvement in various industries. This enables a company to survive even if the sales market for a product suddenly collapses. In hardly any other country in the world do companies have to be as vigilant as in China, adapting products to changing customer requirements within the shortest possible time and always being one step ahead of the competition. New trends have to be recognized early and capacities have to be built up or reduced flexibly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who survive in this hard school are also prepared for more peaceful and fairer markets like those in Europe and America.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. State control'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reform and opening policy since 1978 has led to a predominance of foreign companies in China at the end of the 20th century. In order to protect their own industry, laws were introduced obliging companies to provide a certain percentage of their production in China locally. As a result, Chinese suppliers had to be sought who were able to contribute parts to the production chain. This promoted local industry and also the transfer of know-how. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, foreign suppliers were also forced to follow the large companies to China if they did not want to be replaced by a Chinese company. This accelerated the settlement of foreign companies in China.&lt;br /&gt;
1978年以来的改革开放政策导致20世纪末外来企业占据了中国市场的主导地位。为了保护本国产业，中国出台了相关法律，要求外来企业必须在当地提供一定比例的产品。因此，他们必须寻找能够向生产链提供零部件的中国供应商。这促进了当地工业的发展，也促进了技术的转让。&lt;br /&gt;
与此同时，外国供应商如果不想被中国公司取代，他们就必须跟随大公司来到中国。这加快了外国公司在中国的落户。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 10:53, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. 国家管控'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1978年改革开放以来，直到20世纪末，外来企业占据了中国市场的主导地位。为保护本国产业，中国出台了相关法律，要求外来企业生产产品必须有一定比例的当地产品。因此，这些公司必须寻找中国的供应商以为生产链提供零部件，这促进了当地产业发展和技术转让。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与此同时，外国供应商如果不想被中国公司取代，他们就必须跟随大公司来到中国。这进一步加快了外国公司在中国的落户。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 15:44, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
However, legislation (like the joint venture laws) and court decisions favoured domestic companies. Also, China has built up a state capitalism that sponsors industry, supports domestic industry on the world market and helps financing overseas investment. Also, copyright infringement and industrial espionage (including civil-military alliance) supports the Chinese economy. Under the Trump administration, the USA has responded with a protectionist “America first” strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Legal system'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legal system in China is not independent. It acts at the behest of the state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western companies came to China with superior know-how and financial power. These companies were admired in China, but at the same time a feeling of disadvantage arose with regard to their own backward industry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，法规（例如，合资企业法）以及法庭判决都有利于国内企业。中国也已经建立起一种国家资本主义，用来资助企业、支持出于世界市场中的国内企业、为海外投资提供资助。除此之外，版权侵权法规和企业情报刺探（包括军民联合）都促使中国经济发展。在特朗普的治理下，美国提出了“美国第一”的保护主义策略，以此作为回应。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.法律体系'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国的法律体系不是彼此独立，互不相关的。它是应整个国家的要求而实行的。&lt;br /&gt;
西方公司带着先进的技术知识和强大的财政实力来到中国。中国欣赏这些公司，但是同时觉得这些公司会对自己国家落后的企业不利。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 05:03, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
As a counterbalance to this perceived weakness in relation to the large foreign corporations, the legislation was designed and the judiciary was urged to protect their own corporations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This puts Chinese partners in a better position when joint ventures are dissolved (often the know-how and capital goes to the owner).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Necessity is the mother of invention'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason for the increase in efficiency, known worldwide as Japanese management culture or production culture, was the lack of money for new machines in Japan after World War II.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
In China, another emergency situation is also the reason for developing a separate response to the challenges of the market: it is the professional incompetence of management personnel. This has grown historically. In China, management positions are primarily given to people who can be trusted. Traditionally, the most trustworthy people in China are family members or family members of old school friends, acquaintances who come from their own village and who have indulged in the same hobbies together (see Deng Xiaoping's Bridge round or the golf acquaintances in Western lobbying) etc. Loyalty to the party plays a secondary role. In principle, members of the Communist Party have it easier in business life, cadres even easier. Membership in the People's Liberation Army plays a similar role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，另一种紧急情况也是制定单独应对市场挑战的原因:管理人员的专业能力不足。这随历史的发展不断涌现。在中国，管理职位主要由可信赖的人担任。传统上最值得信赖的人是家庭成员或老同学的家庭成员，来自自己村庄的熟人，有共同爱好的熟人(比如邓小平的桥牌圈或西方游说中一起打的高尔夫熟人)等等。对党的忠诚是次要的。原则上，共产党员做生意很容易做起来，共产党员干部就更容易。中国人民解放军的战友也扮演着类似的角色。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 09:24, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，另一种紧急情况也是制定单独应对市场挑战策略的原因:管理人员的专业能力不足。这种情况随历史的发展不断涌现。在中国，管理职位主要由可信赖的人担任。在中国传统中，最值得信赖的人是自己的或老同学的家人，同村的熟人和有共同爱好的熟人(比如邓小平的桥牌圈或在西方游说中一起打高尔夫的熟人)等等。对党的忠诚是次要的。原则上，共产党员很容易把生意做起来，共产党员干部就更容易。中国人民解放军的战友关系也起着类似的作用。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 15:54, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
Professional competence often plays no role at all. But here, too, a generational change has taken place; the highest leadership cadres in the Central Committee often had no education or training at all in the Soviet Union at the beginning, were replaced by technocrats in the 1980s, and at the beginning of the 21st century many have an American university degree. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the business sector, the leadership positions of the largest Chinese state-owned enterprises are still awarded by the party to deserving cadres.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The professional incompetence of the bosses represents a plight that must be countered in daily work with a sophisticated strategy if one does not want to be replaced by a more professionally competent boss.&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
This strategy consists of the following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Avoiding the disclosure of own professional incompetence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Informal consultation and coordination with the actual experts in the company before each decision process&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Announcement and representation of the decision by the boss alone, this decision may then also no longer be questioned&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This informal participation in the decision-making process is organized in a network which, however, in contrast to the Japanese model, is not lived out in team discussions, but rather through several face-to-face meetings between the boss and a different expert in each case, since if the boss sought the advice of a first expert in the presence of a second expert, he would lose face with the second expert. This network character is therefore very personal and usually consists of direct two-person relationships.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
该战略包括以下内容：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·避免披露自己的职业能力不足&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·在每个决策过程之前，与公司的专家进行非正式协商和协调&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·由老板单独宣布和陈述决定后，这一决定也可能不再受到质疑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种非正式参与决策过程是在一个网络中组织的，然而，与日本模式不同的是，这种网络不是通过团队讨论，而是通过老板和不同专家之间的几次面对面会议来进行的，因为如果老板在第二位专家在场的情况下征求第一位专家的意见，他会在第二个专家面前丢脸。因此，这种人际网络特征非常私人，通常由直接的两人关系组成。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 05:24, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
该策略包括以下内容：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·避免披露自己的职业能力不足&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·在每个决策过程之前，与公司真正的专家进行非正式的协商和协调&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·由老板单独宣布和陈述决定后，这一决定也可能不再受到质疑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种非正式参与决策过程是在一个网络中组织的，然而，与日本模式不同的是，这种网络不是通过团队讨论，而是通过老板和不同专家之间的几次面对面会议来进行的，因为如果老板在第二位专家在场的情况下征求第一位专家的意见，他会在第二个专家面前丢脸。因此，这种人际网络特征非常私人，通常由直接的两人关系组成。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 09:49, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is also possible to contact a third person who knows the second person, whereby the second person then only establishes contact and then withdraws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A further emergency in China is that due to the sleepy industrial revolution and the lack of information diffusion in the market, no research and development tradition of its own has been established to date. Instead of carrying out basic research for a long time, information about the state of the art of advanced competitors was obtained and attempts were made to copy and eventually outperform them. Only recently, due to enormous governmental support, e.g. in hybrid drive technology and electric motor technology, self-developed products have been created in China.&lt;br /&gt;
但是，也可以联系认识第二人的第三人，第二人随后只建立联系，然后退出。&lt;br /&gt;
中国的另一个紧急情况是，由于困乏的工业革命和市场缺乏信息传播，迄今为止还没有形成自己的研发传统。他们没有长期进行基础研究，而是获得了先进竞争对手的最新技术信息，并试图模仿并最终超越他们。直到最近，由于政府的大力支持，例如在混合动力驱动技术和电动机技术方面，中国才出现了自主研发的产品。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:40, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Changes in the Chinese production culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the production site in China opened up to the global industry, the egalitarianism of the planned economy had already erased the tradition of quality assurance from the memory of the factory workers. In the decades before, they had been used to selling along with the scrap. The first factories, which produced goods in China due to the low labor costs, also delivered rejects accordingly. The foreign investors first had to reintroduce the quality assurance concept in China. Due to the strong competition in China and the orientation towards world market prices and standards, quality assurance has now been internalized in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“中国生产文化的变化”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当中国的生产基地向全球产业开放时，计划经济的平均主义使得工厂工人追求质量保证这一传统不复存在。在过去的几十年里，工人已经习惯了把废料一同出售。由于劳动力成本低廉，在中国生产商品的第一批工厂也相应地交付了废料。外国投资者须先重申质量保证的重要性，唤起中国生产商的重视。与此同时，由于中国市场的激烈竞争以及其对世界市场价格和标准的关注，质量保证在中国内部现已普及。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 13:28, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''中国生产文化的变化'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国生产基地向全球产业开放时，计划经济的平均主义已经从工厂工人的记忆中抹去了质量保证的传统。在过去的几十年中，它们已经习惯与废料一同出售。 由于劳动力成本低廉，在中国生产商品的第一批工厂也相应地交付了废品。 外国投资者首先必须在中国重申质量保证理念。 由于中国的激烈竞争以及对世界市场价格和标准的遵循，质量保证现已在中国内部化。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 06:40, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''中国生产文化的变化'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当中国的生产基地向全球工业开放时，计划经济的平均主义已经从工厂工人的记忆中抹去了质量保证的传统。几十年里，他们已经习惯了和废品一起销售。由于劳动力成本低，第一批在中国生产商品的工厂也相应地交付了次品。外国投资者首先不得不在中国重新引入质量保证概念。由于中国市场的激烈竞争和对世界市场价格和标准的追求，质量保证在中国已经内化。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:42, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
The originally traditional lifelong relationship with the employer, as we also know it from Japan, has now been reversed. China currently has one of the highest employee turnover rates in the world, even higher than the already high rate in the USA.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period 1950 to 1980, the production culture was characterized by blind fulfillment of plans; since 1980, production has been oriented to the market.&lt;br /&gt;
Today, management concepts are as en vogue in China as political campaigns were in the past. They are read and discussed, but often misunderstood due to the lack of foreign language skills and context/background knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过日本我们可以知道，最初的传统终生雇佣关系现在已被颠覆。中国是目前世界上员工流动率最高的国家之一，甚至高于员工流动率本就很高的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在1950年至1980年期间，生产文化的特征是盲目地执行计划经济；自1980年以来，生产一直面向市场。 如今，管理理念在中国就像过去的政治运动一样流行。 它们被阅读和讨论，但由于缺乏外语技能和语境背景知识而常常被误解。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 07:59, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过日本我们也可以知道，最初的传统终身雇佣关系现已被颠覆。中国是目前世界上员工流动率最高的国家之一，甚至高于员工流动率已经很高的美国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪50年代至80年代，生产文化的特点是盲目执行计划; 自1980年以来，生产一直面向市场。如今，在中国，管理理念就像过去的政治运动一样流行。他们被阅读和讨论，但常因为缺乏外语技能和背景知识而被误解。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 02:42, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to the campaigns, the concepts are introduced with an eternal claim, but only last as long as a seasonal fashion. This type of management, which is based on current trends in management strategies, could also be called guerrilla management, following Sebastian Heilmann's concept of &amp;quot;guerrilla politics&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, a culture of secrecy (ID badges, access restrictions), especially among high-tech companies, is prevalent, which is exactly the same as in America. In China, this culture was simply copied from the USA, certainly also due to the findings of Chinese industrial espionage abroad that know-how, e.g. in German companies, is often insufficiently protected against access by third parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Roles in the Chinese production culture''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The central role in the Chinese production and management culture is played by the boss. This can also be seen in the comparatively high values of China's Power Distance Index.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The specific behavior of the boss in the decision making process has already been explained above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, the difference in the relationship between the boss and his subordinates in China and Germany will be described.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The team member in Germany expects a target for the overall project and the specification of the assigned subarea within the project, feels responsible for the timely achievement of his own and the team goal and wants to find the way to this goal independently. &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
It would like to be little supervised and communicates intensively with the other team members. The team leader in Germany is rather a primus inter pares, who has a small area of responsibility as a specialist and is responsible for coordination. The success is always a success of the team.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, the boss has a much higher position than the other team members. He gives each team member the individual goal and the individual steps to reach this goal. He closely monitors the progress and cares for the team members, also regarding job satisfaction and in private matters. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
He expects a feedback only to him and no exchange of information between the team members. If the input of the first team member is a prerequisite for the work of the second team member, the boss himself forwards the intermediate / work results of the first to the second team member. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The role of the employee in China is determined by the following characteristics:  He cultivates a culture of error, in which it is important not to make any mistakes of his own, and in case mistakes are made, to correct them if possible without being noticed and in case they are noticed, to at least not immediately admit the guilt. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
In all these behaviours, the principle of face awareness applies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, the loyalty of employees to an employer in China is extremely low at the beginning of the 21st century. For a few yuan a month, workers change employers. Headhunters intercept employees at the factory gate, ask about the salary and offer correspondingly more. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The paid passing on of information, especially about customers, suppliers, purchase prices and patents, is also considered a trivial offence. &lt;br /&gt;
Chinese companies communicate less and employees are more demotivated. This is mainly due to the high production pressure, as case studies by Hong/Pöyhönen/Kyläheiku 2006 show (see list of literature in the appendix).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Intermezzo of Socialism from 1949-1979'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the phase of socialism, the centrally planned economy applied in it blossomed as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
When the news reached the top, there was a culture of whitewashing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The breakup of the unions made the culture of co-determination in companies even more informal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Gaming in the Chinese production culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, playful experimentation is a core element of the production culture. In this way, individual management elements, but also entire foreign production philosophies can be tried out in a playful way.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
One of the main differences between young people in China and those in the West is that, even as young adults, they can still play hilariously without making themselves look ridiculous to others. The joy of playing is particularly unrestrained if the ambition is there to copy a foreign product as similar as possible or even to surpass it and also to implement, for example, a new management concept or a production philosophy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New rules of the game are accepted very quickly. The introduction of a reward system (''incentives'') for long service has led to a situation in China where it is always calculated when a change is worthwhile.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
Sustainable concepts can only be introduced if the benefits of the concept are clear. Other concepts with no discernible added value, such as alignment with the American corporate philosophy on mergers and acquisitions, are forgotten just as quickly as they were introduced, and people return to old habits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Effects on the company''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China today, we find a modern production culture that is international but has its Chinese characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has positive and negative effects on the company:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Positive effects of the Chinese management and production culture (CMPC)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Networks&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·the preferential treatment of Chinese companies (e.g. in tenders, competition, within corporate groups such as joint ventures)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·playful enthusiasm for technology&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Brutality, which in turn promotes competition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Negative effects of the Chinese management and production culture (CMPC)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·through their distortion of competition &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·by promoting incompetence in management positions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·through their priority of personal rather than non-cash benefits, which is fundamentally negative for the production culture &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·through rituals/conventions (face, criticism, status etc.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·intransparent state sponsoring and corruption&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
The fundamental difference of the free trade zone established by China, Japan, Australia and other Asian Pacific countries in 2020 from suggestions of free trade zones involving the US or the EU is, that state-sponsoring and corruption are not restricted. Therefore China benefits most of this new free trade zone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Where is modern Chinese management and production culture (CMPC) an international role model?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese management and production culture (CMPC), as explained in the previous chapters, has its own characteristics that distinguish it from, for example, the Japanese or American management and production culture. Nevertheless, the CMPC is successful and manages the world's largest production market. Elements of the Japanese production culture have been successfully used worldwide to modernize production facilities. Can Chinese elements also lead to global success?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following 5 elements appear at least compatible on the international market:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. informal decision making through horizontal and vertical network management'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, important and unimportant decisions are seldom made by competent committees or officials, but rather are investigated informally.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
The hierarchical position in the company of those involved in the decision-making process is irrelevant, only their professional competence. Questioning the most competent is possible because this questioning is completely detached from the honor and reward system, but takes place in a parallel world, the so-called personal relationship system (Chinese: guanxi 关系). Due to this decoupling, the responsible decision-maker does not mind questioning other, not responsible but more competent colleagues/employees/outsiders. At the same time, the colleague/employee/external is motivated to give the best possible decision support, since he can score points in the parallel world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The results are well-founded and accepted decisions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参与决策过程的人在公司中的等级地位无关紧要，只有他们的专业能力。对最有能力的人提出质疑是可能的，因为这种质疑完全脱离了荣誉和奖励系统，而是发生在一个平行的世界，即所谓的个人关系系统中。由于这种脱钩，负责任的决策者并不介意质疑其他不负责任但更有能力的同事/员工/外人。同时，同事/员工/外部人员也有动力给予尽可能好的决策支持，因为他可以在平行世界中得分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
结果是有理有据，被接受的决策。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 01:57, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. playfully trying out new forms of production and management (attention: hermeneutics/sustainability)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The play instinct in people up to old age is socially sanctioned. In phases when there is little to do in the office, a Mahjong or Go board or cards are taken out as a matter of course. Similarly, new methods, often imported from the West or Japan, are tried out with playful zeal. An incentive system, for example, challenges colleagues to earn as much capital as possible in the form of incentives in as short a time as possible. It is not unusual for hit lists to be posted in the office, so that colleagues encourage each other. &lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
But it is important to pay attention to three aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. the actual goals should be achieved without neglecting other aspects of the work or even worsening the overall result, because the colleagues are addicted to the urge to play. The introduction of new management or production strategies is nothing new for Chinese employees, they know this from political or education-oriented campaigns (e.g. traffic education). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second aspect that must be kept in mind is the understanding of the corresponding philosophies. For this it is important, for example, when importing Western management culture into China, that the correct Chinese term is first found for the fashionable e.g. English expression. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
Terms that are translated incorrectly or not at all lead to success messages that a new system has been introduced, with what was understood by it being introduced instead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A third aspect that must be considered in this context is sustainability. Many new concepts that have been introduced are forgotten after a few weeks and the old rut has returned. Only individual, often senior employees still remember the newly introduced things and occasionally refer back to them without being able to enforce them on their employees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译不正确或根本没有翻译的术语会带来成功信息，即引入了一个新系统，而引入了该系统所理解的内容。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这情形下必须考虑的第三个方面是可持续性。许多引入的新概念在几周后就被遗忘而老一套又回来了。只有个别的，通常是高级员工还记得新引进的东西，偶尔也会提到，但不能强加在他们的员工身上。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 09:40, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译错误或根本没有翻译的术语也会有所成果，其引入了一个新系统，并引入了该系统所理解的内容。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 14:45, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这种情况下，可持续性是必须考虑的第三个方面。许多引入的新概念在几周后就为人们所遗忘，取而代之的是重蹈覆辙的老一套概念。只有个别人，通常是高层还记得新引进的东西，他们偶尔也会提起，但却无法强迫他们的员工也记得。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 14:45, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
A process description system that is integrated into the daily work routine (e.g. daily used computer work surface) is useful here, where the employees make or execute decisions and processes in the given paths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, the playful approach reduces fear of contact with new things, the daily work routine is varied and the employees gain further qualifications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. speed and flexibility in product development'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the hallmarks of the Chinese manufacturing industry is the speed at which products are cribbed and developed further, or at which they react to changing customer requirements or market conditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
The ambition that Chinese product developers put into developing solutions for specific requirements is comparable to the play instinct described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他希望中国的产品开发人员为特定需求开发解决方案，这一雄心壮志与上述游戏本能不相上下。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 11:37, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This high speed and flexibility strengthens the competitiveness of Chinese companies. Western companies can learn these qualities by locating in China and thus benefit from these experiences in the comparatively sluggish production location in their home countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种高速和灵活性增强了中国企业的竞争力。西方企业可以在中国开公司来学习这些品质，从经验中获益，与本国相对迟缓的生产环境来说。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 11:37, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
这种高速和灵活性增强了中国企业的竞争力。处在本国相对迟缓的生产环境下的西方企业可以落户中国来学习这些品质，并从这些经验中获益。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 11:07, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. focusing on personal competence instead of things or functions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4注重个人能力而不是事物或职能--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 11:37, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interesting and certainly typical Chinese is the fixation on people instead of the thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有趣的是，中国人是典型的对人不对事。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 11:37, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有趣无疑的是，大凡中国人都对人不对事。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 11:50, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:majuan]]&lt;br /&gt;
An original feature is the logistics. As this picture illustrates, existing primitive means are exploited to the utmost. Admirable is the matter-of-course way in which the extremes are mastered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, production capacity in China grew faster than logistics. Only at the beginning of the 21st century are delivery services and infrastructure (highways, high-speed train connections, etc.) catching up.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Freedom of Intellectual Exchange'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Starting to work on the modern Chinese literary essay in the 1990s, I published my Ph.D. thesis ''The History of the Chinese Essay'' in 1998. Because it was written in German, I hoped since then to raise interest in this subject in the anglophone world, too. With this volume in hand, this wish has become true. Some of the topics I dealt with in my thesis like the development of the genre, biblio-biographies of several essayists etc., are elaborated here extensively by my collegues in English and more detailed than I could do it in my first ground work in German. &lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, this collection documents the lively discussion, which started among sinologists in the last years of the 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I remember quite clearly, how the idea of the conference was born during a meal at the Boston AAS conference hotel with King-Fai Tam.  Leo Ou-fan Lee had helped to bring both of us together, knowing that we shared a seemingly specialized hobby, the modern Chinese essay.  King-Fai was preparing two collection of essay translations, one with essays from mainland China and one from Taiwan. The first is scheduled for publication. I prepared another collection of essays with both, Chinese original and English translation, published by The University Press Bochum half a year ago. The common intention of both of us is to make more Chinese essays available in English translations. &lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
King-Fai Tam and me are both fascinated of the idea of promoting this long time neglected genre and to find out more about its characteristics and the reasons of its success in the 1920s and 1930s as well as in the 1980s and 1990s. On a napkin, we outlined an AAS panel, an international conference and a volume with essays on the essay. All of these ideas are now becoming real more or less in the way we planned it: The AAS panel became an NEAAS panel at Yale, the conference took place in August 25-27, 2000 at the Academy of Euro-Asian Economy and Culture in Achern, in the Black Forest, Germany. &lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
14 scholars of Chinese literature, from the States, Taiwan, the United Kingdom and Germany took part. All of them share the fascination of the phenomenon of the essay. Language was no barrier: The conference was conducted in English with the exception of a few papers in Chinese with English abstracts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The collection of essays on the essay are the conference proceedings in hand, this book contains extended versions of the conference papers. It was published by The University Press Bochum in December 2000. More important is the fact, that through this opportunity, we now have lively email discussions and a website with updated information on the Chinese essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
来自中国大陆、台湾、英国以及德国的14位研究中国文学的学者参加了此次会议。他们都分享了论文中令人着迷的表达。语言没有边界：大会虽用英文举行，但也破例宣读了部分含有英文摘要的中文论文。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
按照大会的流程，这些论文中的一部分会组成一本文集。这本文集中的文章都是大会论文的修改版，在2000年由波鸿大学出版社出版。更重要的是，通过这一契机，如今我们能进行实时邮件讨论，并且能在网站上看到不断更新的中文论文。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 14:02, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
来自美国、中国台湾、英国和德国的14位中国文学领域的学者都参加了此次会议。他们都分享了论文中有趣的现象。语言无边界：大会除了部分论文是含有英文摘要的中文论文之外，其余都是用英文展开的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
会议过程中的论文选集发到人们手中，这本文集中的文章都是大会论文的修改版。在2000年12月由波鸿大学出版社出版。更重要的是，通过这一契机，如今我们能借助邮件展开激烈的讨论，并且能在网站上获取不断更新的中文论文。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 01:40, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
Here I would like to take the opportunity to thank the members of the organizing committee Charles Laughlin, Xinmin Liu, King-Fai Tam, and Alexandra Wagner for their great help. I very much enjoyed the discussions via email.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A common philosophy stands behind the whole project: We want to share information, help each other and do not care about language barriers. Everybody can contribute in English or Chinese, some of us like me being non-native English speakers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We encourage the reader to make use of the large margins for personal notes in the awareness of pursuing a tradition dating back to the very origins of essay writing. &lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
Having most of the conference papers in hand with this book, everybody is welcomed to give a feed back. This kind of free intellectual exchange I first experienced in the States when Leo Ou-fan Lee invited me to stay from 1998-1999 as a visiting scholar at the Department of East Asian Languages and Civilizations at Harvard University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contributors to this volume can only introduce and draw the attention of the readers to this Chinese genre, the joy of reading remains to the reader himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
M.W.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这本书中含有大部分会议所用论文，因此，欢迎每位与会者给出反馈。我第一次进行这种自由的学术交流是在美国，当时李欧梵邀请我作为访问学者到哈佛大学东亚语言与文明系学习，时长为1998到1999年。这期期刊的撰写者只能吸引中国读者的注意力，但阅读的乐趣得靠读者自己领会。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
M.W.--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 03:28, 28 November 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
''The Flourishing of the Chinese Essay''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flourishing of essay publication in the periods of accelerated modernization, the Western-influenced one (1920s/30s) and the one of liberated economical actors (1980/90s), was helped in part by the appearance of new magazines and book series that existed chiefly as vehicles for contemporary essayists.  The emergence of this media show a clear trend: the essay is a genre of overwhelming and increasing interest among Chinese authors and readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three reasons for the increase in Chinese essay production and popularity in the mid-1990s: &lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
·The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts: “[...] we live in an age of exposition”[	Donald Hall, The Contemporary Essay (New York: St.  Martin’s Press, 1984) xiii. In this textbook, Hall has chosen a wide range of contemporary American essayists.  In his introduction, Hall applies for clear writing, and active reading.]; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·the increasing consciousness of individuality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjective expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·a revival of interest in discussing socio-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its increasing importance, the essay can now be assigned its proper place in the canon of contemporary genres and in the history of literature.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
In the last two decades of the 20th century, the essay has been the main communication medium between the discourse of the intelligentsia and the mass of readers of daily newspapers. Therefore we have a genre which transports ideas of the elite in small pieces and common language and functions as the link between mass and elite culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
December 2000&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪最后20年中，小品文成了知识分子和那些读日报的普罗大众沟通的主要媒介，由此，这种文学体裁开始以小篇幅和通用语将精英分子的思想传播开来，成为了大众文化和精英文化间的纽带。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 07:02, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在二十世纪最后二十年中，小品文成了知识分子话语圈和日报读者群的主要沟通媒介。因此，我们拥有了一种文学体裁，这种体裁能用小篇幅传播精英分子的思想，也能充当大众文化和精英文化之间的纽带。--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 03:43, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Keynote: “Let us Assign the Essay its Proper Place in Chinese Literature!”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Martin Woesler''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literary-historical narrative told by anthologies and collections of the 20th century has drawn an incomplete picture of Chinese literature: The genre of the essay was lacking. We are used to the established narratives of C.T. Hsia, Průšek, and Anderson, which let Chinese literature appear overshadowed by its elder brother, fiction. The latter has been prized ever since the valuing of fictional literature and the vernacularization of writing in early Republican China, which followed from the master narrative established by the May 4th movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let me name a few reasons, why the essay in fact is as abundant as its prose brother, fiction, and its lyrical sister, poetry, and why it must be valued as highly: &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
•The essay had a direct impact on Chinese society throughout history. The impact of the essay genre, with its direct language, its connection to life, and its direct access to the individual reader through newspapers, was larger than the indirect effects of fiction or poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•The essay also reflects trends in society better than poetry and fiction. Individualism is expressed in the essay more directly than in the poem, which is limited in content and form. Ephemerality is reflected in the short form of the essay, which may be read in the subway on the way to work, where poems may not be so spontaneously enjoyed.&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
•The essay reaches a larger part of the population than poetry, and does not require the large amount of time spent on reading novels. The essay itself is a genre of high actuality, if not simply the genre of today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•The volume of essay production exceeds the volume of xiaoshuo production.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Can the picture of Chinese literature remain unchanged if we take the essay into consideration? As stated above, there is a large contrast between the true value and the current valuing of the essay. Let us assign the essay its proper place!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•与诗歌相比，论文占人口的比例更大，不需要花大量时间阅读小说。论文本身是一种高度现实的类型，即使不仅仅是今天的类型。&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
•论文的产量超过小说的产量。&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
如果考虑到这篇论文，中国文学的图画能否保持不变？ 如上所述，论文的真实价值与当前价值之间存在很大的反差。让我们为论文分配适当的位置！--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 09:23, 28 November 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 09:23, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The unknown genre'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literary-historical narrative told by anthologies and collections of the 20th century has drawn an incomplete picture of Chinese literature: The genre of the essay was lacking. The genre has been neglected for a long time as a genre of merit (Margouliès 1949, Schmidt-Glintzer 1990) or overlooked (McNaughton 1974, Leiden 1988-90); whereas its elder brother, fiction, has been prized ever since the valuing of fictional literature and the vernacularisation of writing in early Republican China, which followed from the master narrative established by the May 4th movement.  Modern anthologies would have the reader believe that a triumvirate of poetry, fiction and drama forms the backbone of modern Chinese literary output.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''未知的体裁'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由20世纪选集和文集讲述的文学历史叙事所绘画出的中国文学图景并不完整：即散文体裁的缺失。长期以来，人们有意（马古烈 1949，施密特·格林策 1990）或无意地(麦克诺顿 1974，莱顿 1988-90）忽视了这种体裁的优点：然而，自从五四运动确立主叙事、民国初期重视小说文学和创作通俗化以来，散文的兄长--小说就一直受到珍视。现代选集会让读者相信，诗歌、小说和戏剧的三足鼎立才是中国现代文学作品的支柱。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 06:10, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
···未知体裁···&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪的选集和文集所记叙的文学史，勾勒出一幅不完整的中国文学图景：散文的体裁是缺乏的。长期以来，散文作为一种功利性文体被忽视（马格里斯1949年，施寒微1990年）或被忽略（麦克诺顿1974年，莱顿1988-90年）；而它的兄长--小说，自民国初年重视小说文学和写作白话化以来，在五四运动确立的总叙事之后，一直受到重视。现代选本会让读者相信，诗歌、小说、戏剧三驾马车构成了中国现代文学创作的主干。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:12, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪文学选集对于中国文学史的叙述是不完整的，其中缺失了散文这一体裁。长期起来，人们有意（马古烈 1949，施密特·格林策 1990）或无意地(麦克诺顿 1974，莱顿 1988-90）地忽视了这一出色的体裁，但与此同时，由于五四运动树立起了以叙事为主的创作风格，到民国初期发展为重视小说体裁和通俗化创作，散文的兄长--小说，则一直受到重视。而现代文选则告诉读者，诗歌、小说和戏剧的三足鼎立才是中国现代文学的支柱。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 07:27, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
Two times in the 20th century the Chinese essay was flourishing, first in the 1920s and 1930s, then in the 1980s and 1990s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis reveals a general increase in essay publication after 1979 with two peaks immediately after the 'Cultural Revolution'. The publications apparently reaching a new height in 1990. The first increase came about in the 1920s and 1930s, after which the essay's role was eclipsed by the genre of the report (''baogao wenxue'', see works of Laughlin, Klaschka). The flourishing of essay publication in the 1920/30s and 1980/90s was helped in part by the appearance of new magazines that existed chiefly as vehicles for contemporary essayists, and numerous ''sanwen congshu'' 散文丛书 (essay bookseries).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The increase in essay production  right after the clear-cutting of the ‘Cultural Revolution’ has been the backlog of demand, which is reflected in 1 million copies of essay collections being printed between 1980 and 1982 - only counting the collections contained in a sampling of 130 ‘representative’ books I was able to collect for a survey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to the work of some major Chinese editors, the whole essay culture was compiled from magazines and newspapers and was published in a flood of anthologies since the 1970s. This boom is comparable to the cultural fever of undigging ''xiangtu'' literature, which rose in Taiwan in front of the background of the movement of self-identification and independance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let me name a few reasons, why the essay  in fact is as abundant as its prose brother, fiction, and its lyrical sister, poetry, and why it must be valued as highly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay had a direct impact on Chinese society throughout history (the reform ideas from the end of the Qing dynasty through the May Fourth period with the literary theorethical pieces and the daily political ''zawen'' of Lu Xun, until today are mostly presented in essay form). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
The impact on literary reflection and theory is shown in the collection ''Modern Chinese Literary Thought'' 1996 (see Denton). The effect of the essay genre with its direct language, its connection to life (e.g. its role in the coming to terms with the cultural revolution), and its direct access to the individual reader through newspapers. This impact is larger than the indirect one of fiction or poetry.  The poem is the genre of retreat from social life, from political issues and time references.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Shi argues, that ''poetry'' is most important in the process of modernity, since poetry rises emotions. But it relies also on images and on linguistic rhythm. Liang Qichao stresses the role of ''novel'' and ''opera'' in the changing society. But ''sanwen'' is able to name things, it reflects life, caleidoscopic. Modern subjectivity is constructed with the tool of ''sanwen''.&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
The essay also reflects trends in the society better than poetry and fiction: Individualism is expressed in the essay more directly than in the poem with its limitation in content and form. Ephemerality is reflected in the short form of the essay, which may be read in the subway on the way to work, where poems may not be so spontaneously enjoyed.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
- The essay reaches a larger part of the population than poetry, the amount of time spended on reading novels goes back, too.  The essay itself a genre of high actuality, if not simply the genre of today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay tells us more about an author and his time than fiction or poetry, because in this genre, we encounter the author himself without metrical restrictions. We look trough authentic eyes on his contemporary society.  Many authors turned to essay writing in the later periods of their lives, like Lu Xun, Ba Jin, and Wang Meng.&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
-The volume of ''essay'' production exceeds the volume of ''xiaoshuo'' production: Chinese newspapers since the 1870s on[	Shenbao, Shibao, etc. Liang Qichao sees the role of the newspaper both as liberal and authoritative: He understands the press as an institution to control the government, on the other hand he favors censorship.] and as a mass media from the early 20th century presented only one or two fictional stories in a serialized form, but invented essay columns like ''zagan'' (from which Lu Xun developed his zawen), ''suibi'' or ''suixiang'' (from which famous collections like Ba Jin's ''Suixiang'' lu derived).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let us assign the essay its proper place&lt;br /&gt;
The consequence which must be derived from the above presented contrast between value and valuing of the essay is: Let us assign the essay its proper place!  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into consideration the essay will rewrite the history of Chinese literature&lt;br /&gt;
I will name a few points to illustrate what the essay can contribute to the picture of Chinese Literature, which so far is overshadowed by fiction through the narrative of C.T. Hsia, Pršek and Anderson.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“杂文”制作量超过“小说”制作量：从十九世纪七十年代起，中国报纸（申报，时报等等。梁启超认为报纸的作用既自由又权威：一方面，他认为新闻媒体是控制政府的机构，另一方面，他赞成审查制度。）作为20世纪初期的大众传播媒介，报纸以序列化形式仅展示一个或两个虚构的故事，不过它发明了杂文专栏，如“杂感 ”（鲁迅从中发展了他的杂文），和“ 随笔”或“ 随想”（从其中衍生出像巴金的《穗香路》这样的著名收藏）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
让我们为杂文指定适当的位置&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
必须从以上提出的杂文价值与评价之间的对比中得出以下结论：让我们为散文指定适当的位置！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
重新考虑杂文将会改写中国文学的历史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我仅举几例来说明杂文对中国文学的贡献，迄今为止，由于C.T. Hsia, Prçšek and Anderson等人的叙述，小说的光芒盖过了杂文。--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 04:12, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
We are used to established narratives, like the emergence and success of the May-Fourth literature. But this view neglects the role, that for example the yuanyang hudie pai played in the choir of different voices in the awoken intellectual debate in the beginning of this century. The May-Fourth group at that time was one voice among many and only succeeded because of its agitation and polemic in the public sphere, so we have to use new means to assign the Chinese essay its proper place. We learn from simplifiying narratives, that it is absolutely necessary to differentiate, and to reconstruct the complex time background. Having understood Chinese literature as determined by the development of fiction and poetry only, a broader understanding will change the whole appearance of Chinese literature. A scholarly endeavour is the use of modern literary theories in the approach to this genre.&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, I will name two aspects (chronologically sorted by past, and modern times) to promote the argument, that the taking into consideration of the essay will rewrite the history of Chinese literature and change our current understanding of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The classical and premodern essay documents Chinese philosophy, early subjectivity and still, a native Chinese tradition is questioned&lt;br /&gt;
How is the Chinese essay to be positioned historically, how did it emerge, what is its generic background? Generically, the ancestors of the essay both in China and the West are notes written in the margins of books, as well as letters and travel notes saved.  These notes differed from the canonized literature through its informal style, its expression of individuality and subjectivity, a much earlier document for subjectivity than the first autobiographical Chinese novel, ''The Dream of the Red Chamber.''&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
From the very beginning, the essay was valued lower than poetry: the oldest reference[	This is older than the ones referred to in Morohashi, 5:529a / sequential page counting 5167a, and in the The Encyclopaedic Dictionary of the Chinese Language, vol. 73c / s.p.c. 6137c.] this far for the term sanwen that I found is Luo Dajing's 羅大經 (? - after 1248) statement from 1240: “Shī sāomiào tiānxià, ér sǎnwén pōjué suǒsuì júcù. 詩騷妙天下，而散文頗覺瑣碎局促。” (Poetry is moving mankind in a wonderful way, prose inquires into incoherent bagatells, is limited. Luo Dajing 14:Baihai:1). Another reproach Luo Dajing mentions, is a formal one: In comparison to the highly artistic and century-long tradition of poetic writing, the direct and often vernacular langage of the essay in his eyes had less value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从一开始，人们就认为散文的价值低于诗歌:最古老的参考文献[这比在Morohashi, 5:529a /连续页数5167a，和在中国语言的百科词典，第73卷/ s.p.c. 6137c中提到的更古老。)“散文”这个术语,我发现是罗大经提出(?- 1248年之后):“詩騷妙天下,而散文頗覺瑣碎局促”。诗歌以一种美妙的方式感化人类，散文则是不连贯的杂谈，影响有限。罗大经 14: Baihai: 1)。罗大经提出的另一种质疑则更为正式:与具有高度艺术性和百年历史的诗歌创作传统相比，在他看来，直接的、通常是白话的散文没有什么价值。--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 09:19, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, a real 'art of the essaywriting' came up in the late 16th century as a medium for the newly reorganized knowledge. The reorganization originated from the observations of Copernicus, which destroyed the whole conception of the world of the Middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, particularly the debates on Buddhism in the 4th and 5th century A.D. saw the origination of a tradition of letters.  The Chinese tradition of the ''sanwen'' 散文 (essay) however, in the understanding of ''san'' 散 as to dispel, leisure, loose, relaxed, irregular, independant style, free prose, can be seen not before the detachment from the dialogue - or aphorism, which is still visible in the philosophical ''Lunyu''.  Xunzi delivered the prototype of the later essay with his philosophical treatises.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在西方，真正的“文章写作的艺术”于16世纪被提出来作为新的重组知识的媒介。这种重新组织来源于哥白尼的观察，这摧毁了中世纪的所有观念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，特别是公元四、五世纪对佛教的争论，导致了文学这一传统的起源。然而，中国的“散文(essay)”传统中，对“散”的理解即为驱散、空余、松散、放松、不规则的又自由的风格，在从对话中剥离出来之前不为人知的自由性散文诗或是仍能够在哲学书籍《论语》中见到的谚语。荀子通过他的哲学性论述确立了后来的散文雏形。--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 13:33, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are an early form of philosophical didactical essays, in which general theorems are derived not only from quotations of the canonized classical works, but for the first time also from his own individual experience.  The individuality is still a main characteristic of the essay today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the dynasties the essay manifested itself further in certain subcategories: From reading-notes written in the paper margins originated the ''biji'' 筆記 (occasional notes), flourishing in the Ming dynasty.  The marginalism is a link between Western and Chinese tradition of early essays. Occasional notes could contain private historical notes, anecdotes, communications and contemplations.  However, the consciousness of the essay as ''a genre of its own'' originated in China not before the Qing 清 dynastie, when numerous essay anthologies were compiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into consideration the social-historical background draws a different picture of the old society than short stories and novels: Essays are much closer to real life, since they express individual problems and experiences. Until now, the Chinese pre-''Honglou meng'' individual literature spoke only through the indirect language of poems to us. Rediscovering the essays, we have a splendid source of opinions, social-historical pictures etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Premodern essay literature consists of much more than its most well-known example, the formally restrictive ''baguwen''. Lu Xun himself wrote some of his essays in ''baguwen'' style, but on the other hand took it as a synonym for the ancient society. Zhou Zuoren saw the rhythm of the language of the “Eight legged essay” as as appealing and intoxicating as the “pleasure of doing opium.” (Zhou Zuoren 1932c, 148).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he considered it also as a prevalent genre implicit in the modern writings as ''yang bagu'' (westernized bagu) and ''dang bagu'' (party-line bagu) (borrowing from Wu Zhihui, 71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neo-Confucianism stressed ''wen'' (prose) as the most important tool to transmit the ''dao'' (way): ''wen yi zai dao'' 文以載道 (Literature as the carrier of the way). If we reinterprete this diction in the perspective of genre, we can say, that the essay then has been regarded as an important tool to express truth, subjectivity and Self.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao developed a ''xin wenti'' 新文體 (new prose style), which was influenced by Western languages, but the essay became popular not before the newspapers became mass media, and the language changed into ''baihua''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但他也认为这是一种在现代作品中流行的体裁，如洋八股和党八股（吴志辉，71）。&lt;br /&gt;
理学强调文以载道。如果从体裁的角度重新解读这一措辞，我们可以说，当时的散文已被视为表达真理、主体性和自我的重要工具。&lt;br /&gt;
梁启超受西方语言的影响，发展了一种新文体，但这种文体在报纸成为大众传媒之前就开始流行起来，语言也变成了白话。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 12:40, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但他也认为这是一种在现代作品中流行的体裁，如洋八股和党八股（吴志辉，71）。&lt;br /&gt;
理学强调文以载道。如果从体裁的角度重新解读这一措辞，我们可以说，当时的散文已被视为表达真理、主体性和自我的重要工具。&lt;br /&gt;
受西方语言的影响，梁启超发展了一种新文体，但这种文体在报纸成为大众传媒媒介之前就流行起来，新文体的语言也变成了白话。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 14:25, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. The essay as the medium of modernity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay was ''the'' genre of the modernizing society of the early 20th century. It was short, dealt with reality, there was no limitation regarding the contents, therefore it was also capable of documenting and spreading the ideas about the best form of society. It was simply the best form to transport the thoughts of the intellectual leaders of the time to the public and to create a public sphere. Imagine the May Fourth Movement without essays! Most of Lu Xun's work consists out of essays!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many writers had to define and often redefine their position and self-understanding in reaction to war and warlordism and later in the modernizing society, often burying their own ideals, in the larger perspective for the seeming “needs” of society, which also claimed the author to be one of its products.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But from its very nature, the essay set new boundaries in form and content, and therefore not only survived the ideological restrictions, but also established its own critical subculture within. The essay was not only a medium of discussion and a documentation of the social-political background for us today, but also a documentation of the personal struggle of the writers finding a position in a changing environment, since the essay is “a genre of self-reflection”. Some essays even deconstructed master narratives like the one of leftist ideology, often simply by confronting it with subjective experience, reality or art. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only the understanding of literature as a whole changes if we take into consideration the essay, also the view of single authors shifts, if we see not only their novels or poems, but also their essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I want to mention another position on literature, which stresses the impact of literature on life, especially on the eve of revolutions - following this view, all literature is political (Jameson).(文献 无需翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是从本质上说，这篇论文在形式和内容上设定了新的界限，因此不仅脱离了意识形态限制，而且在其中建立了自己的批判亚文化。这篇文章不仅是我们今天讨论的媒介和社会政治背景的记录，还是关于作家在不断变化的环境中寻找定位的个人奋斗的记录，因为这篇文章是“反思类型”。有些文章甚至像左派意识形态之一一样破坏了主叙述，通常只是将其与主观经验，现实或艺术联系起来去面对。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们考虑论文的话，会对文学的整体理解发生了变化，如果我们既看作者的小说诗歌作品，又看他们的论文的话，对单一作者的观点也会改变。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我想提到文学的另一种立场，强调文学对生活的影响，特别是在革命前夕对生活的影响。按照这种观点，所有文学都是政治性的（詹姆森）。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 14:17, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Aesthetic of Marginalism and the Impact of the West on the Chinese Essay'''&lt;br /&gt;
''Martin Woesler''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and Western essays derived from the notes in the margins of books. With this step from the private to the public sphere, we find the impact of subjectivity and individualism on literature. The origin of the essay has influenced the later essay tradition in its ephemeral, subjective, marginal character; its claim for understatement; the conversational and colloquial style of expression; and its eclecticism. The essay itself often deals with one subject, but this topic is looked on from different perspectives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic of marginalism, invented by Schlette in 1977 and further developed by Pfeiffer and others in 1996, proves helpful for understanding the character of the essay. Following its methodological perspective, marginalism grants the essayist a distant view of the text body itself from the margins of the book. This enables the essayist to think unorthodoxly, the condition ''sine qua non'' of critique and protest. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my paper, I use the concept of marginalism to explain the rhetorical means of digression in Lu Xun's essays. Lu Xun seems to digress: 1) on purpose for rhetorical effects; 2) going off-target for arts’ sake; 3) as an experiment; 4) for its own sake with socio-critical side blows; 5) as understatement with surprising effects. Further I will show marginalism in the founder of Western essayism, Montaigne, and the Chinese scholar Qian Zhongshu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the dispute on whether the Chinese essay grew out of a native tradition or was influenced by Western translations, both traditions are relevant: The current form of the genre is mostly based on the influence of Western essay translations, starting from 1907. From this, there first developed a Chinese essay tradition which consciously leaned upon the Western model in language, form and terminology. Later, the Chinese essay’s own proponents succumbed to the temptation to derive a tradition of the Chinese essay from Chinese history alone. The legendary authors of the May Fourth movement considered the English essay as the father of the Chinese essay. Later, some of these authors changed their minds to support their own theories on the essay by looking for proof of a native Chinese essay tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国散文是源于本土传统？还是产自西方翻译？这个问题一直是个争议。但无论如何，这两种说法本身就具关联性：自1907年起直至现在，中国散文的体裁形式主要出自西方的散文译本。从这一点来看，中国散文自发展伊始就一直在语言、形式和术语上借鉴西方模式。后来，中国散文的推行者无奈只能仅仅诉诸于中国历史来证明中国本土散文的渊源。五四运动中涌现的传奇作家认为英语散文是中国散文的起源。但之后其中一些作家改变观念，通过证明中国散文自成一家来支撑自己的散文理论。--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 02:23, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wherever on earth human beings developed a high culture, the written language was its essence.  Early traces we find in the pictograms of the Near East, Latin America and China. The more the characters remind of the ontological world, the more the written language itself was an object of cult. From the Chinese we know the use of characters in the tortoise shell oracles, from the Germans in sacrificial stones.  Later, with the improvement of writing material, the first rolls were created, either from papyrus (Egypt), pergament (Europe) or bamboo (China).  Due to the expensive material, written rolls were reserved to wealthier people.  The texts were reduced to the documentation of important things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the first time, it was possible not only to document events and therefore to extend the human mind and memory, but to communicate complex information from one author to another or more readers.  At this stage, the first reading notes were written.  Due to the lack of the precious writing material, the margins of the rolls were used.  Still today we find these notes as well as on early European (for example ancient Greek) rolls as well as on Chinese ones. These notes were personal thoughts about the text, explanations of places and events maybe unknown to third readers, interpretations of unclear text passages, alternatives to seemingly miswritten characters, sometimes only marks for structuring the texts, which were used as school textsoles to teach reading, too. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some notes were intended for other readers, and from this in Europe and China the tradition of commentary developed. Other notes were of a private nature, personal comments to the text, not written down for other people. And both, in Europe as in China, the same evolution took place, when the authors of the notes discovered, that the notes were worth collecting. From these collections of notes they compiled short essays. These notes differed from the canonized literature through its informal style, its expression of individuality and subjectivity, a much earlier document for subjectivity than the first autobiographical Chinese novel, ''The Dream of the Red Chamber''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The names given to these essays reminded of their origin. In Europe they were called “marginal notes,” “marginalia,” in China “brush notes” (''biji'' 筆記, or occasional notes). They were flourishing in the Ming dynasty. They could contain private historical notes, anecdotes, communications and contemplations.  However, the consciousness of the essay as ''a genre of its own'' originated in China not before the Qing 清 dynasty, when numerous essay anthologies were compiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these terms for the essay, and also the term “essay” itself, which means “try, attempt,” invented by Montaigne, reflect the ephemeral, subjective, marginal character of the essay.  The term itself carried the claim for understatement, which is substantial especially when you want to express subjective, individual thoughts, in order not to seem schoolmasterly to the reader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些文章的名字使人想起了它们的起源。在欧洲，它们被称为“旁注”、“边注”，在中国被称为“笔记”（biji筆記，或临时记录）。它们在明朝盛极一时。它们可以是私人的史料、轶事、谈话和沉思。然而，作为一种特有的体裁，人们有散文意识的时候已经是清朝过后了，当时已有大量的散文选集被编撰出来。&lt;br /&gt;
所有这些散文术语，以及蒙田创造出的“随笔”这个词本身，即“尝试，试图”，都反映出散文短暂的、主观的、边缘化的特点。这个词本身就带有轻描淡写的意思，尤其是当你想表达主观的个人想法时又为了不让读者觉得自己很有学究气的时候就更显得具有实质性。--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 02:12, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this origin, different characteristics of the essay came, which are still valid for essays today. One is the conversational style of expression, which comes while you create the sentences from the notes the very moment you are writing them down. From Greek philosophers we know that they sat relaxed in the yard, while one person was reading them their notes from the margins of the books which the philosopher transformed into sentences orally, while another person wrote it down. This also explains the colloquial character of the essays.  In fact, the whole development of ideas was based on a conversation in mind with the author of the original role, and many Greek philosophical schools knew about the importance of dialogues for the development of thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another characteristic of the essay is its eclecticism.  While reading an original text, the educated scholar constantly thinks of quotations and links to other works. Therefore many notes consist out of references to other works.  The essay itself therefore often deals with one subject, but is looked on from different perspectives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1977 Heinz Robert Schlette developed the aesthetic of marginalism, in 1996 Klaus-Peter Pfeiffer developed this concept further.  It proves helpful for the understanding of the character of the essay. In its methodological understanding, marginalism grants the essayist a distant view from the margins of the book to the text body itself. Following Schlette, marginalism is only possible where dissident thinking is possible.  Marginalism is the private sphere left to the reader during the reading process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the condition sine qua non of critique and protest. A marginalist reader is one, who reads a text critically.  Also Montaigne saw himself as a marginalist (Ulke, 31 - 38).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let us now use the concept of marginalism to look on the 20th century Chinese essay. I choose here the example of Lu Xuns' essays.  One of Lu Xun's rhethorical means in his essays is the digression.  The digression is closely related to marginalism and essayism: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some of his essays, Lu Xun digresses from his actual subject. This phenomenon increases in his later work.  Following Wilpert, digression is one possible expression of conscious scepticism and a warning signal, that something is wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Walf 1996 in his article “Marginalism in the Daoism” portrays the margi¬na¬lis¬m as an aesthetic, which in China are linked close to the tradition of scepticism of Wang Chong (27 - 97). As a youth, Lu Xun was optimistic about the impact of literature on society.  He soon lost this optimism, as documented in “Preface to ‘Call to Arms’” (Lu Xun 1922b).  Finally, he became a sceptic regarding the possibilities of literature to change society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1, digression on purpose&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1926, in his essay on “Wuchang, the Ghost of Perishable Life” (Lu Xun 1926b) Lu Xun digressed to contemporary critic on his contemporary Chen Xiying. In “Illustrations of 24 Examples of Children Piety” (Lu Xun 1926a), he protested against the slogan “Down with the colloquial language”. Lu Xun uses here historiographical and autobio¬gra¬phical essays for appeals of daily-political value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沃夫1996年在他的文章《道家的边缘主义》中将边缘主义描绘为一种美学，这在中国与王充(27 - 97)的怀疑主义传统密切相关。青年时期，鲁迅对文学和社会的影响持乐观态度。他很快就失去了这种乐观，正如鲁迅在他的《呐喊》序言中所描述的那样。最后，他对文学改变社会的可能性产生了怀疑。&lt;br /&gt;
1.故意离题&lt;br /&gt;
1926年，鲁迅在他的文章《武昌，生命的幽灵》(鲁迅1926b)中转移了对他同时代的陈希英的当代批评。在《24个孩子虔诚的例子的插图》(鲁迅1926a)中，他抗议“打倒白话”的口号。鲁迅在这里使用史学和自传体散文来呼吁日常政治的价值。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 08:57, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1996年沃夫在他的文章《道家的边缘主义》中将边缘主义描绘为一种美学，在中国，这种边缘主义与王充(27 - 97)的怀疑主义传统密切相关。青年时期，鲁迅对文学和社会的影响持乐观态度。但这种乐观很快就消失不见，，正如鲁迅在他的《呐喊》序言中所描述的那样。最后，他对文学能否改变社会产生了怀疑。&lt;br /&gt;
1.故意离题&lt;br /&gt;
1926年，鲁迅在他的文章《武昌，生命的幽灵》(鲁迅1926b)中改变了对他同时代的陈希英的当代批评。在《24个孩子虔诚的例子的插图》(鲁迅1926a)中，他抗议“打倒白话”的口号。鲁迅在这里使用史学和自传体散文来呼吁日常政治的价值.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 09:51, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2, not targeted digression&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May 1927, Lu Xun starts his “Morning Blossoms Picked at Dusk - Afterword,” continues to write it until July 11 (Lu Xun 1928b). It becomes a full-length essay, which again describes historiographically the character of the servant of the underworld Huo Wuchang and Si Youfen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, Marginalism as experiment&lt;br /&gt;
In the essay “What the Youth Should Read” (Lu Xun 1919), the actual essay does not appear in the text body, but in the footnote. On a questionnaire Lu Xun answers the question about recommended literature shortly, that he never paid attention to this and therefore could not recommend anything. But he makes a footnote, where he starts writing freely. The subject of the questionnaire with the essay in the footnote corresponds parodistically to the classical “discussion” of a “subject”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4, Marginalismus for its own sake with sociocritical side blows&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1924, Lu Xun writes the consciously trivial essay “My Moustache” (Lu Xun 1924). In this essay, he makes fun of the things, other people are interpreting into the shape of his moustache. After that, he writes the even more trivial essay “From the Moustache to the Teeth” (Lu Xun 1925a), where he mocks about the fact, that the readers are reproaching him with banality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5, Marginalism as understatement with surprising effect&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Montaigne, too, consciously introduces his essays with understatement. Lu Xun wraps explosive contents into essays, which are titled with marginal headers: In the essay “Idle Thoughts at the End of Spring” he compares the paralyzing effect of Confucianism with the poison of a dangerous wasp (Lu Xun 1925b).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、社会批判的一面打击了边缘主义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1924年，鲁迅写了一篇自觉琐碎的散文《我的胡子》（鲁迅1924）。在这篇文章中，他调侃的事情，别人都在解读成他的胡子形状。在那之后，他写了一篇更为琐碎的文章《从胡子到牙齿》（鲁迅1925a），他嘲笑读者指责他平庸的事实。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、边缘主义是一种效果惊人的轻描淡写&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蒙田也有意识地低调地介绍他的文章。鲁迅把爆炸性的内容包装成随笔，这些文章的标题是边缘标题：在《春末闲思》一文中，他把儒家思想的麻痹作用比作危险黄蜂的毒药（鲁迅1925b）。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 11:39, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、边缘主义本身就带有社会批判的一面&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1924年，鲁迅写了一篇自觉琐碎的散文《我的胡子》（鲁迅1924）。在这篇文章中，他取笑的事情，别人都解读成他的胡子形状。在那之后，他写了一篇更为琐碎的文章《从胡子到牙齿》（鲁迅1925a），他嘲笑读者指责他平庸的事实。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、边缘主义是效果惊人的轻描淡写&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蒙田也有意识地低调地介绍他的文章。鲁迅把爆炸性的内容包装成随笔，这些文章的标题是边缘标题：在《春末闲思》一文中，他把儒家思想的麻痹作用比作危险黄蜂的毒药（鲁迅1925b）。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 06:14, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In “Casual Remarks under the Shine of a Lamp” he assumes the Chinese people, that they wanted to be slaves forever, in history as well as in the future (Lu Xun 1925c). In the autobiographical essay “Lightweight Reminiscences” he explains his decision to go to study in Japan (Lu Xun 1926c).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example for the awareness of the origin of the essay is Qian Zhongshu's essay collection ''Marginalia of Life'', Shanghai 1941. In it, Qian mocks about human failures, like hypocrisy, humorlessness and groups of people like guards of morality, charlatans, literary reviewers, etc. (see Ba Ping, 1168 - 1173).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questioning the genuiness of the Chinese essay'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文起源认识的另一例子是1941年钱锺书在上海发表的“围城”散文集。文中，他嘲讽人类的失败，比如伪善，缺乏幽默感，以及一群如道德卫士，江湖骗子和文学评论员等的人。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 09:45, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《灯光下的随评》中，他认为中国人想成为永远的奴隶，不论是在过去还是在未来(Lu Xun 1925c)。在自传体散文《轻量回忆》中，鲁迅表明他决意去日本学习(Lu Xun 1926c)。关于这种意识的起源在文章中的体现，另一例子是1941年钱锺书在上海发表的散文集《写在人生边上》。文中，他嘲讽人类的失败，如伪善，缺乏幽默感，以及一群人如道德卫士、江湖骗子、文学批评家等等。(see Ba Ping, 1168 - 1173) 质疑中文文章的真实性--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 02:24, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To solve the dispute on whether the Chinese essay grew out of a native tradition or was influenced by Western translations, one finds both traditions relevant: The occidental essay was introduced to the writers of the literature reform movement from 1907 on by translations in Chinese (Washington Irving's essays by Lin Shu 1907, Joseph Addison's by Ma/Gan 1911). The current form of the genre is mostly based on the influence of Western essay translations (for Chinese translations of English essays in the 1980s and 1990s see appendix). First developed a Chinese essay tradition, which consciously leaned upon the Western model in language, form and terminology, its own proponents succumbed soon to the temptation to derive a tradition of the Chinese essay from Chinese history only.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了解决有关中国文论是起源于本土传统还是受西方翻译影响的争议，人们认为这两种传统有相通之处：从1907年开始，西方翻译就通过中文翻译引入文学改革运动的作家们的文论，（1907年林纾翻译的华盛顿欧文的文论，1911年马/甘翻译的约瑟夫·艾迪生的文论）。 该类型的当前形式主要是基于西方文论翻译的影响（有关20世纪80年代和90年代英语论文的中文翻译，请参见附录）。 首先发展了中国散文传统，有意识地在语言，形式和术语上依赖西方模式，其拥护者很快屈从于仅从中国历史中继承中国文论传统的诱惑。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 01:00, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A seemingly unbroken Chinese tradition of the native Chinese ''wenyan sanwen'' is presented in Chinese textbooks (Yu Zaichun 1978-82, Li Xishang 1985).&lt;br /&gt;
Still, the value of the native tradition of essay writing and the role of the Western influence upon it is discussed controversially among the scholars.  Some admit that Western impact played a key role in what we understand as Chinese essays nowadays: Wang Bin  1992, Fan Peisong 1993; for Western impact in general see Pršek 1964, Gálik 1966, McDougall 1971.  Other scholars think that Western influence is overestimated - Denton 1996 showed that the theoretical background was missing for understanding Western theories of literature in China, - and recommended that we understand the essay first by its national tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国教科书中出现了一种看似无法打破“文言散文”的中国传统（于在春，1978至1982年，李喜尚1985年）。中国学者对中国传统散文写作的价值和西方对其影响仍有争议。一些人承认西方的影响对当今我们理解中国散文十分重要。（王斌，1992年,范培松，1993年；西方的总体影响参考普罗西克，1964年，盖利克，1966年，麦克杜格尔1971年）。其他学者认为西方的影响被高估了。1996年丹顿表明中国缺少理解西方文学理论的理论背景，建议我们首先按照本国传统理解散文。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 11:49, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, some of these authors changed their minds to support their own theories on the essay by looking for proof of a native Chinese essay tradition: for example, Lu Xun with his theory “'Zhankai' shuo yu 'mengya' lun “展開”說與“萌芽”論” (Theory of “Starting” and “Blossoming”) came to see the fighting and critical character of the essay of the Jin Dynasty (265-420) as the 'father' of the Chinese essay, and Zhou Zuoren first the English essay (1921) and later the biji (occasional notes) of the Ming, although he still tried to integrate the English essay in his “Gonganpai yu Yingguo xiaopin 'hecheng' lun 公安派與英國小品“合 成”論” (Theory of the Synthesis of the Gongan School and the Engli¬sh Essay).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后来，其中有些作家转变了自己的想法，他们通过寻找中国本土散文传统的证据，来支持散文中本人的理论：比如，鲁迅及其理论——“展开”说与”萌芽“论——视金朝（265-420）散文中的斗争性和批判性特征为中国“散文之父”；另外，周作人首先研究英国散文（1921），随后研究明朝笔记，但是他仍然尝试将英国散文融入自己公安派与“英国小说‘合成’论”之中。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 07:31, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后来，其中有些作家改变了自己的想法，他们通过寻找一种中国本土散文传统的证据，来支撑自己的散文理论：比如，在鲁迅及其“展开说”与“萌芽论”中，将金朝（265-420）散文中的斗争性和批判性特征视为中国“散文之父”；另外，周作人首先研究英国散文（1921），随后研究明朝笔记，尽管他仍然尝试将英国散文融入自己公安派与英国小品“合成”论中。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 12:32, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How far personal opinion may influence the narrative of historical facts can be seen by the example of the legendary authors of the May Fourth movement.  All of them considered the English essay as the father of the Chinese essay: Zhou Zuoren 1921, Lu Xun 1934, the anarchist and later member of the Guomindang Wu Zhihui [1932].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zengqi in 1993 regrets that the national Chinese tradition of the essay at the time of the 'May Fourth Movement' has not been taken up again and has not continued in contemporary essays. The Chinese essay is an accommodating object of study, because one may look to it to prove any theory of the essay.  One can find examples for each topic in almost every period, simply because the essay has a wide range of subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
五四运动时期的许多作家都可以被称为传奇，他们演绎着个人的观点对叙述史实有多大的影响。所以作家都认为英文文章是中文文章的鼻祖：周作人，1921，鲁迅，1934，无政府主义者以及后来的国民党吴稚晖（1932）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汪曾祺1993年写到他感到很遗憾五四运动时期文学作品里的中国传统文化没有留下，当代文学作品中也没有体现，中国文学主要是用来学习的，人们主要是通过查阅其来证明其中的理论。你可以找到每一时期每个话题的例子，因为文章海纳百川。--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 09:30, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
五四运动时期的传奇作家可以告诉我们个人观点对史实阐述而产生的影响有多大。这些作家都认为英国散文是中国散文的鼻祖：周作人，1921，鲁迅，1934，无政府主义者以及后来的国民党吴稚晖（1932）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汪曾祺1993年写到他感到很遗憾，在五四运动时期文学作品中中国传统文化没有占据一席之地，在当代文学作品中也没有得到传承。中国文学适合用来学习研究，因为人们可以通过查阅来证明文章中的理论。正是因为文章海纳百川，所以你可以找到任何时期任何话题的范例。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 07:45, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Formation of Modern Subjectivity and Essay:''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zhou Shoujuan’s  “In the Nine-Flower Curtain”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Jianhua Chen'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How to define the modern Chinese essay? Is it modern because of using ''baihua''? Does it start from its naming of ''sanwen''? While scholars identified its origins with May Fourth literature, the complicated trends of literary modernity in the first two decades of the 20th century was neglected. Relating Zhou Shoujuan, a major figure in the Mandarin Ducks and Butterflies school, to his contribution to the formation of modern Chinese essay has to encounter the problems of literary canons in modern China. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Shoujuan’s “In the Nine-Flower Curtain” (''Jiuhua zhang li'') reveals that this 1917 vernacular “pillow talk” (''qinghua'') in the wedding night came out of chaotic conditions of literary genre before the generic system of poetry, fiction, prose, and drama is established in the May Fourth period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如何界定现代汉语散文?是因为使用了“百花”才变得现代吗?它是从“三文”的名字开始的吗?虽然学者们将其根源归结为五四文学，但20世纪头20年文学现代性的复杂趋势却被忽视了。把鸳鸯蝴蝶派的主要人物周瘦娟与他对中国现代散文形成的贡献联系起来，必然会遇到中国现代文学经典的问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周瘦娟的《九花帘》揭示了这段1917年《新婚之夜》中的白话“枕边话”（“清华”）是在“五四”时期诗歌、小说、散文、戏剧的通俗体系建立之前，从文学体裁的混乱状态中走出来的。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 11:01, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如何界定中国现代散文?是因为使用了“白话”才成为现代散文吗?“散文”这一名字出现就有了现代散文吗?当学者们将其根源归结于五四文学，便忽视了20世纪前20年文学现代化的复杂趋势。鸳鸯蝴蝶派的重要人物周瘦娟对中国现代散文的形成作出了重要贡献，但仍面临着现代中国文学经典的问题。&lt;br /&gt;
周寿鹃的《九花帐里》揭示了在五四时期诗歌、小说、散文、戏剧等整体体系尚未建立之前，1917年出版的《新婚夜》中的白话“情话”是在文学体裁混乱的情况下产生的。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 12:56, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obsessed with first person narratives it hybridizes diary, love-letter, autobiography, and journalist reportage. I will argue that this Butterflies obsession with subjective genres in the early 20th-century lays a foundation for the growth of modern Chinese essay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theatrical devices used in this work create a double self in the narrative space - the self as a performer and the self in the beholders’ gaze. This paper emphasizes that the rhetoric of theatricality is indebted to the repertoires of traditional poetry and drama, which become unavailable when the New Literature triumphs in the 1920s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, I will elaborate how the theatricality helps to construct an early Republican subjectivity based on the divisions between the individual, family and nation-building.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
痴迷于第一人称叙事，它杂糅了日记、情书、自传和记者报道。我将认为，《蝴蝶》在20世纪初对主观文体的这种痴迷，为中国现代散文的成长奠定了基础。&lt;br /&gt;
这部作品所使用的戏剧手段在叙事空间中创造了一个双重的自我--作为表演者的自我和观看者目光中的自我。本文强调，戏剧性的修辞是依赖于传统诗歌和戏剧的剧目，而当新文学在20世纪20年代取得胜利时，这些剧目就变得不可用了。&lt;br /&gt;
此外，我还将阐述戏剧性如何帮助建构一种基于个人、家庭和国家建设之间划分的早期民国主体性。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 11:10, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于痴迷于第一人称的叙述，它混合了日记，情诗，自传和新闻报道这些体裁。我认为 20世纪初对《蝴蝶》这种主观体裁的痴迷为中国现代散文打下了基础。&lt;br /&gt;
作品中的戏剧手段在叙述空间中创造出了双重自我- 身为表演者的自我和旁观者眼中的自我。本文强调戏剧性的修辞得益于传统诗歌和戏剧，当20世纪20年代新文学成为主流时传统诗歌和戏剧就退出了舞台。&lt;br /&gt;
此外，我将阐述戏剧性如何帮助建立一种基于个人、家庭和国家建设划分之上的早期的民国主体性。 --[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 07:44, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Twilight is that moment of the day that foreshadows''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''the night of forgetting, but that seems to slow time itself,''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''an in-between state in which the last light of the day may''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''still play out its ultimate marvels.'' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andreas Huyssen. ''Twilight Memories''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By way of tackling the origins of modern Chinese ''sanwen'', this paper opens up a zone of “twilight memories” of literary modernity early in the twentieth century, which has recently haunted the field of modern Chinese literature. In terms of modern Chinese ''essay'' or ''prose'', how do we define this genre? Is it modern because it uses ''baihua''? Does its ''modern'' start from being called ''sanwen''? How was the May Fourth generic system established? And what were its consequences to literary history? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andreas Huyssen, Twilight Memories: Making Time in a Culture of Amnesia (New York and London: Routledge, 1995) 3（文献 无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, searching for Chinese literary modernities other than May Fourth have continued with rigor. In this vital current of scholarly reflections on Chinese literary modernities, prominent are Milena Dolezelova-Velingerova’s emphasis on late Qing origins of modern Chinese literature (“The Origins of Modern Chinese Literature,” in Merle Goldman, ed., Modern Chinese Literature in the May Fourth Era (Cambridge and Mass.: Harvard University Press 1977) 17-36; The Turn of the Century Novel (Toronto University Press, 1981), Perry Link’s path-breaking study of the Mandarin ducks and Butterflies fiction (Mandarin Ducks and Butterflies: Popular Fiction in Early Twentieth Century China (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1981)), Liu Ts’un-yan’s advocacy of “Middle-blow Fiction” (Chinese Middle-blow Fiction: From the Ch’ing and Early Republican Era (Hong Kong: The Chinese University, 1984)), and recently David Wang’s exciting and sophisticate interpretation of late 19th-century novels (Fin-de-Siecle Splendor: Repressed Modernities of Late Qing Fiction, 1848-1911 (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1997)). In a larger context, approximately in the same period, this basically north American academia has interacted the rapidly changed literary criticism in China - from the theories and practices of “rewriting literary history” with a revision of “twentieth-century Chinese literature” (Chen Guoqiu, ed., Zhongguo wenxueshi de xingsi (Reflections on the history of Chinese literature) (Hong Kong: Sanlian shudian, 1993).（文献，无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“黄昏是一天中有预兆的时刻”&lt;br /&gt;
“遗忘之夜，却似乎延缓了时间本身，”&lt;br /&gt;
“一种中间的状态，在这种状态下，可能是白天的最后一丝阳光”&lt;br /&gt;
“仍在上演它的终极奇迹。”&lt;br /&gt;
Andreas Huyssen。&lt;br /&gt;
《暮光之城》的记忆”&lt;br /&gt;
本文通过对中国现代“散文”起源的探究，开辟了20世纪初文学现代性的“朦胧记忆”区，这一“朦胧记忆”区最近一直困扰着中国现代文学领域。从现代汉语的“文章”或“散文”来看，我们如何定义这一体裁?它之所以现代是因为它使用了“白话”吗?它的“现代”是从被称为“散文”开始的吗?五四通用制度是如何建立的?它对文学史的影响是什么?&lt;br /&gt;
自20世纪80年代以来，对“五四”以外的中国文学现代性的探索一直在继续。&lt;br /&gt;
在对中国文学现代性的学术反思中，最突出的是Milena Dolezelova-Velingerova对晚清中国现代文学起源的强调(“现代中国文学的起源”，Merle Goldman, ed.，《五四时期的现代中国文学》17-36;世纪之交的小说，Perry Link对鸳鸯蝴蝶小说的开创性研究(《鸳鸯蝴蝶:二十世纪初中国的通俗小说》)，刘子彦对“中庸小说”的倡导，以及最近王大卫对19世纪晚期小说的激动人心的、复杂的解读。在一个更大的背景下，大约在同一时期，这一基本上是北美的学术界从“重写文学史”的理论和实践与《二十世纪中国文学》(陈国秋主编，《中国文学》)的修订，相互影响了迅速变化的中国文学批评。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:29, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With these questions, our inquiry into the formation of modern sanwen is inevitably engaged with a process of canon formation, and perhaps this is the appropriate genre by which we can trace the birth of modern subjectivity. In analyiss of Zhou Shoujuan’s (1894-1968) “In the Nine-Flower Curtain” (Jiuhua zhang li), a vernacular autobiographical fiction published in 1917, I will reveal no more than a historical chaos of literature in which a subjectivity was constructed with complex strands in fusion and contestation. This subjectivity owed much to first person narratives Zhou had intensely experimented in his earlier writings; its double voice was not only helped by the traditional theatricality and poetics, but also linked to the modern spatial perception of cinematic representation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有了这些问题，我们对现代散文形成的探究就必然涉及到一个经典形成的过程，也许这正是我们追溯现代主体性诞生的合适体裁。通过对周寿娟（1894-1968）1917年出版的白话自传体小说《九花帘幕》的分析，我将揭示一场文学的历史混沌，在这种混沌中，用融合和争鸣的复杂线索建构了一种主体性。这种主观性在很大程度上得益于周作人在早期作品中所做的大量实验，它的双重声音不仅得益于传统的戏剧性和诗学，而且与现代电影表现的空间感知有关。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 07:57, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着这些问题的出现，我们对现代散文形成的探究就必然涉及到一个经典形成的过程，也许这正是我们追溯现代主体性诞生的合适体裁。通过对周瘦娟（1894-1968）1917年出版的白话自传体小说《九花帘幕》的分析，我将揭示的不过是一场文学的历史混乱，在这种混乱中，主体性是由复杂的线在融合和争鸣中建构起来的。这种主观性在很大程度上得益于周作人在早期作品中所做的大量实验，它的双重声音不仅得益于传统的戏剧性和诗学，而且与现代电影表现的空间感知有关。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 11:27, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To set the terms from the outset, the ''sanwen'' will be treated historically as a canonical category grown out of the May Fourth literature. The term ''xiaoshuo'' (fiction, small talk) by which Zhou’s work was categorized will also be historicized. Immune from the modern generic system, it was transitionally intertwined with prose, fiction, drama, and other subgenres in the repertoire of traditional literature. My analysis of the work in question aims at revealing literary modernity of the period in its own terms, rather than redeem Zhou, a key figure of the so-called “Mandarin Ducks and Butterflies school” (''Yuanyang hudie pai''), for his contribution to the birth of modern essay. Nor will I provide a generic definition of modern essay other than open up a new terrain to inquire different genealogies of literary modernity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Literary Modernization: Generic and Canonical'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the spectacles in the literary arena of late 1990s China was the revival of the Mandarin Ducks and Butterflies (hereafter Butterfly) literature. Along with countless reprints of Butterfly fiction commercially catering to the post-socialist urban readers, there were sympathetic academic reappraisals that apparently challenged the May Fourth canon.   Since the 1980s, the rapidly changed landscape of literary criticism marked a transformation of the critical codes from “revolutionary literature” to “literary modernity.” “Pure literature” (''chun wenxue''), a core value of literary modernity, was  developed by a new generation of literary critics and academics and was ambiguously engaged with the post-socialist conditions: on the one hand, literary criticism was academically institutionalized and practiced with certain intellectual authorities; on the other hand, the “pure literature” was suspicious of its modernist poetics which implied a subversive force to the status quo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent few years around a dozen of scholarly-edited series of Butterfly literature appeared, not to mention other numerous compilations for commercial purpose. To mention a few: Fan Boqun, ed., Zhongguo jin xiandai tongsu zuojia pingzhuan congshu (Nanjing: Nanjing chubanshe, 1994); Fan Boqun and Fan Zijiang, eds., Yuanyang hudie-Libailiu pai jingdian xiaoshuo wenku (Nanjing: Jiangsu wenyi chubanshe, 1996); Wei Shaochang, ed., Yuanyang hudie pai libai liu xiaoshuo. (Tianjin: Chunfeng wenyi chubanshe, 1997); Yu Runqi, ed., Qingmo minchu xiaoshuo shuxi (Beijing: Zhongguo wenlian chuban gongsi, 1997). （文献，无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1990年代后期中国文学舞台上的奇观之一是文华鸭和蝴蝶（以下简称蝴蝶）文学的复兴。除了无数版的《蝴蝶小说》在商业上迎合后社会主义都市读者的小说外，还有一些富有同情心的学术评估显然挑战了“五四”教规。自1980年代以来，文学批评的格局迅速变化，标志着批判密码从“革命文学”到“文学现代性”的转变。作为文学现代性的核心价值的“纯文学”（“纯文学”）是由新一代的文学评论家和学者开发的，并与后社会主义的环境am昧地联系在一起：一方面，文学批评是在学术上制度化并在某些智力权威上实践；另一方面，“纯文学”怀疑它的现代主义诗学，这暗示着对现状的颠覆力量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在最近几年中，出现了大约十二本经过学术界编辑的蝴蝶文学系列，更不用说其他许多用于商业目的的汇编了。仅举几例：范伯群主编，《中国近代通俗作》《平传丛书》（南京：南京市出版社，1994）；范伯群和范子江，主编，《 yang阳呼迪-李白柳排经编小说说文库》（南京：江苏文艺出版社，1996）。魏绍昌主编，Yuan阳护蝶派立派刘小硕。 （天津：春风文艺出版社，1997）；于润奇编，《清末民初小说集》（北京：中国文联出版公司，1997）。--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 11:47, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, the difference between May Fourth and Butterfly was not discussed in terms of “revolutionary vs. reactionary” or “progressive vs. backward,” but rather in terms of ''ya'' (elitism, elegance) vs. ''su'' (populism, commonality). While the Butterfly scholarship carved out a critical space in the name of “popular,” the price was high: their proteges can only be canonized through the codes of May Fourth literary modernity. If what underlay the literary modernity, - the premises of progressive history or of national literature - remained unquestionable, then Butterflies can only be considered inferior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in his recent reevaluation of ''Yuanyang hudie pai'', Wei Shaochang, whose pathbreaking bibliography of Butterfly published in the early 1960s made a study of this school possible, affectionately called this term “a beautiful cap” (''meili de maozi''). Yet this metaphor implies a re-justification of the “cap” imposed on it by the May Fourth writers. Accordingly, Wei maintained that even the best Butterfly works, despite their accomplishments, fail to compete with Lu Xun, Mao Dun and other modern literary giants in terms of intellectual and aesthetic qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, until recently scholarly interests in Butterfly never went beyond fiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See Wei Shaochang, Wo kan Yuanyang hudie pai (My view of the Mandarin Ducks and Butterflies literature) (Taiwan: Commercial Press, 1992) 1-11. One month ago, the first international conference on Butterfly school was held at Suzhou University, China, and one of its designed events was to celebrate the publication of A History of Modern Chinese Popular Literature, an enormous and enduring project fulfilled by the Chinese department of the host university. With a massive masquerade of Butterfly literature from the late Qing to Republican era (1,500,000 characters), this book boldly claims a new theory that the modern Chinese literature is constituted by a “pair of wings” - May Fourth and Butterfly. In this revision, the literary histories heretofore are invalid since they missed the other half - the popular literature. Thus, a new correct history of modern Chinese literature was called for. Impressively, this theory was unanimously accepted by all the participants, including notable May Fourth scholars Jia Zhifang, Yan Jiayan, and Qian Gurong. 	Nevertheless, this acceptance seemed more theoretical than practical, more sympathetic than critical. The problem remained unsolved and more crucial to the future of Butterfly scholarship: How to evaluate Butterfly in terms of aesthetic values? During the conference, the debates over the term “tongsu” (popular), by which the Butterfly was labeled, revealed certain anxiety. This anxiety had some reason: if Butterfly is limited to the popular, it would be inferior to the “pure literature” (chun wenxue), and, of course, ultimately it would be subject to the elite - May Fourth. In other words, if this popular “wing” is not strong enough, the double wing theory itself would hardly hold. The hidden core of the debates is that the May Fourth canon continues to dominate the field of literary criticism.(文献，无需翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，早在1960年代初魏绍昌发表了具有开创性的鸳鸯蝴蝶派书目，使这一派别的研究成为可能。最近他对“鸳鸯蝴蝶派”重新进行了评价，将其亲切地称为“美丽的帽子”。然而，这种隐喻却暗示着五四作家对鸳鸯蝴蝶派扣上“帽子”的再一次辩护。因此，魏先生坚称，哪怕是取得成功的最出色的鸳蝶派作品，论才智，论美学，他们都无法与鲁迅，茅盾和其他现代文学巨人媲美。&lt;br /&gt;
此外，到目前为止，人们对鸳蝶派的学术兴趣从未超越小说。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 11:10, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1997, a new claim for Butterfly essay arose when an eight-volume series ''The Compendium of Essays by Mandarin Ducks and Butterflies school'' (Yuanyang hudie pai sanwen daxi) was published. Implicitly, by the term ''daxi'' in the title, this series contended with the May Fourth canon, as it reminded one of the well-known ''Zhongguo xin wenxue daxi'' (The Compendium of Modern Chinese Literature) in ten volumes published in 1935, which became a monumental for the May Fourth literature. In his introduction, Yuan Jin, chief-editor of this ''Compendium of Butterfly Essay'', asserts that prior to the May Fourth period Butterflies had greatly achieved in essay writings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Jin, Yuanyang hudie pai sanwen daxi: 1909-1949 (Shanghai: Dongfang chuban zhongxin, 1997) 3-4. （文献，无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although after the 1920s most of them gradually accepted the new concept of ''sanwen'' used by May Fourth writers, they wrote in both vernacular and classical, and their essays still inherited the traditional literature, specifically the styles of ''xiaopin'' and ''biji''. Emphatic on their thematic and aesthetic characteristics as “representing quotidian life, the private feelings and tastes,” Yuan suggests that the Butterfly essay has its own literary and cultural roots. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Compendium of New Literature'' serves a linkage ''par excellence'', for it displays how a canon is formed by defining a genre.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管在20世纪20年代以后，他们大多数都逐渐接受了五四作家用的“散文”这个新概念，他们既用白话文也用文言文写作，他们的文章仍然继承着传统文学，尤其是“小品”和“笔记”的风格。袁强调这些文章的主题和美学要素“体现着现代生活，私人感情，和品位，”他认为蝴蝶散文的文学性和文化都有着自己的来源。&lt;br /&gt;
《新文学纲要》起着连接伟大作品的作用，它体现了经典是如何通过定义一种文学流派而形成的。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 07:29, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然20世纪20年代以后，他们中的大多数人逐渐接受了“五四”作家有关“散文”的新观念，但他们既用白话文也用文言文写作，他们的文章仍然继承传统文学，特别是“小品”和“笔记”的风格。袁着重指出，《蝴蝶随笔》具有“代表日常生活、私人情感和情趣”的主题和审美特征，并认为《蝴蝶随笔》有其独特的文学和文化根源。《新文学纲要》起着连接“卓越”的作用，因为它展示了经典作品是如何通过定义一种流派而形成的。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 05:08, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the view that the form of modern Chinese essay was born from May Fourth literary movement was still prevailing, it is necessary to see how this modern myth was made. At least, a kind of authentic definition of modern essay was explicated by Yu Dafu (1896-1945) and Zhou Zuoren (1885-1968) in their introductions to the ''sanwen'' anthologies they separately compiled for the ''Compendium''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the time, almost two decades had elapsed since the May Fourth movement. And the New Culture, as incessantly embracing diverse isms from the West on the one hand and tortured by national and intellectual crises on the other, became more ideologically charged and consequently split into antagonistic camps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Fan Peisong. Zhongguo xiandai sanwen shi (A History of Modern Chinese Essay) (Nanjing: Jiangsu jiaoyu chubanshe, 1993) 3. The first sentence: “The history of modern Chinese essay opened its curtain when the May Fourth new cultural movement started.”（文献，无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有观点任务中国现代散文的形式诞生于五四文学运动，这一观点仍然盛行，该现代迷思是如何产生的值得一看。至少，郁达夫（1896-1945）和周作人（1885-1968）在他们各自为《纲要》编撰的“散文”选集时，于引言部分给予了现代散文一个真正的定义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当时，五四运动已经过去了近二十年。新文化运动一方面不断地接受来自西方的各种主义，另一方面又受到民族和知识危机的折磨，更受意识形态的控制，并因此分裂成对立的阵营。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 08:26, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for these invited editors, their relationships (for example, between Hu Shi and Lu Xun, or between Mao Dun and Yu Dafu) were ruined by political arguments, or by personal quarrels and insults. All these, however, did not prevent them from being together to make a new literary myth. It was unlikely that they would return to the old days, yet this tremendous project certainly offered each of them a role of literary master in reshaping the May Fourth history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
至于这些被邀请的编辑，他们的关系（如胡适与鲁迅的关系，茅盾与郁达夫的关系），则毁于政治争论，或个人的争吵与侮辱。然而，所有这些，都不妨碍他们在一起创造新的文学神话。他们不可能再回到从前，然而这个巨大的工程无疑给他们每个人提供了作为文学大师重塑五四历史的机会。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:06, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
至于这些被邀请的编辑，他们的关系(例如胡适和鲁迅的关系，茅顿和郁达夫的关系)被政治争论、个人争吵和侮辱所破坏。然而，这一切并没有阻止他们共同创造一个新的文学神话。他们不太可能回到过去的日子，但这个宏大的计划无疑让他们每个人都成为了重塑五四历史的文学大师。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:30, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compromises were necessary, yet, as a matter of fact, the ''Compendium'' cannot be easily assessed as a whole, for all the works included were miscellaneous and conflicted in content and form. As most editors claimed, using ''baihua'' is the hallmark for the new literature, but there was some flaw in their consensus of excluding the Butterfly School and the Shanghai School (''haipai''), for both schools also wrote in ''baihua''; rather, the exclusions implied moral bias against urbanism. It was no wonder that a great collective effort was made to reconstruct the conception of new, which itself was authoritative, at least theoretically, inbred with the ideas of progressive history, humanistic universality, and the utopian future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, traced back to the moment of revolutionary departure, the new literature was portrayed as a myth of rootless origins, a timeless creation, isolated from the past; accordingly, the series presented their self-portraits as literary revolutionaries and cultural iconoclasts. In defining the modern essay, Yu Dafu can hardly figure out where the term ''sanwen'' comes from, left with a vague notion that it probably comes from the translation of the English term “prose.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Yu stressed in his introduction, the greatest contribution the ''sanwen'' genre makes to May Fourth literature is the free expression of individualism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，追溯到革命离开的那一刻，新文学被描绘成一个无根起源的神话，一个与过去隔离的永恒的创造；在此基础上，以文学革命者和文化偶像派的形象展现了他们的自我形象 .在界定现代散文时，郁达夫很难找出“三文”这个词的来源，留下了一个模糊的概念，即它可能来自于英语“散文”这个词的翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如余在导言中强调的那样，“三文”体裁对五四文学的最大贡献就是个人主义的自由表达。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 08:55, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，追溯到革命离开的那一刻，新文学被描绘成一个无根源的神话，一个与过去隔绝的永恒的创造；因此，这一系列作品呈现了他们作为文学革命者和文化偶像破坏者的自画像。郁达夫在定义现代散文时，很难弄清楚“三文”这个词的来源，只留下一个模糊的概念，认为它可能来自英语“散文”一词的翻译              &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如俞正声在引言中所强调的那样，“三文”体裁对五四文学的最大贡献就是个人主义的自由表达。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 11:43, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is fascinated by this new and independent genre, with its multiple modes of representation and creative linguistic capacities distinct from those of fiction, poetry and drama. It is no accident that as a novelist well known for his autobiographical fiction displaying his sentimental, decadent and masochist personae, Yu believes that the essay should be a kind of self-writing in nature. In the same vein, Zhou Zuoren asserts that the modern essay was born from the linguistic shift from ''wenyan'' to ''baihua'', which of course should be attributed to the May Fourth literary achievement. He also gives the highest credit to this genre for its casualty, fluidity and flexibility - its specific capabilities of expressing the author’s own material and spiritual world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他着迷于这一新的独立的文体，其多样的表现方式和创造性的语言能力不同于小说、诗歌和戏剧。作为一个以表现自己感伤、颓废、受虐倾向的自传体小说而闻名的小说家，自然而然地，郁达夫会认为散文本质上应该是一种自我的书写。周作人同样认为，现代散文是在“文言”向“白话”的语言转换中诞生的，这当然要归功于“五四”的文学成就。他还高度赞扬了这一体裁的随意性、流动性和灵活性——这些特质可以表达出作者的物质和精神世界。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 12:11, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他着迷于这一新的独立文体，其具有不同于小说、诗歌和戏剧的多种表现方式和创造性的语言能力。绝非偶然，作为一个以自传体小说表现自己多愁善感、颓废和受虐倾向而著称的小说家，郁达夫认为，散文在本质上应该是一种自我的书写。同样，周作人断言，现代散文诞生于从“文言文”到“白话文”的转变，这当然应该归功于五四文学的成就。他还对这一文体的随意性、流动性和灵活性--表达作者自身物质世界和精神世界的特殊能力给予了最高的评价。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 01:42, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In exalting the sanwen for its charismatic power, both Zhou and Yu exhibit a kind of anxiety, symbolically related to their status not only as masters of modern essay but, more interestingly, as spokesmen of May Fourth individualism. Their anxiety were charged with different motivation and rhetoric, however, for in the mid-1930s, their political and cultural stands were in stark contrast. More pessimistic to China’s internal and external crises, Zhou retreated from the revolutionary frontier of New Culture and turned to cultural conservatism. On the other hand, Yu was more inclined toward the Left Wing radicalism to redeem himself from his early decadent proclivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在赞扬散文的魅力时，周作人和郁达夫都表现出一种焦虑，这是由于他们不仅是现代散文大师，更有趣的是，他们是五四个人主义的发言人。 然而，他们的焦虑来源于不同的动机和言辞，因为在20世纪30年代中期，他们的政治和文化立场形成了鲜明的对比。周作人对中国内忧外患更加悲观，因此他从新文化革命的前沿退隐，转向文化保守主义。另一方面，郁达夫为了弥补自己早期的颓废倾向，所以更倾向于左翼激进主义。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 01:33, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周瑜在提升三文的魅力时，表现出一种焦虑，象征着他们不仅是现代散文的大师，更有趣的是，他们是五四个人主义的代言人。他们的焦虑带有不同的动机和言辞，但在 1930 年代中期，他们的政治和文化立场形成了鲜明的对比。对中国的内外危机更加悲观的是，周从新文化的革命前沿退缩，转向文化保守主义。另一方面，余更倾向于左翼激进主义，以弥补自己早期的堕落倾向。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 08:57, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在赞扬散文的魅力力量时，周和郁都表现出一种焦虑，这象征着他们不仅是现代散文大师，更有趣的是，他们是“五四”个人主义的代言人。然而，他们的焦虑被归咎于不同的动机和言辞，因为在20世纪30年代中期，他们的政治和文化立场形成了鲜明的对比。周对中国内忧外患更加悲观，从新文化革命的前沿退隐，转向文化保守主义。另一方面，为了弥补自己早期的颓废倾向，俞正声更倾向于左翼激进主义。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 09:03, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While characterizing the modern essay in social and ideological context, Yu emphasized the essayists’ responsibility to search for a harmony between the individual, nature and society. Moreover, he pointed out that May Fourth writers have endured an intellectual ordeal as they had first embraced the individuality and finally discovered the necessity to connect it to society and collectivity thanks to their moral conscience awakened by the bloody May Thirtieth incident.   In contrast, Zhou showed a strong tendency of aestheticism and nihilism when claiming that he dislikes discussing ''sanwen'' in terms of history, political partisanship or any new isms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在描述社会和意识形态背景下的现代论文的特点时，于强调了论文家在个人，自然与社会之间寻求和谐的责任。 此外，他指出，“五四”作家首先接受了个性，然后由于血腥的“五月三十号”事件唤醒了他们的道德良心，最终发现了将其与社会和集体联系起来的必要性，因此经受了一次智力考验。 相比之下，周声称自己不喜欢在历史，政治党派或任何新思想上讨论“三文”时，表现出强烈的唯美主义和虚无主义倾向。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 07:59, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu. “Daoyan,” in Zhongguo xin wenxue daxi - Sanwen er ji (Shanghai: Liangyou tushu chuban gongsi, 1935) 1-19.（文献，无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在描述社会和意识形态背景下的现代散文的特点时，于强调了散文家在个人、自然与社会之间寻求和谐的责任。 此外，他指出，“五四”作家首先接受了个性，然后由于血腥的“五月三十号”事件唤醒了他们的道德良心，最终发现了将其与社会和集体联系起来的必要性，因此经受了一次智力考验。 相比之下，周声称自己不喜欢在历史，政治党派或任何新思想上讨论“三文”时，表现出强烈的唯美主义和虚无主义倾向。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 12:00, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite their different views, they actually shared the historical perspective in discussing the development and characteristics of modern essay, and neither of them could see beyond their own historical limits. In their reinterpreting the ''new'' literature, the history of form was encoded by the new ideology. First of all, integral with the canonical codes and process, the Compendium definitively presented the modern generic division of ''xiaoshuo'', ''shige'', ''xiju'', and ''sanwen''. Lydia Liu called this four-way division a “self-colonizing project” as these terms were perfectly translatable into “fiction,” “poetry,” “drama,” and “familiar essay,” respectively, in English. Historically, as she pointed out, the canonization of these “translated” norms of literary form radically subverted the classical canon as the legitimate source of meaning for Chinese culture and literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管他们意见分歧，但在讨论现代论文的发展和其特点时，他们历史观点其实一样的，他们都无法超越自己的历史束缚。 在他们重新解释“新”文学时，形式的历史是由新意识形态编码的。 首先，与规范代码和过程集成在一起，该纲要明确地提出了“小说”，“诗歌”，“戏局”和“散文”的现代通用划分。 吕迪亚·刘（Lydia Liu）将此四分方式称为“自我殖民化项目”，因为这些术语完美地翻译成英语中的“小说”，“诗歌”，“戏剧”和“熟悉的论文”。 正如她所指出的那样，从历史上看，对这些文学形式“已译”规范的规范化从根本上颠覆了经典规范作为中国文化和文学意义的合法来源。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 09:45, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管意见存在分歧，但在讨论现代论文的发展和其特点时，他们历史观点其实一样的，这些文章都无法超越自身的历史束缚。 他们在重新解释“新”文学时指出，形式的历史是由新意识形态编码而成的。 首先，该纲要将规范代码和过程融合在一起，明确地提出了“小说”，“诗歌”，“戏局”和“散文”的现代通用划分。 吕迪亚·刘（Lydia Liu）将这四种方式称为“自我殖民化项目”，这是因为这些术语能完美对应英语中的“小说”，“诗歌”，“戏剧”和“熟悉的论文”。 正如她所指出的那样，从历史上看，对这些文学形式的翻译标准规范化从根本上颠覆了经典规范作为中国文化和文学意义的合法来源。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:50, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Yu and Zhou took this modernized generic system for granted. The genre of essay, according to Zhou, represents the finest achievement of New Literature thanks to its capacities to represent widest scopes of life and individual emotions and reflections, with multiple, sophisticate techniques and styles, yet it is succeeded lastly compared to fiction and drama. Zhou’s discontent can be heard when he traced the tradition of modern essay back to the late Ming ''xiaopin wen'', a move showing his pro-tradition revision that was arguable within the May Fourth camp.    But he treated ''sanwen'' as an integral part in the system of four genres, and his discussion of formal problems was restricted by this systemic framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郁达夫和周作人都视这种现代化的通用体系为理所当然。在周看来，散文这种文体代表着新文学的最好成就。因为散文能够以多样的，复杂的技巧和风格体现广阔的生活视野和个人的情感与思考，它最终与小说和戏剧相比也是成功的。周的不满可以从他追溯现代散文传统到晚明时期的小品文的中寻迹。此举表明了他对传统的修正，也引发了五四阵营中的争论。但他将散文视为四种文体体系中的一个重要组成部分，对形式问题的探讨就受到了这一体系框架的制约。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 10:55, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郁和周都认为这种现代化的通用体系是理所当然的。 在周看来，散文代表着新文学的最佳成就，这是因为散文能够以多样，复杂的技巧和风格，展现最广泛的生活画面和个人情感和思考，最终与小说和戏剧相比较也是成功的。 周的不满体现在他追溯现代散文的传统至明晚期的“小品文”，此举表明他亲传统的修正，在五四阵营中是有争议的。 但是他将“散文”视为锶中文体系中不可或缺的一部分，他对形式问题的讨论受到这种系统框架的制约。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 08:11, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was with this canon of modernized generic division that both Zhou and Yu described sanwen in rational terms, defining its linguistic and literary features in order to assert its superiority to other genres. This assertion was grounded on the legitimacy of the generic system and ultimately verified the system as a scientific and organic whole. In characterizing ''sanwen''’s representational capacities, Zhou used three terms: narrating, reasoning, and expressing emotions. More elaborate was Yu’s characterization with four terms, each of which was matched with an English equivalent in parenthesis – “description,” “narration,” “exposition,” and “persuasion” or “argumentation.” A slightly variant explication was allowed when he at the same time showed his favor to other categorical terms such as the reasoning, lyricism, description, and narration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here Zhou’s notion of ''meiwen'' (beautiful essay) invites our special attention as it is involved with his historical speculation of the genre, which nonetheless suggests something else. Citing his published articles in chronological order, Zhou shows how he had tirelessly explored ''sanwen'' as a new form and at the same time elaborated his own theory of the genre. As he says he still cherishes his original idea that essay should be as perfect as ''meiwen'', which he had advocated as early as the late 1910s.   This historical tracing seemed not only to review his insights from the mirror of history, as a matter of fact it aimed at reshaping his politics of “aesthetic essay” in the new cultural situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, Zhou’s historicity in the 1935 introduction might reveal more about his painstaking search for the ideal concept of literature if he had drawn deeper from his memory. As early as 1908, he wrote a long essay, whose importance was manifested by its title “On the Significance and Mission of Writing and the Mistakes in Recent Chinese Literary Criticism” (Lun wenzhang zhi yiyi ji qi shiming, yin ji Zhongguo jinshi lunwen zhi deshi).   It reveals his initial idea of ''meiwen'' as he had already talked about it, yet the fact that it was neglected by Zhou in 1935 might be more revelatory, for in 1908 what he really argued for was the term ''wenzhang'' (literature) rather than ''meiwen''. In other words, the excavation of Zhou’s literary past repressed by himself opens up a zone of “twilight memories” to serve my purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，如果周能从自己的记忆中汲取更多的话，他在1935年序言中的历史性可能会更多地揭示出他对文学理想的苦苦追寻。早在1908年，他就写了一篇题为《论写作的意义和使命及中国近代文学批评中的错误》的长文，他的重要性就体现在这篇长文上。正如他之前所说，这本书揭示了他对“文学性”的最初想法，但更具有启示性的是，这本书在1935年被周忽视了，因为在1908年，他真正主张的是“文学”一词，而不是“美文”。换句话说，对曾为周所压抑的文学的挖掘，打开了一个“朦胧记忆”的区域，为我的目的服务。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:24, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，如果周能回忆起更多细节的话，他在1935年所作序言中的历史性可能会更多地揭示出他对理想化文学概念的苦苦追寻。早在1908年，他就写了一篇题为《论文章之义以及其使命及中国近代文学批评中的错误》的长文，其重要性正如标题所言。这本书揭示了他对美文的最初想法，但令人惊喜的是，周的这一观点早在1935年提出过，但却未得到重视。因为在1908年，他真正主张的是“文学”一词，而不是“美文”。换句话说，对周树人文学经历的挖掘为我展现了一块“暮光记忆”的区域，对本篇文章的论述大有裨益。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:07, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay shows how he intensely seeks a legitimate idea of literature between the terms of ''wenzhang, wenxue, and xiaoshuo'', or in a sense it epitomizes a battlefield of naming literature at the time. While sharing the contemporary intellectual consensus that literary discourse is one of the most viable medium to reshape national spirit, Zhou attempts to construct a system of literature by glorifying the idea of ''wenzhang'' which he identifies with the Latin word ''literature''. The ideal of wenzhang is embodied by artistic and affectionate expressions in archaic style (no wonder this essay was written in classical language). In order to enthrone his concept of ''wenzhang'' as a kind of new authentic classicism, he annotates the term by deriving from Western literary theories on the one hand, and on the other he combatively denounces other influential terms such as ''wenxue'' or ''xiaoshuo''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paradoxically, Zhou criticizes Liang Qichao’s notion of ''xiaoshuo'' for its utilitarian bent, yet he embraces it to such an extent that he equates it with the ''wenzhang'', lest it should be furnished with true sincerity in describing reality so as to move human emotions.   The terms ''sanwen'' and ''meiwen'' do appear, once for each, and yet were casually treated; the former means trivial and lack of aesthetic quality, and the latter is less than a concept.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
矛盾的是，周批评梁启超“小说”的功利主义倾向，却又欣然接受，甚至将小说与文章相提并论，惟恐文章在描写现实时表现出真诚，从而打动人心。“散文”和“美文”这两个词确实各自出现过一次，但却被随意对待;前者意味着琐碎和缺乏审美品质，后者则称不上是一个概念。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 04:54, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
矛盾的是，周批评梁启超的“小说”功利主义倾向，但又欣然接受，甚至将其等同于文章，惟恐它在描写现实时表现出真诚，从而打动人心。“散文”和“美文”这两个词确实都出现过一次，但都被随意对待;前者意味着琐碎且缺乏审美品质，后者则算不上是一个概念。--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 02:14, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lydia Liu, Translingual Practice: Literature, National Culture, and Translated Modernity China, 1900-1937 (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1995) 235.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Charles A. Laughlin excellently analyzed Zhou Zuoren's advocacy of late Ming xiaopin and its tension within the May Fourth literary theory in his paper &amp;quot;Legacies of Leisure: Late Imperial Influences on the 20th Century Chinese Essay&amp;quot; held at the essay conference in Achern (Germany) in August 25-27, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren, “Daoyan”, in Zhongguo xin wenxue daxi, Sanwen yi ji (Shanghai: Liangyou tushu gongsi, 1935) 1-14.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren, “Lun wenzhang zhi yiyi ji qi shiming, yin ji Zhongguo jinshi lunwen zhi deshi.” In Wang Yunxi, Wu Guoping, and Huang Lin, eds., Zhongguo wenlun xuan, jindai juan (Selections of Chinese literary criticism, The modern period) (Nanjing: Jiangsu wenyi chubanshe, 1996) 689-725.&lt;br /&gt;
（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the text, with his idea and style, looked outmoded by 1935. He had lost the battle of naming. The contestation of these terms resulted in the establishment of literary hierarchy consisted by the concepts of ''wenxue'' that meant literature in general sense, and the genres of ''xiaoshuo'' and ''sanwen'' as its major constituents. While forgetting his past as a neo-classicist, Zhou’s memory was effected by the canonical process of modern division of genres. Nevertheless, dimly echoing his early neo-classical vision he rebelled against the literary division while identifying the “beautiful essay” with late Ming ''xiaopin wen'', though in the end he must remain as a modern master essayist, filled with agony and nostalgia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显然，1935年时，再回首他的这篇文章，从思想和风格来看，都已经过时了。周作人已经输掉了这场命名之战。关于这些术语的论战，直接促成了文学分层。而文学分层主要是由“文学”概念构成，并且还主要包含“小说”和“散文”这两个体裁。周作人虽然业已忘却他身为新古典主义作家的过去，不过他的思维还是受到了现代体裁划分的经典过程影响。不过，在用明朝晚期的“小品文”来判别“优美的散文”同时，简单地重复周作人反对文学层次划分的早期新古典主义思想，他也还是满腹悲伤与思乡，哪怕最终他必须捍卫自己现代散文大师的身份。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Search for New Form and Subject'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the Poetry Revolution (''shijie geming''), Prose Revolution (''wenjie geming'') and Fiction Revolution (''xiaoshuojie geming''), launched by Liang Qichao from 1899 to 1902, signified that Chinese literature entered the modern epoch, the division of literary genres emerged. The most influential and controversial was the Fiction Revolution, for it was traditionally despised yet directly linked with the mass politics that loomed at the threshold of the century. In his famous essay “On the Relationship Between Fiction and the Government of the People” (Lun xiaoshuo yu qunzhi zhi guanxi), Liang claimed that “fiction is the crowning glory of literature,” and that the “new fiction” should embody a new national soul.   This intellectual subservience to populism was not whimsical, rather the subversion of poetic reign within the hierarchy of traditional genres served a metaphor for the collapse of traditional value system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
寻求新形式、新主旨&lt;br /&gt;
梁启超在1899年至1902年发动的诗界革命、文界革命和小说界革命，预示着中国文学开启了现代化的纪元，不同的文学体裁开始出现。小说界革命是影响力最大的，也最受争议，因为它历来受到鄙视，但与降临于世纪之初的群众政治有着直接联系。梁在其著名文章《论小说与群治之关系》中声称“小说是文学的无上光荣”，“新小说”应该体现一种新的民族魂。这对于有民粹主义倾向的知识分子来说，不是在异想天开，相反，它颠覆了诗歌在传统体裁等级制度下的统治地位，象征着传统价值体系的崩塌。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 01:32, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
As Ted Huters explicated, the transformation of prose theories in late Qing period resulted in the ascendancy of the status of “writing” (''wen'') that is closer to the modern conception of “literature” (''wenxue'').   Yet, the Fiction Revolution changed the generic course drastically. Widely anticipated for its superiority in mass education, the concept of xiaoshuo was elevated to the ontological level, as important as that of ''wen''. Although the Prose Revolution carried with it the power of “new prose style” (''xin wenti'') invented by Liang himself, it could hardly compete with the Fiction Revolution. While the “new prose style” was limited in its modes of expression, the literary contours were more vibrant with the movement of ''xiaoshuo''. Put it simply, in this period, what determined the formation of modern essay were the theory and practice of ''xiaoshuo'' rather than those of ''wen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如胡志德（Ted Huters）所阐明的那样，清末时期的散文理论导致“文”地位的上升，更接近于现代的“文学”概念。然而，小说革命彻底改变了通用路线。由于小说在大众教育的地位显著，小说的概念已提升到本体论的水平，与“文”的地位同等重要。虽然散文革命有梁启超提出的“新文体”，但其地位还是难以与小说革命相媲美。“新文体”在表达方式上受限，但其文学轮廓比小说革命更加鲜明。简而言之，在这个时期，决定现代散文形成的原因是小说理论和实践的出现，而非“文”理论和实践的提出。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:57, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a matter of fact, literary tradition was reinvented by the notion of new fiction. Contrary to Liang’s expectation, ''xin xiaoshuo'' was still entangled with its tradition; selected and combined by new rules, the tradition offered ''new fiction'' possibilities to adopt literary techniques from the West. Perhaps Liang and his followers created this ambiguity, as the ''xiaoshuo'' came from the Japanese translation of Western “fiction” or “novel” and at the same time it was mixed with traditional popular genres of drama and ''tanci'' (musical and performing story-telling). Ironically, while claiming for its capacities to represent the human realms with “complexity, penetration, vividness, and thoroughness” (''quzhe touda, linli jingzhi''), it was also offered with almost a full range of traditional literary genres for choice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
实际上，文学传统是由新小说的概念再创的。与梁启超的期望相反，“新小说”仍然与其传统相联系；通过新规则的选择与结合，这一传统为“新小说”提供了接受西方文学技法的可能性。也许梁启超和他的追随者创造了这种模棱两可，因为“小说”来自于日本对西方&amp;quot;fiction“或&amp;quot;novel&amp;quot;的翻译，与此同时，它又混合了传统的流行戏剧和”弹词“（音乐和表演故事）。具有讽刺意味的是，尽管它以”复杂,渗透，生动，彻底“宣称人类领域的能力，它也出于自己的喜爱得到了一种全方位的传统文学种类。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 07:42, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a tension within the “new fiction” between its lofty mission to save China and its tradition of “small talk” - fiction for popular desires. The pendulum did not go back to the “small talk” until the mid-1910s when a new wave of urban periodicals surged, this time catering to intimate space and individual pleasure. This was the time of despair and expectation, of reshaping the public and private spheres, full of conflicts between tradition and modernity in terms of social norms of love, marriage and family. New interests in romances were accompanied with the aspiration for first person narratives from the West, such as memoir, love-letter, diary, and confession. It was no accident that popular magazines and newspapers were saturated with the sad love stories, among which Xu Zhenya’s (1889-1937) ''Yu li hun'' (Jade Pearl Spirit) became a bestseller in 1914.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“新小说”中有种矛盾，即既要带有拯救中国的崇高使命，又要保留迎合大众需求的“闲谈”风格的传统，这两者的矛盾。但“新小说”的风格并没有偏向“闲谈”风格，直到19世纪10年代中期，掀起了一股城市期刊的浪潮，在此期间，“新小说”倾向于有关亲密关系与个人取乐的内容。这是期望与绝望共存的时期，不仅重塑了大众和私人的范围，在社会有关爱情、婚姻和家庭方面的规定上充斥着传统与现代的冲突。对爱情小说也有新的关注，兼带着学习西方以第一人称叙述的期望，例如自传，情书，日记及忏悔。不出意外的，流行杂志与报纸上充斥着悲伤爱情故事，其中包括1914年畅销书作家徐枕雅的《玉梨魂》（1889-1937）。--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 14:36, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This weird combination - a tragic romance interwoven with the author’s memory of youth and the style of archaic parallelism - seemed to attract more the refined reading public. Wu Shuangre (1884-1934), a writer also known for tragic romance, redefined the ''xiaoshuo'' as the “opposite to the big discourse (''dashuo''),” his emphasis on the ''smallness'' of fiction was urged by new desire and social needs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种怪异的组合-悲剧性的浪漫情怀与作者对青年的记忆和古老的平行主义风格交织在一起-这似乎吸引了更多精准的读者。 吴双热（1884-1934），又是一位以悲剧性的浪漫闻名的作家，将“小说”重新定义为“与大话语（“大说”）相对”，新的欲望和社会需求促使他强调小说的“小”。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 03:11, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种奇怪的组合-悲剧性的浪漫故事与作者对青春的记忆和古老的平行主义风格交织在一起-似乎吸引了更多精准的读者。吴双热（1884-1934），一位以悲剧性浪漫闻名的作家，将“小说”重新定义为“大篇幅（大说）的对立面”，他受到新欲的望和社会需求的敦促，强调小说的“小”。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:05, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou’s intellectual background behind his critique of Liang Qichao and Lin Shu should not be ignored. Influenced by Zhang Taiyan whom Zhou and his brother Zhou Shuren (later Lu Xun) followed during their stay in Japan, Zhou’s archaic vision of literature was based on the conviction that learning from the West by deriving from the Chinese past with deeper and wider scopes can prevent from the danger of populism and mass politics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao, “On the Relationship Between Fiction and the Government of the People.” Trans. Gek Nai Cheng, in Kirk Denton, ed., Modern Chinese Literary Thought, 74-81.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Theodore Huters, “From Writing to Literature: The Development of Late Qing Theories of Prose.” Harvard Journal of Asiatic Studies 47 (1987) 51-90.&lt;br /&gt;
（参考文献不用翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周批判梁启超和林纾背后的知识背景不容忽视。周和他的兄弟周树人(后来的鲁迅)在日本期间跟随张太炎，受张太炎的影响，周对文学的陈旧看法是建立在这样一种信念之上的，即从更深更广的范围借鉴中国的过去，学习西方，以此防止出现民粹主义和大众政治的危险。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 06:08, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See, “Zhongguo weiyi zhi wenxue bao Xin xiaoshuo” (The only literary magazine New Fiction in China). Xinmin congbao 14 (1902). When the New Fiction magazine was inaugurated in 1902, Liang and his colleagues lent its representational capacities the widest scopes of lifeworld and the richest literary resources, though in the name of “Western fiction.” The genres include popular song, rhythmic expressions such as drama and musicala storytelling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参见《中国文学史》。（中国唯一的文学杂志《新小说》）。 新民同保14（1902）。 1902年，《新小说》（New Fiction）杂志发行时，梁和他的同事们以“西方小说”的名义，将其代表能力赋予了世界最广泛的领域和最丰富的文学资源。 种类包括流行歌曲，有节奏的表现形式，例如戏剧和音乐剧故事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参见《中国唯意志文学报新小说》。（中国唯一的文学杂志《新小说》）。 新民从报14（1902）。 1902年，《新小说》（New Fiction）杂志创刊时，梁启超和他的同事们虽然打着 &amp;quot;西洋小说 &amp;quot;的旗号，将其代表能力赋予了全世界最广泛的领域和最丰富的文学资源。体裁包括流行歌曲、戏剧等韵律性的表现形式和音乐剧故事。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 09:12, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参见《中国文学史》。（中国唯一的文学杂志《新小说》）。 新民同保14（1902）。 1902年，《新小说》（New Fiction）杂志发行时，梁和他的同事们虽以“西方小说”的名义，但将其代表能力赋予了世界最广泛的领域和最丰富的文学资源。 种类包括流行歌曲，有节奏的表现形式，例如戏剧和音乐剧故事。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:27, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou meticulously experimented with first person narratives in the mid-1910s. In the wake of collapse of traditional values, literature became a vent for repressed psychology, and meanwhile functioned in reordering the structures of feelings and perceptions that purported to pave a way to rebuilding national spirituality. Therefore, intellectual anxiety was attached to seeking new literary genres. At the time, Zhou was spotlighted on the literary arena with ''Saturday'' (Libailiu), a weekly popular magazine aimed to entertain and educate urban readers mainly by the principles of literary pleasure aimed to articulate and regulate desires of everyday life and consumer psychology. This boom of urban print culture signified an inversion to the previous Fiction Revolution devoted to patriotism and national ethos; its representations focused more on the private realms and individuals, revealing a clearer character of the “small talk.” In this sense, Zhou’s intense uses of first person narratives were a necessity for him to represent a kind of the autonomous individual in urban space as an integral part of the periodical culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In the Nine-Flower Curtain” appeared in 1917, in the ''Pictorial Story'' (Xiaoshuo huabao) edited by Bao Tianxiao, who announced from the outset that this monthly fiction magazine aims to promote the ''baihua'' fiction. In a history of Chinese literature published in late-1950s, this story was picked out as a typical Butterfly work: “[it is] empty and poor in its content, full of meaningless words and sentences.”   However, this biased criticism neglected the fact that this short story was a pioneering ''baihua'' fiction, which appeared in a fiction magazine, which advocated the ''baihua'' prior to the May Fourth movement! 、&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, “In the Nine-Flower Curtain” was labeled as ''xiaoshuo'', but the notion of ''xiaoshuo'' in the teens ambiguously crossed the boundaries of old and new, and Zhou had barely the idea of modern ''sanwen''. Rather, shown by the story mixed with the elements of poetry, prose and drama, his understanding of ''xiaoshuo'' was conventional and transitional. Interestingly, some critic conceived that the notion of ''sanwen'' was stemmed from ''xiaoshuo''. In 1914, Cheng Zhi’s essay “Miscellaneous Remarks on Fiction” (Xiaoshuo conghua) holds that nowadays only ''xiaoshuo'' can do what literature can do; it is so important and enchanting that it can fulfill the task of literature while artistically expressing human emotions and aesthetic thoughts. Since all literary expressions, according to him, appeal to optic and audio perceptions, ''xiaoshuo'' contains both ''sanwen'' (prosaic) and ''yunwen'' (rhythmic) texts. The former can be the vernacular or literary language; the latter includes romance drama and rhythmic story-telling.   As the chart intricately shows, the ''sanwen'' is sandwiched: on one side it grows out of the trunk of ''xiaoshuo'', and on other side it bifurcates its own branches of literary and vernacular languages. We cannot decide to what extent this concept of ''sanwen'' can be related to that of the May Fourth generic system, yet its connotations were still valid in the Butterfly use after the 1920s.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chaotic conditions of literary genres opened up new possibilities, and “In the Nine-Flower Curtain,” as a kind of self-representation, exhibited Zhou’s obsession with subjective writings, blended with the elements of dairy, love-letter, confession, and fictional autobiography. Here, I only briefly show Zhou’s devotion to two kinds of the first person narratives - autobiography and lover-letter. These forms adopted by Zhou, no matter it belongs to the concept of ''xiaoshuo'' at the time or more to the ''sanwen'' in today’s standard, had a specific charm of lyricism and sensuality that most appealed to him. One type referred to the subgenre of autobiography - amorous memoirs - a colorful branch in Ming-Qing erotic-sentimental tradition, represented by Mao Xiang’s ''Memoirs of the Plum Shadow Studio'' (Ying mei an yiyu) and Jiang Tan’s ''Reminiscences of the Autumn Lamp'' (Qiu deng suoyi). These texts were included in an anthology titled ''Selections of Memoirs'' (Yiyu xuan) Zhou edited and published in 1920s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another inspiration came from Washington Irving, whom Zhou considered a literary genius. He highly praised Irving’s ''Sketch-Book'' for its “creativity and uniqueness”; he appreciated most “Westminster Abbey,” “The Legend of Sleepy Hollow,” “The Broken Heart” and “RipVan Winkle.” Interestingly, Zhou understoods Irving through the window of Chinese literary past. He translated the ''Sketch-Book'' into the form of ''biji'', with his comments saturated with the classical poetics: “His writings are secluded and flagrant, limped and stretching far (''youxin danyuan''), like violets in flower-shrubes; they are also delicate and charming, drifting aloof (''qingqian piaoyi''), like a pen thrown into the sky becomes a capricious dragon.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou’s mania for love-letters evinces his pursuit of the fashion, chic and commercial, in contrast to his literati personality immersed in the erotic-sentimental poetics. Raoul Findeisen rightly pointed out that the genre of love-letter enhances to codify the heterosexual love in modern Chinese literature.   This form was introduced into China hand in hand with the assimilation of Western-style customs and the idea of free communication between man and woman. At least in 1911, ''qingshu'' as a translated term for “love-letter” appeared in a funny essay “Ji qingshu zhi xinfa” (A new way to send a love-letter) in ''Shenbao''.   As a piece of passionate ''qinghua'', “In the Nine-Flower Curtain” should be connected to Zhou’s “Qingshu hua” (On love-letter), a series of essays he contributed to ''Shenbao'' in 1919. These essays talk about the world famous love stories of Napoleon, Byron, Hugo, and many others, and specifically about how they wrote love-letters. For example, amidst wars Napoleon never forgot to write to Josephine; Zhou translated his words: “I am begging you to receive my thousand kisses, and don’t give me back any of your’s, otherwise my blood will boil.”   Also with great zeal he talks about how Hugo wrote 120 letters to his fiancee Adele Forcher.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Known as master of the “sad love story” in the mid-1910s, he wrote numerous short stories which appeared in around a dozen periodicals and newspapers; among them a number of first person narratives were in best quality. While breaking with the traditional love discourse and modes of romance, his love stories depicted new urban subjects in newly formed public spaces such as the public park, tramcar, medical clinic, and movie theater. Most noticeable is his ''Short Stories from Famous European and American Writers'' (Oumei mingjia dianpian xiaoshuo congkan) published in 1917,  revealing his ways of dealing with the personal pronounces under chaotic conditions. Among fifty stories included, twenty-six stories belong to first person narrative. Interestingly, in all the eight vernacular texts the first person pronoun is ''wo'', and in the rest eighteen stories in classical language, the first person pronouns are variantly used between ''yu'', ''yu'' and ''wu''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为1910年代中期描写爱情悲剧的大师，他写了许多短篇故事，并发表在众多期刊和报纸上；其中，那些以第一人称的角度叙述的故事是最好的。他打破了传统爱情故事的语言和抒情方式，他的爱情故事描述了发生在公园、电车、诊所、电影院等新式公共空间的新的城镇主体。更惹人注意的是，他的译作《欧美名家短篇小说丛刊》在1917年出版，揭示了他在嘈杂的环境中处理个人观点的方式。书中所包含的50个故事，其中26个从第一人称的角度进行叙述。有趣的是，在8篇用方言写的文本中，第一人称的代词用的是“wo”，在剩下的18篇用古典语言写的故事中，第一人称的代词多用“yu”“yu”和“wu”。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 04:05, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This selection of ''wo'' for the vernacular seemed identical to the establishment of “I” as the male subjectivity in May Fourth literature,  but they bore different logic of modernity. Perhaps there was another kind of “translated modernity” in Zhou: the vernacular ''wo'' is not the absolute in the whole anthology. Zhou’s selected uses of the personal pronouns include not only the first person pronouns but the second and third person pronouns, showing a chaotic state of literary subject. He is more plural and playful while experimenting with both the vernacular and the classical, and one is not subject to the other. Fascinated by multiple possibilities in the new literary situations, he was more concerned with ways of using different first person pronouns to suit different modes and styles of representations, in accordance with his own linguistic sensitivity and capability.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Boqun pointed out that Zhou contributed to modern literature in its early phase by experimenting with psychological forms such as diary, epistoral fiction, and that his creative writings were indebted to his translation. See, “Zhu, bian, yi jie jing de ‘wenzi laogong’: Zhou Shoujuan pingzhuan” (A literary laboror in his refined achievements of writing, editing and translating: A biography of Zhou Shoujuan), in Fan Boqun, ed., Zhongguo jin xiandai tongsu zuojia pingzhuan congshu (A series of modern Chinese popular writers) vol. 4, 177. If this was a late credit to Zhou, there had been another one about his 1917 translation of Famous European and American Short Stories. In the early 1960s he wrote to his daughter revealing the fact that his 1917 translation was praised by Lu Xun and awarded by the Republican Education Bureau, and that he did not know this until he had read Zhou Zuoren’s memoir in the early 1950s. This information was revealed after his literary career was criticized as a reactionary current against the new literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
范伯群（Fan Boqun）指出，周小川（Zhou Xiaochuan）对现代文学的早期贡献在于心理文学方面，例如日记、书信体小说等，同时，他的翻译对其创作贡献极大。见“朱，卞，易节经得‘文子劳公'：《周守隽（Zhou Shoujuan)评传》”（文学工作者，在写作、编辑、翻译方面取得卓越成就:《周守隽传》），范伯群编:《中国现代通俗作家丛书》第4卷，177页。如果说这本书是周小川迟来的荣誉的话，那么他1917年翻译的欧美著名短篇小说就是他的另一荣耀。上世纪60年代初他给女儿写的信中表明，他1917年的译作受到了鲁迅的赞赏和民国教育局的嘉奖，但是这一点还是他在上世纪50年代初读周作人的回忆录中知晓的。他的文学生涯被批判为反对新文学的反动潮流后，这一信息才透露出来的。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 15:35, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lydia Liu deals with the use of first person pronoun wo that designates “I” as a central issue of “translated modernity” in modern Chinese literature. Along with wo becoming the only victor in the contests of first person pronouns through heavy traffic of transnational cultures, the male vernacular subjectivity is established (see Lydia Liu, 154-55).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Poetics of Persuasion“In the Nine-Flower Curtain” was the author’s “love talk” (''qinghua'') to his bride in the first night of marriage, a passionate confession of his bitter past, with sentiment and self-esteem, and meanwhile he expresses his love and hope for their conjugal life in the future. The narrative begins with a third person account of how the author’s wedding ceremony was held in ''Yeshiyuan'', one of famous public parks in the city, and how in the night his friends gathered in the wedding chamber making fun of the new couple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
莉迪亚·刘指明“I”的第一人称代词“我”的运用作为现代中国文学中翻译现代化的核心问题。随着wo成为通过跨国文化在阻力很大的前进路线上第一人称代词竞赛的唯一胜利者，男性白话主体性得到了确立（见莉迪亚·刘，154-55）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《九花帐里》是作者在新婚夜晚对他新娘的情话,他充满激情,带有情绪和自尊地忏悔着他痛苦的过去，同时表达了他对未来夫妻生活的爱和希望。故事以第三人称开始叙述，描述了作者在城市著名的公园之一，也是园的婚礼是如何举行的，在新婚夜里他的朋友聚在新房里如何打趣这对新人的。 --[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 04:13, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This brief opening is like the “prologue” in premodern vernacular stories, a device originated from thirteen-century drama. By this convention a stage is set for the drama of the pillow talk, predicting his theatricality. Nevertheless, with the phrase “Zhou Shoujuan says” at the very beginning, the tradition is inverted, for in old days, fiction writing is not a respectful job and the author’s name never appeared. While the vernacular storytellers were too humble to claim his authorship, literati were too proud to do so. Perhaps it was Lin Shu who self-consciously broke with the tradition as he signed his name on the novels he translated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种简短的开场白就像前现代白话故事中的 &amp;quot;序幕&amp;quot;，这种手法源于十三世纪的戏剧。通过这个惯例，为枕边话的戏剧性搭建了一个舞台，预示着他的戏剧性。不过，一开始就用“周守娟说”这句话来颠覆了传统，因为在旧社会，写小说并不是什么尊贵的工作，作者的名字从来没有出现过。白话故事家谦虚得不敢宣称自己的作者身份，但文人却为之骄傲。也许是林纾自觉地打破了传统，他在自己翻译的小说上签上了自己的名字。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 09:04, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种简短的开场白就像前现代白话故事中的 &amp;quot;序幕&amp;quot;，这种手法源于十三世纪的戏剧。通过这个惯例，为枕边话的戏剧性搭建了一个舞台，预示着他的戏剧性。不过，有了开头的 &amp;quot;周寿娟说 &amp;quot;这句话，这个传统就被颠覆了，因为在旧社会，写小说并不是什么尊贵的工作，作者的名字从来没有出现过。白话故事家谦虚得不敢宣称自己的作者身份，文人却骄傲得不敢。也许是林纾自觉地打破了传统，他在自己翻译的小说上签上了自己的名字。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种简短的开场白就像前现代白话故事中的 &amp;quot;序幕&amp;quot;，其手法源于十三世纪的戏剧。通过这个惯例，作者为枕边话剧搭建了舞台，预示着他的戏剧性。不过，有了开头 &amp;quot;周寿娟说 &amp;quot;这句话，这个传统就被颠覆了，因为在旧社会，写小说并不是什么体面的工作，作者的名字从来没有出现过。白话故事家谦虚得不敢宣称自己的作者身份，文人却骄傲得不屑。也许是林纾自觉地打破了传统，他在自己翻译的小说上签上了自己的名字。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 03:52, 28 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This self-referential information at the outset is more than a self-promotion: it sets a tone of respectfulness and expectation, evoking a blissful and jubilant atmosphere for what follows. Moreover, the voice from a famous writer suggests new semantics of love and new ways of expressing love. Of course, the marriage is a new chapter in his life; it was the fashion to have a Western-style wedding (''wenming jiehun'') in a public park. The guests are celebrities, novelist, journalists and print entrepreneurs, such as Bao Tianxiao, Chen Diexian, Ding Song, indicative of a newly born social stratum recognized by the urban public.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种自我参照的信息在一开始就不仅仅是自我推销:它设定了尊重和期待的基调，为接下来的事情唤起一种幸福和欢乐的氛围。此外，一位著名作家的声音暗示了爱的新语义和表达爱的新方式。当然，婚姻是他人生的新篇章;在公园举行西式婚礼是当时的时尚。受邀的嘉宾有名人、小说家、记者和报业大亨，如鲍天晓、陈蝶仙、丁松等，他们代表着城市公认的新生社会阶层。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 02:21, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhou promises to satisfy his friends’ curiosity about what he said to the bride “inside the curtain” in the first night, he deliberately shifts the scene from the backdrop to the main tableau - the curtain. His wedding, albeit part of his private life, was already exposed by Bao Tianxiao and Chen Diexian who, as Zhou mentioned, had written about this event and published them in newspapers. And Zhou himself announced that his own pillow talk would appear in the ''Pictorial Story''. Aware of his privacy under the public gaze, Zhou spotlighted the “curtain” as center stage, namely in the innermost space of the chamber; this is bold and unconventional. Of the marriage rituals and symbols familiar to the Chinese, those descriptions related to the wedding chamber are most erogenous and mysterious, arousing their erotic and voyeurist desire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当周承诺满足朋友们对他在第一个晚上“在帘子里”对新娘说的话的好奇心时，他故意将场景从背景转移到主要场景——帘子上。他的婚礼虽然是他私生活的一部分，但已经被鲍天晓和陈叠贤曝光，正如周所提到的，他们写了这件事并将其发表在报纸上。周本人也宣布，他自己的枕边谈话将出现在《画报》上。在公众的注视下，周意识到自己的隐私，他把“帘子”作为中心舞台，即房间的最内部空间;这是大胆的并且是非常规的。在中国人所熟悉的婚姻仪式和象征中，涉及婚房的描述是最性感的和最神秘的，激起了他们的情欲和窥探欲。--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 02:07, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Six records of a floating life'' (Fusheng liu ji), a classical autobiography, Shen Fu (1763-?) vividly depicts, “I saw by the light of our wedding candles that Yun’s figure was as slim as before. When her veil was lifted we smiled at each other. And we had shared the ceremonial cup of wine and sat down together for the wedding banquet, I secretly took her small hand under the table. It was warm and it was soft, and my heart beat uncontrollably.”   However, readers might be disappointed as there is no such details they expected. Yet to great writers, dealing with the first wedding night is a moment to play with readers’ expectation. For example, in one of Li Yu’s stories, after the bridegroom undresses the bride, he is shocked by the fact that she is a “stone woman” who lacks the sexual organ!   In ''Dream of the Red Chamber'', when Baoyu lifts the bride’s veil, he finds Baocai instead Daiyu - he is cheated by his family seniors who makes the substitute; thus the dark side of traditional marriage system is unveiled and the tragic theme of the novel reaches its climax.&lt;br /&gt;
在“浮华生活的第六记录里”(浮生六记)，一本经典自传体，沈复(1763-)生动地描绘到，“借着婚烛我看见云的身材和以前一般苗条。当她的面纱被揭开后，我们面面相觑了一下。我们喝了交杯酒，然后一道坐下加入婚宴。我暗自抓住了她在桌下小巧的手。很暖和，很柔软，我的心按耐不住地跳动着。”然而，读者可能会觉得失望，因为这里没有出现他们期待的细节描述。而对于大作家而言，描写新婚夜可以符合读者的期待。比如，在李煜的一篇故事里，新娘给新郎更衣后，他看见新娘是“铁女子”后震惊了，她没有性器官”。在“红楼梦”里面，当宝玉讲新娘的面纱揭开时，发现是宝钗而不是黛玉--他被家里的长辈欺骗了，新娘被调换了。因此，传统婚姻体制的阴暗面被揭开了，小说的悲剧性主题也达到了高潮。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Shiqing|Zhou Shiqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shiqing|talk]]) 02:31, 29 November 2020 (UTC)Zhou Shiqing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The narrator’s loving voice begins with: “My Phoenix Lady: This is the first night of our marriage, the first day to raise the curtain of our family life. Whether our chamber will be paradise or hell, the drama opens from the present; whether our life will be sad or happy, we will open our theater today.” The long and passionate pillow talk is lyrical and decorative in style, with verbal and imagery rhetorical devices such as the poetic couplets and parallel sentences, metaphors, and repetitions, blending the classical and Western-style vocabulary and grammar. The bridegroom says: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From now on, you become a member of my family; your name Hu Fengjun is crowned with the surname Zhou. Since you stepped into the door of Zhou, naturally you will do something for his family. The domestic duty falls on us with weight; we should carry it together: the half of it is on my shoulder, the other half on your’s. We should become one heart in order to overcome innumerable difficulties ahead of us. My old mother needs your good service, the multiple household needs your great care. If sometimes I am worried, you should understand me, and care about me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most important word for husband and wife is “love,” which comes from their mutual understanding and mutual care. If we love each other until the last day of our life, we will spend our whole life in a wonderland with flower and the moon. Every second of our time is gilded with honey and sugar; everywhere in this world is as beautiful as rose. At our ears we often hear the singing birds; before our eyes we often see the flowers in smile. In four seasons, we always have bright and fantastic landscapes around us; the sky looks embroidered, even from cruel storm and frost there grows out the splendid Spring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore it is truly important for a couple to love each other, and nothing else is so important. If you have a plenty of money but no love, if you are so tightly fastened by the “red string” that you cannot escape from it, then although you are still husband and wife, how can you feel any happy? Since the ancient time, countless virtuous women were victimized as such. In this first day of our marriage, we should think of a way to make our love forever: each day we should let our hearts meet and mirror each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夫妻之间最重要的词是“爱”，它来自于彼此的理解和关心。如果我们相爱直到生命的最后一天，我们将在一个有花有月的仙境度过我们的一生。我们的每一秒都充满了甜蜜与糖;世界上任何地方都像玫瑰一样美丽。我们经常听到鸟儿在耳边歌唱;我们经常看到微笑的花朵出现在眼前。在四季中，总是有明亮的和奇妙的风景在我们周围;天空看起来像绣了花一样，即使是残酷的风暴和霜冻也会带来灿烂的春天。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，夫妻彼此相爱是非常重要的，没有什么比这更重要了。如果你们有很多钱却没有爱情，如果你们被那根“红线”拴得死死的，那么即使你们还是夫妻，你们怎么能感到幸福呢? 自古以来，有无数贤惠的妇女成为这样的受害者。在我们结婚的第一天，我们应该想办法让我们的爱永远:每一天我们应该让我们的心相遇，彼此关照。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 09:57, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A reader of modern taste may frown at the rhetoric of excess and hyperbole, the naive self-indulgence, and the Chauvinist male voice in this early ''baihua'' prattle. But in this early modern phase, what most fascinates the contemporaries are its novelty and hybridity of diverse images and grammars; i.e. the unfamiliar is within the familiar, the modern within the traditional. Perry Link asserted that Butterfly fiction provides “psychological comfort” to the urban readers who feel the pressure of modernity.   Yet, “In the Nine-Flower Curtain” provides something more positive than the “psychological comfort”: the narrator’s persuasive voice throughout this pillow talk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
具有现代品味的读者可能会对早期的白话闲聊中过分夸张的修辞、幼稚的自我放纵和沙文主义的男性声音感到不适。但在这个早期的现代阶段，最吸引同时代人的是它新奇和混杂的意象和语法;也就是说，熟悉之中带有陌生感，传统之中带有现代感。佩里·林克认为，蝴蝶小说为感到现代化压力的城市读者提供了“心理安慰”。然而，《九花帘幕》提供了比“心理安慰”更积极的东西：带有劝慰性的叙述者的语言贯穿了整个枕边谈话。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:40, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
具有现代品味的读者可能会对早期的白话闲聊中过分夸张的修辞、幼稚的自我放纵和大男子主义色彩的男性话语感到不适。但在这个早期的现代阶段，最吸引同时代人的是它新奇和混杂的意象和语法;也就是说，熟悉之中带有陌生感，传统之中带有现代感。佩里·林克认为，蝴蝶小说为感到现代化压力的城市读者提供了“心理安慰”。然而，《九花帘幕》提供了比“心理安慰”更积极的东西：带有劝慰性的叙述者的语言贯穿了整个枕边谈话。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 09:52, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Embedded in a kind of love philosophy mixed with late Ming discourse of passion (''qing'') and the Romantic influence from the West, this love talk asserts that true love is primarily based on mutual understanding and mutual compassion. A persuasive tone, rather than the didactic or authoritative, prevails the text, and when the persuasion itself it a crucial way to reach and fulfill true love and compassion, its effect depends on refined speech and aesthetic values. For instance, the use of rhythmic repetitions aims to be chantable and enchanting; this audio characteristic is discernibly linked to traditional poetry and drama. The variations of the parallel sentences, poetic couplet, idiomatic phrase and resonant words display the author’s grasp of the repertoire of traditional literature. The sentences “My old mother needs your good service, the multiple household needs your great care” resemble the “four-six” parallelism; the pair of colloquial phrase ''haohao'er'' (well, greatly) comes from vernacular drama or fiction. A contemporary reader might be excited by this Western-style couplet, “You are like the warm sunshine in the summer; I am the bright moon in the autumn.” Or readers may be fascinated by the fresh expression such as “We a pair of mandarin ducks were hit by the Cupiter’s arrow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Narrative strategies are organized around the poetics of persuasion. By the resonant repetitions and variations the narrator changes his manners and tones to make his linguistic performances most persuasive. The nuanced tones range from the stronger “you should,” to the milder “naturally you will” and to the asking “do you understand.” Apart from the prosaic sentences that function in describing things or reasoning the love sermon, the parallel sentences are divided into two kinds: one addresses melodiously to the bride and the other describes lyrically the fantastic scenes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to set role models for the bride, a gallery of world-famous women are introduced to add another dimension of the persuasive, mixed with eroticism and ethics, literary references of the East and West. Mrs. Tolstoy helps her husbands devote to and achieve in writing. Liang Hongyu, a legendary heroine who joins her husband to defeat the foreign invaders in thirteenth-century China. It is a persuasive way for a cultural balance in transnational traffic: while the latter a local patriot is internationalized, the former is internalized a la traditional “virtuous wife and good mother.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So far the kind of masculine persuasion is tinged with pedagogy and the sublime, what follows turns to be sweet and flattery. The narrator says he received a letter from his friend, in which the bride is likened to the beautiful Spring Goddess of Greek mythology, to the sweet Julie and the noble Botia, the heroines in Shakespeare’s plays. This symbolic showcase of female world celebrities, whether it be factual or imaginary, articulate to circulate and assimilate not only modern knowledge but refined taste for urban readers; at the same time, the author shows off his familiarity with the Western novelties necessarily acquired by this fashionable writing. Also noticeable is the intertextual traffic in the circulation and assimilation of cultural information occurred in everyday urban space. While the Julia and Botia are transplanted from Lin Shu’s classical translations onto his writing, Zhou popularizes the Western classics and meanwhile elevates the vernacular.  One more tricky detail: all about these foreign literary women, as the narrator says, are from his friend’s letter in English, which adds this pillow talk a savor of exoticism and universality. By this Zhou plays out the fancy and fashion with a fashionable style in this fiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cinematic Representation and Republican Subjectivity&lt;br /&gt;
In this story, the ''curtain'' crucially serves thematic and formal purposes. It is a piece of furniture that is decorative and ritualistic in the innermost space of the conjugal life, yet by infusing this interior curtain with a cinematic curtain, the narrator creates an illusion of a double curtain, which facilitated his double voice. His self is represented as an individual and collective being, and at the same time speaks to the private and public audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The phrases “raising the curtain” (''kaimu'') and “opening our theater” (''kaichang'') are cliches for something to start, but the term ''mu'' referring to the theatrical or cinematic curtain was new, after the oral drama and film were introduced from the West at the turn of the twentieth century. Zhou’s pronouncement of opening a theater addressed to the bride sounds happy for pronouncing their new family life; also it is theatrical as the narrator consequently conjures up a “paradise” within the curtain, where birds sing and flowers smile in the spring. Nevertheless, the repetition of theater at the outset of this ''qinghua'' addresses not only to his bride - the exclusive beholder inside the curtain, but also to an audience, namely this curtain faces the implied beholders. Readers are already aware from the prologue that the author predicts to show this pillow talk to his friends. The visual characteristic of the text is inscribed by the imagery title “In the Nine-Flower Curtain,” and by the metaphor of curtain the intimate space is turned into a theater under the public watch. Against a larger cultural canvas, as a kind of imported cultural material, the curtain was applied as a new decorum in urban spaces, such as art studio, or photograph studio. Consequently, it functioned in shaping modern perception about the relations between space, life-world and work of art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“拉开帷幕”（开幕）和“开放剧场”（开场）是老生常谈的话题，但“幕”指的是戏剧或电影的帷幕，是二十世纪初从西方引进话剧和电影之后的新词。周先生说要给新娘开戏院，这听起来像是在宣告他们新家生活的幸福，同时也是戏剧性的，因为叙述者由此在幕布内想象出一个“天堂”，在那里鸟语花香，春意盎然。然而，这段情话一开始就重复的桥段不仅是给新娘即帘子里的专属看客看的，也是给观众看的，换句话说这帘子面对的是隐含的看客。读者从序言中已经知道，作者预言要把这番枕边话给朋友看。文本的视觉特征是通过意象标题“九花帘中”来刻画的，通过帘子的隐喻，私密空间变成了公众注视下的剧场。在更大的文化背景下，幕布作为一种舶来的文化材料，以一种新的装饰品被应用于城市空间，如艺术工作室，或摄影工作室。因此，幕布在塑造现代人对空间、生活世界和艺术作品之间关系的认知方面发挥了作用。--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 03:35, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhou Shiqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201123_trans&amp;diff=105446</id>
		<title>20201123 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201123_trans&amp;diff=105446"/>
		<updated>2020-11-23T02:58:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhou Shiqing: /* Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
History of Chinese Studies &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
国际汉学史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler 吳漠汀 (Witten/Herdecke University, Peking Normal University 德國維籐大學，中國北京師範大學)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: The roots of Chinese Studies lie as early as Chinese people started to reflect on parts of Chinese culture, which was as early as Chinese culture emerged. Especially foreign people defined Chinese culture distinctly in separation of their own culture, like ancient Greek philosophers and early delegations from the Roman Empire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：汉学的根源可以追溯到中国人开始对中国文化进行反思的时候，也可以追溯到中国文化出现之初。尤其是一些外国人，如古希腊哲学家和罗马帝国的早期代表团，他们定义下的中国文化是与自己本土文化完全分开的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
From the very beginning, Western Scholars of Chinese Studies were closely cooperating with Chinese partners, so that Chinese Studies cannot be limited to Overseas Chinese Studies. Merchants went beyond their trade business and created travel reports and first translations of Chinese literature. Missionaries for the first time studied systematically the Chinese language and culture, translated the Chinese Classics and Four Books into Latin.&lt;br /&gt;
起初，研究汉学的西方学者与中国伙伴密切合作，所以汉学研究并不局限于海外汉学研究。商人不仅从事商业贸易，撰写旅行游记，并且首次翻译了中国文学。传教士第一次系统研究了中国语言和文化，将中国文学名著和四书译成拉丁语。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 01:29, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
Their idealized descriptions of China stimulated the Chinoisérie and the positive reception of China among philosophers of the enlightenment, which saw China as a secular empire. Then, the China-image turned to the worse with Western scholars ascribing China a static nature creating the so-called “Great Divergence”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他们对中国的理想化描述促进中国风形成以及促使启蒙哲学家对中国的积极接受，这种变化已然是把中国看作一个世俗帝国。随后，中国形象恶化，西方学者把中国定性为静态，形成了所谓的“大分流”。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:48, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
This narrative was challenged in the early 1980s with the start of the Opening and Reform Policy. Finally colleges and professorships were established first in the West and then in China. Today, Chinese Studies in the West and in China are enriching each other and are inseparably connected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words: Chinese Studies, Sinology, Hanxue, Guoxue, delegations, philosophers, merchants, travel reports, translations, missionaries, enlightenment, Chinoisérie, Great Divergence&lt;br /&gt;
上世纪80年代初，随着改革开放政策的开始，这种说法受到了挑战。最后，学院和教授职位首先在西方建立，然后在中国。今天，西方的中国学与中国的中国学相互 促进，密不可分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词:汉学、汉学、汉学、国学、代表团、哲学家、商人、游记、翻译、传教士、启蒙、中国文化、大分流--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 08:07, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
上世纪80年代初，在改革开放政策实施以后，这种说法遭到了质疑。最后，学院和教授职位首先在西方建立，然后在中国。今天，西方的中国学与中国的国学研究相互促进，密不可分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词:汉学、汉学、汉学、国学、代表团、哲学家、商人、游记、翻译、传教士、启蒙、中国文化、大分流--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 11:51, 22 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Headline text ==&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
Definition 定義&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Studies, also called Sinology (in German: Sinologie) or China Studies (in German: Chinawissenschaften, Chinakunde), is the academic discipline to study China in its geography, history, society, culture(s), language(s), literature(s) etc. It is mainly divided into the study of ancient and premodern China and of modern and contemporary China.&lt;br /&gt;
定义         Definition&lt;br /&gt;
汉语研究是一门研究中国地理、历史、社会、文化、语言等的学术科目，人们也称之为汉学（德语叫做 Sinologie）或者叫中国研究（德语叫做 Chinawissenschaften,Chinakunde）。汉语研究主要分为中国古代和近代研究，以及中国现当代研究。--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 03:40, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
定义   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉语研究也称作汉学（德语叫做 Sinologie）或中文研究（德语叫做 Chinawissenschaften,Chinakunde），这是一门研究中国地理、历史、社会、文化、语言等各方面的学科，并主要分为中国古代研究、中国近代研究，以及中国现当代研究。--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 03:17, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
定义&lt;br /&gt;
汉语研究也称作汉学（德语叫做 Sinologie）或中文研究（德语叫做 Chinawissenschaften,Chinakunde），是一门研究中国地理、历史、社会、文化、语言、文学等方面的学科，主要分为中国古代研究、中国近代研究，以及中国现当代研究。--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 02:13, 23 November 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
In the Chinese language, internationally the term “Hanxue” is used (first used in Japan as kangaku漢學/汉学, parallely to the term “Hanyu” 漢語/汉语 for Chinese). The term is not meant discriminative against non-Han minorities, since we have terms like “Hanyu” or “Germanic Studies” (the Germans were an ethnic tribe of many in todays Deutschland). In Chinese, domestically more often the terms “guoxue” 國學/国学 or “Zhongguo xue” 中國學 etc. are used.&lt;br /&gt;
在中文里，“汉学”这一词在国际上被广泛使用（它最早在日本被称为汉学，类似中文被称为“汉语”)。这一词语并不意味着排斥非汉人的少数群体，因为我们也有类似于“汉语” 或“日耳曼研究” （日耳曼人是指在当今德国占数较多的一个的民族)的词语。中国国内“国学”或“中国学”等词更为广泛使用。By Chen Jiaxin --[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 06:44, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中文里，“汉学”一词在国际上被广泛使用（它最早在日本被称为漢學/汉学，类似于中文中“漢語/汉语”一词)。这一词语并不意味着歧视非汉人的少数民族，因为我们也有类似于“汉语” 或“日耳曼学” （日耳曼人是指在当今德国占数较多的一个民族)的词语。在汉语中，“國學/国学”或“中國學”等词更为广泛使用。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 07:37, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
There is a trend to divide Chinese Studies in sub disciplines dealing with traditional or modern China, while the term “Sinology” is more often applied to the traditional part. In quantity, scholars dealing with traditional China become less and those dealing with modern or contemporary China more. Of course, there are other exotic terms for phenomena related to China or Chinese people, like the term “Tang People Street” 唐人街 for Chinatowns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉语研究之下往往又分为不同的子学科，致力于研究中国古代或现代，然而“汉学”这一术语更适用于中国古代。在数量上，研究中国古代的学者越来越少，而研究中国现代或当代的学者则越来越多。当然，还存在一些与中国或中国人相关现象的外来词，如“Tang People Street” 即唐人街。--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:10, 21 November 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
Some Chinese scholars interpret the term “Hanxue” as reserved for the study of China by foreigners, implying often that the real “guoxue” could only be conducted by Chinese scholars, arguing you need to grow up in China in order to understand it. However, confronted with the case of overseas Chinese scholars or Western scholars growing up and working in China, the limitation of this racist distinction becomes obvious. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
Although in history we have rare examples of foreigners who were able to study China without Chinese partners (starting with language teachers) or without visiting the country, and Chinese Studies today often is conducted by mixed teams of domestic and foreign scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管有史以来，外国人不结交中国伙伴或是没去过中国就研究中国的例子鲜少出现。如今研究中国的通常都是都是由国内外学者组成的团队。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 06:39, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然在历史上，我们很少有外国人能够在没有中国伙伴的情况下(这些伙伴开始会是语言教师)或在没有访问过中国的情况下研究中国的例子，但如今的中国研究往往是由国内外学者以混合团队的形式进行的。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 09:45, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管在历史上我们很少有外国人能够在没有中国伙伴（从语言老师开始）或没有访问中国的情况下来中国学习的例子，但是今天的中国研究通常由国内外学者组成的混合团队进行。--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 12:55, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
纵观历史，很少有外国人能够在没有中国伙伴（最初为语言老师）或没有拜访过中国的情况下研究中国，而且直至今日，中国研究也通常是在国内外学者协同合作的情况下进行的。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 12:13, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
The discipline itself, as established at universities, had a natural focus on language and literature (philology). Today, we have a broad range of sub disciplines like Chinese literature [epigraphy], language, culture, philosophy/ethics/aesthetics, history, political science, sociology, economy) 中国文学[金石学]，语言，文化，哲学、伦理学、美学、历史、政治学、社会学、经济学&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
Emergence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the first university professorships as we know them today were established only in the 1814, we find the origins of Chinese Studies in early descriptions of China by philosophers. That the empires knew early about each other is proven by delegations, exchanged even two thousand years ago between the Roman Empire and China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
诞生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然，如我们今天所知，第一个大学汉语教授职位于1814年才确立，关于汉学的起源我们能追溯到哲学家对中国早期的描述。各国代表团证实了各帝国之间相互知悉的事实，而早在两千年前，罗马帝国和中国之间就有了往来。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 07:21, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
兴起&lt;br /&gt;
尽管我们今天所知的第一个大学教授职位是在1814年才设立的，但我们在哲学家对中国的早期描述中发现了国学的起源。早在两千年前，罗马帝国和中国之间就交换了代表团，这证明了两个帝国很早就已经相互了解。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 13:55, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
Later we have records and first translations of travelling merchants (Marco Polo lived in the 13th century and travelled on land and by ship) and then by missionaries (starting with the 16th century). Later we have western philosophers (like Leibniz) and reports in journals dedicated to China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后来，我们有了旅行商人的记录和第一批翻译作品（13世纪的马可·波罗（Marco Polo）在陆地和海上旅行），然后有了传教士（从16世纪开始）。 再后来，我们有了西方哲学家（例如莱布尼兹（Leibniz）），他们在研究中国的期刊上进行报道。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 03:33, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后来出现了行商的记载和第一批翻译作品（13世纪的马可·波罗（Marco Polo）在陆地和海上航行），之后出现了传教士（始于16世纪）。 再后来，出现了西方哲学家（例如莱布尼兹（Leibniz）），以及他们探索中国所留下来的有关记载。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 08:55, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
The first scholarly view on China had the Christian missionaries, who studied Chinese language and culture in China. Therefore, the first translations of Chinese classics were done into Latin. The term “sinology” since the Latin term “sina” for China seems to point to the Qin Dynastie since 221 BCE. The main purpose of the missionaries was to baptize and therefore they also translated the bible into Chinese and reported on the so far mostly unknown China to Europe, reports which met a huge interest and demand in Europe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
基督教传教士是最早对中国持有学术观点的人，他们在中国研究中国语言和文化。因此，第一批翻译的中国经典著作也就翻译成了拉丁文。汉学“sinology”一词源于拉丁语中的“sina”，意指公元前221年以来的秦朝。传教士的主要目的是施洗，因此他们也将《圣经》翻译成中文，并向欧洲报道迄今几乎不为人知的中国，这些报道满足了欧洲巨大的兴趣和需求。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 09:23, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Resources 资源&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a lot of national histories of Chinese Studies so far, but no detailed international or global history (see references).&lt;br /&gt;
The Overseas Chinese Studies Center 海外漢學研究中心 at Peking Foreign Language University 北京外語大學 under the leadership of Zhang Xiping張西平 has been renamed in the 2010s to Research Center for the Study of Chinese Culture 中國文化研究中心#. Here a list of works on the History of Sinology:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
资源&lt;br /&gt;
迄今为止，有许多关于汉学研究的民族历史，但是并没有十分详细的国际或者全球历史（参阅参考资料）&lt;br /&gt;
在张西平的领导下，北京外国语大学的海外汉学研究，在2010年改名为中国文化研究中心。以下是汉学研究作品的列表。--[[User:Fang Jieling|Fang Jieling]] ([[User talk:Fang Jieling|talk]]) 13:13, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
First contacts: Trade (without written documents)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genetic evidence shows that there were trade relations from Mesopotamia to Europe and China as early as 11000 BCE (cows, horses) and 10000 BCE (crops). &lt;br /&gt;
China very early became an export region, as we can trace the genes of animals back to China 10000 BCE (pigs), 8000 BCE (chicken), and of silk cloth 5000 BCE.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首次接触：贸易（无书面文件）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
基因证据表明：早在公元前11000年了，美索不达米亚就和欧洲，中国有牛羊贸易关系，公元前10000年，就有了农作物贸易关系。追溯到公元前1000年的猪和公元前8000年的鸡身上的动物基因，以及公元前5000年的丝绸来看，中国很早就是个出口地区了。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 02:03, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首次接触：贸易(无书面文件)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
遗传证据表明，早在公元前11000年(出现如像牛、马等动物贸易)和公元前10000年(出现农作物的贸易)，美索不达米亚与欧洲和中国之间就有贸易关系。追溯到公元前10000年猪的贸易和公元前8000年鸡的贸易，从中发现的动物基因，以及公元前5000年所交易的丝绸来看，中国很早就成为了一个出口地区。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 03:18, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
遗传学证据显示，早在公元前11000年美索不达米亚就和欧洲就有了牛马贸易往来；早在公元前10000年，美索不达米亚就和中国有了作物贸易往来。追溯动物基因，我们可以发现，公元前10000年中国就有了猪，公元前8000年就有了鸡，公元前5000年就有了丝绸。因此，中国很早就成为了商品出口地区。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 04:28, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
The Emergence of Chinese Studies: Philosophers&lt;br /&gt;
Aristotle (384-322 BC) writes in the 4th century BC: “Those who live in a cold climate and in Europe are full of spirit, but wanting in intelligence and skill; and therefore they retain comparative freedom, but have no political organization, and are incapable of ruling over others. Whereas the natives of Asia are intelligent and inventive, but they are wanting in spirit, and therefore they are always in a state of subjection and slavery.”[ 	Aristoteles: Politeia, Book VII, Part VII, translated by Benjamin Jowett, http://evans-experientialism. freewebspace.com/aristotle_politics07.htm, last visited Dec 5, 2010. In German: „Die Völkerschaften nämlich, welche innerhalb der kalten Gegenden in Europa wohnen, sind zwar voll Muth, aber weniger mit Geist und Kunstfertigkeit begabt. Daher behaupten sie zwar leichter ihre Freiheit, aber sie sind zur Bildung staatsbürgerlicher Gemeinwesen untüchtig [...]. Die Völkerschaften Asiens dagegen sind klugen und kunstfertigen Geistes, aber ohne Muth. Daher leben sie in Unterwürfigkeit und Sklaverei.“, from: Aristoteles: Werke. Griechisch und Deutsch, vol. 6, ed. by Franz Susemihl, Aalen 1978 (Reprint of the edition Leipzig 1879), p. 409.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉学的起源：哲学家&lt;br /&gt;
亚里士多德（公元前384年-公元前322年）在公元前4世纪写道：“那些生活在欧洲寒冷地区的人们精气神十足但是缺乏智慧和技巧；所以虽然他们保留了相对的自由，却没有政治组织，也没有管理的能力。然而，亚洲人聪明且富有创造力，但是他们缺乏勇气，所以他们总是顺从和被奴役。” [ 	亚里士多德：《政治学》，第七卷，第七部分，由本杰明·乔伊特翻译，http://evans-experientialism. freewebspace.com/aristotle_politics07.htm，最近一次访问日期2010年12月5日。德语原文为： „Die Völkerschaften nämlich, welche innerhalb der kalten Gegenden in Europa wohnen, sind zwar voll Muth, aber weniger mit Geist und Kunstfertigkeit begabt. Daher behaupten sie zwar leichter ihre Freiheit, aber sie sind zur Bildung staatsbürgerlicher Gemeinwesen untüchtig [...]. Die Völkerschaften Asiens dagegen sind klugen und kunstfertigen Geistes, aber ohne Muth. Daher leben sie in Unterwürfigkeit und Sklaverei.“，引自：《亚里士多德作品集-希腊人和德国人》，第六卷，由Franz Susemihl, Aalen在1978年出版（1879年在莱比锡再版），第409页。]--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 09:39, 21 November 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
The Emergence of Religious Missions with the Study of China as a by-product&lt;br /&gt;
Between 1593-1607 the Spanish Dominican mission in Manila operated a press and produced 4 books on Christian belief. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1593-1607西班牙多明我会使团在马尼拉经营的出版社出版了4本基于基督教信仰的书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1583 the influential Jesuit Matteo Ricci arrived in Canton and spent the rest of his life in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1583利玛窦（耶稣会会士）抵达广州，在中国度过余生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宗教传教的出现&lt;br /&gt;
1593年至1607年间，西班牙多米尼加使团在马尼拉经营的出版社出版了4本基于基督教信仰的书。&lt;br /&gt;
1583年，颇具影响力的耶稣会士利玛窦（Matteo Ricci），抵达广州，在中国度过余生。--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 09:30, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1593-1607西班牙多明我会使团在马尼拉经营的出版社出版了4本基于基督教信仰的书，这是汉学研究中有关宗教使命起源部分的衍生产物。&lt;br /&gt;
1583年，颇具影响力的耶稣会士利玛窦（Matteo Ricci），抵达广州，并在中国度过余生。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:10, 22 November 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
Interest by European emperors in the beginning of the 18th century&lt;br /&gt;
In France, the study of China and the Chinese language began with the patronage of Louis XIV. In 1711, he appointed a young Chinese, Arcadio Huang to catalog the royal collection of Chinese texts. Huang was assisted by Étienne Fourmont, who published a Chinese grammar in 1742.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在法国，对中国和中国语言的研究始于路易十四的赞助。在1711，他任命了一位年轻的中国人Arcadio Huang对皇家藏书的中文文本进行目录整理。黄的助手艾蒂安Fourmont，在1742年发表了一本中国语法书。&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1732 a missionary priest of the Sacred Congregation &amp;quot;De propaganda fide&amp;quot; from the kingdom of Naples, Matteo Ripa (1692–1746), created in Naples the first Sinology School of the European Continent: the &amp;quot;Chinese Institute&amp;quot;, the first nucleus of what would become today's Università degli studi di Napoli L'Orientale, or Naples Eastern University. Ripa had worked as a painter and copper-engraver at the imperial court of the Kangxi Emperor between 1711 and 1723. Ripa returned to Naples from China with four young Chinese Christians, all teachers of their native language and formed the Institute sanctioned by Pope Clement XII to teach Chinese to missionaries and thus advance the propagation of Christianity in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1732年，来自那不勒斯的传布信仰圣部的传教牧师Matteo Ripa马国贤（1692–1746），在那不勒斯创建了欧洲大陆的第一个汉学学校：“中国学院”，它后来成为了今天的那不勒斯东方大学。马国贤曾在1711和1723之间担任康熙皇帝的宫廷画家和雕刻师。马国贤从中国回到那不勒斯时，带回了四个年轻的中国基督徒。他们都是汉语教师，组建了学院，在教皇克莱门特十二世的批准下向牧师们教授中文，从而推进了基督教在中国的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1732年，那不勒斯王国“圣公会”的传教士马国贤（Matteo Ripa)在那不勒斯创建了欧洲大陆第一所汉学学校“中国学院”，即后来的那不勒斯东方大学。马国贤曾在1711至1723年间担任康熙皇帝的宫廷画师和雕刻师。当他回国的时候，他带回了四个年轻的中国基督徒。他们在教皇克莱门特的授意下，组建学院、担任汉语教师，向牧师们教授中文，从而推进了基督教在中国的传播。--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 01:45, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1732年，那不勒斯王国“传信部”的传教士马国贤（Matteo Ripa)在那不勒斯建立了欧洲大陆第一所汉学学校“中国学院”，即当今的那不勒斯东方大学。马国贤曾在1711至1723年间担任康熙皇帝的宫廷画师和雕刻师。在回到那不勒斯时，他带了四个年轻的中国基督徒。在教皇克莱门特十二世的授意下，他们组建学院，担任汉语教师，向牧师们教授中文，从而推进了基督教在中国的传播。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:29, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinoiserie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese objects of art as symbols of Chinese cultural tradition early spread to Europe, reaching the peak in the 18th century during the period of Chinoisérie“中国风”. Fascinated Collectors saved several artefacts for following generations. Their selection criteria allow to approach the guiding aesthetic principles behind their fascination. European imitations of these artefacts show in their similarities and differences to the originals and to the own cultural traditions the principles they followed to catch the reason for the experienced exoticism during the consumption of the cultural goods. Imitated imitated Chinese-style architecture, imitated Chinese paintings and imitated characters in paintings, tattoos and design, reveal what principles Westerners believed to guide Chinese traditional art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为中国传统文化象征的中国艺术品很早就传播到了欧洲，在“中国风”时期达到了顶峰。对此十分着迷的收藏家们为后人保存了几件文物。他们的选择标准很接近他们所欣赏的指导性美学原则。欧洲的工艺模仿品表明了他们自己的文化传统和原型的相似性和差异性，他们遵循的原则符合在文化商品的消费过程中对异国情调的体验。在绘画、纹身和设计方面的模仿特点、模仿中国风格的建筑和仿作的中国画，揭示了西方人眼里的中国传统艺术的指导原则。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
Europe: Enlightened Philosophers end of the 18th century 欧洲：第18世紀末的启蒙哲学家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the enlightenment process in Europe, philosophers in their search for a vision of a world without religious control, discovered China and wanted to understand it as a secular ideal alternative to Europe. (Leibniz: Novissima Sinica, The Orphan of Zhao, Voltaire: wrote play “L'orphelin de la Chine” portrait of Confucius, Giambattista Vico.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
启蒙哲学家在欧洲汉学（莱布尼茨：《中国近事》，伏尔泰：《赵氏孤儿》、孔子肖像，维柯。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1789-… Enlightened philosophers: Saw China as an enlightened kingdom with ethics instead of church and religion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1789…启蒙哲学家：看到中国作为一个有伦理的开明王国而不是教会和宗教伦理&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个不受宗教控制的世界时&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在欧洲的启蒙运动中，哲学家们在寻找一个不受宗教控制的世界时，了解到了中国这一国度，并将其视为欧洲脱离世俗的替代品。（莱尼兹：诺威西玛·辛尼卡，《赵氏孤儿》，伏尔泰：写下孔子朱安·巴蒂斯塔·维柯的剧本《中国的左撇子》。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:18, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个不受宗教控制的世界时&lt;br /&gt;
在欧洲启蒙运动的进程中，哲学家们在寻找一个不受宗教控制的世界时，发现了中国，并希望可以将其视为欧洲脱离世俗理想替代品。莱尼兹：诺威西玛·辛尼卡，《赵氏孤儿》，伏尔泰：写下孔子朱安·巴蒂斯塔·维柯的剧本《中国的左撇子》 --[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 09:10, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
Europe: Professorships&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Assyriology and Egyptology developed before the serious study of China because of their connections to the Bible; the study of Indology represented a breakthrough in the development of linguistics. Chinese texts, perhaps because they did not have these connections, were the last to be studied in European universities until around 1860 except in France (Zurndorfer, China Bibliography 1999 p. 6, quoted from Wikipedia “Sinology”, August 6, 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于和圣经的紧密联系，亚述学、埃及学的研究在正规的中国研究前发展充分；印度学研究代表了语言学发展的突破口。可能是因为中国文本和它们没有联系，所以直到1860左右，它才成为除了法国外的欧洲大学最后的研究对象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于和圣经联系紧密，亚述学、埃及学的研究在中国正式研究前就已经展开了；印度学研究是语言学发展的突破口。或许是因为中国文本缺乏这些联系，所以直到1860年左右，它才成为除法国外欧洲大学最后的研究对象。--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:35, 21 November 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
欧洲：教授职位展正式&lt;br /&gt;
由于和圣经的联系，亚述学和埃及学的研究的发展都在中国研究之前；印度学的研究在语言学中是一个极大突破。中国的文本可能是因为缺少这些联系因而在欧洲大学界最后才开始研究直到大约1860年，法国除外（Zurndorfer,中国圣经学 1999版，p.6, 引自维基百科《汉学》，2018年8月6日）。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 07:20, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
The first college to study Chinese was established in Italy. At the Academy in St. Petersburg in Russia, on March 23, 1741, the lecturer 伊拉利昂·罗索欣 started to teach Chinese Studies. He was also part of a mission sent to emperor Kangxi in Qing Dynasty.de&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首个教授汉语的大学创建于意大利。1741年3月23日，在俄罗斯圣彼得堡的学院，讲师伊拉利昂·罗索欣开始教授汉语学。他还参加了清朝对康熙帝进行的宣教活动。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 01:22, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首个学习汉语的学院创建于意大利。1741年3月23日，讲师伊拉利昂·罗索欣在俄罗斯圣彼得堡学院开始讲授汉学。该讲师也曾参加清朝对康熙帝进行的宣教活动。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 02:54, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首个研究汉语的学院是在意大利建立。 1741年3月23日，讲师伊拉利昂·罗索欣在俄罗斯圣彼得堡学院开始教授汉语。他还参加了清朝对康熙进行的宣教活动。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 07:24, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
On December 11, 1814, the first Professorship of Chinese and Manchu was established at the Collège de France, the sinologist 雷慕莎 Jean-Pierre Abel-Rémusat, who taught himself Chinese, filled the position, becoming the first professor of Chinese in Europe. By then the first Russian Sinologist, Nikita Bichurin, had been living in Beijing for ten years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1814年，研究中国和满族的讲学席位在法国的大学成立。雷慕莎自学了中文，占据了这一位置，成为了欧洲第一个汉学教授。而之后的第一个俄罗斯汉学家尼基塔·比丘林则曾在北京生活了十年。&lt;br /&gt;
1814年，首个研究中国和满族的讲学席位在法国的大学成立，雷慕莎自学中文，登上了这一席位，成为了欧洲第一个汉学教授。而之后的第一个俄罗斯汉学家尼基塔·比丘林则曾在北京生活了十年。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 00:47, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1814年12月11日，首个汉学和满学的讲座席位在法兰西公学院成立，汉学家雷慕莎（Jean-Pierre Abel-Rémusa）自学了中文，登上了这一席位，成为了欧洲第一任汉学教授。而之后俄罗斯的汉学奠基人尼基塔·比丘林则曾在北京生活了十年。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 11:48, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
Abel-Rémusat's counterparts in England and Germany were Samuel Kidd (1797–1843) and Wilhelm Schott (1807–1889) respectively, though the first important secular sinologists in these two countries were James Legge and Hans Georg Conon von der Gabelentz. Scholars like Legge often relied on the work of ethnic Chinese scholars such as Wang Tao (Zurndorfer, China Bibliography 1999 p. 8-14, quoted from Wikipedia “Sinology”, August 6, 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雷慕莎的同仁分别有英国的Samuel Kidd（1797–1843）和德国的Wilhelm Schott（1807–1889），虽然在这两个国家头等重要的世俗汉学家是理雅各和加贝伦茨。理雅各等学者常常依靠华人学者如王韬等人的作品。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
阿贝尔·雷穆萨在英国和德国的同行分别是塞缪尔·基德（Samuel Kidd，1797-1843）和威廉·肖特（Wilhelm Schott，1807-1889），不过这两个国家最早出现的重要世俗汉学家是詹姆斯·莱格和汉斯·格奥尔格·科农·冯·德加布伦茨。像莱格这样的学者经常依赖于像王韬这样的华裔学者的作品。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:08, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
Stanislas Julien served as the Chair of Chinese at the Collège de France for over 40 years, starting his studies with Rémusat and succeeding him in 1833. not only of classical texts but also works of vernacular literature, and for his knowledge of Manchu. Édouard Chavannes succeeded to the position after the death of Marquis d'Hervey-Saint-Denys in 1893. Chavannes pursued broad interests in history as well as language (Zurndorfer, China Bibliography 1999 p. 8-14, quoted from Wikipedia “Sinology”, August 6, 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
儒莲担任法兰西学院的汉学教授超过40年，他与雷慕莎一起开始他的研究，并在1833年继承了雷慕莎的工作。他以不仅针对古典文学、而且涉猎白话文学作品的翻译工作和和对满族的了解而闻名。沙畹在德理文于1893去世后继承了他的位置，沙畹在历史和语言领域上兴趣广泛。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
斯塔尼斯拉斯·朱利安（Stanislas Julien）在法兰西学院（Collègede France）担任中文主席40多年，从雷穆萨（Rémusat）开始学习，并于1833年继任。他不仅学习古典文学作品，还学习白话文学作品，并了解满族。 爱德华·沙畹在1893年侯爵·圣赫尔·圣丹尼斯（Marquis d'Hervey-Saint-Denys）去世后继任。沙畹追求历史和语言的广泛利益（Zurndorfer，中国参考书目1999年第8-14页，引自Wikipedia“ Sinology”， 2018年8月6日）。--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 09:13, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rulian served as a professor of Sinology at the French Academy for more than 40 years. He started his research with Remusa and inherited Remusa's work in 1833. He is famous for his translation work not only for classical literature, but also for vernacular literary works and his understanding of Manchu. Chavannes  inherited his position after De Liwen died in 1893.  Chavannes has a wide range of interests in history and language. --[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 09:13, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
After the Opium war 1840, the Department of Oriental Studies at Cambridge University and the SOAS/London University were established.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1875, Leiden University in the Netherlands started and in 1890 the sinologist 考狄 founded the first academic journal by Westerners on China, the Toung Pao 通报.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1840年鸦片战争后，剑桥大学东方研究院和英国伦敦大学亚非学院成立。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1875年，荷兰莱顿大学成立，1890年，汉学家考狄创办了第一个由西方人撰写的关于中国的学术期刊—《通报》。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 13:10, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1912, Richard Wilhelm, who had lived in China for about 30 years, taught at the Friedrich Wilhelm University in Frankfurt and established a Chinese Seminar “中国学社” and together with Beiping’s Furen University the journal华裔学志.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 19th century, in Sweden the University of Gotheburg established East Asian Language and Culture Seminar, starting with Sven Hedin, who explored Western China, followed by the the Chinese linguist 高本汉.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1912年，在中国居住了约30年的理查德·威廉在法拉克福的弗里德里希·威廉大学任教，并成立了中文研讨会“中国学社”，并与北平辅仁大学合作创办了《华裔学志》杂志。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
19世纪末，瑞典哥德堡大学创办了东亚语言文化研讨会，首创人是研究中国西部的斯文·赫丁，其后是中国语言学家高本汉。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 12:02, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
The image of China as an essentially Confucian society conveyed by Jesuit scholars dominated Western thought in these times. While some in Europe learned to speak Chinese, most studied written classical Chinese. These scholars were in what is called the “commentarial tradition” through critical annotated translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那时，中国在西方的形象是靠耶稣会学者传达的，本质上是儒家社会的形象，这样的形象主导了西方思想。在欧洲，有一些人学习说汉语，但大部分人学习写文言文，这些学者学习时会使用批判性的注释，属于“注释传统”的行列。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 08:05, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在那个时候，中国在西方的形象在本质上是以耶稣会学者传达的儒家社会为主。在欧洲，有些人学学习说中文，大多数人则学写书面文言文。这些学者们通过批判的注释性翻译处在了所谓的“注释传统”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当时，耶稣会学者所传达的中国本质上是儒家社会的形象主导了当时的西方思想。在欧洲，虽然有些人学说汉语，但大多数人学的是文言文。这些学者是在所谓的“评论传统”通过批评注释翻译。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 07:32, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
耶稣会士学者传达的中国作为一个儒家社会的形象在当时根深于西方人的思想中。 尽管有些欧洲人学会了说中文，但大多数人仍然学习古典汉语。 这些学者通过批判性的注释翻译而处于所谓的“注释传统”中。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 01:31, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
This emphasis on translating classical texts inhibited the use of social science methodology or comparing these texts of other traditions. One scholar described this type of sinology as “philological hairsplitting” preoccupied with marginal or curious aspects  (Zurndorfer, China Bibliography 1999 p. 14-15, quoted from Wikipedia “Sinology”, August 6, 2018). Secular scholars gradually came to outnumber missionaries, and in the 20th century sinology slowly gained a substantial presence in Western universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种强调翻译经典文本的做法阻碍了社会科学方法论的使用或与其他传统的文本的比较。有学者称这类汉学描述为专注于边缘或好奇方面的“语言学上的吹毛求疵”。世俗学者逐渐多于传教士，并在西方大学为20世纪的汉学慢慢积累了实质性存在。&lt;br /&gt;
这种对翻译经典文本的强调抑制了社会科学方法论的使用或对其他传统文本的比较。有学者将这种类型的汉学描述为专注于边缘或好奇方面的“语言学上的吹毛求疵”。世俗学者的人数逐渐超过传教士，并且到了20世纪，汉学在西方大学中也慢慢占据了一席之地。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 13:43, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
Sinology in Germany &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, in Germany there are about 30 universities and universities of applied sciences with Chinese Studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the beginning of the 19th century, people started to conduct research on China. In 1829–1831, the orientalist Carl Friedrich Neumann bought 12,000 Chinese books in Canton, which he shipped to Munich and which became the foundation of the East Asian Collection of the Bavarian State Library as well as the Berlin State Library. Since 1833 Wilhelm Schott taught Chinese and Chinese philosophy in Berlin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
德国的汉学&lt;br /&gt;
如今，在德国有大约30所大学以及应用科学大学开设了汉学专业。19世纪伊始，人们开始研究中国。1829年至1831年，东方学专家卡尔·弗里德里希·诺伊曼于广州购置了12000本中文书籍，将其运至慕尼黑。这一举措使慕尼黑成为了巴伐利亚州立图书馆和柏林州立图书馆东亚收藏所的基础。1833年起，威廉·肖特在柏林教授中文与中国哲学。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 07:10, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
德国汉学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今天，大约有30所德国大学和应用科技大学开设了汉学专业。19世纪伊始，人们开始研究中国。1829年至1831年，东方学专家卡尔·弗里德里希·诺伊曼于广州购置了12000本中文书籍，将其运至慕尼黑，这一举措奠定了巴伐利亚州立图书馆和柏林州立图书馆东亚收藏所的根基。1833年起，威廉·肖特在柏林教授中文与中国哲学。--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 11:58, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
Pioneering research on China were the geological-geographical research trips by Ferdinand von Richthofen since the early 1860s. In 1887 the first Chinese language classes and sinological classes started at the Seminar for Oriental languages in Berlin. In 1889, the first German Chair of Sinology was established at the University of Leipzig, the first full professor was Hans Georg Conon von der Gabelentz. In 1912 the 2nd chair was established in Berlin with J. J. M. de Groot and in 1914 at the Colonial Institute in Hamburg with Otto Franke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
19世纪60年代初以来，费迪南·冯·李希霍芬的地质地理研究之旅是对中国的开创性研究。1887年，柏林东方语言研究会开设了第一批汉语班和汉学班。1889年，德国第一个汉学讲座在莱比锡大学成立，第一个全职教授是汉斯·格奥尔格·科农·冯·德·加贝伦茨。1912年，第二任主席由格鲁特在柏林设立，1914年由奥托·福兰阁在汉堡殖民地研究所设立。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 02:12, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
19世纪60年代初以来，费迪南·冯·李希霍芬的地质地理研究之旅是对中国的开创性研究。1887年，柏林东方语言研究会开设了第一批汉语班和汉学班。1889年，德国第一个汉学委员会在莱比锡大学成立，第一个全职教授是汉斯·格奥尔格·科农·冯·德·加贝伦茨。1912年，第二个委员会由格鲁特在柏林设立，1914年由奥托·福兰阁在汉堡殖民地研究所设立了另一委员会。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 12:38, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
During colonial times, in which the German Empire held the Chinese colony “Kiautschou”, the interest in Chinese culture grew. The exile of many Chinese scientists in the period of National Socialism harmed the German Sinology sustainably. Since the opening up of the People's Republic of China in the 1980s, Sinology in Germany is no longer among the orchid subjects and new students of Sinology have good job prospects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在殖民时期，德意志占领了中国山东青岛的胶州市，人们对中国文化的兴趣与日俱增。纳粹时期许多中国科学家背井离乡，对德国汉学造成了持续的伤害。自20世纪80年代改革开放以来，德国汉学不再被束之高阁，汉学新生就业前景良好。--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 11:48, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
The change of attitude among early China experts with the example of the early reception of the Red Chamber Dreams&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Red Chamber Dreams shortly after publication in 1791 spread fast among the foreigners’ community including Robert Morrison (who incorporated parts of it into his language teaching material and dictionary already by 1813-1815).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
早期中国专家态度的转变-以早期接受《红楼梦》为例&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》在1791年出版后不久，就在国外迅速传播包括罗伯特·莫里森（Robert Morrison）。罗伯特·莫里森（Robert Morrison）早在1813年至1815年就将其部分内容纳入了他的语言教材和词典中。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 08:59, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
早期中国作家的态度转变，以《红楼梦》的早期收录为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1791年，《红楼梦》出版后不久，便在包括罗伯特·莫里森(Robert Morrison)在内的国外社会迅速流传。（莫里森早在1813年-1815年就将《红楼梦》的部分内容引入其语言教材和词典中）--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 06:48, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
早期中国专家态度的转变-以早期接受《红楼梦》为例&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》在1791年出版后不久，就在国外迅速传播包括罗伯特·莫里森（Robert Morrison）。罗伯特·莫里森（Robert Morrison）早在1813年至1815年就将其部分内容纳入了他的语言教材和词典中。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 07:18, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
The novel also was made known in partial translation both in English and French (by John Francis Davis) in Europe in 1819. However, for a few decades, the Western reviews of the book were mostly negative, revealing an ethnocentric approach, valuing Chinese literature below Western literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1819年，《红楼梦》的英语和法语（John Francis Davis译）的部分翻译使这部小说知名于欧洲。然而，几十年之后，西方对于该书的评论大多是消极的，他们认为该书呈现出种族中心主义的观点，并且认为西方文学高于中国文学。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 03:27, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1819年,该小说还被译成英语和法语（约翰·弗朗西斯·戴维斯译（John Francis Davis）），因而在欧洲为人所知。然而，几十年来，西方对该书的评论大多是负面的，这揭示了西方的一种民族中心主义，即认为西方文学高于中国文学。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 03:43, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1819年，这部小说在欧洲被部分翻译成英语和法语（作者:约翰·弗朗西斯·戴维斯）。然而，几十年来，西方对该书的评论大多是负面的，即揭示了一种民族中心主义的态度，对中国文学的评价低于西方文学。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 01:36, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
It took almost a century to get to know each other better, to change attitudes from ethnocentric to dialectical, to stop exploiting the novel and to come to the insight that Chinese literature with Dream as one of its masterpieces was not only comparable to other world literatures but also could bring value to Western readers (Mayers 1867).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
经过几乎一个世纪，双方增进了解，并从“民族中心主义”的优越感向辩证思想转变，停止利用小说互相攻击，开始深入了解中国文学，不仅将《红楼梦》这类杰作与其他世界文学相比较，而且，更重要的是将价值观带给西方读者。（梅辉立(Mayers) 1867年）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
几乎一个世纪,增进了彼此的了解。双方从“民族中心主义”转向辩证思想，停止利用小说互相攻击，并开始深入了解中国文学。不仅将《红楼梦》这类杰作与其他世界文学相比较，更是将价值观带给西方读者。（梅辉立(Mayers) 1867年）。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 02:17, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
近一个世纪，彼此之间增进了了解，从”民族中心主义“的优越感转向辩证思想，停止利用小说互相攻击，并开始深入了解以《红楼梦》为代表的中国文学，它不仅可以与世界其他文学相媲美，而且还可以为西方读者传递价值观。（梅辉立（Mayers） 1867年）。--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 13:30, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
Main Controversies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a) The Great Divergence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the main controversies in Chinese Studies is that for a long time China appeared economically backward (compared to Western European nations). Sociologists (Marx), philosophers (Hegel), economists (Kenneth Pomeranz: The Great Divergence) and sinologists tried to explain this with the static nature of Chinese economy due to Confucianism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
主要的争议&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a)大分流&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉学研究的主要争议之一是，长期以来，中国出现了经济落后的情况(与西欧国家相比)。许多社会学家(如马克思)，哲学家(如黑格尔)，经济学家(如肯尼斯·彭慕兰：《大分流》)和汉学家试图用儒家思想所导致的中国经济的静态性来解释这一现象。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 03:06, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
Scholars have questioned this: Angus Maddison suggested that China was leading (rotating ranks with India) by GDP from 0 to 1550 so that the current development was a return to old status. Philipp C.C. Huang concentrated on rural developments and argued that only the concentration of production capibilities during the socialist reforms laid the foundation for today’s Chinese economical miracle. Today, sinologists argue that Confucianism is one of the main reasons for the economical miracle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学者们对此提出了质疑:安格斯•麦迪森认为，中国从0年到1550年在GDP上处于领先地位(与印度轮流排名)，所以目前的发展是一种对旧地位的回归。菲利普•黄关注农村的发展，认为只有在社会主义改革中集中生产能力，才能为今天中国经济奇迹奠定基础。今天，汉学家认为儒家思想是经济奇迹的主要原因之一。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 11:11, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学者们提出质疑，奥格斯·麦迪逊认为中国从开始到1550年GDP一直处于领先地位（与印度不分伯仲），所以中国当今的发展只是回到了旧时的社会地位。菲利普 C.C.黄专注于乡村发展，并且认为社会主义改革时期将重心放在生产力上为如今中国经济奇奠定了基础。如今，汉学家认为儒家思想是中国经济奇迹的主要原因之一。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 12:06, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
“The Chinese have as a general characteristic, a remarkable skill in imitation, which is exercised not merely in daily life, but also in art. They have not yet succeeded in representing the beautiful, as beautiful; for in their painting, perspective and shadow are wanting.&lt;br /&gt;
“中国人有种普遍特征，即拥有卓越的模仿能力，这种能力不仅体现在日常生活中，也体现在艺术中。但由于其绘画领域中缺乏透视法和阴影画法，他们无法充分展现事物的美。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 07:25, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“总之，这个民族有种罕见的模仿能力，这不仅体现在他们的日常生活中，也用运到了艺术创作当中。美作为美的事物去展示对于这个民族来说并不成功，因为在绘画中缺少了透视和阴影。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国人有一个总体特征，那就是其超凡脱俗的模仿能力。这不仅体现在他们的日常生活中，也运用到了艺术创作当中。由于其绘画中缺乏透视法和阴影，他们无法淋漓尽致地表现出事物的美。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 14:28, 18 November 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“中国人有种普遍特征：一种卓越的模仿能力，这种能力不仅运用于日常生活中，也运用在艺术领域。但由于画中缺乏透视和阴影，中国人没能成功展现出美感”--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 01:47, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
And although a Chinese painter copies European pictures (as the Chinese do everything else) correctly; although he observes accurately how many scales a carp has; how many indentations there are in the leaves of a tree; what is the form of various trees, and how the branches bend; - the Exalted, the Ideal and Beautiful is not the domain of his art and skill. The Chinese are, on the other hand, too proud to learn anything from Europeans, although they must often recognize their superiority.” &lt;br /&gt;
Hegel, The Philosophy of History (transl. J. Sibree, p. 155)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
即使中国画家原封不动地模仿欧洲的绘画，如若他知道鲤鱼有多少鳞片……，崇高的、理想的、美的事物也不是他的艺术土壤和擅长之处。” 黑格爾，《历史哲学讲演录》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管一个中国画家原封不动地地复制了欧洲的图画（就像中国人所做的所有事那样）；尽管他能准确地观察到鲤鱼有多少鳞片；一棵树的叶子上有多少凹痕；各种树木的形状是什么，树枝是如何弯曲的；崇高、理想和美丽不是他的艺术领域和技巧。另一方面，中国人过于骄傲，不愿向欧洲人学习任何东西，虽然他们必须经常认识到自己的优越性。J、 西布里，第155页）--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 01:34, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
b) Chinese and Western scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese education (focusing on self development and social harmony) differed much from Western scholarship (search for truth and universal human values). Chinese scholars of guoxue often do not recognize Western scholars of Hanxue as their colleagues. Today there are trends to return to Confucian education, teaching and scholarship in China, taking the Hanlin academy as example (see: Hong Kong College).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b）中西学问&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中西方在传统教育方面又很大不同，前者侧重于追求自我发展和社会和谐，后者寻求真理和普世价值观。中国国学学者通常不把西方汉学学者当作同行。如今，儒家教育以及儒学研究在中国如火如荼，以翰林书院为例（见：香港大学）。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 07:19, 18 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b）中西学术&lt;br /&gt;
中国传统教育（注重自我发展和社会和谐）与西方学术（追求真理和普遍的人类价值）有很大不同。中国国学学者往往不承认西方汉学学者是他们的同僚。今天，中国教育有向儒学教育回归的趋势，以翰林院为例（参见：香港大学）。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:17, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
Also Traditional Chinese Medicine has continued to be an alternative to Western medicine, although the general grouping into Yin and Yang has been proven to be arbitrary since objects/organs etc. historically were assigned to Yang for a time and to Yin at other times. However, acupuncture has been recognized by Western medicine to be effective. Western reproach towards Chinese scholarship is that it is not conducted in a free environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，传统中医仍然是西方医学的替代品。尽管因为物体/有机体等在历史上一段时间被指定为阳，一段时间被指定为阴，一般的阴阳分类已经被证明是随意的。然而，针灸仍被西医认为是有效的。西方对中国学术的指责是，它不是在一个自由的环境中进行的。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 16:51, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，传统中医仍然是西方医学的替代品。尽管因为物体、器官等在历史上一段时间被指定为阳，一段时间被指定为阴，但是一般的阴阳分类已经被证明是任意的。然而，针灸已为西医所认可，但西方学者指责中国学术不是在自由的环境中进行的。--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 07:16, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
From Ethnocentrism and Exoticism to Universalism and Dialogue: &lt;br /&gt;
the General Trend of Chinese Studies in the West - &lt;br /&gt;
A Case Study of the Early Western Reception of Red Chamber Dreams&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从种族中心主义和异国主义到普遍主义和对话：&lt;br /&gt;
西方中国学之总趋势——以《红楼梦》早期西方接受为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler &lt;br /&gt;
(Witten/Herdecke University, Peking Normal University, Nanking Normal University)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
“Chinese Studies” (Sinology, Chinakunde, Études Chinoises etc.) in general from its origins until today sees a main trend from ethnocentrism and exoticism to universalism and dialogue. Undergoing historical periods of Chinoisérie and then China-bashing during imperialist and colonialist times, Chinese Studies at universities and in associations like the German China Association has established a more objective view on China. &lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
“汉学” （又名“国学”、“中国学” 等等）自起源至今，大体上经过这样一条发展主线：从种族中心主义和追求异域风情发展至普世主义和对话机制。在经过中国风(Chinoisérie)时代，到批判和抨击中国（China-bashing）的帝国主义和殖民主义时代之后，汉学在大学和学术协会（如德中协会）里建立了一个对中国更为客观的看法。&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
“汉学” （又名“国学”、“中国学” 等等）自起源至今，大体上经过这样一条发展主线：从种族中心主义和追求异域风情发展至普世主义和对话机制。在经过中国风(Chinoisérie)时代，到批判和抨击中国（China-bashing）的帝国主义和殖民主义时代之后，大学和学术协会（如德中协会）的汉学建立了一个对中国更为客观的看法。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 00:40, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
Ethnocentrism is still existing among Western sinologists today and has to be fought. Still, the contemporary trends globalization, digitalization and travel freedom offer the current generation of sinologists so far unseen possibilities of international cooperation, promising extremely fruitful especially between distant cultures like China and the West. &lt;br /&gt;
但是，在当代西方汉学家中间仍然还存在民族中心主义，我们需要为此而抗争。随着全球化、数字化和“出境自由行”这三种当代趋向的出现，新一代汉学家获得了前所未见的国际合作可能，特别像是中西间如此大跨度的文化差异，其国际合作的前景和潜力更是无可估量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
Key words&lt;br /&gt;
Ethnocentrism, Exoticism, Universalism, Chinese Studies, German China Association, universal values, Gregor Paul, cooperation, China and the West&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
關鍵詞&lt;br /&gt;
宗族中心主義、異國主義、普遍主義、漢學/中國學、德中協會、普遍價值觀、Gregor Paul、合作、中國與西方&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we define an academic category like “Chinese Studies”, we pay respect to the fact that the world historically has developed differently in different regions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
Of course the world was far less connected than today, with slow carriers like horses and ships and often bad or risky infrastructure like roads. Therefore it appears on first sight that these regions have developed their culture, their civilization and even first written languages on their own, independently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然，世界之间的联系远不如今天，诸如马和轮船之类的速度较慢的运输工具，以及诸如道路之类的基础设施往往损坏或危险丛丛。 因此，乍看之下，这些地区已经独立地发展了自己的文化、文明甚至第一语言。--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 08:29, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
The oldest evidence of written civilizations, dating back around 3500 years BC, we find in the fertile crescent Mesopotamia with the clay tablets of the Sumerer. A little bit later there is evidence in Ancient Egypt, then in Proto-India and finally also in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最古老的文字文明的证据，可以追溯到公元前3500年，我们在美索不达米亚平原这片新月状的沃土中找到了苏美尔人的粘土板。随后在古埃及，然后是印度，最后在中国也相继找到了证据。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 12:03, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
But the more we explore history, the more fascinating evidence comes to light that these seemingly independently developing regions have had more trade relations and exchange of ideas than seems likely bearing in mind mobility: The Silk Road is not only rediscovered and reevaluated historically, but also rebuilt as a political agenda today. We today find early evidence of European civilizations in America and Asia as well as the Chinese civilization also in America and Europe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是我们对历史探索得越多,就有更多有趣的证据证明，比起看似可能存在的思维迁移，这些看似独立的发展中地区存在更多的贸易关系和思想交流，从历史角度来看，我们并不只是重新发现和重新评估丝绸之路,也是作为一个政治议程来重建它。我们今天在美洲和亚洲发现了欧洲文明的早期证据，在美洲和欧洲也发现了中国文明的早期证据。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 09:23, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
但我们越是探索历史，就会发现更有吸引力的证据：这些看似独立发展的地区之间的贸易关系和思想交流比思维流动性更频繁：丝绸之路不仅在历史上被重新发现和重新评价，而且在今天也被重建为政治议程。如今，我们在美洲和亚洲发现了欧洲文明的早期证据而在美洲和欧洲也同样发现了中国文明。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 06:55, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural Science is more influenced by its subject than other sciences, since we are part of it and cannot leave it to examine it. The history of cultural science has developed from the first times of intercultural encounters to today’s life, in which cultures are mixed and people understand each other as being part of different cultures simultaneously.&lt;br /&gt;
文化科学比其他科学更受其研究对象的影响，因为我们是它的一部分，不能离开它去研究它。文化科学的历史从最初的跨文化冲突发展到今天的生活，文化相互交融，人们作为不同文化的一部分互相理解。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 06:51, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与其他科学相比，文化科学受其研究对象影响更大，因为我们是文化科学的一部分，不能独立于它去研究它。文化科学的历史已经从最初的跨文化交流发展到今天，文化相互交融，同时人们作为不同文化的一部分相互理解。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 17:10, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
However, there will always be differentiation between cultures, simply because the trends of integration and separation occur at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When there is different cultures, there is an interest in comparing these. This medal has two sides. As soon as you start to compare, you may value. Cultural encounters happened before there were experts or a whole discipline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
So the first comparisons between cultures were ethnocentric: You compared whatever you encountered as “other”, “foreign” or “alien”, to your own culture. This was often accompanied with feelings. There was both, the feeling of fear of the unknown and curiosness in the exotic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，文化间的第一次比较是具有种族中心主义的：你拿你遇到的任何事物与你自己的文化相比较，认为它们是“其他的”、“外国的”、“外来的”。这时常伴随着情绪：既有对未知的恐惧，也有对异国的好奇。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 15:33, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
You may categorize civilizations into so-called “high civilizations” and “low civilizations”, into “developed” and “underdeveloped” cultures. This was an ethnocentric approach in the age of cultural relativism. Today in the age of post-growth economy and after tragic experiences of colonialization and missionization, we know that each culture is equal and cannot be ranked to be higher or lower, of more or less value than the other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你可以将文明分为所谓的“高级文明”和“低级文明”，“发达”和“欠发达”文化。 在文化相对主义时代，这是一种以民族为中心的方法。 但在后增长经济时代的今天，在经历了殖民化和传教化的不幸经历之后，我们知道，每种文化都是平等的，不能认为哪种文化的价值更高或更低。--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 14:48, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
While very early there were historians collecting knowledge from travel reports or official delegations visiting foreign cultures, in the middle ages handbooks collected the knowledge to describe different cultures. Even the Romans had words for the Chinese (Seres in the North and Sinae in the South) and attributed to Asian-looking people certain characteristics of behaviour, attitudes, value systems, beliefs, morals and character. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
The first in-depth analysis of the Chinese culture through Western people came not with the merchants, but with the Jesuits. How few was known about China can be seen from the fact, that only the Jesuits managed to clarify, that the myth of the two empires, Tartary and Kitai/Cathay, in fact both were the same (China).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第一次通过西方人对中国文化进行深入的分析，不是来自商人，而是来自耶稣会士。对中国的了解是多么的少，这可以从以下事实中看出，只有耶稣会士设法澄清了鞑靼和基泰/卡泰两个帝国的神话，事实上，这两个帝国都是同一个（中国）。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 02:36, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第一次对中国文学进行深入分析的西方人不是商人，而是耶稣会士。西方人对中国知之甚少可以从以下事实看出：只有耶稣会士成功地澄清了鞑靼和契丹这两个帝国的神话事实上是相同的（都属于中国）。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 03:44, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方第一次对中国文学进行深入分析的是耶稣会士，而不是商人。从只有耶稣会士才设法阐明鞑靼和契丹这两个帝国的神话实质上是相同的（讲的都是中国）这一事实来看，西方对中方的了解少之甚少。--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 09:04, 22 November 2020 (UTC)Qi Kai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Jesuit’s approach was still ethnocentric and cultural relativist, because by portraying (like Du Halde) China as a seemingly ideal state suitable for mission work, they contributed to subjective views on China. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Around 1720 presumably the French Jesuit Jean-François Noëlas even translated the Dao de jing into Latin.[	Collani, Claudia von, Harald Holz, Konrad Wegmann eds. Uroffenbarung und Daoismus: jesuitische Missionshermeneutik des Daoismus. Europ. University Press, 2008. [Partial retranslation Chinese-Latin-German.]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
The translation turns out to deviate from the original in the way that we suddenly find the Christian trinity god in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the starting point of an ethnocentric tradition to read the self and the own into the other and the alien, instead of respecting the other as a value by itself and allowing it to even challenge the own beliefs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译偏离了原文，我们才猛然发现其中基督教三位一体的上帝。&lt;br /&gt;
这是一种种族中心主义传统的出发点，它把原文本身解读成他者并异化，而不是把他者当作一种价值观来尊重，甚至允许它挑战自己的信仰。--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 12:42, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
Even the German Christian missionary and sinologist Richard Wilhelm used a Christian language (belief, heavens’ doors, life after death etc.) in his influential 1919 Taoteking translation and in 1925 he translated “god” into the Analects of Confucius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The missionaries baptized the seemingly “backward” aborigines in several continents, sometimes supported by the sword.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连德国基督教传教士兼汉学家理查德·威廉在其影响深远的1919年道教翻译中也使用了基督教语言(信仰、天堂之门、来生等)，并在1925年在《论语》中使用上帝这一翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传教士们在几个大陆上给看似“落后”的土著人施洗，有时还用武力威胁。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 02:23, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of cultures, considered less “developed”, were heavily influenced or even destroyed and extinguished. Earlier, the “Warriors of the Cross” even fought wars and devastated complete regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other aspect, the exotization of the other was expressed by the way the first Chinese people who came to Europe were received: They were passed on at tea meetings and gazed at like animals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许多被认为不太“发达”的文化受到了严重影响，甚至遭到破坏并且已经消亡。早些时候，“十字军”甚至发起战争，摧毁了整个地区。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另一方面， 异域化表现在第一批来到欧洲的中国人所能接受的方式：这些文化在茶话会上被传下来，受到瞩目。--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:56, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许多在人们看来不是太“发达”的文化遭受了重创，甚至已经毁灭或消亡。早些时候，“十字军”发起战争，摧毁了整个地区。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另一方面，对其他文化的异域化影响则表现在第一批来欧洲的中国人被欧洲人接纳：他们在参加各种茶话会，被人们奇怪地看待。--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 02:33, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
Soon Chinese goods became the symbol of the exotic. Chinese porcellain and nick-nacks, even Chinese-style buildings were recreated in Europe. The fever-like admiration of a China image, which certainly was not the true China, is called Chinoiserie. The Chinoiserie even involved European philosophers like Voltaire and Leibniz, who compared China to an ideal country without religion and still moral values, represented by a wise emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
很快中国货就成了异国情调的象征。中国的瓷器和小装饰品，甚至中国风格的建筑都在欧洲得以重现。狂热崇拜中国形象，被称为中国热，当然不是对真正中国形象的狂热。这股中国热甚至影响到伏尔泰和莱布尼茨这样的欧洲哲学家，他们把中国比作一个理想国家，这个国家没有宗教信仰和道德价值观，由一位睿智的皇帝所代表。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 05:03, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
In Europe, the first experts on Chinese culture were entrusted with the task to explain the Chinese culture no longer from the ethnocentric viewpoint, but from a scientific one: Professorships at universities were established. Their early translations show traces of admiration of the exotic. Chinoiserie was also countered by Européerie in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在欧洲，第一批中国文化的专家的任务是不再从民族中心主义的角度而是从科学的角度来解释中国文化，许多大学给予很多人教授头衔，他们早期的翻译显示出外来的附加痕迹，“中国风”也被中国的“山寨风”所抵制。--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 02:20, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
However, this phase did only last as long as it fit to European politics. As soon as the import of colonial goods (and resources) became an economic factor, the (wrong) image of the ideal China changed into a negative one (similarly wrong). Not only mission and belief were motifs to look down on the Chinese culture, but also the comparison of economic development and living standards. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
Hegel continued the ethnocentric view on China with his ranking of cultures. Although Confucius already had developed a “Golden Rule” principle comparable to Kant’s “Categorical Imperative”, Hegel declared Chinese philosophy as inferior to European philosophy, and even saw a geographical step by step development from Confucius over Buddha, Zarathustra, the ancient Greek and the Roman philosophy, leading to the European philosophy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
A ladder only second by the Arab philosophy. At the turn from the 19th to the 20th century, China was suddenly considered as static, as “the sick man of Asia”. Actually semi-colonialism in China helped to hinder development there. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rereading the reviews of Chinese literature in contemporary Western journals, it is astonishing, how disrespectful even men of letters treated Chinese literature, even during a time, when it was not yet available in translation, so that it is save to say that ethnocentric attitude prevailed over knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
This can be proven by the many mistakes you can find in the reviews (Morrison: the book was of low literary quality, but written in Peking dialect and therefore useful as language learning material; Gützlaff: the protagonist Baoyu is a petulant woman; Giles: the words “Red Chamber Dreams do not appear in the book” etc.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
错误百出的评论可以证明这一点（马礼逊：这本书没什么文采，但由于它是用北京方言所写，因而可以作为语言学习材料；居茨拉夫：主角宝玉真是一个爱耍小性子的女人；贾尔斯：“红楼梦没有在书中出现过”等等。）。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 14:17, 18 November 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
书评中许多人对其的误解能证明这一点（马礼逊：这本书文笔拙劣，但由于是用北京话写的，因此可以用作语言学习材料;居茨拉夫：主角宝玉是一个被宠坏的女子; 贾尔斯：“红楼梦”一词没有在书中出现等）。--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 08:47, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
Also, the tradition of the title translation as “Dream of the Red Chamber” can be traced back to the origins of the better translation as “Red Chamber Dreams”, sacrificed by Francis Davis finally in favor of the powerful tool of Morrison’s dictionary calling it “Dream of the Red Chamber”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the exotic was used to make fun of China. Barrow introduces an excerpt, describing the outward appearance of Baoyu and Xifeng, translated by Francis Davis into English, explicitely for the reason to “amuse the beaux and belles”. Francis Davis himself picks two poems from the novel for translation, but not for its own sake, but to use them as a proof for his own (minority) opinion that the Chinese poetry knew a certain, “descriptive” function of poems in novels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这里，外来翻译只是用于取笑中国。巴罗介绍了一段《红楼梦》节选，描述的是宝玉和熙凤的外貌，弗兰西斯•戴维斯将其翻译成英文，但显然是为了“嘲笑花花公子和美丽佳人”。弗兰西斯•戴维斯从这本小说中挑选了两首诗歌翻译，但其目的不是为了诗歌本身，而是为了证明他自己的观点（这也是少数人的观点）—中国诗人明白，小说中的诗歌是具有一定“描写”功能的。--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 06:47, 22 November 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此处，外来翻译只是用于取笑中国。巴罗挑选了《红楼梦》一节来描述宝玉和熙凤的外貌。弗兰西斯•戴维斯将其译成英文，但显然是为了“嘲笑花花公子和美丽佳人”。弗兰西斯•戴维斯从这本小说中挑选了两首诗歌翻译，但其目的不是为了诗歌本身，而是为了证明他自己的观点（这也是少数人的观点）—中国诗人明白，小说中的诗歌是具有一定“描写”功能的。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 11:24, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1815 Macao Reverend Robert Morrison (1782-1834) coined the Western translation of the novel’s title by mentioning it in his Dictionary of the Chinese Language as “[dreams of the red chamber.”	He explained the character “妙” as in the novel’s character “妙玉 Meaou yǔh [Miao Yu]” as “the admirable gem, name of one of the female characters in the novel called 紅樓夢 the dreams of the red chamber”, see Robert Morrison: A Dictionary of the Chinese language in three parts, Macao: East India Company Press 1815, vol. I., 930 pp., here p. 614, left column. 24 years after the print edition was published, this is the first mention and translation of the novel’s title into a Western language known so far. If no earlier occurrence is found it means that Morrison created a translation which has lasted until today almost unchanged.] He chose the plural, which was quite reasonable as there are many dreams in the novel. It appears that 27 years later the plural “dreams” was turned into the singular “dream,” which sounds a bit more general and is therefore also a reasonable translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1815年，澳门牧师罗伯特·莫里森（Robert Morrison，1782-1834年）在其《汉语词典》中将小说的标题称为“红楼梦”，从而创造了该小说的标题的西译本。[他解释道小说红楼梦中一个叫妙玉的女子就像是一块令人钦佩的宝石，参见罗伯特·莫里森：《汉语词典》三部分，澳门：东印度公司出版社1815年，第一卷p930，此处p614，左栏。印刷版出版24年后，这是第一次提及该小说，并将其标题翻译成迄今已知的西方语言。如果没有更早的发现，则意味着莫里森所创作的译本一直持续到今天几乎不变。]他选择了复数形式，这是相当合理的，因为小说中有许多梦想。似乎在27年后，复数的“梦”变成了单数的“梦”，听起来更笼统，因此也是一种合理的翻译。--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 08:35, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1815年，澳门牧师罗伯特·莫里森(1782-1834)在他的《汉语词典》中将《红楼梦》称作“dreams of the red chamber”，从而创造了小说的英文译名。他把《红楼梦》这本小说中一个女性人物的名字“妙玉”中的“妙”字解释为“令人艳羡的宝石”，（参见罗伯特·莫里森《汉语词典》，澳门：东印度公司出版社，1815年，第一卷第936页，此处第614页左栏)。在印刷版出版24年后，这是第一次提到并将标题翻译成西方语言。如果找不到比这还早的标题翻译，便意味着莫里森创造的翻译一直持续到今天都几乎发生没有改变。“梦”这个词的译文他选择了复数“dreams”，这是相当合理的，因为在小说中有许多梦。27年后，复数的“梦”（dreams)变成了单数的“梦”(dream)，这听起来有点笼统，但也是一个合理的翻译。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 12:35, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
''Red Chamber Dreams'' is the most common translation in English and, in its variations, in all Western languages so far.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1817 Rev. Robert Morrison published a book for studying Chinese,[	Robert Morrison, A view of China for philological purposes: containing a sketch of Chinese Chronology, Geography, Government, Religion &amp;amp; Customs, designed for the use of persons who study the Chinese language, Macao: East Asia Company Press, 1817, 141 S., hier S. 120-121.] in which he recommended “''Dreams of the Red Chamber''” as beginner readings, together with the novel Hao qiu zhuan, which was available mostly in English and partly in Portuguese by 1719, and fully in English by 1761. Both were written in colloquial style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Morrison claims that ''Dream'' was written in Peking dialect. This does not hold true, since the author’s family Cao came from the South and many people in the novel have Nanking dialect sprinkles. In fact, the highly artful and intentional switch of dialects and sociolects contributed to the later fame of the novel. Morrison’s mistake developed its own tradition.[	Even in 1995, you could read that the ''Dreams'' is written in Peking dialect, cf. Shu Changshan, Die Rezeption Thomas Manns in China, 1995, Frankfurt: Lang, 326 pp. At least Tong Yao, Die Vielfältigkeit der Literatur, 2006 mentions both Peking and Nanking dialects.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
马礼逊称《红楼梦》是用北京方言写的，但他的说法并不属实，因为书的作者曹雪芹其实是南方人，书中很多角色有时候还会说南京方言。实际上，书中地方方言和社会方言的切换十分巧妙，也是作者有意而为之，这也是此作品之后享有盛名的原因之一。马礼逊的这一错误还持续了很长一段时间。[ 甚至到了1995年仍有人说《红楼梦》是用北京方言写成。]--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 11:07, 18 November 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
马礼逊认为，《红楼梦》是用北京方言写的，但他的说法并不属实，《红楼梦》的作者曹雪芹其实是南方人，书中很多角色在某些场合甚至还会说南京方言。实际上，书中地方方言和社会方言的切换十分巧妙，这是作者有意而为之，也是《红楼梦》在后来享有盛名的原因之一。马礼逊的这一错误还持续了很长一段时间。[ 甚至到了1995年时，仍有人认为《红楼梦》是用北京方言写成。]--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:22, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
马礼逊声称《红楼梦》是用北京方言写成的。这一说法是不正确的，因为作者曹雪芹来自南方，小说中很多人说话都有南京方言的色彩。事实上，方言和社会用语的巧妙和有意的转换为这部小说后来的名声做出了贡献。马礼逊的错误持续了很长一段时间。[即使是在1995年，还有人说《红楼梦》是用北京方言写成的。]--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 09:29, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
Barrow mentioned the title “[...] a Chinese novel called Hung-low-Mung, or, The Red Chamber Dreams” on June 4, 1819, in the Quarterly Review. He inserted this （导言）reference into a review[	My own findings, so far not discussed in 20th century hongxue, and published first in October 2010. John Barrow, “Art. IV Narrative of a Journey in the Interior of China, and of a Voyage to and from that Country, in the Years 1816 and 1817; containing an Account of the most interesting Transactions of Lord Amherst's Embassy to the Court of Pekin, and Observations on the Countries which it visited. By Clarke Abel F.L.S. London 1818”, in: William Gifford ed., Quarterly Review 21:41 (January 1819) S. 67-91, hier S. 79-80. This edition appeared (only by) June 4, 1819 with 13,000 copies. The author follows here the argumentation of the assignment to the author Barrow due to the following indications: “Gentleman's Magazine (Mar. 1844), 246-47. The article's author refers to #415 and #438 (including a specific reference), both of which are on the same topic and are by Barrow. Cf. also the discussion of infanticide (p.76) and Raffles's account of Java reviewed by Barrow in #422. In his Q[uarterly] R[eview] articles, it was Barrow's signature practice to refer to his own works,  see  “Quarterly Review Archive” http:// www.rc.umd.edu/reference/qr/index/41.html, last visited Dec 5, 2010.] of Clarke Abel’s report of a journey through China.[	Clarke Abel, Narrative of a Journey in the Interior of China, and of a Voyage to and from that Country, in the Years 1816 and 1817; containing an Account of the most interesting Transactions of Lord Amherst's Embassy to the Court of Pekin, and Observations on the Countries which it visited, F.L.S. London 1818.] He interrupted his review with an excursus on the uniform appearance and static nature of the Chinese, in line with the contemporary China-bashing of Herder and Hegel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
For contemporary Europeans, the Chinese appeared abnormally uniform and simple in their clothes and appearance. They would not be subordinated to the tyranny of fashion; their culture was static. In order to entertain the “belles and beaux of Great Britain,” Barrow provides a foil to this general impression by quoting the descriptions of the garments and anatomy of two characters, Wang Xifeng and Jia Baoyu, from chapter 3 of J. Davis’ translation of Dream.&lt;br /&gt;
对于当代欧洲人来说，中国人看起来异常的统一，衣着和外表都相当简单。他们不会屈从于暴政时尚;他们的文化是静止的。为了娱乐“大不列颠的美女和美人”，巴罗（Barrow）引用了杰·戴维斯《翻译的梦》第三章，对服装的描述和对两个人物的剖析，来衬托这个总体印象。--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 06:26, 22 November 2020 (UTC)pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
In fact the graphic comparisons given in these descriptions were simply strange to Europeans of that time, since they apparently did not correspond to the European’s own ideal of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even in 1842 Gützlaff criticized: “the author [makes] many protestations of his inability to do justice to the subject, which indeed is the only truth in the book […] the style is without any art […] whosoever wishes to familiarize himself with the manner of speaking the northern court dialect, may peruse this work with advantage”[	“Amongst the novels of the Chinese, this work holds a decidedly high rank. The author, after making many protestations of his inability to do justice to the subject, which indeed is the only truth in the book […] Having brought this tedious story to a conclusion, in expressing our opinion about the literary merits of the performance, we may say that the style is without any art, being literally the spoken language of the higher classes in the northern provinces. Some words that are used in a sense different from that in ordinary writings, and others are formed for the occasion, to express provincial sounds. But after reading one volume the sense is easily understood, and whosoever wishes to familiarize himself with the manner of speaking the northern court dialect, may peruse this work with advantage.” ibid., p. 273.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
实际上，这些描述中给出的图形比较对于当时的欧洲人来说简直是陌生的，因为它们显然不符合欧洲人自己的美感。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
甚至在1842年，居茨拉夫（Gützlaff）都批评说：“作者[对]他无法对这个主题伸张正义，提出了许多抗议，这确实是书中唯一的道理。以说北方法院方言的方式，可以有利地细读这部作品” [“在中国小说中，这部作品绝对享有很高的地位。在多次抗议他无法公正对待这个主题之后，这确实是本书中唯一的真相[...]总结了这个乏味的故事，在表达我们对表演文学价值的看法后，我们可以说这种风格没有任何艺术意义，实际上是北部省份上层阶级的口头语言。有些词的用法与普通著作有所不同，而另一些词的用法则是为了表达省级声音。但是，读完一卷书后，这种感觉很容易理解，并且无论谁希望熟悉北部法院方言的表达方式，都可以从中受益。同上，p。273.]&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 03:49, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1867, 78 years after the first Chinese printed edition, we find a first real in-depth review of two pages by William Frederick Mayers:[	William Frederick Mayers, in: Notes and Queries (Dec 31, 1867) pp. 167-168, here p. 167. Mayers was Chinese secretary of the British Legation at Peking. He gives also short extracts in translation: 	&lt;br /&gt;
“Vast as is Heaven above or Earth below –	&lt;br /&gt;
Sighs may such limits fill for passion vainly past	&lt;br /&gt;
Grieve for the senseless youth, the hapless maiden’s woe !	&lt;br /&gt;
Not oft is love’s light pledge redeem’ed at last ! ” (p. 167) […]	&lt;br /&gt;
Vain to be soft in temper, mild in ways,	&lt;br /&gt;
Fair as the fairest … (p. 168)	&lt;br /&gt;
[…]	&lt;br /&gt;
Not often shines	&lt;br /&gt;
thy longings too are vain ! ” (p. 168)].]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If it be lawful to avow a feeling approaching to enthusiasm for any Chinese production, The Hung Low Mêng 紅樓夢 or ‘Dreams of the Red Chamber’ is beyond possibility of cavil the work for which genuine admiration may be expressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1867年，即第一本中文印刷版出版78年之后，我们对梅辉立的两页进行了首次真正的深入回顾：[梅辉立，在：中日释疑（1867年12月31日）,第167-168页，此处第167页。梅辉立曾担任英国使馆驻北京的中国秘书。他还给出了一些翻译中的简要摘录：&lt;br /&gt;
“天堂之上或地狱之下都很广阔–&lt;br /&gt;
叹息可能会限制过去的激情&lt;br /&gt;
为无知的青年，不幸的少女而悲伤！&lt;br /&gt;
最后，爱的誓言不是经常被兑现的！ ”（第167页）[…]&lt;br /&gt;
不会脾气柔和，方式温和，&lt;br /&gt;
公平为最公平…（第168页）&lt;br /&gt;
[…]&lt;br /&gt;
不常发光&lt;br /&gt;
你的渴望也是徒劳的！ ” (第168页)].]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“如果公然宣称对任一中国作品充满热情的感觉是合法的，那么要对红楼梦或‘Dreams of the Red Chamber’的无端指摘表示真正的钦佩是不可能的。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 13:37, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
What, in English literature, the writings of Thackeray and Bulwer are in comparison with the wearisome and unskilful productions of previous generations, such is the Hung Low Mêng when compared with the works of fiction that have emanated from other Chinese authors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在英国文学中，萨克雷和布尔沃的作品经常被与前几代令人厌倦和不熟练的作品相比较，就如同红楼梦被与其他中国作家的小说作品作比较一样。--[[User:Peng Yongliang|Peng Yongliang]] ([[User talk:Peng Yongliang|talk]]) 14:22, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
Human character in its complex variety of shades, the intricacies of family relations, the force of passion and the torture of disappointed yearnings after love are pourtrayed with a degree of skill and knowledge such as in truth suggests a resemblance with the two great master-spirits of English romance;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
复杂多变的人物性格，错综复杂的家庭关系，猛烈的激情，追求爱情而不得的折磨，凡此种种，作者都以具有技巧和才识的笔触描绘出来，这事实上展现了他与两位英国浪漫小说大师的相似之处。--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 04:41, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作者那具有技巧和才识的笔触下的这些，性格复杂多变的人物，错综复杂的家庭关系，猛烈的激情，追求爱情而不得的折磨，事实上展现了他与两位英国浪漫小说大师的相似之处。--[[User:Peng Yongliang|Peng Yongliang]] ([[User talk:Peng Yongliang|talk]]) 14:32, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
whilst, as in Nature's own drama of existence, the reflections of storm and sunshine are closely interlaced, and the lighter thread of comedy runs side by side with the dark main-strand of a story which opens with the omens of sorrow and is conducted to a tearful end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同时，就像在自然界的生存戏剧中一样，风暴和阳光的反射紧密地交织在一起，喜剧的轻快线与故事的黑暗主线并排而行，故事的黑暗主线以悲伤的预兆开始，以泪洗面而终。--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 12:35, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Qi Kai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同时，正如自然存在本身就具有戏剧性，风暴与阳光之间的映射紧密纠缠，明亮的喜剧线与黑暗的故事主线并肩而行，展开故事，它以悲伤的预兆开头，并最终导向令人垂泪的结局。--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 04:56, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
If, at the same time, a faint – a very faint – tinge of the supernatural is allowed to show itself in the conception of the tale, this is not only in full accord with the inclinations of the people for whom the work is written, but is also far less obtrusive than the similar element which pervades more than one of our own most celebrated fictions. […]”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
Reading through almost 80 years of reviews, during which more and more chapters of the novel became available, the ethnocentric attitude gradually changes to the scientific one and finally, with Mayr’s review of 1867 to a dialectic one, not only admitting that the Chinese novel was a piece of world literature, but even leaving open the possibility that it surpassed literary achievements of the own culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梅尔读了近80十年的书评，在阅读过程中，他能读懂越来越多的章节，所以他民族中心主义的观点逐渐变化，最后变成了科学的观点。他1867年的书评呈现了辩证的态度，他不仅承认中国小说是世界小说的一部分，甚至对中国小说有没有可能超越其本国文化取得的成就持开放态度。--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 11:48, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
This process certainly has been brought to a good end with the establishment of further diversified Chinese Studies in Europe and the USA, with the role of overseas Chinese at American universities, with further translations especially through Franz Kuhn in the 1930s and with the establishment of the German China Association in the 1950s.&lt;br /&gt;
随着在欧洲和美国建立更多多元化的中文研究，在美国大学中扮演海外华人的角色，尤其是在1930年代通过Franz Kuhn进行的进一步翻译以及 1950年代的德国中国协会.--[[User:Sagara Seydou 3|Sagara Seydou 3]] ([[User talk:Sagara Seydou 3|talk]]) 03:12, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着在欧洲和美国建立更多样化中国研究中心，随着海外华人在美国大学中角色的改变，随着二十世纪三十年代翻译进一步发展，这其中弗兰克·库恩（Frank kuhn)是典型代表，随着二十世纪五十年代德国中国协会的建立，这个过程完满结束了。--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 11:29, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During its 60 years of history, the German China Association (next to the developing chairs of Chinese Studies at universities and next to other organizations dealing with China like friendship associations and Confucius Institutes) has helped to overcome prejudices, cultural relativism with diversity and tolerance. This is especially challenging, because the cultures and languages are quite distant and German media and internet community tends to bash China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the last 20 years, the German China Association was shaped through its prolific president, Gregor Paul, who has shaped the prestige of the Association with his sharp and precise analysis of a common logic in China and the West as well as universal values, including human rights, worth to strive for both in the West and in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在其60年的历史中，德国中国协会(旁边是正在发展的大学中国研究中心，旁边是其他与中国打交道的组织，如友好协会和孔子学院)以多样性和宽容帮助克服偏见和文化相对主义。这尤其具有挑战性，因为两国文化和语言相当遥远，而德国媒体和互联网社区往往会抨击中国。&lt;br /&gt;
在过去的20年里,德国的中国协会在优秀的主席格雷戈尔保罗领导下建立,通过敏锐和精确的分析中国和西方的一个共同的逻辑，还有普世价值,包括值得一起追求的人权，他建立起了这个协会的声誉。--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 04:17, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His entertaining and informative lectures used a rhethoric often referring to persuasive conventional wisdom, e.g. that differences often come from different opinions instead of a difference of the nature of the things, as can be seen from a quarrel with his wife about what both remembered had happened the day before. Paul is a consequent logician and a real universalist and he has added to Germany’s international reputation as “the land of poets and thinkers”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The process of doing more justice to China today culminates in the cooperation between Chinese and Western scholars at international conferences, in research projects or international book projects like “A Harvard Literary History of Modern China”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他的演讲娱乐性强，内容翔实，善用修辞，引经据典。例如：分歧往往源于意见不和，而非事情性质不一致，这从他和妻子的争吵中可以看出，他们都记得前一天发生的事情。保罗是一名逻辑学家和普遍主义者，他提升了德国的国际声誉，德国被誉为“诗人和思想家的国度”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今，中国与西方学者在国际会议、研究项目或诸如“现代中国的哈佛文学史”之类的国际图书项目上的合作，是对中国更加公正的体现，也是合作达到高潮的体现。--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 06:18, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Europeans (and later US-Americans) have made a contribution to Chinese Studies in general. They were influenced heavily by the idealizers (Jesuits, European philosophers of the enlightenment) and by China-bashers (Hegel, the German emperor...). It took 100 years for a Chinese piece of world literature to be recognized as such in Europe. But today, Chinese literature and culture is recognized with the Nobel Prize and Confucius Institutes do successful work in the whole work promoting and exporting Chinese culture abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, we should not overestimate the European contribution. There are still examples of ethnocentrism, even of religiously motivated reading of things into Chinese literature. One of these examples is the 10 volume ''History of Chinese Literature'' published in Bonn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
总体上来说，欧洲人（以及后期的美国人）对中国的研究做出了贡献。研究很大程度上受到了理想主义者（耶稣会士和德国启蒙哲学家）以及抨击中国者（黑格尔和德国教皇）的影响。中国的文学作品花费了100年的时间才能得到像欧洲文学那样的认可。但是如今，中国文学和文化已经受到诺贝尔奖的认可，孔子学院也成功地在国外传播弘扬中国文化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，我们不能高估欧洲对中国文学的贡献。仍有很多民族中心主义的例子，甚至有宗教鼓励性的读物混入中国文学当中。其中一个例子便是在波恩出版的《十卷中国文学史》。--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 03:12, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In two volumes, the one about the origins of Chinese literature and the one on Chinese poetry, a German sinologist, who formerly was a priest, defines, that the origin of Chinese literature lies in the dialogue of the author with god. This reminds us again of the Jesuit reading of things into Chinese texts, it reminds us of the attempts, to impose your own culture on other seemingly backward cultures, in this case even the try to impose the Western god on the Chinese culture of a time, when China had a totally different understanding of the world and of heaven than that of a Christian god. The emergence of Chinese literature comes from songs, speeches and paintings, from the wish to document events, family etc., but not from an encounter with god.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其中的两卷，一卷关于中国文学的起源，另一卷关于中国的诗歌。有位曾担任过牧师的德国汉学家认为，中国文学源于作家与上帝的对话。这让我们再次想起耶稣会教士对中文文本的解读，他们试图将其自身文化强加到其他看似落后的文化上。在这本书中，这位汉学家甚至试图把西方的上帝强加到某一时期的中国文化上，尽管中国对世界和天堂的理解与西方完全不同。其实，中国文学兴于诗歌、演讲和绘画，把美好愿景和文献记载世代相传，而非源自与上帝的邂逅。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 13:20, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其中的两卷，一卷关于中国文学的起源，另一卷关于中国的诗歌。有位曾担任过牧师的德国汉学家认为，中国文学源于作家与上帝的对话。这让人联想到耶稣会教士对中文文本的解读，他们试图将其自身文化强加到其他看似落后的文化上。在这本书中，这位汉学家甚至试图把西方的上帝强加到某一时期的中国文化上，而这个时候中国对世界和天堂的理解与西方完全不同。其实，中国文学兴于诗歌、言论和绘画，从美好愿景到记载事件、家族等，而非源自与上帝的邂逅。--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 04:25, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same German sinologist retranslated the Analects, attributed to Confucius, and translated some of the more than 50 occurrences of “heaven” or “demon/ghost” with the term “god”.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experts on Confucius also quote the few passages, where Confucius addresses the question of the supranatural like ghosts etc. and analyze that Confucius may have been at best not interested or even negative about the belief in ghosts, while he was positive about the social stability and peace rituals brought for the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This reminds us of the fact, that it is to us to make sure that ethnocentrism is still existing today and that science is a field that needs to be aware of and cautious about it. And it needs courage to speak out against it.&lt;br /&gt;
这位德国汉学家重新翻译了源于孔子的《论语》，并用“神”一词翻译了50多个“天堂”或“恶魔/鬼魂”的事件。研究孔子的专家也引用了一些孔子说的鬼神等超自然的问题。而且他还分析到孔子充其量对鬼神的信仰可能不太感兴趣，甚至持有消极的态度，但他对其为人民带来的社会稳定与和平持积极态度。这提醒了我们一个事实，那就是我们要确保民族中心主义在今天仍然存在，并且科学是一个需要警惕和谨慎的领域。公开反对它需要勇气。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We were wrong” – Coming to terms &lt;br /&gt;
with failed master narratives of Chinese Studies&lt;br /&gt;
“我们错了”——汉学应对主流叙事传统&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler 吴漠汀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We, the international scholars of Chinese Studies, apologize for two main misinterpretations of China. 1. The master narrative of Jesuits and others who tried to proof the Western Christian god in ancient Chinese texts. As a tool, they used a distortion of the Chinese texts by manipulated translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们是中国研究的国际学者，对中国的两个主要误解道歉。 1.耶稣会士和其他人在古代中国文本中试图证明西方基督教之神的主要叙事。作为一种工具，他们通过操纵翻译来歪曲中文文本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我们错了”--关于汉学错误的主流叙述&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴漠汀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们作为研究汉学的国际学者，为我们对于中国的两个主要误解道歉。 1.耶稣会士和其他人的主流叙事中试图证明在古代中国作品中存在西方基督教之神。他们通过操纵翻译这一工具来歪曲中国作品。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 01:07, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我们错了”---学会接受错误的汉学主流叙述&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴漠汀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们作为汉学的海外学者，要向中国道歉，因为我们在两个方面误读了中国。1. 耶稣会教士和其他人的主流叙事试图证明古代中国作品存在西方的基督教上帝。他们通过操纵翻译来歪解中国作品。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:36, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The master narrative of the stagnation of China, sometimes claimed to be inherent and systemic, often reasoned with Confucianism. This narrative was a dogma for 150 years between 1830 and 1980. The disruptive economic development since 1978 has proven this narrative wrong, Confucianism is seen as one reason for the economic miracle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.关于中国停滞的主要叙述，有时被称为固有的和系统性的，常常用儒家思想来推理。这种叙述是1830年至1980年间150年的教条。自1978年以来的破坏性经济发展证明了这种叙事错误，儒家思想被视为经济奇迹的一个原因。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
常以儒家思想为依据的中国停滞论有时被认为是固有的和系统性的。在1830-1980年这150年间，这种说法如同教条主义一般。直到1978年中国经济飞速发展才证明这种说话是错误的，儒家思想也被视为中国经济奇迹的原因之一。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 04:49, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.中国停滞的主要叙述有时是内在的、系统的，通常由儒家思想所论证。这种叙述是1830年至1980年间150年的教条。自1978年以来的破坏性经济发展证明了这种叙述是错误的，而儒家思想被视为经济奇迹的原因之一。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 01:31, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关于中国发展停滞不前的大体说法有时被认为是固定的、系统的，且往往以儒家思想为依据。在1830-1980年这150年里，这种说法像教条一样根植人心。直到1978年以后，中国经济的腾飞推翻了这一说法，儒家思想也被视为是中国经济奇迹的原因之一。--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 03:20, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The master narrative of the Great Proletarian Cultural Revolution as a successful Communist reform. During the 1970s, Western sinologists abandoned basic principles of neutrality, distance and fact-seeking and, based on propaganda, enthusiastically celebrated the Cultural Revolution and became dedicated followers of Mao Zedong, holding up the Little Red Book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无产阶级文化大革命的主要叙事是成功的共产主义改革。在20世纪70年代，西方汉学家放弃了中立，距离和事实寻求的基本原则，并在宣传的基础上，热烈地庆祝文化大革命，成为毛泽东的忠实粉丝，举起小红皮书。相信中国宣传的意愿部分是出于将中国理想化为一种模式的愿望，这种模式可以为西方社会的改革指明方向。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
主述将无产阶级文化大革命（文革）描述为共产党的一场成功改革。20世纪70年代，西方汉学家放弃了中立、保持距离、实事求是的基本原则，并在宣传的基础上，热衷于庆祝文化大革命，高举小红书，成为毛泽东的忠实追随者。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:40, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在主流叙事中，无产阶级文化大革命是一场成功的共产主义改革。20世纪70年代，西方汉学家放弃了中立、保持距离、实事求是的基本原则，并在宣传层面上热烈庆祝文化大革命，高举小红书，成为毛泽东的忠实追随者。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 01:16, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The readiness to believe in the Chinese propaganda was partly motivated by the wish to idealize China into a model which could show the way for a reform of Western societies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相信中国宣传的意愿部分是出于将中国理想化为一种模式的愿望，这种模式可以为西方社会的改革指明方向。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人们愿意相信中国的宣传，部分原因是希望将中国理想化为一种典范，可以为西方社会改革指明道路。 --[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 05:07, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apology, errors, mistakes, manipulation, ethnocentrism, eurocentrism, master narratives, Chinese Studies, sinology, coming to terms with the past&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
道歉，错误，错误，操纵，种族中心主义，欧洲中心主义，大师叙事，中国研究，汉学，与过去达成协议&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词&lt;br /&gt;
道歉，错误，失误，操纵，种族中心主义，欧洲中心主义，大师叙事，中国研究，汉学，与过去达成协议&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Ming|Tang Ming]] ([[User talk:Tang Ming|talk]]) 11:55, 22 November 2020 (UTC)Tang Ming&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. God in China上帝在中国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human beings develop ancestor worship, complemented by natural religions. The natural religions established a layer of shamans who interpreted the will of the natural gods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人类发展祖先崇拜，辅以自然宗教。自然宗教建立了一套解释自然神灵意志的法则。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人类开创了祖先崇拜的先例，并辅以自然宗教。自然宗教组建了一支能解释自然神灵意志的萨满法师队伍。--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 02:38, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In India, the layer of priests of the Vedan religion alienated from the people, because the religious texts of Vedan religion brought a conservating effect to language, texts were canonized and finally not understood by ordinary people any more. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在印度，Vedan宗教的神职人员与人民疏远，因为Vedan宗教的宗教文本对语言产生了保护作用，文本被册封，最后不再为普通人所理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, only the Vedan priests could understand the Vedan texts any more. This was the start of the so-called “anti-religious” start of Buddishm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最后，只有Vedan牧师才能理解Vedan文本。这是Buddishm所谓的“反宗教”起源的开始。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最后，只有Vedan牧师才能理解Vedan文本。这是佛教所谓的“反宗教”起源的开始。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 13:50, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最后，只有Vedan牧师才能理解Vedan文本。佛教所谓的“反宗教”起源由此开始。--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 08:56, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the alienation of people and the religious texts and its priests, Buddha was able to establish Buddhism. He claimed that every individual was able to find his or her own way to self-perception and spiritual liberation (nirvana). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于人与宗教文本及其祭司的异化，佛陀能够建立佛教。他声称每个人都能找到自己的自我认知和精神解放的方式（涅槃）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于人与宗教文本和祭司关系并不紧密，佛陀才能建立佛教。他声称每个人都能找到自己的自我认知和精神解放的方式--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 13:36, 22 November 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于人们和宗教文本及其祭司的异化，佛陀得以建立佛教。他宣称，每个人都能找到自己的方式来实现自我认知和精神解脱（涅槃）。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 02:38, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人们和宗教由于文本及其祭司发生了异化，佛陀得以建立佛教。佛陀宣称，每个人都能找到自己的方式来实现自我认知和精神解脱（涅槃）。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 13:59, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Buddha did not abandon priests, he established the new tradition that masters would have their disciples and these could overcome their masters. Also, Buddha destroyed the perfectionism of the almighty god by claiming that the life of imperfect men simply was much more interesting. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然佛陀没有放弃传教者，但他建立了新的传统，即主人会有他们的门徒，这些人可以推翻他们的主人。此外，佛陀通过声称不完美男人的生活更加有趣，摧毁了全能神的完美主义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管佛陀没有放弃祭司，但他创建了新传统，即大师们会收弟子，弟子们也能青出于蓝而胜于蓝。并且，佛陀摧毁了全能神的完美主义，他认为不完美的人的人生会更精彩。--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 08:53, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
佛陀尽管没有放弃祭司，但是他创立了新传统，即大师们会收弟子，弟子们可以青出于蓝而胜于蓝。此外，佛陀认为不完美之人的人生更加精彩，从而摧毁了全能神的完美主义。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 10:26, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, ancestor worship has kept its dominant role until today. Although there was the age of shamans, since several millenia every family clan had its own tradition of ancestor worship. It was believed that the ancestors in heaven watched over and influenced the lives of their descendants on earth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，从古至今祖先崇拜一直保持其主导地位。虽然有巫师的时代，但自几千年以来，每个家族宗族都有自己的祖先崇拜传统。人们相信，天上的祖先会注视着并影响他们的后代在地球上的生活。--[[User:Wang Yuan|Wang Yuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Yuan|talk]]) 01:19, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the most important unit were family clans. Even rulers used fire cracks and characters inscribed in turtle shells or cattle bones to communicate with the ancestors and to predict the future. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所以最重要的单位是家族。甚至统治者也使用火龟纹和龟壳或牛骨上的字符来与祖先交流并预测未来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此最核心的单位是家族。统治者甚至通过把火裂纹和符号刻在龟壳和牛骨上的方式和祖先进行交流和预测未来。--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 05:24, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，最重要的单位是宗族。甚至统治者也会将火裂纹和字符刻在龟壳或牛骨上，用来与祖先交流并预测未来。--[[User:Wang Yuan|Wang Yuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Yuan|talk]]) 01:25, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when the dynasty changed and a new ethnic group took over, they could not claim the ancestors to be their relatives any more, so the shangdi concept was replaced by heaven (tian) and related understandings like “son of heaven”, “mandate of heaven” etc., supllying them with legitimization of power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，当王朝改变并且一个新的族群接管时，他们不能再宣称祖先是他们的亲戚，所以上帝的概念被天堂（天）和相关的理解所取代，如“天堂之子”，“任务”天国等等，用权力合法化来贬低他们。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，当王朝更迭并且被一个新的族群所接替时，他们不能再宣称祖先是他们的亲戚。所以上帝的概念被天堂（天）和其相关的理解所取代，如“天之子”“天之使命”等等，用权力合法化来作为补充。--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 10:46, 22 November 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there were mythical divine creatures, the understanding of gods was not developed as distinct and authoritative as in Europe and Egypt. Egypt and Europe both further developed from multi theism to mono theism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然有神话般的神圣生物，但对神的理解并没有像欧洲和埃及那样发展出独特和权威。埃及和欧洲都从多神论到单一神论进一步发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然有神话中的神创物，但对神的理解并没有像在欧洲和埃及那样发展得独特而权威。埃及和欧洲都从多神论进一步发展到一神论。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 02:21, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
尽管存在神话中的神圣生物，但对神灵的了解却没有欧洲和埃及那样独特而权威。埃及和欧洲都是从多神论进一步发展到一神论的。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 08:46, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然有神话中的神圣生物，但对神灵的了解却没有欧洲和埃及那样独特而权威。埃及和欧洲都是从多神论进一步发展到一神论的。--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 10:48, 22 November 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theism established a layer of priests, occupying the role of mediators between god and men. Since every uncontrolled authority abuses its power, these mediators gained earthly wealth and took advantage of their control over people by abuse of their work force and even sexual abuse. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有神论建立了一套祭祀法则，成为了神与人之间调解者的角色。由于每个不受控制的权威都滥用权力，这些调解人获得了人间的财富，并利用他们对工作人员的滥用甚至性虐待来控制他们。&lt;br /&gt;
有神论确立了一些神职人员来充当上帝和人民之间的调停者。无限制的权力会导致权力的滥用，因此这些调停者不仅获得了大量的财富，还利用自己对人民的控制来压榨他们的劳动力甚至是通过性虐待来达到此目的。--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 14:08, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Europe, the power was divided among the rulers and the church, represented by the pope, the cardinals, the bishops and the priests. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在欧洲，权力在统治者和教会之间分配，由教皇，红衣主教，主教和神父代表。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在欧洲，权力被统治者和以教皇、红衣主教、主教和神父为代表的教会所控制，并且被分享、分配。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:21, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在欧洲，由统治者和以教皇，红衣主教，主教和神父为代表的教会掌控分配权力。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 03:55, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在欧洲，统治者和以教皇，红衣主教，主教和神父为代表的教会分配权力。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 04:02, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since religion in general claims to be valid for all of menkind, when new territories were discovered in East Asia and Africa, the missionaries tried to enlarge the territorium under their control by forcing locals to accept European religions and societal development models like modernization and economical development. &lt;br /&gt;
因为宗教通常声称对所有人都有效，所以当在东亚和非洲发现新的领土时，传教士试图通过迫使当地人接受欧洲宗教和社会发展模式，如现代化和经济发展，来扩大他们控制下的领土。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 08:34, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于宗教一般主张对所有人都有效，所以当在东亚和非洲发现新的领土时，传教士会试图通过强迫当地人接受欧洲的宗教和社会发展模式，如现代化和经济发展，来扩大自己控制的领土。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 04:56, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the first missionaries arrived in China and saw that the exchange was positive for both sides, they also developed a motivation to keep the missionaries alive, which was a second motivation for them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第一批传教士抵达中国，并看到双方的交流是积极的之后，他们也发展了一种让传教士活动的动力，这是他们的第二个动机。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 07:47, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第一批传教士抵达中国后，并看到这种交流对双方来说都是积极的，他们也就产生了另一个动力，让传教士们积极活动。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 11:11, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第一批传教士抵达中国并看到双方的交流是积极的以后,他们又发展了一种保持传教士活力的动力，这是他们发展的第二个。--[[User:Fang Jieling|Fang Jieling]] ([[User talk:Fang Jieling|talk]]) 13:36, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Christian religion is a religion revealed in divine texts, the missionaries had a strong motivation to find evidence in the classical Chinese texts that the Christian god also existed there. So among the first texts, they selected, translated and sorted were the canonized texts. A good example is the Daodejing which they translated in a distorted way, allowing them to proof the existence of the Christian god in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于基督教是一种神圣文本中所揭示的宗教，传教士有强烈的动机在中国古典文本中找到证据，证明基督教的神也存在于那里。 因此，在第一批文本中，他们选择、翻译和排序的是册封文本。一个很好的例子就是《道德经》，他们以扭曲的方式翻译，使他们能够证明中国基督教神的存在。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于基督教起源于神圣文本，所以传教士很想在中国古典作品中找到基督教的神亦存在的证据。因此，他们最初选择、翻译、排序的文章都是经典作品。这些传教士歪曲事实，翻译《道德经》是一个很好的证明。其目的是证明中国存在基督教的神。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 04:35, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the first major mistake, the attitude of Europeans to find evidence of their European god in Chinese roots. This attidtude lead to translation practises abandoning the basic rules of the profession: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是第一个重大错误，即欧洲人在中国人根源中找到欧洲神的证据的态度。这种原因导致翻译实践放弃了专业的基本规则：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是第一个重大错误，即欧洲人想寻找证据，证明自己的欧洲神明存在于中国人根源之中的这种态度。这种态度导致其在翻译实践中放弃专业的基本规则：--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 02:14, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是第一个重大错误，即欧洲人试图在中国根源中找到欧洲神的证据的态度。这种态度导致翻译实践放弃了专业的基本规则：--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 02:24, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terms, concepts and ideas sounding familiar were forcibly changed into the original European meaning. However, the published translations did only show a slight influence of this practise, the main translations, e.g. of the Daodejing first were not published, but discussed internally. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
熟悉的术语、概念和想法被强制改变，具有原欧洲意义。但是，已发表的翻译并没有受太大影响，主要翻译，例如最初没有发表的《道德经》，在内部进行了讨论。--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 03:25, 19 November 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为人熟知的术语、概念和想法被强制改变为原欧洲意义。然而，已发表的翻译作品仅受到了轻微影响。但主要的翻译作品，例如最初没有发表的《道德经》，在内部进行了讨论。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:35, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为人所熟知的术语、概念和思想，被迫改为原来的欧洲含义。然而，已发表的翻译只是受到了这种做法的轻微影响，但主要的翻译作品，如《道德经》最初没有出版，而是进行内部讨论。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 11:07, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The outcome of the discussion was that the deviations in the translations would have to go too far and ultimately that there was no proof of the Christian god in ancient Chinese texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
讨论的结果是，翻译中的偏差必须走得太远，最终在中国古代文本中没有基督教之神的证据。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
讨论的结果是，译本的偏差会太大，最终导致在古代中国文本中没有基督教上帝存在的证据。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 01:21, 21 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
讨论的结果是译本可能会偏差过大，最终导致在中国古籍中没有基督教存在的依据了。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 07:50, 21 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, since then several missionaries, priests (Richard Wilhelm) and sinologists (Wolfgang Kubin) still tend to translate the Chinese concept of “heaven” into concepts familiar to Europeans like “god”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管如此，从那时起，几位传教士，牧师（理查德威廉）和汉学家（顾彬）仍然倾向于将中国的“天堂”概念翻译成欧洲人熟悉的概念，如“上帝”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管如此，从那时起，一些传教士、牧师（如理查德·威廉）和汉学家（如沃尔夫冈·库宾）还是倾向于把中国的“天”译作欧洲人所熟悉的概念，如“上帝”--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 07:41, 21 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管如此，从那时起，一些传教士、牧师(理查德·威廉)和汉学家(沃尔夫冈·库宾)仍然倾向于把中国的“天堂”概念翻译成欧洲人熟悉的概念，比如“上帝”。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 01:26, 21 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is wrong and we as sinologists, apologize to the Chinese citizens for this eurocentric approach. We hope to overcome this historical mistake by cooperation with our Chinese colleagues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是错误的，我们作为汉学家，为这种以欧洲为中心的方法向中国公民道歉。我们希望通过与中国同事的合作修正这一历史错误。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是错误的，并且作为汉学家，我们为这种以欧洲为中心的做法向中国公民道歉。我们希望通过与中国同事的合作来纠正这一历史错误。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 06:29, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种以欧洲为中心的做法是不对的。作为汉学家，我们为此向中国公民道歉，希望能够和中国汉学家合作来纠正这个历史错误。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 04:45, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All institutionalization develops inertia, the Chinese society was very instituionalized, therefore the Christianization in general failed. However, he secondary aims of the missions, to bring the European understanding of societal development (development of economy, health, education bringing about progress and modernization) were a success.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所有制度化都发展了惯性，中国社会非常机构化，因此基督教化总体上失败了。 然而，他的使命的次要目标，使欧洲对社会发展的理解（经济、健康、教育带来进步和现代化）的成功是成功的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一切制度化都滋长了惰性，中国社会非常制度化，因此基督教化总体上失败了。然而，他的任务的第二个目标是，使欧洲人了解社会发展（经济、卫生、教育的发展带来进步和现代化），这个目标成功了。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 10:42, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一切制度化滋长了惰性，中国社会非常制度化，因此基督教化总体上失败了。然而，他的任务的第二个目标：使欧洲人了解社会发展（经济、卫生、教育的发展带来进步和现代化），成功了。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 02:34, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The missionaries translated European books of knowledge into Chinese and therefore practically performed a knowledge transfer. Also the learning of foreign languages enhanced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传教士将欧洲知识书籍翻译成中文，实际上不仅传递了知识，也提高了他们外语学习的能力。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 09:27, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传教士将欧洲的知识书籍译成了中文，从而将知识的传递落到了实处。人们的外语学习能力也得到了提高。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 00:53, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During history, the authoritarian rule was replaced by democracies. In China, this was the case with the establishment of the Republic of China in 1912. During history, the power of the church was also restrained with protestant reformism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在历史上，专制统治被民主取代。 在中国，1912年中华民国成立就是这种情况。在历史上，教会的权力也受到新教改良主义的制约。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在历史上，专制统治被民主制所取代。 在中国，1912年中华民国成立就是这种情况。在历史上，新教改革派也限制了教会的权力。--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 04:23, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在历史上，独裁统治被民主政体所取代。而在中国，中华民国于1912年成立就是这样的事件。历史上，教会的权力也受到新教改革主义的制约。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:27, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religions are more or less tolerant regarding people believing in different religions or regarding atheists. Islam in average is less tolerant the Christianity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宗教对于相信不同宗教或无神论者的人或多或少都是宽容的。平均而言，伊斯兰教对基督教的宽容度较低。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
各大宗教对于有别的宗教信仰的人或无神论者或多或少持宽松态度。一般而言，伊斯兰教对基督教徒的宽松度较低。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 05:32, 22 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
任何宗教对于信仰不同宗教的人或无神论者都有着或多或少的宽容。一般来说，伊斯兰教对基督教的宽容度较低。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 06:07, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since two millenia, Europe has been dominated by Christianity and China mostly by ancestor worship, with a huge tolerance towards Buddhism, Daoism and other forms of religious practises. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自两千年以来，欧洲一直由基督教和中国主导，主要是祖先崇拜，对佛教、道教和其他形式的宗教活动有着巨大的容忍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自从两千年以来，欧洲一直以基督教为主，中国大多以崇拜祖先为主，对佛教，道教和其他形式的宗教活动具有极大的容忍度。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 06:02, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自两千年以来，欧洲一直为基督教所主导，而中国主要为祖先崇拜所主导，对佛教、道教和其他形式的宗教信仰有着极大的宽容。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 10:46, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Stagnant China停滞的中国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Times when international China watchers (scholars, philosophers) and China experts (merchants, missionaries, members of delegations, scholars) idealized China (Chinoiserie) and when they demonized her (stagnation, Yellow peril) followed each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
国际中国观察家（学者、哲学家）和中国专家（商人、传教士、代表团成员、学者）理想化中国（中国风）以及妖魔化她（停滞、黄祸）的时代相互依存。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
国际上中国的关注者（学者、哲学家）和对中国颇为了解的人（商人、传教士、代表团成员、学者）先是把中国理想化（Chinoiserie），接着又把中国妖魔化（停滞、黄祸）。--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:00, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
国际上中国的观察者们（学者、哲学家）和中国通（商人、传教士、代表团成员、学者）把中国理想化(中国风）、妖魔化（停滞、黄祸）的时期是互相交汇的。--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 05:34, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western Sinology has long declared the &amp;quot;stagnation&amp;quot; in China as being “without an alternative” and as “being caused by Confucianism”. However, China showed a disruptive economical development since 1978, which proves this narrative wrong. Now also the Chinese &amp;quot;economic miracle&amp;quot; is explained by the Western sinologists with Confucianism.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方汉学早就宣称中国的“停滞”是“没有其他选择”和“由儒学引起的”。 然而，自1978年以来，中国显示出飞速的经济发展，证明这种说法是错误的。 现在中国的“经济奇迹”也被西方汉学家用儒学解释了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方汉学早就宣称中国的“停滞”是“无法避免的”，“由儒学造成的”。然而，从1978年来，中国的经济出现了颠覆性的发展，证明这种说法是错误的。现在，西方汉学家又用儒学去解释中国的“经济奇迹”。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 11:00, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now is the time for Western Sinology to admit its historical mistake and to overcome the eurocentric and racist dogma of “stagnation” by diversification. The exchange with Chinese colleagues like here at the congress offers a good opportunity to do so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现在是西方汉学承认其历史错误、克服多元化“停滞”的欧洲中心和种族主义教条的时候了。在这里与大会上的中国同事交流提供了一个很好的机会。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现在，西方汉学应当承认自己的历史错误，并通过多样化来克服“停滞”的欧洲中心主义和种族主义教条。本次大会上与中国同事的交流为此提供了一个很好的机会。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 04:53, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现在是西方汉学承认历史错误，通过多元化克服“停滞”的欧洲中心主义和种族主义教条的时候了。本次大会上与中国同事的交流提供了一个很好的机会。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 10:45, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the overall turn from admiring China to demonizing China, also Hegel started to judge on China as a “stagnant” empire. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着从钦佩中国到妖魔化中国的整体转变，黑格尔也开始判断中国是一个“停滞不前”的帝国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从钦佩中国到妖魔化中国，黑格尔也开始认为中国是一个“停滞不前”的帝国。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:22, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
随着黑格尔从钦佩中国到妖魔化中国的全面转变，他也开始认为中国是一个“停滞”的帝国。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 04:21, 22 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he found evidence that Confucius had invented the Golden Rule, he described China as the lowest stage of a stairways to the world Geist# with Berlin at the top. His condemnation of China was taken over by Marx who condemned China too. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管他发现了孔子发明黄金法则的证据，但他将中国描述为通往世界精神阶梯的最低阶段，而柏林位居榜首。他对中国的谴责也被谴责中国的马克思所接管。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管他发现了黄金法则由孔子发明，但他仍将中国描述为通往世界精神阶梯的最低阶段，而柏林位居阶梯之首。他对中国的谴责也由谴责中国的马克思所接替。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 06:23, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管他发现了黄金法则是由孔子发明的证据，他仍将中国描述为通往世界精神阶梯的最低阶段，而柏林位居该阶梯之首。他对中国的谴责为同样谴责中国的马克思所接管。--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 07:46, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were several narratives establishing a Great Divergence or arguing for little divergences during the early stage of globalization. However, new rediscoveries of ancient Chinese translations of Western books of knowledge and new statistics of sugar consumption (which was for the most time higher in China than in Europe) question these narratives today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在全球化的早期阶段，有几种叙述形成了一种大分歧或争论很少的分歧。 然而，中国古代西方知识翻译的新发现以及食糖消费的新统计数据（这在中国的时间比欧洲最高）在今天质疑这些叙述。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有几种说法造成了巨大的分歧，或主张在全球化的早期阶段几乎没有分歧。然而，对西方知识书籍和糖消费新统计数据 (中国的糖消费量比欧洲高得多) 的中国古代翻译的新发现质疑了今天的这些说法。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 12:56, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在全球化的早期阶段，有几种叙述形成了极大的分歧，或争论较小的分歧。 然而，如今，有关西方叙事的古汉语翻译的新发现和食糖消费的新统计数据（在中国多数时候高于欧洲）都质疑这些叙述。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:44, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Western Sinologists as Red Guard作为红卫兵的西方汉学家'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever science and scholarship serves an ideology or a religion, it gives up its objectivity and it betrays the fundamental principles of science and scholarship, e.g. the principle that you conduct research independantly without any predestined results and that you accept the results whatever they are.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每当科学和学术服务于意识形态或宗教时，它就会放弃其客观性，并背叛科学和学术的基本原则，例如： 你独立进行研究而没有任何预定结果的原则，你接受的结果无论它们是什么。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每当科学和学术服务于一种意识形态或宗教时，它就会失去其客观性，并会违背科学和学术的基本原则，例如这一项原则：当你独立地进行一项没有任何注定结果的研究时，你就得接受任何研究结果。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 06:21, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每当科学和学术服务于意识形态或宗教时，它就会放弃其客观性，并背叛科学和学术的基本原则，例如： 在你独立进行研究时，你可能会想要一个预定好的结果。你可能不太愿意接受不想要的答案。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 07:22, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sinologists and scholars of Chinese Studies are scholars who deal with the subject of China. To keep the distance, it is good that they are able to freely travel to and out of China in order to be able to change perspectives and to keep the distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国研究的汉学家和学者是处理中国主题的学者。为了保持距离，他们能够自由地进出中国以便能够改变视角并保持距离。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉学家和中国研究学者都是研究中国主题的学者。为了区分不同，他们能够自由进出中国，以便能够改变视角去研究不同方面，这是非常好的方法。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:44, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
汉学家和中国研究学者是研究中国问题的学者。为了保持距离，他们能够自由地往返于中国，以便能够改变视角，保持距离，这是很好的。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 12:40, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a time at the end of the 1960s, when the Western capitalism and establishment was challenged, initi-ated by images from the Vietnam war, dismantling the cruelty of war, where American soldiers used unfair tech-niques like chemical weapons against civilians in Vietnam. The photo of the naked children, scared to death from the napalm air strikes and running away in panic, changed the attitude of the people in the USA and in Europe against the institutionalized form of capitalism. Suddenly, the people, who were assured to be the “good ones” asked instead if they were the “bad ones” and had to change their systems towards peaceful coexistence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪60年代末，西方资本主义的形成和建立受到挑战，受到越南战争的影响。资本主义使战争看上去不那么残酷，美国士兵在越南对平民使用化学武器等不公平技术。看到裸体儿童的照片，看到他们在凝固汽油弹袭击中惊恐万分的模样，惊慌而逃的身影，改变了美国和欧洲人民对制度化资本主义的态度。 突然之间，那些发誓要成为“好人”的人们反而会质疑自己是否是“坏蛋”，并且不得不改变他们自己的方式以实现和平共处。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 07:13, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪60年代末，西方资本主义和建立受到越南战争的影响，摧毁了战争的残酷，美国士兵在越南对平民使用化学武器等不公平技术。 裸体儿童的照片，在凝固汽油弹袭击中惊恐万分，在恐慌中逃跑，改变了美国和欧洲人民对制度化资本主义形式的态度。 突然之间，那些被保证成为“好人”的人们反而要求他们是“坏人”，并且不得不改变他们的制度以实现和平共处。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western sinologist in the whole world were too ready to believe the propaganda of a successful “Great Proletari-an Cultural Revolution”. In 1961 Defense Minister Lin Biao instructed the army journal ''People’s Liberation Army Daily'' to print one saying of Mao each day. Sorted thematically, the first collection of these sayings was published in 1964. The little red book with sayings by Mao Zedong was printed more than 740 million times in China to supply every citizen with a copy. During its peak of popularity 1966-1971, it was the most printed book, it was printed in more than 30 languages more than a billion times. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
全世界的西方汉学家都准备好相信成功的“无产阶级文化大革命”的宣传。 1961年，国防部长林彪指示军民报“人民解放军报”每天打印一篇毛泽东的语录。 按主题排序，这些说法的第一个集合于1964年出版。毛泽东的红宝书在中国印刷了7.4亿多次，为每个公民提供了一份副本。 在1966年至1971年的人气高峰期间，它是印刷最多的书，以超过30种语言印刷超过十亿次。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 03:20, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
全世界的西方汉学家都不敢相信“伟大的无产阶级文化大革命”的宣传竟如此成功。1961年，国防部长林彪指示军队日报《人民解放军日报》每天刊登一篇毛泽东语录。按主题分类，这些语录的第一本合集于1964年出版。《毛泽东语录红皮书》在中国印刷了7.4亿多册，几乎人手一本。在1966至1971年间，该书的印刷量达到顶峰，被翻译成30多种语言，印刷超过10亿次。 --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 06:46, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
整个世界的西方汉学家都太相信“伟大的无产阶级-文化革命”的宣传了。1961 年，国防部长林彪指示“人民解放军日报”每天刊登一篇关于毛泽东的文章。按主题分类，这些谚语的第一次收集是在 1964 年出版的。毛泽东写的红色小本子在中国印刷了 7.4亿 多次，为每个公民提供了一本。在 1966-1971 年的鼎盛时期，它是最受欢迎的印刷书籍，以 30 多种语言印刷了超过 10亿 次--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 12:58, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jean-Luc Godard released his film “La Chinoise” in August 1967, displaying a youthful Parisian Maoist sect. This lead to a popularity of this ideology among Western experts of Chinese Studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jean-Luc Godard于1967年8月发行了他的电影《中国姑娘》，展示了一个年轻的巴黎毛派教派。这导致了这种意识形态在西方中国研究专家中的流行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
让-吕克·戈达尔（Jean-Luc Godard）于1967年8月发行了电影《中国姑娘》，展示了一个年轻的巴黎毛派教派。随后，此意识形态在西方中国研究专家中流行。--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 06:31, 20 November 2020 (UTC) Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1967年8月，让-吕克·戈达尔（Jean-Luc Godard）发布了其电影《中国姑娘》，电影中展示了一个年轻的巴黎毛派教派。随后，此意识形态在那些做中国研究的西方专家中流行开来。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 00:45, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recently, Cambridge University Press published a collection of memories  of how Western sinologists and young intellectuals have received and embraced Maoism in the 1960s and 1970s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最近，剑桥大学出版社出版了一系列关于西方汉学家和年轻知识分子如何在20世纪60年代和70年代接受和信奉毛泽东思想的回忆。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最近，剑桥大学出版社出版了一系列回忆录，里面记录了西方汉学家和年轻知识分子如何在20世纪60年代和70年代就已接收并信奉毛泽东思想。--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 00:19, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最近，剑桥大学出版社出版了一系列回忆录，里面记录了西方汉学家和年轻知识分子在20世纪60年代和70年代对毛泽东思想的接受和信奉情况。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 02:28, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Gray in a book review  has summarized main points of the book. I mostly follow his summary here. He de-scribes how French thinkers received this film:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
约翰格雷在书评中总结了本书的要点。 我在此将列出他主要的总结。他描述了法国思想家如何评价这部电影：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
约翰格雷在书评中总结了这本书的要点。 我将在此列出他主要的总结。他描述了法国思想家如何评价这部电影：--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 03:21, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
约翰·格雷在书评中总结了他这本书的主要观点。在这里，我主要是跟随着他的总结。他描述了法国的思想者是如何接受这部电影的：--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:25, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Julian] Bourg: “Mao’s language of violence had a certain rhetorical appeal.” In fact, it was his combination of rhetorical violence with sub-Hegelian dialectical logic that proved so irresistible to sections of the French intelligentsia. Eulogising Mao’s distinction between principal and secondary contradictions, Louis Althusser deployed Maoist categories as part of an extremely abstract and, indeed, largely meaningless defence of “the relative autonomy of theory”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Julian] Bourg：“毛泽东的暴力语言具有一定的修辞吸引力。”事实上，正是他将修辞暴力与次黑格尔辩证逻辑相结合，证明了法国知识分子的各个部分是如此不可抗拒。 颂扬毛泽东对主要和次要矛盾的区分，路易斯·阿尔都塞将毛派分类作为极其抽象的，实际上在很大程度上毫无意义地保护“理论的相对自治”的一部分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Julian] Bourg:“毛泽东暴力语言具有一定的修辞吸引力。”事实上，正是他的修辞暴力与亚黑格尔的辩证逻辑相结合，对法国知识分子的各个部分来说是如此难以抗拒。 颂扬毛泽东对主要和次要矛盾的区分,路易·阿尔都塞将毛泽东主义者分类作为极其抽象的,实际上是对“理论相对自治”的毫无意义的辩护的一部分。--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 07:46, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Julian] Bourg：“毛泽东的暴力语言具有一定的修辞吸引力。”事实上，正是因为他将修辞暴力与次黑格尔辩证逻辑相结合，才证明了法国知识分子的各个部分是如此不可抗拒。 路易斯·阿尔都塞颂扬毛泽东对主要和次要矛盾的区分，并将毛派分类作为极其抽象的，实际上是对“理论的相对自治”的毫无意义的辩护的一部分。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:27, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Julian] Bourg：“毛泽东的暴力语言具有一定的修辞吸引力。”实际上，正是他将修辞暴力与次黑格尔辩证逻辑相结合，才证明了法国知识分子的各个部分是如此不可抗拒。 颂扬毛泽东对主要和次要矛盾的区分，路易斯·阿尔都塞将毛派分类作为极其抽象的，实际上在很大程度上毫无意义地保护“理论的相对自治”的一部分。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 10:43, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Althusser’s student Alain Badiou (for many years professor of philosophy at the École Normale Supérieure) continued to defend Maoism long after the scale of its casualties had become undeniable. As recently as 2008, while commending himself for being “now one of Maoism’s few noteworthy representatives”, Badiou praised Mao’s thought as “a new politics of the negation of the negation”. From one point of view, this stance is merely contemptible – a professorial pirouette around a vast pile of corpses. But one must bear in mind the fathomless frivolity of some on the French left. Already in 1980, two former Maoist mili-tants had announced their rejection of the creed in the language of fashion: “China was in . . . Now it is out . . . we are no longer Maoists.” Against this background, Badiou’s persistence is almost heroically ab-surd. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
阿尔都塞的学生Alain Badiou（多年来在巴黎高等师范学院的哲学教授）在其伤亡人数不可否认之后很久就继续捍卫毛派。 就在2008年，尽管称赞自己是“现在是毛派少数几个值得注意的代表之一”，但巴迪欧称赞毛泽东的思想是“否定否定的新政治”。 从一个角度来看，这种立场仅仅是可鄙的 - 围绕着一大堆尸体的教授旋转。 但是人们必须牢记法国左翼一些人的无聊轻浮。 早在1980年，两位前毛泽东武装分子就已经宣布以时尚语言拒绝信条：“中国是在中国。。。 现在它出来了。。。 我们不再是毛泽东思想者。”在这种背景下，巴迪欧的坚持几乎是荒谬的荒谬。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
阿尔都塞的学生阿兰·巴迪欧（多年来一直是巴黎高等师范学院的哲学教授）在伤亡人数不可否认之后很久仍继续捍卫毛派。就在2008年，巴迪欧称自己“现在是毛泽东主义为数不多的重要代表之一”，并称赞毛泽东的思想是“否定否定的新政治”。某种程度上来说，这种姿态简直是可鄙的——围绕着一大堆尸体旋转的教授。但是，我们必须记住一些法国左翼人士不可理喻的轻浮。早在1980年，两位前毛泽东武装分子已经用时尚的语言宣布拒绝这一信条：“中国在。现在它出来了。在这样的背景下，巴迪欧的坚持几乎是英勇无畏的。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:14, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dominique Kirchner Reill has documented, that Maoist influence in Italy and Yugoslavia was even wider: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dominique Kirchner Reill证明，毛派在意大利和南斯拉夫的影响甚至更为广泛：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In Italy Mao-mania was not purely a left-wing phenomenon. Some ultra-right groups quoted their Little Red Books to justify their arguments.” In 1968-73 the neo-fascist party Lotto di Popolo (“the people’s fight”) lauded Mao as an exemplary nationalist and resolute opponent of US global hegemony. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“在意大利，毛派狂热不仅仅是一种左翼现象。 一些极权团体引用他们的红皮书为他们的论点辩护。“1968年-1973年，新法西斯政党Lotto di Popolo（”人民的斗争“）称赞毛泽东是模范民族主义者和美国全球霸权的坚决反对者。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 08:13, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a footnote he observes &lt;br /&gt;
在他的脚注中，他注意到：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nazi-Maoist movement in Italy included many other figures and groups” besides the Lotto di Popolo. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除了Lotto di Popolo之外，“意大利的纳粹毛派运动包括许多其他人物和团体”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gray beklagt#: “It is a pity this aspect of Mao’s influence is not explored in greater detail.” One of the reasons may be that the generation of Maoist sinologists later were the ones to document their own history, the history of sinologists, but they never came to terms with it, very much like the 1960s activists with sympathy for the German “Red Army Fraction”, who later became part of the establishment, even ministers in the government, and did not want to be reminded of their past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
灰色beklagt＃：“遗憾的是，毛泽东影响力的这一方面没有得到更详细的探讨。”其中一个原因可能是后来毛派汉族的一代人要记录他们自己的历史，也就是汉学家的历史，但是 他们从来没有接受过它，非常像20世纪60年代积极分子同情德国“红军分数”，后来成为该组织的一部分，甚至是政府的部长，并且不想被提醒他们的过去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他的脚注中，他表示，参与者除了Lotto di Popolo外，“意大利纳粹毛派运动还包括许多其他人物和团体”。&lt;br /&gt;
Gray beklagt#表示：“遗憾的是，在这个层面，毛泽东的影响未得到更细致的探讨。”其中一个原因可能是，后来的毛泽东思想汉学家只记载他们自己的历史，即汉学家的历史。他们从不接受毛泽东思想，这就很像二十世纪六十年代的积极分子同情德国“红军纵队”。该纵队的人后来成为该组织的一部分，有的甚至还成了政府机关部长。这些汉学家不想回忆起自己的历史。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 04:18, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gray writes in his book review: 格雷在他的书评中写道：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In a programmatic introductory essay Alexander C Cook compares the Chinese leader’s book to a “spir-itual atom bomb” and considers its global fallout. Showing how it reflects the influence of the choral sing-ing introduced into China by 19th-century Christian missionaries, Andrew F Jones provides an illuminating account of the rise of the Maoist pop song. Taking as her starting point the global distribution of the Little Red Book to over a hundred countries in the eight months between October 1966 and May 1967, Xu Lanjun examines the process of translation in the context of Maoist ideas of global revolution. Quinn Slo-bodian discusses the impact the book had in eastern and western Germany. In the concluding essay, Ban Wang considers the Little Red Book and “religion as politics” in China. Elsewhere, its influence in Tanzania, India, Peru, Albania and the former Soviet Union is discussed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“在一篇程序化的介绍性文章中，亚历山大·库克将中国领导人的书与“精神原子弹”进行了比较，并考虑了它的全球影响。 安德鲁·F·琼斯（Andrew F Jones）展示了它如何反映19世纪基督教传教士引入中国的合唱歌曲的影响，为毛泽东主义流行歌曲的兴起提供了一个有启发性的说明。 在1966年10月至1967年5月的八个月中，徐兰军以红宝书的全球分布为一百多个国家，在毛泽东的全球革命思想背景下考察了翻译的过程。 Quinn Slobodian讨论了该书在德国东部和西部的影响。 在最后的文章中，王班并认为红宝书和中国的“宗教为政治”。在其他地方，讨论了它在坦桑尼亚、印度、秘鲁、阿尔巴尼亚和前苏联的影响。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“在一篇纲领性的导言文章中，亚历山大·C·库克（Alexander C Cook）把这位中国领导人的书比作是一颗“精神原子弹”，并认为这对全世界都产生了辐射效应。安德鲁·F·琼斯（Andrew F Jones）展示了19世纪基督教传教士将合唱引入中国后所造成的影响，并生动地讲述了毛泽东主义流行歌曲是如何兴起的。在1966年10月至1967年5月的八个月中，徐兰军以红宝书销往的全球一百多个国家为着手点，考察了在毛泽东的全球革命思想背景下的翻译过程。奎因·斯洛博迪安（Quinn Slo-bodian）探讨了该书对德国东部和西部的影响。在这篇文章的最后，王斑研究了红宝书并将其视为中国的“宗教政治”。除了探讨对中国的影响，还讨论了在坦桑尼亚、印度、秘鲁、阿尔巴尼亚和前苏联的影响。&amp;quot;--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 11:45, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In West Germany in the late 1960s, the Little Red Book “resembled simultaneously an accessory of the classical workers’ movement and a modish commodity of the educated elite”. In theatres, across from the refreshments, there were glass cases “full of pretty red Mao bibles (two Deutsche Marks each)”. As an anti-consumerist commodity, the book became “a marker of social distinction within a commercial market”.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“在20世纪60年代后期的西德，红宝书”同时也是古典工人运动的一部分，也是受过教育的精英的一种时尚商品”。 在茶馆对面的剧院里，有一些玻璃盒子“里面装满了漂亮的红宝书（每个都有两个德国马克）”。 作为一种反消费主义商品，这本书成为“商业市场中社会区别的标志”。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“在20世纪60年代后期的西德，（毛泽东的）红宝书“是古典工人运动的读物，同时也是教育良好的精英阶层中的畅销书。”在茶馆对面的剧院里，有一些玻璃盒子“里面装满了漂亮的红宝书（每个都有两个德国马克）”。作为一种反消费主义的商品，这本书成为了“商业市场中社会差异的标志”。”--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:20, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Condemned as distorting Mao’s ideas and exerting a “widespread and pernicious influence”, the book was withdrawn from circulation in February 1979 and a hundred million copies pulped.”&lt;br /&gt;
“这部书被谴责为歪曲毛泽东的思想并发挥“广泛而有害的影响”，于1979年2月撤销流通，并且有数亿份纸张被废弃。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“这本书受到了人们的谴责，认为书中歪曲了毛泽东的思想，并带来“广泛而有害的影响”，因此，该书于1979年2月停止发行，数亿份书籍被废弃。”--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:20, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The popularity of the Chinese system in the West was at the peak when it had the most victims.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国体制在西方的受欢迎程度因其最多的受害者而达到了峰值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当受害者人数最多时中国制度在西方的受欢迎程度达到顶峰。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 02:29, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, even in China, the Cultural Revolution is evaluated as “10 Years of Chaos”. Mao Zedong’s approach to mobilize the masses in endless revolutions turned out to be a historical failure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今天，即使在中国，文化大革命也被评为“十年动乱”。 毛泽东在无休止的革命中动员群众的方法被证明是历史性的失败。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今天，即使在中国，文化大革命也称为“十年动乱”。毛泽东发动群众进行无休止革命的做法被证明是历史性的失败。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 02:29, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, domestic Science and Scholarship today once more receives incentives to pretend an ideological use-fulness of their research results when applying for funds to conduct research projects. However, an independant science and scholarship serves any government best, because a government needs real and true research results, not sugar coated ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，今天的国内科学和奖学金再次获得激励，在申请资金进行研究项目时，假装其研究成果具有意识形态的有用性。 然而，独立的科学和奖学金最适合任何政府，因为政府需要真实和真实的研究结果，而不是糖衣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，如今国内学科及奖学金再次受到鼓励，要求在申请项目研究资金时伪称其研究结果具有意识形态有用性。但由于政府需要真实准确的研究结果，而非华而不实的研究结果，一项独立的学科及奖学金对任何政府都是绝佳选择。--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 02:59, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，如今国内的科学学术研究就再次要求在申请研究项目资金时，其研究结果须表现为有助于意识形态建设。然而，独立的科学与学术研究能够最大程度地服务政府，因为政府需要的是真实的研究成果，而不是让其巧加粉饰。--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 08:32, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，今天国内的科学和学术再次获得激励，在申请资金进行研究项目时，可以假装其研究成果具有意识形态的有用性。 然而，真正独立的科学和学术才能够最好地服务于政府，因为政府需要真正的和真实的研究结果，而不是徒有其表的。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 01:54, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Freedom is always the freedom within the limits not to restrict the freedom of others. But this historical event posed a new question: When is it time to kill a massmurderer? If communism threatens to enslave a whole population with millions of death victims – how far is it justified to intervene or not to intervene? But when it is not just a mass murderer, but a whole group of people mislead by a leader, a whole administration of a country, how can you clearly differentiate between good and evil? Reality often consists out of different levels of grey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自由永远是限制的自由，而不是限制他人的自由。但这一历史事件提出了一个新问题：什么时候杀死一名群众？ 如果共产主义威胁到全世界数百万死亡受害者的奴役 - 干预或不干预到底有多大理由？ 但是，当它不仅仅是一个大规模杀人犯，而且还是一群人误导领导者，一个国家的整个政府时，你怎么能清楚地区分善恶呢？ 现实通常由不同级别的灰色组成。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自由永远是在不限制他人自由的范围内的自由。但是这一历史性事件向我们提出了一个新的问题：什么时候应该杀死一个杀人凶手？如果共产主义威胁要奴役数以百万计的死亡受害者，那么进行干预或不进行干预的合理性有多大差别？但是，当它不仅是一个大规模杀人犯，而且是一群人被一个领导人，一个国家的整个政府误导时，该如何清楚地区分善与恶？现实通常是由不同层次的灰色组成的。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 13:28, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
湖南师范大学洪堡跨学科研究中心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Humboldt Center for Transdisciplinary Studies at Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
揭牌仪式&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Launch Ceremony&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2020年9月14日&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
September 14, 2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I congratulate the Humboldt Center for Transdisciplinary Studies 洪堡跨学科研究中心 for its opening at Hunan Normal University and especially my German colleague and Humboldt expert Professor Ottmar Ette奥特玛·埃特教授 for his dedication to realize the Center. Ette is one of the leading experts about Humboldt, in 2014-2017 he was responsible for the part “Genealogy, Chronology, Epistemology” of the BMBF research project about Humboldt in the United States.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
祝贺湖南师范大学洪堡跨学科研究中心成立，尤其感谢我的德国同事、洪堡专家奥特玛·埃特教授为中心的建成所做的贡献。埃特教授是研究洪堡的主要专家之一，2014-2017年，他负责美国BMBF关于洪堡研究项目中“系谱、年代学、认识论”的部分。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 03:56, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Center has the best starting conditions: It is backed by the University Potsdam and the Berlin-Brandenburg Academy of Sciences and Humanities 柏林-勃兰登堡科学与人文学院, which spon-sors a 18 year long research project until 2033 “Science on the Move” about Humboldt, lead by Prof. Ette.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
该中心拥有最佳的启动条件：它由波茨坦大学和柏林-勃兰登堡科学与人文学院共同支持的，该基金会资助了一项由埃特（Ette）教授领导，历时18年，一直进行到2033年，即关于洪堡“移动中的科学”的研究。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 13:54, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
该中心具有最佳的启动条件：它由波茨坦大学和柏林-勃兰登堡科学与人文学院提供支持，该基金会赞助了直到2033年一项长达18年的研究项目，即“洪堡运动科学”，由埃特教授领导。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 14:08, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
该中心具备最佳的启动条件：它由波茨坦大学和柏林-勃兰登堡科学与人文学院共同支持。直到2033年，该基金会一直赞助这一历时18年的研究项目，即埃特教授领导的“洪堡运动科学”研究。--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 00:48, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Center could not have found a better Chinese partner: This new Center is opened at a Hum-boldian University, with a long tradition in transdisciplinary research and teaching, with chancel-lor Professor Jiang Hongxin 湖南师范大学党委书记蒋洪新教授, who is not only an internation-ally renowned scholar in English literature, but also the driving factor behind the internationaliza-tion and opening up of Hunan Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
洪堡跨学科交流中心找到了最佳的中国合作伙伴——湖南师范大学。该中心设立在洪堡大学，洪堡大学在跨学科研究和教学领域有着悠久的历史。湖南师范大学党委书记蒋洪新教授不仅是国际知名的英语文学学者，也是湖南师范大学国际化、对外开放的带头人。--[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 06:29, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The success of Hunan Normal University is displayed in the rising position in the university rank-ings, in the number of study programs ranking top nationwide, in the growing community of in-ternational experts working at Hunan Normal University, in international cooperations, joint school projects etc. Also the staff working at the Center are ideally chosen, Ren Haiyan 中心副主任任海燕博士, who is familiar with English literature of the 18th century, Fan Ni, who is currently building up the German Department as well as Li Yaqin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Changsha is both the place of one of the earliest universities in China, founded in 976 CE, the Yuelu Academy 岳麓书院, and together with its attached High School, Hunan Normal University and its Foreign Studies College founded by Qian Zhongshu is famous for its history of educating leaders with a thinking outside of the box. Similarly, Humboldt has said: “How a person masters his fate is more important than what his fate is.” This is just what Humboldt fought for. Humboldt is famous not just in Germany and Europe, but also in the United States, Russia, Asia and world-wide. He shaped our understanding of universities, research, teaching and education. Today, it is safe to say that the German universities are Humboldian universities, also European ones, Ameri-can ones and certainly also Hunan Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Humboldt traveled Central Asia and wrote about China, he certainly never would have dreamed of the realization of such a Center to his honor in Changsha. However, he would have been overwhelmed and would see his dreams realized here. With this Research Center it is now possible to explore the relation of Humboldt and China in great detail. Moreover, the relation between China and Europe can be explored here from a transdisciplinary perspective. Coopera-tion is key. With Humboldt’s words: “Collaboration operates through a process in which the suc-cessful intellectual achievements of one person arouse the intellectual passions and enthusiasms of others.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当洪堡游历中亚，写到中国时，肯定做梦也想不到长沙会是实现他梦想中荣耀的地方。但那样的话，他虽会看到自己实现梦想，也会不堪重负。现在有了这一研究中心，我们可以更详细地探讨洪堡与中国的关系。而且，可以从跨学科的角度来探讨中欧的关系。其关键是合作。正如洪堡所说:“合作是是通过一个人的智慧成就激发其他人的智力激情和热情来实现的”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Jean Monnet Chair of Hunan Normal University 欧盟“让•莫内讲席教授” and as the direc-tor of the International Chinese Studies Center at Foreign Studies Center I reach out with both hands to the new Center and offer to bring in European and Chinese networks, to start immediate and concrete joint research. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I close with a final quote from Humboldt: “The most dangerous worldview is the worldview of those who have not viewed the world.” Therefore, the Center now allows scholars from other places in the world to see China and offers Chinese colleagues a bridge to Europe and interna-tional scholarship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And I wish the Humboldt Center for Transdisciplinary Studies great success!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为湖南师范大学欧盟“让•莫内讲席教授”以及外国研究中心国际汉语研究中心主任的让·莫内主席，我两手准备着新的中心，并提议向欧洲和中国引进网络，以开始目前的具体的联合研究。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最后，我引述洪堡的最后一句话：“最危险的世界观是那些没有看过世界的人的世界观。” 因此，该中心欢迎来自世界各地的学者参观中国，并为中国同事搭建通往欧洲和国际奖金的桥梁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
祝洪堡跨学科研究中心取得圆满成功！--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 07:35, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
MARTIN WOESLER&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''THE CHINESE PRODUCTION CULTURE&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genuity, changes and compatibility with modern international production culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''中国制造哲学'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原始传统、变化和对现代国际制造文化的兼容&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴漠汀著&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
歐洲大學出版社2011年&lt;br /&gt;
European University Press 2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Content&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Chinese Production Culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does this global factory provide a model for an international production culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural approach&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National Cultures&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Approaches/Perspectives	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Japanese Production Culture&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China - Factory of the world&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国——世界工厂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genuity of Chinese production culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Made in China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国制造&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characteristics of Chinese production culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国商品文化的特征&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shapes of modern Chinese production culture and their causes&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现代商品文化的形成及其原因&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Necessity is the mother of invention&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
创造始于需要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Changes in the Chinese production culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国商品文化的发展&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roles in the Chinese production culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国商品文化的作用&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Intermezzo of Socialism from 1949-1979&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1949-1979年社会主义的插曲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gaming in the Chinese production culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国商品文化的博弈&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Effects on the company&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对公司产生的影响&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where is modern Chinese management and production culture (CMPC) an international role model?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国现代经营理念和商品文化是全球的标杆，这一点体现在哪里？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Logistics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
物流&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Appendix: References	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
附录：参考文献&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Appendix: Historical Timeline China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
附录：中国历史时间轴&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Index&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
索引&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Modern Chinese Production Culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国现代商品文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does this global factory provide a model for an international production culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国作为全球工厂是否为国际商品文化树立标杆？--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 03:38, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the aftermath of the Second World War, the Japanese economy lacked the finances for new machinery and, in consequence, decision-makers concentrated on optimizing existing resources and processes. Soon lean production, just in time production and quality circles became export hits, even though Japanese production culture in many ways remained typically Japanese - for instance on issues such as hierarchy and loyalty on the part of employees. Today, the modernity of a factory is measured by the extent to which these characteristics of Japanese production culture are put into practice. After the Second World War, this approach developed into a model for an international production culture.&lt;br /&gt;
By the beginning of the 21st century, the Chinese economy had surpassed that of Japan;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二战后，日本财政无力支撑新型制造业的发展，决策者只能大力利用已有的资源和工艺技术。尽管日本的制造文化在许多方面仍然具有典型的日本特征，比如等级制度以及雇员的忠诚度等问题，但很快，精益生产以及品质圈成为出口热门。而今，日本制造文化应用于实践的程度是衡量工厂现代化程度的重要标准。二战后，这种方法成为一种典型的国际制造文化。&lt;br /&gt;
到了21世纪初，中国经济超越了日本。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 11:21, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
today, China is a global factory. This subproject analyzes and defines the &amp;quot;Chinese production culture“ and focuses on the question of whether any of its modern characteristics can serve as a model for international production culture. Based on surveys by Hofstede (2009), case studies by Hong/Pöyhönen/Kyläheiku (2006) and on fundamental thinking of Philip Huang, the project takes as its premise that the development of Chinese production culture falls into different historical periods: from the genuinely Chinese production culture of silk, china and tea production over the slumbering industrial revolution, the import of Western manufacturing culture, the building of larger production units in the socialist a tradition, to today’s mixed production culture with Japanese and Western elements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今，中国是一个“世界工厂”，本子项目对“中国生产文化”进行了分析和界定，并着重探讨了中国生产文化的现代特征是否可以作为国际生产文化的典范这一问题。该项目基于霍夫斯特德（2009年）、洪/佩赫宁/凯莱海库（2006年）的案例研究和黄菲浦的基本思想，以中国生产文化发展为前提，从不同的历史时期进行探讨：从沉睡的工业革命时期真正的中国丝绸、瓷器、茶叶生产文化，西方制造文化的进口，社会主义传统中大型生产单位的建设，到当今中日两国混合生产文化与日西元素的混合。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 13:02, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But still today's production culture comes with some genuinely Chinese characteristics: the Confucian understanding of the relation boss - team leader – employee, hierarchy, the concept of face (and critique), the informal network management in the decision finding process, the esteem for the concept of age, nepotism, the play instinct (including imitation), flexibility and speed. This subproject explores which of these elements are exportable in principle and which ones can be profitably implemented within international production cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但今天的生产文化仍然具有一些真正的中国特色：儒家对老板-团队领导-员工关系的理解、等级、脸观（和批评）、决策查找过程中非正式的网络管理、对年龄概念的尊重、裙带关系、游戏本能（包括模仿）、灵活性和速度。此子项目探讨哪些元素原则上是可输出的，哪些元素可以在国际生产文化中有利可图地实现的。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:12, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但如今的文化生产仍然具有一些真正的中国特色：儒家对“老板-团队领导-员工”关系的理解、等级、脸面观（和批评）、决议过程中非正式的网络管理、对年龄概念的尊重、裙带关系、好玩的天性（包括模仿）、灵活度和速度。此子项目探讨哪些元素原则上是可以输出的，哪些元素可以在国际文化生产中有利可图。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 08:22, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Cultural approach'''&lt;br /&gt;
       文化方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a cultural scientist, the author of this script applies the approach of Cultural Science to describe economical cultures or subcultures. One of the subcultures of economical culture is the way or culture of management and production.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为文化科学家，该脚本的作者运用文化科学的方法来描述经济文化或亚文化。 经济文化的亚文化之一是管理和生产的方式或文化。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 13:44, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为一名文化科学家，本文作者运用文化科学的方法来描述经济文化或亚文化。经济文化的亚文化之一是管理和生产的方式或文化。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 14:08, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a phase of several decades in which mathematics has found its way into economics, cultural studies has also been rediscovered by economics in recent years.Cultural studies can be a helpful supplement, for example, when predictions for economic behavior need to be made, for example in models. The economic sciences initially contribute Homo oeconomicus, the self-interest maximizer. In recent years, especially since 2000, many experiments have shown that humans often behave diametrically opposed to self-interest:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
经过几十年的数学进入经济学的阶段之后，近年来文化也被经济学重新发现了，例如当需要对经济行为进行预测时， 比如在一些模型中，文化研究可以作为有益的补充。经济科学起初是对自利最大化者经济人的贡献。 近年来，尤其是自2000年以来，许多实验表明，人类的行为常常与自我利益截然相反：--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 13:44, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
经过几十年的数学进入经济学的阶段后，近年来经济学也重新发现了文化研究。例如，当需要对经济行为进行预测时，比如在模型中，文化研究可以是一种有益的补充。经济科学最初贡献了“经济人”，即利己最大化者。近年来，特别是自2000年以来，许多实验表明，人类的行为往往与自身利益截然相反:--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 14:08, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Case 1) The bag of oranges'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Initial situation: An orange seller sells bags of oranges to tourists. He has a few rotten oranges that he could put in the bags at the bottom. The tourists would not notice it when buying and would not go to this place again because of a few rotten oranges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Behavior: He does not do it, however, but throws the rotten oranges away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural-scientific explanation: In the present case, the merchant is thus ethically-morally socially responsible out of a sense of justice.&lt;br /&gt;
案例1)橘子袋&lt;br /&gt;
最初的情况:一个卖橘子的人把成袋的橘子卖给游客。他有几个烂橘子，他可以把它们放进底部的袋子里。游客在购买时不会注意到它，也不会再去这个地方，因为有几个烂橘子。&lt;br /&gt;
行为:但是他没有这样做，而是把烂橘子扔了。&lt;br /&gt;
文化-科学的解释:在当时的情况下，商人出于正义感而负有伦理道德上的社会责任。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One can try to construct a self-interest with the help of neurobiology: Biology leaves him no choice - if he behaves justly, although he might behave unjustly, he is rewarded with dopamine and other happiness hormones. If he were to behave unfairly at all times, he would have a guilty conscience, coupled with the fear of being caught, and sooner or later he might get stomach ulcers. In the long run, acting justly secures his life statistically better, also with regard to the economic value of his own life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, if you ask the orange seller, he will at best say that it would be unfair to cheat his customers. Of course, there will always be a small number of fraudulent orange sellers in such experiments who value short-term profit more highly than long-term physical damage, if they expect it at all. And they will perhaps adopt a world view to avoid a guilty conscience, such as that rich tourists should give some of their wealth to poor orange sellers. And there will be people who cannot distinguish right from wrong due to a corresponding anatomically detectable defect in the reward system.&lt;br /&gt;
然而，如果你问卖橘子的商家，他充其量会告诉你欺骗他的顾客不公平。当然，总会有一小部分虚假的商贩，他们考虑更多的是短期内的获利而不是长期上身体方面的伤害。而且，在他们的世界观里面，会存在去避免良知羞愧的想法，比如认为：富有的游客理应给贫穷的卖橘子的商贩一些金钱。并且由于在奖惩体系里面有一种自动化的追踪手段，有些人就不会在对和错之间进行区分。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Shiqing|Zhou Shiqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shiqing|talk]]) 02:58, 23 November 2020 (UTC)Zhou Shiqing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following experiments are some of the classic and most frequently conducted and tested experiments to complement the maximization of self-interest:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Case 2) Ultimatum game: share 10 Euros'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Initial situation: A student in Bonn is offered 10 €. The only condition: He has to give any partial amount to his fellow student. His fellow student has the right either to accept the amount allocated to him or to refuse to accept the whole 10 € for him and his fellow student.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
以下实验是一些经典且最常进行和测试的实验，以补充自我利益的最大化：&lt;br /&gt;
案例2）最后通牒博弈：分享10欧元&lt;br /&gt;
初始情况：向波恩的一名学生提供10欧元。 唯一的条件：他必须给他的同学任何部分款项。 他的同学有权接受分配给他的款项，或者拒绝接受他和他的同学的10欧元。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:36, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prediction according to the self-interest maximization: The first student will keep 9,99 € and give 0,01 € to the fellow student. The fellow student would have to accept the 0.01 €, as this is more than 0.00 €.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conduct: In fact, about 90% of the students in similarly conducted experiments worldwide give 5 € to their fellow student. In the few cases in which the students want to give 2 € to their fellow student and keep 8 €, the fellow student refuses the 10 € completely, and so both go away empty-handed.&lt;br /&gt;
根据自身利益最大化的预测:第一个学生将保留9,99欧元，并给予同伴0,01欧元。这个同学将不得不接受这0.01欧元，因为这超过了0.00欧元。&lt;br /&gt;
行为:事实上，在全球范围内进行的类似实验中，大约90%的学生会给他们的同学5欧元。在少数情况下，学生想给他们的同学2欧元，留下8欧元，那个同学完全拒绝了这10欧元，所以两人都空手而去。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 12:35, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The maximization of self-interest cannot explain the behavior in both situations. Here, cultural studies provide an explanation that is supported by neurobiologists. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural studies explanation: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the fellow student, relative justice is more important than his own absolute gain. If the student takes more for no reason, there are various reasons not to allow this, e.g. educational. Furthermore, this is a decision under observation and the reward system rewards behavior in the sense of justice all the more, if justice has to be bought even with one's own loss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
个人利益最大化无法解释这两种情况下的行为。在这里，文化研究提供了一个解释，这个解释为神经生物学家所认可。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个解释如下:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于获得奖学金的研究生来说，相对的公正比自己的绝对利益更重要。有很多理由反对学生无故得到超过自己应得的利益，比如教育方面的原因。此外，这种决定处于监察之下。如果个人利益的损失能换来公正，奖励系统更会奖励正义感的行为。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 03:30, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
个人利益最大化无法解释这两种行为。在这里，文化研究提供了一个神经生物学家所认可的解释。&lt;br /&gt;
这个解释如下：&lt;br /&gt;
对于获得奖学金的研究生来说，相对的公正比自己的绝对利益更重要。如果某同学无缘无故地得到更多，那么他就有更多样的理由不去遵守规则，比如在教育方面。此外，这种决定处于监察之下。如果个人利益的损失能换来公正，奖励系统更会鼓励正义行为。--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 12:56, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neurobiologists also explain that men consider a constellation such as this experiment like a zero-sum game and feel a sense of competition, i.e. they see the greater gain of the other as a loss for themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the way, the environment also influences the degree of self-maximization against a sense of justice:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
神经生物学家也解释道，人们将这个实验视为一种零和博弈，并且感到一种竞争感。也就是说，人们将他人的更大收获视作自己所遭受的损失。并且，环境也会影响到自我利益最大化和公正感之间的对比。--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 14:30, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Case 3) Bank bill in letter'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If one lets a 5 Euro bill shine through the window of an envelope that is half hanging out of the mailbox, 4 out of 10 unobserved passers-by will grab it. If you paint a graffiti on the wall next to the mailbox and put some garbage next to the mailbox, 8 out of 10 unobserved passers-by will access it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Case 4) Primates&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Behavioral researchers have successfully demonstrated homo economicus in primates: There chimpanzees help each other to get shared food. If the first chimpanzee has the opportunity to give both of them the same amount or more food, it will give as much food as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
案例4）灵长类动物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
行为研究人员已经成功地证明了灵长类动物在经济观：黑猩猩之间互相帮助，获取共同的食物。 如果第一个黑猩猩有机会给他们两个人相同或更多的食物，它将给予尽可能多的食物。--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 07:41, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
案例4)灵长类动物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
行为研究人员已经成功地证明了灵长类动物中的“经济人”:黑猩猩会帮助彼此以获得共同的食物。如果第一只黑猩猩有机会给它们两只本身相同数量或更多的食物，它就会尽可能给予更多的食物。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 11:17, 21 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the assumption of self-interest is a reasonable approach to explain phenomena in economic life, since companies are primates in many things, but in marketing they want to appear inwardly and outwardly as human, with social responsibility and a sense of justice. The Chinese Management and Production Culture (CMPC) has a clear distribution of power in the hierarchy, which corresponds to the maximization of self-interest, but the boss has a stronger responsibility towards his employees, which also includes private areas, so that there is an above-average social component.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
References&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Häring, Norbert: „''Der Homo oeconomicus ist tot''“, in: Financial Times Deutschland (14.3.2001) http://ockenfels.uni-koeln.de/download/press/ftd-14032001. pdf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Schlicht, Ekkehart: „''Der homo oeconomicus unter experimentellem Beschuß''“, in: Martin Held, Gisela Kubon-Gilke &amp;amp; Richard Sturn (Hrsg.): ''Experimente in der Ökonomik. Jahrbuch normative und institutionelle Grund-fra¬gen der Ökonomik 2.'' Metropolis-Verlag, Marburg 2003, ISBN 3-89518-414-4, http://www.semverteilung.vwl.uni-muenchen.de/mitarbeiter/es/paper/schlicht-homo-oeconomicus.pdf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参考文献&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
诺伯特·海灵（Häring），“经济人已死”，载于：《德国金融时报》（14.3.2001）http://ockenfels.uni-koeln.de/download/press/ftd-14032001. pdf&lt;br /&gt;
Schlicht，Ekkehart：“实验经济下的同等经济”，载于：Martin Held，Gisela Kubon-Gilke和Richard Sturn（编）：经济学实验。 《经济学年鉴规范和制度基本问题》，第二届大都会出版社，马尔堡，2003年，ISBN 3-89518-414-4，http://www.semverteilung.vwl.uni-muenchen.de/mitarbeiter/es/paper/schlicht-homo-oeconomicus.pdf--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 14:44, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''National Cultures''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural differences decrease as the world becomes globalized. National characteristics become blurred, companies have to operate in different locations worldwide and sell their products in different markets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, there are historically grown traditions that come from a time when there was often already intensive global trade, but less intensive cooperation and less exchange of information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''民族文化'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着世界全球化，文化差异减少。民族特征变得模糊起来，企业不得不在全球各地运营和在不同市场上销售产品。尽管如此，仍有传统沿着历史发展至今，那时全球贸易虽然已经十分密集，但密切合作更少，信息交流也更少。--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 08:51, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着世界日益全球化，文化差异减少。民族特征也变得模糊起来，企业需在全球各地运营并将其产品销往各国市场。尽管如此，仍有传统沿着历史发展保留至今，那时全球贸易虽已十分频繁，但密切的合作以及信息的交流远不如今。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 11:38, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
全球化程度愈深，文化差异愈少。民族特色模糊起来，企业需要在世界范围内运营，其生产的产品也将销往世界各地。但是，仍有传统沿袭历史发展至今，那时国际贸易已十分频繁，但合作及信息交流远不及今。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 13:13, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhou Shiqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Introduction_to_Translation_Studies&amp;diff=103145</id>
		<title>Introduction to Translation Studies</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Introduction_to_Translation_Studies&amp;diff=103145"/>
		<updated>2020-11-02T08:38:44Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhou Shiqing: /* Session 4, Topic 3:西方翻译理论史History of Western Translation Theory */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Media: Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory.docx]]Quicklinks: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal#Frequently_asked_questions_FAQ FAQ]  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal Manual]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Welcome to our course website '''Introduction to Translation Studies'''. Whenever you visit this site, please see if there is anything in English not yet translated into Chinese and make a Chinese translation beneath (one paragraph English, one paragraph Chinese). Any correction or improvement of earlier translations is welcome!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
欢迎访问我们“翻译导论课”的网页。…………&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Organizational Things=&lt;br /&gt;
*Please register for the Course Wiki.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please prepare each session during the week before, so that you come prepared to class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Welcome Message on WeChat: 麻烦各位同学修改一下自己的备注，改成自己的姓名（拼音、汉字、20级、方向）就好。Welcome to our course. I am excited to meet you on Monday online on http://bit.ly/ZOOMCOURSE (573 941 6744, course). First, there are some organizational things to get everybody joining the class.&lt;br /&gt;
In preparation, please register with our course wiki http://bit.ly/WIKIREG. Username is your Pinyin Name (“Wang Jianguo” – no Chinese characters) and email, for your real name also write your Pinyin Name (Wang Jianguo), no Chinese characters. Write a sentence about yourself in the bio info. Please check the box that you abide to the Terms of Service and type in the password “wikicaptcha”. You will receive an email with a link. Please confirm the link. After confirmation, please allow a few days that I can approve your username. After that, you can access the course wiki http://bit.ly/TS_INTRO and edit the contents. You need to edit the course website every week to prepare the upcoming session. &lt;br /&gt;
Please note that you can only participate with a good internet connection, with a smart device which is able to run Zoom and with a running camera. Therefore, please make sure that you have a working device. If your phone’s camera is broken, please borrow a different phone or contact us that we can help you to get a second hand phone for free.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Edits=&lt;br /&gt;
Every student is required to edit something every week. This can be:&lt;br /&gt;
* Translate any English paragraph on this website from English to Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
* Correct an earlier translation.&lt;br /&gt;
* Prepare an article (please link to from this page) and/or a powerpoint (please upload here) on a topic you will present during the semester.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Material=&lt;br /&gt;
Please download several pdfs with monographs and articles about translation studies history and theories from our WeChat group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bassnett, Susan. Translation studies. Routledge, 2013&lt;br /&gt;
*Bell, Roger T., and Christopher Candlin. Translation and translating: Theory and practice. Vol. 298. London: Longman, 1991 &lt;br /&gt;
*Catford, John Cunnison. A linguistic theory of translation. Oxford University Press, 1978.&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen, Fukang. &amp;quot;Zhongguo yixue lilun shi gao (A History of Chinese Translation Theory).&amp;quot; (1992).&lt;br /&gt;
*Gentzler, Edwin. Contemporary translation theories. Vol. 21. Multilingual Matters, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Holmes, James S. The name and nature of translation studies. Translation Studies Section, Department of General Literary Studies, University of Amsterdam, 1975.&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang, Chending黄振定. &amp;quot;文学翻译评价的科学性及其科学论.&amp;quot; 外国语 4 (1999): 49-56.&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang, Chending 黄振定. &amp;quot;翻译学是一门人文科学.&amp;quot; 外语与外语教学 2 (1999): 33-35.&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang, Chending 黄振定.翻译学: 艺术论与科学论的统一. 上海外语教育出版社, 2008&lt;br /&gt;
*Lefevere, André, ed. Translation/history/culture: A sourcebook. Routledge, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
*Munday, Jeremy. Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications, Routledge 2013&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene Albert, and Charles Russell Taber, eds. The theory and practice of translation. Vol. 8. Brill Archive, 1982.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene Albert. Toward a science of translating: with special reference to principles and procedures involved in Bible translating. Brill Archive, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
*Pan Wenguo 潘文国. &amp;quot;当代西方的翻译学研究——兼谈 “翻译学” 的学科性问题.&amp;quot; 中国翻译 23.1 (2002): 31-34.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜. Translation Studies 翻译学. 复旦大学出版社, 2017&lt;br /&gt;
*Toury, Gideon. &amp;quot;Descriptive Translation Studies–and beyond John Benjamins Publishing Company.&amp;quot; Amsterdam/Philadelphia (1995).&lt;br /&gt;
*Venuti, Lawrence. The translator's invisibility: A history of translation. Routledge, 2017.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wilss, Wolfram. The science of translation: problems and methods. Vol. 180. John Benjamins Pub Co, 1982. 翻译学问题与方法 Shanghai: SFLEP (2001).&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu, Jun 许钧, Mu Lei 穆雷. &amp;quot;翻译学概论 [Introduction to Translation Studies].&amp;quot; 南京: 译林出版社 10 (2009): 180-192.&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu, Jun 许钧. Translation Theories 翻译论. 湖北教育出版社, 2003&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao, Wei 赵巍. &amp;quot;翻译学学科性质与研究方法反思.&amp;quot; 解放军外国语学院学报 28.6 (2005): 69-72.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(We use Chicago Social Sciences Citation Style [https://www.chicagomanualofstyle.org/tools_citationguide/citation-guide-2.html Chicago Style].)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Which paper or book should I read to prepare my presentation?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recommendations:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Topic	Book/Paper&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 Introduction	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 Emergence&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu, Jun 许钧, Mu Lei 穆雷. &amp;quot;翻译学概论 [Introduction to Translation Studies].&amp;quot; 南京: 译林出版社 10 (2009): 180-192.&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu, Jun 许钧. Translation Theories 翻译论. 湖北教育出版社, 2003&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜. Translation Studies 翻译学. 复旦大学出版社, 2017&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3a History of Translation &lt;br /&gt;
*3a History of Western Translation 谭载喜.西方翻译简史[M]. 北京:商务印书馆, 1991年.&lt;br /&gt;
*3b History of Translation in China – before May Fourth 马祖毅. 中国翻译简史——“五四”以前部分（修订本）[M]. 中国对外翻译出版公司，1998年.&lt;br /&gt;
*3c History of Chinese Translation Theories *陈福康.中国译学理论史稿（修订本）[M]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社，2000年.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4 Early understanding	&lt;br /&gt;
*Holmes, James.  1972. The Name and Nature of Translation Studies. Papers on Literary Translation and Translation Studies[M]. Amsterdam:  Rodopi, 1988: 67-80.&lt;br /&gt;
*Sourcebook	Bassnett, Susan and Andre Lefevere. Translation, History and Culture: A Sourcebook[M]. London and New York：Routledge, &lt;br /&gt;
1990.&lt;br /&gt;
*Early linguistic theory	Catford, J. A Linguistic Theory of Translation[M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1965.&lt;br /&gt;
*Early important understanding	Nida, E. A. Toward a Science of Translating[M]. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5 Translation Studies&lt;br /&gt;
*5a Bassnett, Susan. Translation Studies[M]. London and New York: Methuen, 1980. &lt;br /&gt;
* 5b Theories Gentzler, E. Contemporary Translation Theories[M]. London and New York: Routledge, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
*5c Western theory 刘军平. 西方翻译理论通史[M]. 武汉：武汉大学出版社，2009年.&lt;br /&gt;
*5d Contemp. West. theories	廖七一. 当代西方翻译理论探索[M]. 南京：译林出版社, 2000年.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6 Translation Theories&lt;br /&gt;
* 许钧. 翻译论[M]. 武汉：湖北教育出版社，2003年.&lt;br /&gt;
*6a Methods	Wilss, Wolfram. The Science of Translation: Problems and Methods[M]. Gunter Narr Verlag Tubinger, 1982.&lt;br /&gt;
*6b Style	刘宓庆. 文体与翻译[M]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司：北京，1998年.&lt;br /&gt;
*6c Translation Studies	许钧，穆雷. 翻译学概论[M]. 南京：译林出版社，2009年.&lt;br /&gt;
*6d TS 谭载喜. 翻译学[M]. 武汉：湖北教育出版社，2000年.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7 Theory and Practise	&lt;br /&gt;
*7a Bell, Roger T. Translation and Translating: Theory and Practice[M]. London and New York: Longman, 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
*7b Theory and Practise	Munday, Jermy. Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications[M]. London and NewYork: Routledge, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*7c Textbook	Newmark, Peter. A Text Book of Translation[M]. UK: Prentice Hall International Ltd, 1988.&lt;br /&gt;
*7d Theory and  practice	Nida, Eugene A. and Charles R. Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
*7e Translation Basics	刘宓庆. 翻译基础[M]. 上海：华东师范大学出版社，2008年.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8&lt;br /&gt;
*8a “descriptive”	Toury, Gideon. Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond[M]. Amsterdam/ Philadelphia:  John BenjaminB Publishing company, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
*8b Culture	Toury, Gideon. Translation Across Cultures[M]. NewDelhi: Bahri Publications, 1987.&lt;br /&gt;
*8c Invisibility	Venuti, L. The Translator 's Invisibility[M]. London and NewYork: Routledge, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
*8d Constructivism Research	易经. 翻译学体系构建研究[M]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社，2012年.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9 Theories&lt;br /&gt;
*9a East-West comparison	刘宓庆. 中西翻译思想比较研究[M]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司, 2005年.&lt;br /&gt;
*9b English-Chinese TS	蒋坚松. 英汉对比与汉译英研究[M]. 长沙：湖南人民出版社，2002年.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Main class project=&lt;br /&gt;
Please help to edit the publication [[History of Translation Studies]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Schedule=&lt;br /&gt;
'''All sessions''': 1 9/21 Organizational things, 2 Emergence, 3 History, 4 Development, 5 Early literary examples, 6 early theories, 7 (Western) Theories, 8 Methods, 9 Style, 10 Translation Studies, 11 Theory and Practice, 12 Different Aspects, 13 East West comparison, 14 Strategies, 15 Contemporary Translation Theories, 16 Final Discussion &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1st Session==&lt;br /&gt;
Introduction to the course. Organizational things. Working with the Wiki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Homework from Session 1 due on Sep 27, 2020 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence of a paper on Qing Translation Policies. Here is the [[20200921_trans|homework page]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20200921_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Please pick a topic from the pdf material, the general session topics or your own thoughts to do a presentation on. For the first topics, you need to do the presentation already in 1 week!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework for later===&lt;br /&gt;
4. Write a final exam paper as a chapter of the book &amp;quot;Translation Studies&amp;quot;. It has to be a new topic, not yet used in the book. I will upload the book here later. You can participate in writing this book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Get familiar with the pdfs I send you on WeChat group as learning material.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2nd Session: Emergence==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 2, Topic 1: 人类起源 The emergence of translation and interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download [[Media:The_emergence_of_translation_and_interpretation.doc|Global Emergence of Interpretation and Translation]] by 彭锐宏&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download [[Media:The_emergence_of_translation_and_interpretation_by_Peng_Ruihong.pptx|Presentation on Emergence of translation]] by 彭锐宏--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 07:05, 28 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 2, Topic 2: 西方起源 The emergence of translation and interpretation in the West===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:The_Emergence_of_Translation_and_Interpretation_in_Western_Countries.docx|Handout on The Emergence of Translation and Interpretation in Western Countries]]--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 05:43, 28 September 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou by 聂晓楼&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The_Emergence_of_Translation_and_Interpretation_in_Western_Countries.pptx|Powerpoint on The Emergence of Translation and Interpretation in Western Countries]]--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 05:43, 28 September 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou  by 聂晓楼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 2, Topic 3: 中国起源 The emergence of translation and interpretation in China===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:Emergence_of_translation_and_interpretation_in_China.docx| Handout on Emergence of translation and interpretation in China]]--Mashuya by 马淑雅&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:Emergence_of_translation_and_interpretation_in_China.pptx|PowerPoint on Emergence of translation and interpretation in China]]--Mashuya by 马淑雅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 2, Topic 4: 日本起源 The emergence of translation and interpretation in Japan===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:The_Emergence_of_translation_and_interpretation_in_Japan.docx|The Emergence of translation and interpretation in Japan]] by 孟莹 --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 16:10, 27 September 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:The_Emergence_of_Translation_and_Interpretation_in_Japan.ppt|Powerpoint on the Emergence of Translation and Interpretation in Japan]] by 孟莹--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 16:10, 27 September 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework from Session 2 (Sep 28, 2020), due on (Oct 5, 2020)===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 paragraph of an English book on Contemporary Chinese Literature INTO CHINESE. Link: [[20200928_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20200928_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3rd Session: History==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 3, Topic 1:中国古代翻译史History of Translation in Ancient China===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download：[[Media:Handout for History of Translation in Ancient China.doc]]--[[User:Li Yu|Li Yu]] ([[User talk:Li Yu|talk]]) 09:14, 5 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media: History of Translation in Ancient China.pptx]]--[[User:Li Yu|Li Yu]] ([[User talk:Li Yu|talk]]) 09:14, 5 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 3, Topic 2:  中国翻译史代表人物The Representatives in Chinese Translation History===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:Chin_Trans_Hist_Rep.docx|The Representatives in Chinese Translation History]] --[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 11:35, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:....pptx|The Representatives in Chinese Translation History]] --[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 08:36, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 3, Topic 3: 中国翻译史的四个阶段 The Four Stages of Chinese Translation History===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:The four stages of Chinese translation history.docx|Description of the file]] PLEASE UPLOAD by --[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:08, 5 October 2020 (UTC)XX&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:The_four_stages_of_Chinese_translation_history.pptx|The Four Stages of Chinese Translation History]] by --[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 16:16, 4 October 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 3, Topic 4: 当代中国之翻译 Translation in Contemporary China===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:Handout for Translation in Contemporary China.docx|Translation in today's China]] by --[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 02:08, 5 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:Translation in Contemporary China(1).pptx|Presentation on translation in China today]] --[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 01:05, 5 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Homework from Session 3 (Oct 5, 2020), for Session 4 due on (Oct 12, 2020)'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence of the Introduction of the Book &amp;quot;Translation Studies&amp;quot;. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201005_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20201005_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 4: Development==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 1: 西方翻译史 Western translation history===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:....docx|Western translation history]] by Zhou Siqing--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 06:57, 5 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:Western translation history.pptx|Western translation history]] by Zhang Qi [[User:Zhangqi|Zhangqi]] ([[User talk:Zhangqi|talk]]) 07:46, 12 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 2: 中国佛经翻译的发展 The Develpment of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:The Develpment of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures.docx]] by Jiang Qiwei--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 15:26, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:The Develpment of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures.ppt|The Develpment of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures]] by Hu Jin--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 15:26, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 3:西方翻译理论史History of Western Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:...docx|History of Western Translation Theory]]  by --[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 13:19, 4 October 2020 (UTC)XX&lt;br /&gt;
* Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:...pptx| Brief History of Western Translation Theory]]  by --[[User:Zhou Shiqing|Zhou Shiqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shiqing|talk]]) 13:19, 4 October 2020 (UTC)XX&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 4:口译未来的发展 Prospect of Interpreting===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:The Prospect of Interpreting.docx]]-by Zhang Yinliu--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 08:30, 12 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Prospect of Interpreting.pptx]]--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 08:23, 12 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 5:新中国成立后翻译的发展 Translation Development of New China===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:Translation Development of New China.pdf]] by Li Luyi --[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 11:47, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:Translation Development .pptx]] by Zheng Huajun--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 11:47, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 6:圣经翻译的发展 The Development of Bible Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:The Development of Bible Translation.docx]]--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 03:05, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The Development of Bible Translation.pptx]] by Han Haiyang--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 02:01, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 7:机器翻译的发展 The Development of Machine Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:Handout-The Development of Machine Translation.docx]] by Deng Jinxia----[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 12:42, 19 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:PPT The Development of Machine Translation.pptx]] by Han Wanzhen--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 06:31, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 8:视听翻译的发展 The Development of Audiovisual Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:The Development of Audiovisual Translation-Handout.docx]]--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 16:01, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The Development of Audiovisual Translation-PPT.pptx]] by Cheng Yusi--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 16:04, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Homework from Session 4 (Oct 12, 2020), for Session 5 due on (Oct 19, 2020)'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate a short passage of a paper on the Chinese essay. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201012_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. [[20201012_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Take part in an online survey. The survey is currently prepared by the fellow students.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 5: ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 5, Topic 1:林纾的翻译 Lin Shu's translation===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:Translation by Lin Shu.docx]]--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 08:50, 29 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Translation by Lin Shu(After correcting).pptx]]--Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 5, Topic 2:茅盾的翻译 Mao Dun's Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:Mao Dun's Translation.docx]]--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 02:44, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:translations by Mao Dun.pptx]]--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 13:14, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 5, Topic 3:严复和天演论 Yan Fu and Tianyan Lun===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:YAN Fu and Tianyan Lun.docx]]--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 09:53, 18 October 2020 (UTC)Yuan Yuchen&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:YAN Fu and Tianyan Lun.pptx]]--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 10:28, 18 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please stick to your 5 minutes with your presentation. We are 3 presentations behind. Thank you for your cooperation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 5, Topic 4:《红楼梦》的英译 The Translation of ''The Red Chamber Dreams''===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:The Translation of ''The Red Chamber Dreams''.docx]]--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 13:38, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The Translation of ''The Red Chamber Dreams''.pptx]]----[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 03:59, 24 October 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 5, Topic 5:《圣经》的早期汉译 The Early Translation of the Bible into Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:The Early Translation of the Bible into Chinese.docx]]--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 15:22, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The Early Translation of the Bible into Chinese.ppt]]--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 14:55, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 5, Topic 6:梁实秋的翻译 The Translation of Liang Shiqiu===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:The Liang Shiqiu's Translation.pdf]]--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]]([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 00:32, 19 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media: Liang Shiqiu.pdf]]--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]]([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 00:32, 19 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 6: Early Theories==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Homework from Session 5 (Oct 19, 2020), for Session 6 due on (Oct 26, 2020)'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence of the Introduction of the Book &amp;quot;Translation Studies&amp;quot;. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201019_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20201019_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 6, Topic 1: 巴斯奈特文化翻译观  The Cultural Translation Theory of Bassnett===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download: [[Media:The Cultural Translatioin Theory of Susan Bassnett.pdf]]--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]]([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 16:36, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:  [[Media:Cultural Translatioin Theory of Bassnett.ppt]]--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 05:07, 24 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 6, Topic 2: 中国早期代表性佛经翻译理论  Early Representative Theories of Buddhist Scriptures Translation in China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Early Representative Theories of Buddhist Scriptures Translation in China.docx]]--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:23, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Early Representative Theories of Buddhist Scriptures Translation in China.pptx]]--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 00:43, 26 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 6, Topic 3: 两种西方早期翻译模式的比较分析:贺拉斯模式和杰罗姆模式  The Comparative Analysis of Two Early Western Translation Models: Horace Model and Jerome Model===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:The Comparative Analysis of Two Translation Models.docx]]--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 09:41, 25 October 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The_Comparative_Analysis_of_Two_Translation_Models.pptx]]--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 09:24, 25 October 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 6, Topic 4: 卡特福德的《翻译的语言学理论》  A Linguistic Theory of Translation of J.C.Catford===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:A Linguistic Theory of Translation of Catford.docx]]--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 12:30, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:A Linguistic Theory of Translation.pptx]]--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 12:38, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 6, Topic 5: 中西早期译论对比 The Comparison between Chinese and Western Early Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Comparison of Early Translation Theories between China and the West.docx]]--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 14:04, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom Presentation for download:[[Media:Chinese and Western Early Theories Comparison.pptx]]--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 13:26, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 6, Topic 6: 系统翻译理论的早期尝试  Early Attempts at Systematic Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download: [[Media:Early Attempts at Systematic Translation Theory.docx]]--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 12:40, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:  [[Media:Early Attempts at Systematic Translation Theory.ppt]]--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]])03:52, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Session 7: Western theories=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework from Session 6 (Oct 26, 2020), for Session 6 due on (Nov 2, 2020)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence of the Introduction of the Book &amp;quot;Translation Studies&amp;quot;. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201026_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20201026_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 7, Topic 1: 奈达功能对等理论 Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory.docx]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory ppt.pptx]]--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 02:59, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 7, Topic 2: 多元系统理论 Polysystem Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Polysystem Theory ppt.pptx]]--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 11:35, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Polysystem Theory.docx]]--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 11:21, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 7, Topic 3： 后殖民主义翻译理论 Post-colonial Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Post-colonial Translation Theory.doc]]--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 12:27, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Post-colonial Translation Theory.pptx]]--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 01:29, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 7, Topic 4： 布拉格学派 Prague School===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download: [[Media:Prague_School-Handout.doc]]--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 14:48, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Prague School.pptx]]--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:08, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 7, Topic 5： 目的论 Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Skopos Theory.pptx]]--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 07:26, 2 November 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Skopos Theory.docx]]--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 08:21, 2 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 7, Topic 6： 语言学派 Linguistic School===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Linguistic School.pptx]]----[[User:Wang Yuan|Wang Yuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Yuan|talk]]) 05:26, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download: [[Media:Linguistic School-Handout.doc]]----[[User:Wang Yuan|Wang Yuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Yuan|talk]]) 05:48, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 8: Methods==&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 9: Style==&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 10: Translation Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 11: Theory and Practice==&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 12: Different Aspects==&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 13: East West comparison==&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 14: Strategies==&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 15: Contemporary Translation Theories==&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 16: Final Discussion==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==List of topics for presentations and handouts in class==&lt;br /&gt;
1 Emergence: &lt;br /&gt;
孟莹: 日本起源, 聂晓楼: 西方起源, 马淑雅: 中国起源, 彭锐宏: 人类起源&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 History: &lt;br /&gt;
周思庆 张琪: 西方翻译史; 马娟 刘智伟: 历史上中国著名的翻译家; 解帆 张宇星: 现当代中国翻译演变; 凌子瑾 李玉: 中国古代翻译史; 杨晨婷 余妮: 中国近代翻译史; 周诗卿 纪甜甜: 西方翻译理论简史&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3 Development: &lt;br /&gt;
韩宛真 邓锦霞: 机器翻译的发展;  蒋淇玮 胡瑾：中国佛经翻译的发展; 吴琼 张银柳: 口译未来的发展; 成于思 龚钰冕: 翻译实践的发展; 郑华君 李璐伊: 新中国成立后翻译的发展; 韩海洋 彭育志：圣经翻译的发展&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4 Early Literary Examples: &lt;br /&gt;
许鹏飞 肖伊宁: 林纾的翻译; 许晶 李凌月; 袁诗琦 姚佳; 邹鑫雨 曹润鑫:《红楼梦》的英译; 袁雨晨 肖茜: 严复和《天演论》; 苏琳 周玉娟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5 Early Theories: &lt;br /&gt;
徐梦蝶 杨逸; 陈涵 曾心媛; 陈静静 高明珠; 文晓艺 韦洪朗: 严复与林纾的翻译理论; 康浩宇 漆凯: 玄奘翻译理论; 刘洋诺 邬香: 系统翻译理论的早期尝试&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6 (Western) Theories: &lt;br /&gt;
康灵凤 莫南: 功能对等理论; 吴琪 常慧月：多元系统理论; 纪甜甜 姜好: 后殖民翻译理论; 许静 游雨婷; 布拉格学派; 肖双玲 王轩: 目的论; 李丽丽 王源: 语言学派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7 Methods: &lt;br /&gt;
甘奉玉 丁代凤; 赵晓燕 张慧: 异化策略下的翻译方法; 张瑜 谭星越: 归化策略下的翻译方法; 吴一露 司妤: 直译和意译; 文偲荇 李梦: 增译和减译; 林敏 刘金惺琦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8 Style: &lt;br /&gt;
孔祥慧 孔亚楠; 罗雨晴 娄灿灿; 管钦清; 林鑫 李泳珊; 曾雁湖 胡慧芳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9 Translation Studies: &lt;br /&gt;
罗维嘉 桂一枝; 彭小玲 彭丹; 全美欣 宋建茹; 石迪文 易欢; 姚诚 张虎; 刘欧 陈永相&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10 Theory and Practice: &lt;br /&gt;
彭娟 陶冶; 吴子佳 雷旷溪: 归化异化在翻译中的实践; 汤蓓  王美玲; 蒋凤仪 顾东方; 周园曲 祝美梅;  阳慧 张佩闻; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11 Different Aspects: &lt;br /&gt;
周艺文 陈佳欣; 谭鑫洁 魏亚菲; 张毓婕 杨海容; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12 East West Comparison: &lt;br /&gt;
唐铭 欧蓉; 谭媛媛 刘艺: 中西翻译发展史及比较; 杨悦 义子楚: 中西文化差异对翻译的影响; 肖婷 徐佳;  莫玲 袁天翼; 陈莎 陈江宁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13 Strategies: &lt;br /&gt;
吴恺 马智星: 阿拉伯大征服时代与翻译学; 汤伊然 杨子泠; 彭永亮 谢子熠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14 Contemporary translation Theories: &lt;br /&gt;
Sagara Seydo Nguyen, Thuy Hien (Helen)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==List of Topics for final exam papers in Translation Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested topics for final exam papers (chapters of book on translation studies)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each student needs to prepare one small topic for a 5-min. classroom presentation (with a fellow student, who writes a handout about it) and needs to find a topic for a chapter of a book on Translation Studies. Alternatively to the classroom presentation, the student can also assist the teacher by preparing class, sorting the wiki page etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is the link to the list: [[Topics in Translation Studies]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please write your paper as a chapter of the book directly into the book manuscript here: [[History of Translation Studies]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sample papers (you can find these papers also on the Webpage [[History of Translation Studies]])&lt;br /&gt;
* A Comparative Study between Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos Theory and My thoughts on the Two Theories&lt;br /&gt;
* An Analysis of the Book of Contemporary Translation Theories and Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications&lt;br /&gt;
* Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos Theroy&lt;br /&gt;
* Comparison of Derrida’s and Benjamin’s Translation View&lt;br /&gt;
* Impacts of Western Translation Theories on The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish&lt;br /&gt;
* On the Comparison between &amp;quot;Sublimation&amp;quot; an &amp;quot;Functonal Equivalence&amp;quot; Theories&lt;br /&gt;
* Study on Gladys’ Translation of The Border Town from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics&lt;br /&gt;
* The Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Communication&lt;br /&gt;
* Translators' Views on Translation Influence Their Translation Behavior&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Benefits=&lt;br /&gt;
This course is registered as a &amp;quot;EU Expert&amp;quot; diploma supplement course. Collect 10 such courses during your study and you receive a certificate by the Jean Monnet Chair.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhou Shiqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=File:Brief_History_of_Western_Translation_Theory(2).pptx&amp;diff=103143</id>
		<title>File:Brief History of Western Translation Theory(2).pptx</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=File:Brief_History_of_Western_Translation_Theory(2).pptx&amp;diff=103143"/>
		<updated>2020-11-02T08:35:40Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhou Shiqing: Zhou Shiqing uploaded a new version of &amp;amp;quot;File:Brief History of Western Translation Theory(2).pptx&amp;amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;西方翻译理论简史下&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhou Shiqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=File:Brief_History_of_Western_Translation_Theory(2).pptx&amp;diff=103101</id>
		<title>File:Brief History of Western Translation Theory(2).pptx</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=File:Brief_History_of_Western_Translation_Theory(2).pptx&amp;diff=103101"/>
		<updated>2020-11-02T08:03:32Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhou Shiqing: 西方翻译理论简史下&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;西方翻译理论简史下&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhou Shiqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=File:Brief_History_of_Western_Translation_Theory(1).pptx&amp;diff=103090</id>
		<title>File:Brief History of Western Translation Theory(1).pptx</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=File:Brief_History_of_Western_Translation_Theory(1).pptx&amp;diff=103090"/>
		<updated>2020-11-02T07:47:44Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhou Shiqing: Zhou Shiqing uploaded a new version of &amp;amp;quot;File:Brief History of Western Translation Theory(1).pptx&amp;amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhou Shiqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=File:Brief_History_of_Western_Translation_Theory(1).pptx&amp;diff=103085</id>
		<title>File:Brief History of Western Translation Theory(1).pptx</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=File:Brief_History_of_Western_Translation_Theory(1).pptx&amp;diff=103085"/>
		<updated>2020-11-02T07:41:03Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhou Shiqing: Zhou Shiqing uploaded a new version of &amp;amp;quot;File:Brief History of Western Translation Theory(1).pptx&amp;amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhou Shiqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201026_trans&amp;diff=103078</id>
		<title>20201026 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201026_trans&amp;diff=103078"/>
		<updated>2020-11-02T07:32:38Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhou Shiqing: /* Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Communication'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, translation plays an important role in intercultural communication. A good translator can help to promote the communication between two different cultures. With the process of globalization, intercultural communication is becoming more and more frequent. However, there exist plenty of cultural differences between different cultures, especially between the East and the West. Cultural differences make it hard for translators to translate well. Culture-loaded words belong to one of the differences between different cultures. Therefore, it is of great significance to be aware of the appropriate translation of culture-loaded words. This is because it can help translators translate better and thus make two different cultures communicate better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉英交流中文化词汇的翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
众所周知，翻译在跨文化交流中发挥着重要的作用。一位好的译者能帮助促进两种不同文化间的交流。在全球化进程下，跨文化交流变得越发频繁。但是不同文化之间,尤其是东西方文化间存在很大差异。因为文化差异的存在，译者很难翻译到位。具有文化色彩的词属于文化差异之一。因此，了解文化词汇如何适当翻译十分有必要，这样能更好帮助译者翻译，从而使两种不同文化进行更好的交流。--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 13:58, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉英交流中文化负载词的翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
众所周知，翻译在跨文化交流中发挥着重要作用。一位好的译者能促进两种不同文化间的交流。在全球化进程下，跨文化交流变得越发频繁。但是不同文化之间,尤其是东西方文化间存在很大差异。因为文化差异的存在，译者很难翻译到位。具有文化色彩的词属于文化差异之一。因此，了解如何正确翻译文化负载词十分有必要，这样能更好帮助译者翻译，从而促使两种不同文化更好进行交流。--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 12:57, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1 The Definition of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing what are culture-loaded words, we should know what is culture first. “Culture, in a broad sense, means the total way of life of a people, including the patterns of belief, customs, objects, institutions, techniques, and language that characterizes the life of the human community. As culture is so inclusive, it permeates virtually every aspect of human life and influences predominantly people’s behavior, including linguistic behavior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.文化负载词的定义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在谈论什么是文化负载词之前，我们应该先知道什么是文化。“从广义上来讲，文化意味着人类的整个生活方式，包括信仰、习俗、目标、制度、技术、语言等具有人类群体特征的模式。由于文化包罗万象，所以它在无形中渗入了人类生活的各个方面，明显地影响了人类行为，包括语言行为。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 10:44, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、文化负载词的定义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们在探讨文化负载词之前，首先要了解何为文化。“从广义上来说，文化意味着一个民族的整个生活方式，包括信仰、风俗、目标、体系、技术以及具有人类群体生活特征的语言。由于文化具有很强的包容性，它贯穿于人类生活的方方面面，深刻影响着人们的行为，其中包括语言行为。”--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 11:21, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、文化负载词的定义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在探讨什么是文化负载词之前，我们首先要知道什么是文化。“广义的文化指的是一个民族整个的生活方式，包括信仰模式、风俗、目标、机构、技术以及体现人类社群生活特征的语言。正因文化具有很强的包容性，它实际上渗透在人类生活的方方面面，显著地影响着人们的行为，包括语言行为。”--[[User:Li Yu|Li Yu]] ([[User talk:Li Yu|talk]]) 03:05, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
In a narrow sense, culture may refer to local or specific practice, beliefs or customs, which can mostly be found in folk culture, enterprise culture or food culture etc.” (Dai Weidong 2002:127) Culture is learned by human beings. A child is born without any certain kind of culture. A child gets its culture through learning. For example, a Chinese kid will speak, act and think like a Chinese if it grows up in China. An American kid will speak, act and think like an American if it is raised in the United States. Meanwhile, if a Chinese kid is raised by an American family in the USA, he will think, act and speak like American people do and vice versa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从狭义上讲，文化可以指当地或特定的实践、信仰或习俗，通常可以在民间文化、企业文化或饮食文化等方面中体现。”(戴炜栋 2002: 127) 文化是由人类习得的。孩子出生时不会具备任何特定文化，而是通过学习获取。例如，如果中国孩子在中国长大，他就会像中国人一样说话、行动和思考。在自己国家长大的美国孩子也是如此。同时，如果一个中国孩子由美国家庭在美国抚养长大，那他的思考、行为和谈吐都会和美国人一样，反之亦然。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:24, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
Culture is owned by all the social members. The special behavior and habit of a single person is not culture because it is not owned by every member of the society. Culture can be transmitted from generation to generation. During the transmission, culture will also develop. “Generally speaking, there are two types of culture: material and spiritual. While material culture, as the term itself suggests, is concrete, substantial and observable. Most of spiritual culture, the products of mind (ideologies, beliefs, values and concepts of time and space, for example), is abstract, ambiguous, and hidden.&lt;br /&gt;
文化属于所有的社会成员。一个人的特殊行为和习惯不是文化，因为它不属于社会的每一个成员。文化可以代代相传。在传播过程中，文化也会得到发展。“一般来说，有两种类型的文化:物质文化和精神文化。而物质文化，正如这个词本身所暗示的，是具体的、实质性的和可观察的。精神文化是心灵的产物(如意识形态、信仰、价值观和时空概念)，大部分是抽象的、模糊的、隐藏的。--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 12:47, 1 November 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast with nature in the sense of what is born and grows, culture refers to what has been grown and brought up with, in other words, what can be nurtured. Culture, especially material culture, is reproduced and preserved through the maintaining of beliefs, traditions, education and other institutional mechanisms, meanwhile, it changes slowly with the development of the society.” (Dai Weidong 2002:178-201）。&lt;br /&gt;
与自然界相比，文化指的是已经成长和长大的东西，而自然指的是天生的东西，也就是说，文化是可以用来培育的东西。文化，尤其是物质文化，通过维持信仰，传统，教育以及其他制度机制得以再生与保留，与此同时，文化缓慢地改变着社会的发展。（戴炜栋 2002;178-201）--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 09:12, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
自然界是有关出生和成长，而与此对应的文化是指已经成长和长大的东西。换言之，什么可以培育文化，特别是物质文化，是通过保持信仰、传统、教育等制度机制得以复制和保存的，同时，它也随着社会的发展而缓慢变化。”（戴炜栋2002:178-201）--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:54, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
“Language is one of the most fundamental systems of culture, with the function of storing, describing, expressing and disseminating culture. As the basic unit of language, word is of course the most direct reflection of culture. Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232) Culture-loaded words can make a distinction between two different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“语言是最基础的文化系统之一，有着记载，描述，表达和传播文化的作用。文字作为语言的基本单位，能最直观地反映文化。文化负载词指的是具有文化意义的字词，习语。这些文字能反映某一国家的独特性。这种独特性成长于悠长的历史进程。”（Liao Qiyi 2002:232)  文化负载词能够区分两种不同的文化。 By Chen Jiaxin&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 11:58, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words can also reflect a country’s social background, financial base and culture in a certain period of time. During different historical periods, different culture-loaded words occur. Different countries differ from each other because every country has its uniqueness that makes it special. Ordinarily speaking, a literary work, which shows a lot of national characteristics, contains plenty of culture-loaded words. Culture-loaded words make it difficult for translators to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词也能反映出一个国家在某段时期内的社会背景，经济基础及文化状况。不同的历史时期会出现不同的文化负载词。不同国家各具差异是因为每个国家都有其独特之处便也就显得与众不同。一般来说，一部带有民族特色的文学作品会包含大量的文化负载词，而这会使得译者在翻译时无从下手。--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 08:08, 31 October 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词同样能够反映出一个国家在某段时期的社会背景，经济基础以及文化状况。在不同的历史时期，出现的文化负载词也不尽相同。之所以不同国家间存在差异，是因为每个国家都有让其变得特别的独到之处。一般来说，一部文学作品，若是带有鲜明的民族特色，通常会包含大量的文化负载词，而这其中的文化负载词会使得译者在翻译过程中困难重重。--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 12:12, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2 Difficulties in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every country has its own cultural origin. And “every nation has its own cultural focus. So its vocabulary always develops according to the cultural focus and becomes more and more detailed and complex.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232)As we all know, Chinese culture and western culture have different origins. Chinese culture came from the Chinese mainland. There exist two big rivers, the Yellow River and the Huanghe River, across China. So Chinese people fed themselves by fishing, hunting and farming. The vast territory provided Chinese people enough resources to support themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每个国家都有自己独特的文化渊源。“各国各有其文化重心，因此，各国文化词汇都是依托其文化重心而发展。文化词汇最终变得越来越细化，越来越复杂。”(廖七一  2002:232) 众所周知，中西文化各有其渊源。中华文化发祥于中国大陆，而黄河和长江这两条大江贯穿其中。中国人民依托这两条江，打渔、狩猎、耕种，自力更生，自食其力。正是有了中国大陆这片广阔土地，中国人民才能依靠其充足的资源，自给自足，繁衍生息。--[[User:Chen Sha|Chen Sha]] ([[User talk:Chen Sha|talk]]) 07:04, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
The lofty mountains and high ranges, on the one hand, protected ancient China from the invasion of other countries, while on the other hand, also prevented China from communicating with other countries. Therefore, Chinese people is more conservative and emphasize harmony. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There is a great difference of the physio geographic condition between China and the western countries, especially the relationship between sea and land. If we say that Chinese civilization came from the land, western civilization came from the sea.”(Huang Yongyuan and Zhang Jing 2011:237)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
巍峨的群山一方面保护古中国免受别国入侵，另一方面却阻碍了中国与其他国家沟通往来。因此，中国人更为保守，更强调和谐。&lt;br /&gt;
“中国和西方国家在地理环境上存在显著差异，尤其是海陆关系。如果说中国文明源于陆地，西方文明则兴于海洋。”（黄永源，张静 2011:237）--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 06:22, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
巍巍群山一方面保护古代中国免受他国侵扰，另一方面却阻碍了中国与其他国家交流来往。因此，中国人更为保守，强调和谐。 “中国和西方国家地理环境差异显著，尤其是海陆关系。如果说中国文明源于陆地，西方文明则兴于海洋。”（黄永源，张静 2011:237）--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 13:44, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
Europe is surrounded by the sea on the west, south and north, and borders on Asia in the east. The whole Europe continent is close to the sea, and the maritime climate is very significant. As the cradle of Western culture, the ancient Greece, was more connected with the sea. Greece was transportation center of the eastern Mediterranean. It had many ports and mountains but had a barren land. This kind of condition forced the ancient Greeks to operate maritime trade very early to support themselves. Therefore, people from western countries are easy to accept foreign cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
欧洲的西部，南部和北部群海环绕，东部与亚洲接壤。整个欧洲大陆与海洋紧密联系，海洋性气候明显。作为西方文化的发源地，古希腊与海洋的联系极为紧密。希腊作为地中海东部的交通运输中心，港口众多，但群山连绵，土地贫瘠。在这种情况下，古希腊人为谋求生计，很早便开始了海上贸易。因此，西方国家的人们对异地文化的接受度很高。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 11:42, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
欧洲西、南、北面为海洋所绕，东面与亚洲接壤。整个欧洲大陆都近海，因此海洋性气候非常显著。西方文明的摇篮——古希腊，与海洋的关系更加紧密。希腊是地中海东部的交通中心，港口众多，山脉连绵，不过土地贫瘠。在这种条件下，古希腊人为了养活自己，很早就开始从事海洋贸易。因此，西方国家的人民更容易接受异域文化。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:21, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
China’s national spirit is different from that of the western countries. For example, China’s definition of “dragon” is so far away from that of the western countries. “The dragon, in Chinese myths and legends, is a kind of god . It is a symbol of the Chinese nation. The Chinese all call themselves &amp;quot;the descendants of the dragon&amp;quot;; it is also a symbol of the ancient imperial power, and the emperors of all ages considered themselves to be the true dragon. Each feature of the dragon represents an advantage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国的民族精神和西方国家不同。比如中国对“龙”的定义就和西方大相径庭。在中国的神话传说中，龙是一种神仙。龙是中华民族的象征。中国人都称呼自己为“龙的传人”。此外，龙也是古代帝王权力的象征，各朝各代的皇帝都认为自己就是龙的化身。总之，龙的特点是正面的。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 15:21, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国的民族精神与西方国家的不同。比如中国对“龙”的定义就和西方的大相径庭。在中国的神话传说中，龙是一种神仙，是中华民族的象征。中国人都称自己为“龙的传人”。此外，龙也是古代王权的象征，各朝各代的皇帝都视自己为真龙。总之，龙的每一个特点都是正面的。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 05:08, 1 November 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wide forehead represents intelligence, the sword-like eyebrows represent courage, the tiger eyes represent majesty, the lion nose represents prosperity, the horse teeth represent diligence and kindness, the crocodile mouth represents swallowing, the shrimp mustache represents free water absorption , the cattle ears represent the leadership, the antlers represent health and longevity, the fish and clam represent defense, the camel head represents drought resisting, the eagle claws represent the ability to fly, and the snake neck represents the ability of accomplishing a task with ease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宽阔的额头代表智慧，剑状的眉毛代表勇气，虎眼代表威严，狮鼻代表繁荣，马齿代表勤奋和仁慈，鳄鱼嘴代表吞咽，虾胡子代表自由吸水，牛耳朵代表领导力，鹿角代表健康长寿，鱼类和蛤代表防御能力，骆驼头代表抗旱能力，鹰爪代表飞行能力，蛇颈代表轻松完成任务的能力。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 02:52, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese dragon can be said to be a favorite to Chinese people. In the Western world, the dragon is called Drakon in Greek, Dragon in English, and Draco is in Latin. The dragon is a derogatory term in the West and a symbol of evil. In Western mythology, the dragon is the demon that makes people fear. The Bible illustrates dragon as a demon, and the devil Satan, who is opposite to God, is called the &amp;quot;great dragon&amp;quot;; the Old Dragon is the Devil, or Satan. In a biological perspective, dragon is a kind of particularly ferocious animal. In many cases, western literature describes the dragon as a monster to be eradicated by the hero.”(Huang Yongyuan and Zhangjing 2011:238)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国龙可以说是中国人的最爱。在西方世界，龙在希腊语中叫Drakon，在英语中叫dragon，在拉丁语中叫Draco。龙在西方是贬义词，是邪恶的象征。在西方神话中，龙是让人恐惧的恶魔。《圣经》把龙说成是恶魔，与神相对的恶魔撒旦则称为“巨龙”；古龙是魔鬼，或撒旦。从生物学的角度来看，龙是一种特别凶猛的动物。在许多情况下，西方文学把龙描写成了一种需要英雄铲除的怪物。”(黄永元、张静，2011:238)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:06, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国龙可以说是中国人的最爱。 在西方世界，龙在希腊语中被称为Drakon，在英语中被称为Dragon，在拉丁语中被称为Draco。 龙在西方是贬义词，是邪恶的象征。 在西方神话中，龙是使人恐惧的恶魔。《圣经》将龙描述为恶魔，与上帝对抗的魔鬼撒旦被称为‘巨龙’。 魔鬼或撒旦也被称为古龙。 从生物学的角度来看，龙是一种特别凶猛的动物。 在许多情况下，西方文学将龙描述为要被英雄消灭的怪兽。”（黄永元和张静2011：238）--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 03:08, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the examples above, there are still many example containing different meanings in different countries because of cultural differences. For example, the color “red” represents happiness, auspiciousness and success. This is because the color red came from the sun. Ancient Chinese people worshiped the sun. Thus, when getting married, Chinese bride’s wedding dress is red. People will hang red lanterns and paste red couplets in Spring festival. However, in western countries, although they have words like, “red-letter day” and “the red carpet”, which contain positive meanings, the color “red” is a kind of taboo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除了上面的例子，由于文化差异，还有许多在不同国家所表示的意思不同的词语。例如，（在中国）红色代表幸福，吉祥和成功，这是因为红色来源于太阳。古代中国人崇拜太阳。因此，在结婚的时候，新娘的婚服是红色的，在春节的时候，人们会挂上红灯笼、贴上红对联。然而，在西方国家，虽然也有像 “大喜日子（red-letter day）” 和 “红地毯（the red carpet）”这种代表积极含义的词语，但红色代表着一种禁忌。--[[User:Fang Jieling|Fang Jieling]] ([[User talk:Fang Jieling|talk]]) 06:45, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除了上面的例子，还有许多词语由于文化差异，在不同的国家所表示的意思不同。（在中国）红色代表幸福，吉祥和成功。这是因为红色来源于太阳，而中国古代人崇拜太阳。因此，在结婚的时候，中国新娘的礼服是红色的。春节时，人们会挂上红灯笼，贴上红对联。然而在西方，虽然他们也有像“大喜日子”“红地毯”之类的积极的词语，但红色是一种禁忌。 By Chen Jiaxin --[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 12:50, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
In English, the color “red” is the association of fire and blood. It represents the radical and violent revolutions. So many English phrases containing red have negative meaning, like red-headed, red-light district, red-handed, red ruin, red ink, in the red etc. Similarly, the color “white” contains different meanings in the East and the West. In western countries, white means innocence, honesty, kindness and so on. When getting married, the bride will white wedding dress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在英语中，“红色”与火和血液相关，代表激进暴力革命。所以，很多含有“红色”的英语句子都有消极意义，比如 red-headed(生气的)，red-light district(红灯区)，red-handed(血淋淋的，当场抓获)，red ruin(火灾)，red ink(财政赤字)，in the red(负债亏空)等。同样，“白色”在东西方国家的意义也不尽相同。在西方国家，白色意味着纯洁，诚实，善良等。新娘结婚时就会穿白色婚纱。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 12:58, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在英语中，“红色”与火和血液有关，它代表着激进的暴力革命。因此，许多包含“红色”的英文词组都含有消极意义，如red-headed（急躁的），red-light district（红灯区，即城镇中的妓院区），red-handed（手染血的，正在作案的），red ruin（火灾），red ink（赤字），in the red（亏损）等。与此相似的是，“白色”在东、西方国家的意义也不尽相同。它在西方国家意味着纯洁、诚实、善良等。结婚时，新娘会穿白色婚纱。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 13:33, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
Although the color white contains the meaning of purity and innocence, like “白衣天使”(white angel) which represents doctors and nurses in Chinese, white is a kind of taboo color in China. The color white represents death and ill omen. When a family member died, they will hang white cloth inside and outside the house. We can also realize the different meanings of the same word in different countries. For instance, the word “狗”(dog) contains a negative meaning. However, in western countries, dog always contains a positive meaning, like a lucky dog.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管白色有纯洁、无辜之意，例如“白衣天使”四字在汉语中就代表医护人员，但白色在中国是一种禁忌色，它代表着死亡以及疾病的征兆。如果有人去世，其家人会在房子内外挂上白布。由此我们也可以意识到，同一词汇在不同的国家有着不同的意思。例如，汉字“狗”带有贬义。然而在西方国家，狗通常是褒义词，如“a lucky dog”意为“幸运儿”。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:47, 30 October 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管白色含有纯洁和天真之意，如汉语中形容医护人员的词语“白衣天使”，但在中国，白色是很忌讳的，它通常表示死亡和不祥之兆。当亲人离世，其家人会在屋里屋外悬挂白布。在不同国家，同一词语的含义也不尽相同。如汉字“狗”带有贬义。但在西方国家，狗是褒义词，如“a lucky dog”（幸运儿）。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 12:04, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3 Approaches to Translate Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the great progress of globalization, different cultures have more accesses to communicate with each other. According to Eugene Nida, “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” (Nida Eugene A and Charles Taber R 1969:13) “Ordinarily speaking, there are three approaches to translate culture-loaded words, namely foreignization, domestication and translation compensation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.文化负载词的翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在全球化的巨大进步下，不同文化之间有更多的交流机会。 根据尤金·奈达（Eugene Nida）的说法，“翻译是指在译语中用最切近而又自然的对等语再现原语的信息，首先在语义上，其次在文体上。” （尤金·奈达和查尔斯·泰伯（Charles Taber R）1969：13）“通常来说，翻译文化负载词的方法有三种，即异化，归化和翻译补偿。--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 04:40, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.文化负载词的翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
在全球化的巨大影响之下，不同的文化之间的交流变得更加频繁。根据尤金·奈达来说“翻译包括以接受者的语言来再现源语言消息的最接近的自然等价物，首先是在含义方面，其次是在风格方面。” （Nida Eugene A和Charles Taber R 1969：13）“通常来说，翻译文化单词的方法有三种，即异化，归化和翻译补偿。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 07:06, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of culture-loaded words belongs to the micro aspect of cultural translation. In the context of globalization, the fundamental standpoint of exploring the translation approach is to preserve the unique cultural significance carried by culture-loaded words, which determines that we should use foreignization and translation compensation as the main translation approaches to translation culture-loaded words”.(Wang Xiang 2017:75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词的翻译属于文化翻译的微观方面。在全球化的背景下，探索翻译方法的根本立场是要保留文化负载词所承载的独特文化意义，这就决定了我们应该将外化和翻译补偿作为翻译文化负载词的主要翻译方法。&amp;quot;(王翔 2017:75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译文化负载词属于文化翻译的微观方面。在全球化背景下，保留文化负载词所承载的独特文化意义，是我们在探究翻译方法时的基本立场，所以我们翻译文化负载词时，应该把异化和翻译补偿作为主要翻译方法。&amp;quot;--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 12:34, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Foreignization'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti(1995: 20) considers the foreignizing method to be ‘an ethnodeviant pressure on target language cultural values to register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad’. It is ‘highly desirable’, he says, in an effort ‘to restrain the ethnocentric violence of translation’. In other words, the foreignizing method can restrain the ‘violently’ domesticating cultural values of the English-language world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦努蒂（1995：20）认为异化方法是“对目标语言文化价值施加种族压力，以记录外文的语言和文化差异，将读者带到国外文化中去”。他说，这是“非常可取的”，目的是“制止以民族为中心的暴力翻译行为”。 换句话说，异化方法可以限制英语世界的“暴力”驯化文化价值。--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 02:04, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
The foreignizing method of translating, a strategy Venuti also terms ‘resistancy’ (1995: 305-6), is a non-fluent or estranging translation style designed to make visible the presence of the translator by highlighting the foreign identity of the ST and protecting it from the ideological dominance of the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization can preserve the uniqueness of the source language’s culture because respecting the source language culture is starting point. Compared with domestication approach, foreignization considers more about the source language’s cultural background and is more faithful to the source language’s culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
异化翻译，又被韦努蒂称为“抵抗”翻译，即采用不流畅、疏离目的语的翻译手法，突出翻译作品中外国文本的外来身份并保护原文本不受译入语文化意识形态的控制，从而显现出译者的存在。&lt;br /&gt;
异化可以保留源语言文化的独特性，因为尊重源语言文化才是出发点。与归化相比，异化更加考虑源语言的文化背景，并且更加忠实于源语言的文化。--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 15:34, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
It can keep the exotic flavor of the source language text. However, foreignization is not a perfect translation approach. If the translation doesn’t pay enough attention, the foreignization approach will be abused easily. If the translator misuse the foreignization approach, the target text will be awkward and hard to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
异化能保存源文文本的特有风格。然而，异化也不是万能的，一不小心就容易使用不当。而一旦没有用好异化，译文就会变得晦涩难懂。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 07:42, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
异化能够保留原文本的异域特色。然而，异化也不是万能的，译者稍不注意就会误用，导致原文本晦涩难懂。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 08:08, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管异化能够保留原文的异国特色，但是它不算是一个完美的翻译发法。如果稍不注意，异化就会被译者滥用。甚者，出现误用的话，译文就会变得晦涩难懂。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 08:21, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
The food culture contains great national characteristics. It shows the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation. The words related to the food culture are rich in Chinese culture. Many examples of using foreignization approach can be found in the translation of traditional Chinese food. Firstly, the translation of traditional Chinese food can be related to Chinese allusions. Let’s take the translation of Yuanxiao or Tang-yuan(glue pudding) as an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国美食文化具有极强的民族特色，它展现了中国的创造精神和独特的风格。中国文化里有许多与美食文化相关的词汇，它们大多数在翻译中都会采用异化的翻译方法。首先，传统中国美食的翻译和中国典故有极大的联系。就拿元宵或者汤圆来举例。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 08:13, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
饮食文化具有很强的民族特色。体现了中华民族的创造精神和独特风格。在中国文化中，与饮食文化有关的词汇非常丰富。在中国传统食品的翻译中，运用异化翻译方法的例子很多。首先，中国传统食物的翻译会与中国典故有关。让我们以“汤圆”的翻译为例。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 09:56, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
饮食文化极具民族特色。它展示了中华民族的创新精神和独特风格。在中国文化中，有许多与饮食文化相关的词汇。在中国传统食物的翻译中，可以找到许多使用异化法来翻译的例子。首先，中国传统食物的翻译可能与中国典故有关。让我们以元宵或汤圆的翻译为例。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:12, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
饮食文化极具民族特色。它展示了中华民族的创新精神和独特风格。中国文化中关于美食的词汇极其丰富。我们在传统食物翻译中可以找到很多异化翻译的例子。首先，这些翻译都与中国典故有关。让我们先以元宵（或者汤圆）举例。--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 08:51, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s said that a lady-in-waiting called Yuanxiao during the Han dynasty missed her parents so much that she cried with tears in her face every single day. In order to help her, a minister named Dongfang Shuo lied to Emperor of the Han dynasty that the god of fire with the order of the Jade Emperor would burn Changan(the Capital of China in Han dynasty) on the 15th of the first lunar month. The solution to avoid this disaster was to ask the lady-in-waiting named Yuanxiao to make Tang-yuan, the favorite food of the god of fire, and to ask all the people in Changan to hang lanterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
据说,在汉朝一位名叫元宵的侍女，非常想念她的父母，以至于她每天以泪洗面。为了帮助她，一位名叫东方朔的大臣向皇帝撒谎，说火神接到玉皇大帝的命令将会在农历正月十五烧掉长安（汉朝中国的首都）。避免这个灾难的解决方法是：让这个名叫元宵的女士制作火神最喜欢的事物汤圆，并且要求长安所有人挂灯笼。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 07:01, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
据说汉代有个叫元霄的侍女，非常想念自己的父母，每天都哭得泪流满面。有一位叫东方朔的大臣为了帮助她，于是向汉朝皇帝撒谎说，火神奉玉帝之命，将于正月十五焚烧长安（汉朝首都）。避免这场灾难的解决办法就是让那个叫元霄的侍女做火神最爱吃的汤圆，并让长安所有的人都挂灯笼。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 07:48, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
据说在汉代有位叫做元宵的侍女因为过度思念父母而终日以泪洗面。一位名为东方朔的大臣为了帮助她而向皇上撒谎道，火神奉玉皇大帝的旨意，将于正月十五于长安（汉朝的首都）纵火。解决办法就是让这位叫做元宵的侍女做汤圆-火神最喜欢的食物- 并且要全长安的老百姓都悬挂灯笼。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 09:00, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Wu approved this plan. Finally, the girl named Yuanxiao met her parents. Thus, the tradition of Lantern Festival ( pronounced Yuanxiao Jie in Chinese, “jie” in Chinese means festival) appeared.” ( Xu Xianling and Li Xiangzhaung 2005:230) Therefore, if we translate the Chinese food “元宵” into Yuanxiao by the foreignization approach instead of translating into the glue pudding, the special Chinese culture in the food can be preserved well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉武帝批准了这个计划。最后，这个名叫元霄的女孩见到了自己的父母。于是，元宵节（中文叫做元霄节，&amp;quot;节 &amp;quot;在中文中是节日的意思）的传统习俗就这样形成了。&amp;quot; ( 徐先玲、李祥召 2005:230) 因此，如果我们采用异化的翻译方法将食物 &amp;quot;元宵 &amp;quot;翻译成元霄，而不是译为布丁，就可以很好地保留食物中原有的中国特色文化。--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:13, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:13, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the translation of Chinese food can be related to Chinese customs. Chinese people eat special traditional food in special Chinese festivals. For instance, people will eat double-ninth cake on the Double Ninth Festival. The Double Ninth Festival is on the 9th day of the 9th lunar month. The translation of double-ninth cake can keep the traditional Chinese culture well. Thirdly，the translation of traditional Chinese food can be related with Chinese people’s appreciation of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其次，中餐名的翻译与中国的风俗习惯有关。中国人在特殊的中国节日吃特殊的传统食物。例如，人们会在重阳节吃重阳糕。重阳节在农历九月初九。重阳糕的翻译能很好地保留中国传统文化。第三，中国传统美食的翻译与中国人的审美情趣有关。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 07:25, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二，中餐名的翻译与风俗习惯息息相关。中国人在重要的节日里会吃特定的传统食物。例如，在农历九月初九也就是重阳节吃重阳糕。重阳糕的名称的翻译很好地保留了中国传统文化。第三，中国传统美食的翻译还与中国人的审美情趣有关。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 07:45, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “the Chinese cuisine ‘鸟语花香’, can be translated into ‘Singing Birds and Fragrant Flowers(Steamed mandarin fish and bird-shaped shrimps)’’ and ‘青龙过海’ can be translated into ‘Green Dragons Crossing the Sea(Soup with green onion)’”. (Zhang Jiachen 2014:106) By using the foreignization approach, this kind of translation can preserve the beautiful image of these cuisines and the explanatory note can also prevent foreigners from being confused. What’s more, the translation of some Chinese cuisine can be related to the traditional Chinese medical science.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，“中国菜'鸟语花香'可以翻译成'唱歌的鸟和香花（（鱼和鸟形虾）'，'青龙过海'可以翻译成'绿色的龙穿越大海'（ 葱汤）'”。 （张家臣2014：106）通过使用异化方法，这种翻译可以保留这些美食的美丽形象，解释性说明也可以防止外国人感到困惑。 而且，某些中餐的翻译可能与传统中医科学有关。--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 08:48, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，“中国菜'鸟语花香'可以翻译成'唱歌的鸟和芬芳的花（（鱼和鸟形虾）'，'青龙过海'可以翻译成'青色的龙穿越大海'（ 葱汤）'”。 （张家臣2014：106）异化保留了这些美食的优美意象，通过解释说明菜名，外国人也不会感到困惑。 此外，某些中餐的翻译可能与传统中医科学有关。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 11:37, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “‘八珍食品’ can be translated into ‘Eight Delicacies (Stimulate your baby’s appetite and better his or her growth) and ‘当归生姜羊肉汤’ can be translated into ‘ Angelica Ginger Lamb Soup(Replenish your blood and warm your spleen and stomach)’”.  (Zhang Jiachen 2014:106) Translating in this way can pass the traditional Chinese medical culture to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，“”八珍食品可以翻译成“八大美食(刺激宝宝的食欲，促进他或她的成长)和”当归生姜羊肉汤可以翻译成‘当归生姜羊汤(补血暖脾胃)’(张家臣2014:106)这样的翻译可以把中医文化传递给读者。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 10:56, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，“八珍食品“可以翻译成“八宝”(调动孩子的胃口，促进他的成长)，另外，”当归生姜羊肉汤“也可以直译成‘当归生姜羊汤”(补血暖脾胃)(张家臣 2014:106)。这样的翻译方式可以把中医文化传达给读者。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 04:51, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
Although the foreignization approach can be of great help to pass the source language’s culture to the target readers, it requires the translator’s great knowledge between the two cultures. Therefore, translators have to do a good preparation before translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Translation compensation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
George Steiner divides the process of translation into four parts and “By ensuring the translation is possible, compensation is the last step in the whole procedure”.(2001: 176) It should be acknowledged that translation compensation occurs and accompanies translation activity as early as cultural difference exists. It possesses a history as long as translation activity does.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
异化在帮助译者更好地向读者传递源语文化的同时，要求译者精通两种文化。因此，译者在译前必须做好充足的准备。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 翻译补偿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
乔治·斯坦纳把翻译过程分成四个部分，“为确保翻译的合理性，补偿成为翻译的最后一步”。（2001：176）早在文化差异产生之初，翻译补偿就伴随着翻译活动应运而生。只要有翻译活动，就会有翻译补偿。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 10:58, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然异化法对于将源语言文化传递给读者颇具成效，但是此法也要求译者具有丰富的双语文化知识。因此，在翻译之前，译者需要做好充足的准备。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2翻译补偿法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
乔治·斯坦纳将翻译的过程分为四个部分。“要确保翻译的可行性，补偿法是整个过程的最后一步”（2001：176）。应该认识到，补偿法出现在翻译活动中，并且伴随着翻译活动，与文化差异的存在一样早。与和翻译活动一样，它确实有着久远的历史。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 11:15, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Scholar Mona Baker holds the view that compensation is a translation skill, which can be applied when “target language is impossible to directly make up for the losses in meaning, language style or emotional force”.(1992: 33) Due to the translation difficulties caused by cultural default and cultural differences, translators have to employ different compensation strategies to make sure their translation outcome can be totally understood by the TL readers. Hervey and Higgins divided translation compensation mainly into four kinds, namely compensation in kind, compensation by splitting, compensation by merging and compensation in place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学者莫纳 贝克认为翻译补偿是一种翻译技巧，当目的语无法直接表达出源语言的意义、语言风格和情感状态时，则需要使用这种方法。（1992:33）文化缺失和文化差异会导致翻译出现困难，译者需要采用不同的方法来确保目的语读者能完全理解自身翻译的文本。赫维和希金斯将翻译补偿分为四种形式，分别是：类比补偿、换位补偿、融合补偿、分解补偿。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 04:42, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
The translation compensation approach can be often used to translate the name of Chinese teas. China is the birthplace of tea culture. The record about tea appeared in the era of Shennong about 4700 years ago. Since ancient times, the tradition of providing to guests has been preserved. There are various kinds of teas in China like Longjing tea from Hangzhou , Oolong tea from Fujian etc. Chinese tea culture are also involved in Chinese Confucianism, Buddhism, Taoism and so on. Chinese tea culture is a treasure in traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
翻译补偿法常用于中国茶名的翻译。中国是茶文化的发源地。关于茶的记载出现在距今约4700年前的神农时代。自古以来，中国一直保留着邀请客人品茶的传统。中国的茶叶种类繁多，如杭州的龙井茶、福建的乌龙茶等。中国茶文化还涉及中国儒家、佛教、道教等。中国茶文化是中国传统文化中的瑰宝。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 07:44, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译补偿法常用于翻译中国茶名。中国是茶文化的发源地。关于茶的最早文字记载来自距今约4700年前的神农时代。自古以来，中国一直保留着以茶待客的传统。中国的茶叶种类繁多，有杭州的龙井茶、福建的乌龙茶等。中国茶文化还涉及中国儒家、佛教、道教等文化。茶文化是中国传统文化的瑰宝。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 15:46, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and English belong to different language systems. There are great differences between the two languages. Due to the different social environment , life style and vocabulary, sometimes it is impossible for translators to achieve complete equivalence. Chinese people’s ways to name teas are various. Sometimes, the Chinese character “茶” (tea in English) doesn’t even exit in the name of a tea. For example, some teas exhibited in the China Tea Museum in Hangzhou, like “羊岩勾青”(Yangyan Gouqing), “庐山云雾”(Lushan Yunwu), the names of these teas don’t contain the character of tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中文与英文从属于不同的语系，两种语言间差异巨大。由于社会环境、生活方式与语言词汇等方面的不同，有时译者不可能实现翻译上的完全对等。中国人对茶的称呼五花八门，有时茶名中甚至不包括“茶”这个字。比如说，在杭州的中国茶叶博物馆中展有“羊岩勾青”和“庐山云雾”两种茶，这两种茶的名字就不含“茶”这个字。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 11:38, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉语和英语属于不同的语言体系。两种语言之间存在着很大的差异。由于社会环境、生活方式和词汇的不同，有时译者在翻译过程不可能做到完全对等。中国人给茶叶起名字的方式不拘一格，&amp;quot;茶 &amp;quot;字 甚至不出现在茶名中。以杭州中国茶叶博物馆展出的茶叶为例，像 &amp;quot;羊岩勾青&amp;quot;、&amp;quot;庐山云雾&amp;quot;，这些茶叶的名字中都不包含茶字。--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:50, 2 November 2020 (UTC)--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:50, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
If translators show the English names of these teas to the target readers without explanation, readers may feel confused. Sometimes, the names of some teas are the same as the names of other stuff. For example, “ ‘茉莉花茶’ is translated into Jasmine Tea. This kind of translation mixes the tea name with the flower name. Actually, ‘茉莉花茶’ is a kind of green tea which has the aroma of jasmine. Some kind of ‘茉莉花茶’ contains jasmine flower, some don’t. Similarly, ‘竹叶青’ is translated into Bamboo Leaf Green and ‘玉露’ is translated into Jade Dew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果译者在不加解释的情况下向目标读者展示这些茶的英文名称，读者可能会感到困惑。一些情况下，某些茶的名字和其他事物的名字是一样的。例如，“茉莉花茶”被翻译成“Jasmine Tea”。这种翻译把茶名和花名混在一起。实际上，茉莉花茶是一种有茉莉花香的绿茶。有些茉莉花茶含有茉莉花，而有些却没有。同样，“竹叶青”被翻译成“Bamboo Leaf Green”，“玉露”被翻译成“Jade Dew”。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 15:37, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果译者不对这些茶的英文名称加以解释，读者可能会感到疑惑。一些情况下，某些茶的名字其实取自别的事物。例如，“茉莉花茶”被翻译成“Jasmine Tea”。这种翻译把茶名和花名混在一起。实际上，茉莉花茶是一种有茉莉花香的绿茶。有些茉莉花茶含有茉莉花，而有些却没有。同样，“竹叶青”被翻译成“Bamboo Leaf Green”、“玉露”被翻译成“Jade Dew”也是不准确的。--Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果译者翻译茶名而不加以解释，读者可能会感到困惑。某些情况下，茶名和其他事物的名称相同。例如，“茉莉花茶”的翻译是“Jasmine Tea”，这种翻译结合了茶和花名。实际上，茉莉花茶是一种含茉莉花香的绿茶，有些茉莉花茶含有茉莉花，有些则没有。同样，“竹叶青”被翻译成“Bamboo Leaf Green”，“玉露”被翻译成“Jade Dew”，这都可能造成读者的困惑。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 12:12, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
Although the translation of these names of teas used the literal translation approach and realized the verbal equivalence, translators neglected the features of the teas. This kind of translation will mislead the target reader to think of ‘竹叶青’ as the tea made of bamboo leaves and ‘玉露’ as the tea made of jade and dew, which is totally impossible”. (Cui Shan 2019:125) The translation of tea names is also a part of intercultural communication. It can directly influence the transmission of Chinese culture in the world and can also influence the business result.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
即使茶名的翻译采用直译法，实现了言语对等，但是译者忽视了茶的特点，这种翻译会误导目标读者把“竹叶青”看作是竹叶制成的茶，把“玉露”看作是美玉和露珠制成的茶，这是完全不可能的。(崔山 2019: 125)茶名的翻译也是跨文化交际的一部分，它能够直接影响中国文化在世界的传播，也可以影响商业结果。--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 13:43, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然上述茶名的翻译采用了直译法，实现了言语对等，但是译者忽视了茶的特点，这种翻译会误导目标读者将“竹叶青”看作竹叶沏成的茶，把“玉露”视作美玉和露珠沏成的茶，实属无稽之谈。（崔山2019:125）茶名的翻译也是跨文化交际的一部分，它能够直接影响中国文化在世界的传播，也可能影响茶的销售情况。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 15:46, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
If a translator doesn’t pay enough attention to the cultural differences, it may lead to bad consequences. For example, a Chinese tea called “龙虎斗” was translated into “The Fighting Between Dragon and Tiger ”.Although the translation kept the verbal meaning of the tea, it violated the western taboo. This is because dragon is referred as a kind of evil and fierce beast. A reader without the knowledge of Chinese culture will have the image of two fierce beasts fighting and killing each other when reading the translation of the tea.&lt;br /&gt;
翻译人员如果不够关注文化差异，就可能会导致一些不良后果。例如，一种名为“龙虎斗”的中国茶被翻译为“The Fighting Between Dragon and Tiger ”。这种翻译尽管保留了茶的字面意义，但它却违反了西方的禁忌。因为龙在西方被认为是一种邪恶且凶猛的野兽。所以当不了解中国文化的读者看到这个翻译时想到的是两只凶猛的野兽互相搏斗残杀的画面。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 11:41, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果译者对文化差异不够重视，可能会导致不良后果。例如，将一种名为“龙虎斗”的中国茶译为“The Fighting Between Dragon and Tiger”，虽然该翻译保留了这种茶的字面意义，但却违反了西方的禁忌。这是因为人们把龙视为一种邪恶而凶猛的野兽，一个不懂中国文化的读者在阅读茶的翻译时，会联想到两个凶猛的野兽互相残杀的形象。--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 02:36, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
The target reader will feel uncomfortable to read the name of the tea, let alone buy and drink it. “珠茶” is a kind of special tea from Shaoxing, Zhejiang Province. It is round and bullet-shaped. So it was translated into “gun power”. This kind of translation can easily make people think about the violent images of war. Therefore, when being sold to India, Indian purchasers strongly asked the seller to change the translation of the tea name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目标读者一看到这个茶名，就会感到不舒服，更不用说去买茶来喝了。“珠茶”是一种特殊的茶，产于浙江绍兴。这种茶圆圆的，形似弹丸，所以它被翻译成了“gun power”.这种翻译能轻易地使人们联想到战争中可怕的画面。因此，当这种茶在印度销售时，当地顾客强烈要求卖家换掉茶名的译法。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 12:08, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对目的语读者来说，这个茶的译名光是读起来就让人很不舒服了，更不用说会买来喝了。“珠茶”是浙江绍兴的名茶，茶叶呈圆形，形似子弹。所以有人将其翻译成&amp;quot;gun power&amp;quot;(字面意思是“火炮的威力”).这样的翻译很容易让人想起战争中的暴力场面。因此，当“珠茶”在印度售卖的时候，当地顾客强烈要求卖家更换“珠茶”的译名。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 03:17, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, sometimes literal translation cannot express the true meaning of the tea name well. During this circumstance, translator should compensate the important information under the verbal meaning of the tea name. This kind of purpose can be achieved through the explanation of connotation under the tea name. Let’s take the tea names we have mentioned in the last paragraph as an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于文化差异，有时直译不能较好地表达出茶名的真正含义。在这种情况下，译者应当补充字面意思下的重要信息。这种目的可以通过解释茶名的隐含意义来实现。让我们以上一段提到的茶名为例。--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 10:49, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于文化差异，有时直译不能很好地表达茶名的真谛。在这种情况下，译者应该对茶名的字面意义的重要信息进行补充。这可以通过阐释茶名的隐含意义来实现。让我们以上一段提到的茶名为例。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:22, 29 October 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
According to the background information of the tea “玉露”, “ the shape of the tea is round and its color is white like jade. So it’s better to translate ‘玉露’ into ‘Jade-green Tea’ instead of ‘Jade Dew’”. (Cui Shan 2019:126) This kind of translation can show the color and type of the tea. It is more acceptable and less confusing for the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据“玉露”茶的背景信息，“这种茶叶的形状是圆的，并且其颜色洁白如玉石，所以最好是把玉露茶翻译为 ‘Jade-green Tea’ 而不是 ‘Jade Dew’”。(Cui Shan 2019:126)这样翻译可以展示出茶的颜色和种类。这也让受众读者们更容易理解和接受，也减少了混淆茶类的几率。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 05:17, 30 October 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据“玉露”茶的背景信息，“这种茶的形状是圆的，且其颜色洁白如玉，所以最好是把玉露茶翻译为 ‘Jade-green Tea’ 而不是 ‘Jade Dew’”。(Cui Shan 2019:126)这样翻译可以展示出茶的颜色和种类。这也让受众读者们更容易接受且不至于太困惑。--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 13:12, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, “‘茉莉花茶’ can be translated into ‘Jasmine Scented Tea’ instead of ‘Jasmine Tea’ and ‘竹叶青’ can be translated into ‘Bamboo-Leaf-Shaped Green Tea’ instead of ‘Bamboo Leaf ’”. (Cui Shan, 2019:126) “Jasmine Scented Tea” can show the true features of the tea and distinguish the tea from jasmine flower. And “Bamboo-Leaf-Shaped Green Tea” can tell the target readers the type and features of the tea and stop misleading readers to think of it as the tea made of bamboo leaves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同样,“茉莉花茶”可以翻译成“Jasmine Scented Tea”,而不是“Jasmine Tea”;“竹叶青”可以翻译成“Bamboo-Leaf-Shaped”,而不是“Bamboo Leaf”。(崔山2019:126)“Jasmine Scented Tea”译文可以体现茶的真实特征，并将茶与茉莉花区分开来。而“Bamboo-Leaf-Shaped Green Tea”译文可以告诉目标读者茶叶的类型和特点，而避免读者误认为竹叶青是竹叶制成的。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 12:09, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同样,“茉莉花茶”可以翻译成“Jasmine Scented Tea”（茉莉花香茶）,而不是“Jasmine Tea”（茉莉花茶）;“竹叶青”可以翻译成“Bamboo-Leaf-ShapedGreen Tea”（竹叶状绿茶）,而不是“Bamboo Leaf”（竹叶茶）。(崔山2019:126) “茉莉花香茶”的译文体现该茶的真实特征，将茶与茉莉花区分开来。而“竹叶状绿茶”的译文可以告诉目标读者茶叶的类型和特点，而避免读者误认为竹叶青是竹叶制成的。--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 05:10, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
'''4 Untranslatability of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought that untranslatability is caused by the target language’s lack of lexical or syntactical substitute. Different languages differ from each other in the phonetic, grammatical, semantic, pragmatic aspect etc. When translating culture-loaded words, it is hard for translator to translate the culture behind these words in a perfect way. For example, “纸老虎” is translated into “Paper Tiger” in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘4种文化相关词的不可译性’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福德认为，不可译性是由于目的语缺乏词汇或句法替代物造成的。不同的语言在语音、语法、语义、语用等方面都存在差异，在翻译文化相关词时，译者很难完美地翻译这些词背后的文化。例如，“纸老虎”在英语中被翻译成“纸老虎”。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:16, 29 October 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.文化负载词的不可译性&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福德认为不可译性是由目标语中缺少词法或句法替代物造成的。不同的语言在语音、语法、语义、语用等方面都不相同。当翻译文化负载词时，译者要想完美地译出词语背后的文化含义是很难的。例如：“纸老虎”就被直译成英语“Paper Tiger”。--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 12:23, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
But if people don’t have a knowledge of Chinese culture, when they read the phrase “paper tiger”, they will think of it as a kind of artistic work. Similarly, “八股文” is translated into “Eight-part Essay”. When people read this kind of translation, they will only think of it as a kind of article containing eight parts. They cannot understand the moral imprisonment this kind of writing style brought to Chinese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是，如果人们不了解中国文化，当他们读到“纸老虎”这个词时，他们会认为它是一种艺术作品。同样，“八股文”也被翻译成“八章文”。当人们读到这种翻译时，他们只会把它看作是一篇包含八个部分的文章。他们无法理解这种写作风格给中国人带来的道德禁锢。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 04:09, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是，如果人们不了解中国文化，当他们读到“纸老虎”这个词时，他们会认为它是一种艺术作品。同样，“八股文”也被翻译成“八段话的文章”。当人们读到这种翻译时，他们只会把它看作是一篇包含八个部分的文章。他们无法理解这种写作风格给中国人带来的道德禁锢。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 04:19, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
When the famous sinologist David Hawkes was translating the famous Chinese novel ''A Dream of Red Mansions'', he translated a servant girl in the novel called “紫鹃” into “Nightingale” instead of “cuckoo”. This is because the word “cuckoo” in western countries can be used to refer the woman who cheated in a relationship. In the novel, “紫鹃” is a quite innocent girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在翻译中国著名小说《红楼梦》时，著名汉学家大卫·霍克斯把书中一个名为“紫娟”的女仆翻译成“夜莺(nightingale)”而不是“杜鹃(cuckoo)”。他这样做的原因是，在西方国家，“杜鹃(cuckoo)”通常指在感情中背信弃义的女方，而《红楼梦》中的“紫娟”是个天真烂漫的女孩儿。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 08:39, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
著名汉学家大卫·霍克斯在翻译中国著名小说《红楼梦》时，把书中一个名为“紫娟”的女仆翻译成“夜莺(nightingale)”而不是“杜鹃(cuckoo)”。他之所以如此翻译是因为在西方国家，“杜鹃(cuckoo)”通常指在感情中背信弃义的女方，而《红楼梦》中的“紫娟”却是个天真无邪的女孩儿。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 11:52, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
So the word “cuckoo”, although is literally equivalent to “紫鹃”, it was still not chosen by David Hawkes to be the girl’s name. In English, “nightingale” refers to a small brown bird, the male of which has a beautiful song. It can also refer people who can sing beautifully. Although the translator avoided cultural conflict by translating “紫鹃” into “Nightingale”, “nightingale” still cannot show the innocence of that girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，“杜鹃（cuckoo）”一词虽然在字面上相当于“紫鹃”，但大卫·霍克斯并未将其作为那个女孩的名字。在英语中，“夜莺（nightingale）”指的是一种棕色的小鸟，其雄鸟的鸣唱婉转动人，所以它也可以指那些歌声动听的人。尽管译者通过将“紫鹃”译为“夜莺”来避免了文化冲突，但“夜莺（nightingale）”仍然无法体现出那个女孩的天真无邪。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 10:08, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，“杜鹃（cuckoo）”一词虽然在字面上相当于“紫鹃”，但大卫·霍克斯并未将那个女孩的名字译为“杜鹃”。在英语中，“夜莺（nightingale）”指的是一种棕色的小鸟，其雄鸟的鸣唱婉转动人，所以它也可以指代歌声动听的人。尽管译者通过将“紫鹃”译为“夜莺”来避免了文化冲突，但“夜莺（nightingale）”仍然无法体现出那个女孩的天真无邪。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:12, 1 November 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, translators will borrow words from other cultures to help themselves translate better. For example, translators translate “a beauty in ancient China named Xi Shi into ‘Chinese Cleopatra’. However, Cleopatra is more like the first and the only female emperor in Chinese history Wu Zetian in Chinese people’s mind to western people.&lt;br /&gt;
有时,翻译者会借用其他文化中的词汇来帮助自己更好地翻译。 例如,翻译家将&amp;quot;中国古代的美女西施翻译成'中国的埃及艳后'。 然而,在西方人的心目中,埃及艳后更像中国历史上第一位也是唯一一位女皇帝——武则天。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 04:13, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
有时，译者会借用其他文化的词汇来帮助自己更好地翻译。例如，译者把“中国古代一位名叫西施的美人”翻译成“中国埃及艳后”。但是，对于西方人来说，埃及艳后更像是中国历史上第一位也是唯一一位女性皇帝武则天。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 04:18, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese phrase ‘蝙蝠迎宾’， the word ‘蝙蝠’ is translated into ‘bird’ in English instead of ‘bat’. This is because bat represents vampires in western culture. This kind of translation avoided the violation of western taboo. But it also doesn’t translate the inner ‘happiness’ behind the phrase in Chinese culture.”(Chen Junming 2013:29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought the cultural untranslatability was caused by the lack of the target target culture’s relevant situational features to the source language’s culture. Cultural untranslatability comes from cultural differences. Although it is hard to translate culture-loaded words into target language in a perfect way, translators still need to try to discover the translation of culture-loaded words. Translators can also add some explanations after the translated sentences or words to make the meaning and culture behind the source language text be understood by target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福德认为引起文化不可译的原因是目标语文化中缺少与源语文化对应的相关情境特征。文化不可译来源于文化差异。尽管将文化负载词完美地翻译成目标语是很难的，译者仍然需要努力去找到文化负载词的翻译。译者也可以在译句和译词之后增加一些解释，以此来让目标读者理解源语中的意思和文化。--[[User:Li Yu|Li Yu]] ([[User talk:Li Yu|talk]]) 02:53, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
'''5 The Interpreter’s Translation of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike translators, interpreters have much shorter time to translate. Sometimes, it is a great challenge for interpreters to translate in such a short time. As we have discussed above, culture-loaded words make it hard for translators to translate. So during the interpreting, it may be even harder for interpreters to translate utterances with culture-loaded words. An interpreter’s translation can be divided into three steps, namely comprehension, de-verbalization and reformulation. If an interpreter wants to interpret successfully, he should understand what the speaker has said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5 文化负载词的口译&lt;br /&gt;
与笔译者不同的是，可供口译员翻译的时间很少。通常，在短时间内进行口译对口译员是个不小的挑战。正如上面讨论的，文化负载词给笔译工作带来了难度。那么，在口译工作中，口语中的文化负载词更难翻译。口译员的翻译可分为三步，即理解，脱离语言以及外壳信息重构。如若口译员要成功翻译，他应要理解说话者的意思。--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 15:20, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
The interpreter will keep the content of what the speaker just said in his mind. During step two, the interpreter will forget the structure of these linguistic signs which formed what the speaker said and only remembers the ideas these linguistics signs wanted to express. During the last step, the interpreter uses another language to form new utterances to express the speaker’s ideas. The interpreter has to try to express all the information the speaker mentioned as possible and the interpreter also needs to try to make the translated language easy to be understood by target hearers.&lt;br /&gt;
口译员将把讲话者刚才所说的内容记在脑海中。在第二步，口译员会忘记这些构成讲话者话语含义的语言符号的结构，而只记住了这些语言符号所想要表达的内容。 在最后一步，口译员使用另一种语言去表达讲话者的想法。口译员必须在尽可能表达出说话者提到的所有信息的同时，设法使翻译语易于被目标听众所理解。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 11:55, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
The striking feature of interpreting is its timeliness. Since the interpreter’s memory is limited, interpretation is more about translating the overall meaning of the discourse. Sometimes interpreters have to identify the key information of someone’s utterances and discard the unimportant information. The approach we have discussed above can also be used to interpret. For example, the interpreter can use literal translation approach to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
口译的显著特点是它的时效性。由于口译者的记忆是有限的，口译更多的是对语篇的整体意义进行翻译。有时口译员必须识别出某人话语中的关键信息，而放弃不重要的信息。我们上面讨论的方法也可以用来进行口译。例如，口译员可以使用直译方法来翻译。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 01:59, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
口译的显著特点是时效性。译者的记忆力是有限的，所以口译更多的是翻译语篇的整体意义。有时口译员必须识别出话语中的关键信息，放弃不重要的信息。我们上面讨论的方法也可以用于口译。例如，口译员可以用直译方法来进行翻译。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 04:27, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
口译的显著特点是时效性。由于口译工作者的记忆力是有限的，所以口译更多的是翻译语篇的大意。有时口译员必须识别出说话人话语中的关键信息并舍弃不重要的信息。我们上面讨论的方法也可以用于口译。例如，口译员可以用直译方法来进行翻译。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 04:36, 1 November 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
By using the literal translation approach, “ ‘莫道今年春将尽，明年春色倍欢人。我期待着明年中国和世界都会变得更好’，can be translated into ‘Do not regret that the spring is departing, come next year as it will be twice as enchanting. I really hope to see that next year in China and in the whole world people will be better off.’”(Guo Huiqing 2018:94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过使用直译法，“ '莫道今年春将尽,明年春色倍欢人.我期待着明年中国和世界都会变得更好',可以翻译为‘不要为春天的离去而遗憾，来年它将会加倍迷人’我真心希望看到，明年中国乃至全世界人民的生活会更好。”--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 00:35, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
依据直译法，我们可以将“ '莫道今年春将尽,明年春色倍欢人.我期待着明年中国和世界都会变得更好' 翻译成 ’不要因为春天的离去而遗憾，来年它将更加迷人。我衷心希望看到中国乃至世界人民明年生活更加美好。”--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 01:34, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
依据直译法，我们可以将“ '莫道今年春将尽,明年春色倍欢人.我期待着明年中国和世界都会变得更好' 翻译成 ’不要因春天的离去而遗憾，来年它将更迷人。我非常希望，明年中国和世界人民都会变得更好。”--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 12:00, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
It’s worth mentioning that interpreters have to translate in a limited time. So when confronting some special expression that is hard to find the equivalent in the target language. They will try to explain the meaning of these expression. For example, the interpreter can translate “ ‘山重水复疑无路，柳暗花明又一村’ into ‘After encountering all kinds of difficulties and experiencing all kinds of hardships, at the end of the day we will see light at the end of tunnel’”.(Guo Huiqing 2018:95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
值得一提的是，口译员必须在有限的时间内进行翻译。 因此，当遇到一些很难在目标语中找到等效的表达式的特殊的表达式时，他们将尝试意译。 例如，口译员可以将“山重水复疑无路，柳暗花明又一村”翻译成“遇到各种困难并经历各种苦难之后，我们终将在隧道尽头看到光明。”--[[User:Liu Jinxingqi|Liu Jinxingqi]] ([[User talk:Liu Jinxingqi|talk]]) 14:18, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
值得一提的是，口译员必须在有限的时间内进行翻译。 因此，在目标语言中很难找到等效的表达时，他们会尝试解释这些表达的含义。 例如，口译员可以将“'山重水复疑无路，柳暗花明又一村”翻译成“遇到各种困难并经历各种艰辛之后，最终我们会看到隧道尽头的光明”（郭慧清2018：95）--[[User:OUYANGJINGLAN|OUYANGJINGLAN]] ([[User talk:OUYANGJINGLAN|talk]]) 04:36, 2 November 2020 (UTC)OuYang Jinglan 欧阳静兰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
This expression is from ancient Chinese poet Tao Yuanming’s poem. This sentence just express the scenery of the countryside. But combing the poem with the utterances the speaker has said, the interpreter translates the sentence into the translation above. This kind of explanation approach can be often used in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这句话出自中国古代诗人陶渊明的诗。它只描述了乡村风光，但译者用诗人的说话方式来梳理这首诗，就把这句话翻译成了上述译文。这种翻译方法在口译中很常用。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 11:28, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个表达出自中国古代诗人陶渊明的诗。虽然这句话只是描述了乡村的风景。但是，当把这首诗和说话人所说的话结合起来，译者就把这句话翻译成上述译文。这种翻译方法在口译中经常使用。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 00:40, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这句话出自中国古代诗人陶渊明的诗，它只描述了乡村风光。但译者结合发言人的话来理解这首诗，将这句话翻译成了上述译文。这种翻译方法在口译中经常使用。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 11:03, 31 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation and interpreting share a lot in common like the approaches to translate. But interpreting has the feature of timeliness while translation doesn’t. This feature brings more challenges for interpreters to translate. It requires interpreter to have to quick response and a better sensibility to cultural differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔译和口译有许多的相同点，比如翻译的方式。但是口译有时限，而笔译没有，这一差别给口译译员的翻译带来了更大的挑战，需要有快速的反应能力以及更好的文化差异分辨能力。--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 07:52, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
笔译和口译有许多共同点，比如翻译方法。但是口译有即时性，而笔译没有。这个特性给口译员的翻译带来了更多的挑战，这要求口译员对文化差异有快速的反应能力和更高的敏感性。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 09:34, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
'''6 Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Since the knowledge and beliefs that constitute a people’s culture are habitually encoded and transmitted in the language of the people, it is extremely difficult to separate the two. On the one hand, language as an integral part of human being, permeates his thinking and way of viewing the world, language both expresses and embodies cultural reality. On the other, language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture, and the changes in language uses reflect the cultural changes in return.” (Dai Weidong 2002:130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 6.结论&lt;br /&gt;
文化包含两个部分，一是知识，二是信念。人们所创造的文化通常是暗含在语言中，并通过语言传递。 我们很难将文化与语言分离。 一方面，语言渗透了一个人的思考方式和世界观，语言成为塑造一个人的重要组成部分，同时语言也包含并传递文化现实。另一方面，语言也会促进文化交流，语言的变化同时也反映在文化的变化，语言是文化的产物。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 04:38, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.结论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化由知识与信仰组成，通常暗含在人类语言当中，并通过语言传递，因此我们很难将文化与语言分离。一方面，语言作为人类不可分割的一部分，渗透进人类思考和看待世界的方式，同时也包含并传递文化现实。另一方面，语言作为文化的产物，有助于文化传承，而语言使用的变化也能反映文化的变化。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 08:07, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
Language and culture are interdependent during the process of evolution. Language belongs to culture. Translators, who translate the information from one language to another, have the responsibility to promote the communication between different countries. A good translator can help the transmission of cultures. The cultural differences among different countries lead to different culture-loaded words in different countries. The reason why we call a culture-loaded word a culture-loaded word is because it contains the special meaning of a culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在进化过程中，语言和文化是相互依存的。语言属于文化。翻译人员将信息从一种语言翻译成另一种语言，有责任促进不同国家之间的交流。一个好的翻译可以帮助文化的传承。由于不同国家的文化差异，导致不同国家的文化负载词不同。我们之所以称文化负载词为文化负载词，是因为它包含了一种文化的特殊含义。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 01:09, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
语言和文化在进化过程中相互依存。语言属于文化。译者将信息从一种语言传递到另一种语言时，有责任促进不同国家间的沟通交流。一个好的译者能促进文化传播。不同国家间的文化差异使得其文化负载词也大不相同。文化负载词因囊括了文化的特殊含义而得名。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 06:20, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
It is exactly this kind of uniqueness which makes a culture different from other cultures. Although culture-loaded words make it hard for translators to translate well, translators still have to find strategies to overcome this kind of difficulty. As long as cultural differences exist, culture-loaded words will still be there. As a bridge between two language or even two cultures, translators still have to work hard to discover better approaches to translate culture-loaded words well. If translators can translate better, the cultural communication between two countries will be better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这正是使得一种文化不同于另一种文化的独特性。尽管词汇承载文化意义会给译者带来准确翻译的难度，译者还是要采用合适的翻译策略去克服这种困难。只要文化差异存在，词汇承载文化意义就不可避免。译者作为两种语言甚至两种文化的桥梁，必须要努力挖掘更好的翻译方法来准确译出承载文化意义的词汇。如果译者能翻译得更准确，两国之间的文化交流也会更顺利。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 04:57, 1 November 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正是由于这种独特性，才使得一种文化与其他文化区别开来，尽管文化负载词会使译者很难翻译准确，但他们仍然必须寻找合适的翻译策略来克服这种困难。只要文化差异存在，文化负载词就不可避免。译者作为两种语言甚至两种文化的桥梁，必须要努力挖掘更好的翻译方法来翻译文化负载词，如果译者能翻译得更准确，那么两国之间的文化交流也会更顺利。--[[User:Fang Jieling|Fang Jieling]] ([[User talk:Fang Jieling|talk]]) 07:11, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Comparative Study between Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos Theory and My thoughts on the Two Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''(1)Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1. Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Eugene Nida, the famous American linguist and ''Bible'' Translator, first put forward the notion of “dynamic equivalence” in his book ''Toward a Science of Translating''. According to Nida, “dynamic equivalence” refers to “ the closest natural equivalence to the source language message(Tan Zaixi, 1984: 10)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论与目的论的比较研究及对两种理论的思考&lt;br /&gt;
（1）简介&lt;br /&gt;
1.1 功能对等理论&lt;br /&gt;
1964年，美国著名语言学家、《圣经》翻译家尤金·奈达在《翻译的科学探索》一书中首次提出了“动态对等”的概念。奈达认为，“动态对等”是指“与源语言信息最接近的自然对等（谭载喜，1984:10）”。--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 09:02, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
In saying this, Nida means to appeal translators to put emphasis on expressing to the target readers both the messages conveyed in the source language and the forms and styles of the original text. Later, he realizes the name “dynamic equivalence” may confuse some translation learners and they may think he only focuses on translating the content and meaning of the source text and ignores its form and style, he then changes the name of “dynamic equivalence” into “functional equivalence”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达的这样说的意思是呼吁译者在向目的语读者表达原文所传达的信息的同时，也要注重原文的形式和风格。后来，他意识到“动态对等”这个名称可能会使一些翻译学习者感到困惑，认为他只注重翻译原文的内容和意义，而忽略了原文的形式和风格，于是他将“动态对等”的名称改为“功能对等”。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 12:04, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
Nida thinks that the response made by the target language receptor to the target text should generally be equivalent to the response made by the source language receptor to the source text, so when the translator cannot retain both the form and the content of the original text, he or she should give priority to the content of the original text and change the form of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达认为，译文接受者对译文的反应一般应等同于原语接受者对原文的反应，因此当译者不能同时保留原文的形式和内容时，应以原文内容为准更改源文本的格式。--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 03:12, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达认为，读者对译文的反应应与源语读者对原文的反应大致相同，因此当译者不能同时保留源语的形式和内容时，应优先考虑原文内容，改变源文本形式。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 13:53, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达认为,译文读者对译文的反应应与源语读者对原文的反应相同。所以当译者无法兼顾原文的形式与内容时,他（她）应优先考虑原文的内容,改变源文本的形式。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 02:09, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
And in response to questions like how and to what degree the translator can change the form of the original text, Nida then points out that in translation, there are four aspects in dynamic equivalence, namely, lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence respectively. If a translator can convey the language form, the content and the style of the source text in natural target language, and make the target readers give the same response to the target text as the source language made to the original text, then his translation can be said to have achieved the maximal equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
针对译者如何以及在多大程度上改变原文的形式等问题，奈达指出，在翻译中，动态对等有四个方面，分别是词汇对等、句法对等、文本对等和文体对等。如果一个译者能够用自然的目的语来传达原文的语言形式、内容和风格，并使译文读者对译文的反应与源语言对原文的反应一样，那么他的翻译就可以说达到了最大的对等。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 03:06, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, if a translation only transmit the content of the original text generally, then the translation can be said to have achieved the minimal equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2. Skopos Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory was first put forward by Hans Vermeer in his book ''Framework for a General Translation Theory'' in 1978. According to Skopos theory, translation means to “'''produce a text at target setting for a target purpose and target addressee in target circumstances'''”(Liu Junping, 2009: 377). Based on this definition, Vermeer Hans concludes the three rules of Skopos theory, which are skopos rule, coherence rule and loyalty rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从另一方面来说，如果一个原文本的翻译仅仅只是传达了文本大概的内容，那我们只能说这个翻译只实现了原文本与目标文本最小的对等。&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.目的论&lt;br /&gt;
目的论最先是汉斯弗米尔在1978年在他的书《普通翻译理论框架》中提出来的。根据目的论，翻译就是“为目标目的和目标环境中的目标地址设定目标文本”（刘俊平，2009:377）。以此定义为基础， 弗米尔汉斯总结得出目的论的三个原则，分别为目的原则、连贯原则和忠诚原则。--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 12:08, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从另一方面来说，如果一个文本的翻译仅仅传达了原文本的大概内容，那我们只能说这个翻译只实现了原文本与目标文本最小的对等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.目的论&lt;br /&gt;
目的论最先是汉斯弗米尔在1978年在其书《普通翻译理论框架》中提出来的。根据目的论，翻译就是“为目标目的和目标环境中的目标地址设定目标文本”（刘俊平，2009:377）。以此定义为基础， 弗米尔汉斯总结得出目的论的三个原则，分别为目的原则、连贯原则和忠诚原则。--[[User:Mashuya|Mashuya]] ([[User talk:Mashuya|talk]]) 09:29, 31 October 2020 (UTC)Ma Shuya&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, skopos rule, or purpose principle, is the primary principle to be followed in translation. It holds that the purpose to be achieved of the target text determines the whole process of translation, including the choice of the translator in translation skills and strategies, and that all translation activities are determined by its purpose. Generally speaking, the skopos rule has under its umbrella three types of purposes: the first one is the basic purpose of the translator; the second is the communicative purpose of the translation; and the third is the purpose of specific translation strategies or means. But at most of times, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
首先，目的规则或目的原则是翻译中要遵循的主要原则。 它认为，目标文本要达到的目的决定了翻译的整个过程，包括翻译者在翻译技巧和策略上的选择，并且所有翻译活动均由其目的决定。 一般来说，目的规则具有三类目的：第一个是译者的基本目的；第二个是译者的基本目的。 第二是翻译的交际目的； 第三是特定翻译策略或手段的目的。 但在大多数情况下，“目的”是指翻译的交际目的。--[[User:Mashuya|Mashuya]] ([[User talk:Mashuya|talk]]) 09:25, 31 October 2020 (UTC)Ma Shuya&lt;br /&gt;
首先，目的性规则，也称目的原则，是翻译中所要遵循的基本原则。 它认为，目标文本要达到的目的决定了整个翻译过程，这其中包括翻译者在翻译技巧和策略上的选择，并且翻译活动均由其目的决定。 一般来说，目的规则下分了三类目的：一是译者的基本目的； 二是翻译的交际目的； 三是特定翻译策略或手段的目的。 但是在大多数情况下，“目的”是指翻译的交际目的。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 12:19, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, coherence rule, also called intra-textual coherence, means that the translation must be understandable and readable to the receptors, and meaningful in the communicative environment of the target culture and the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, fidelity rule, which means that there should be inter-textual coherence between the source text and the target text. Inter-textual coherence is similar to what is usually called “信” or “be faithful to the original text”.其次，连贯原则，也称为语篇内连贯，是指译文必须对接受者来说是可理解和可读的，并且在目标文化和目标文本的交际环境中是有意义的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三，忠实原则，即原文和译文之间应该有语篇间的连贯。语篇间的连贯类似于通常所说的“连贯”信”或“忠于原文”。--[[User:Zhixing ma|Zhixing ma]] ([[User talk:Zhixing ma|talk]]) 02:54, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
In the traditional translation theory, “faithfulness” is always regarded as the basic translation standard to obey, but in Skopos theory, to what degree the form and style of the target text should be faithful to the original text totally depends on the purpose of the translation and the translator’s understanding of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统翻译理论认为，“信”是翻译最基础的标准，任何翻译都应该遵循这个标准。但是，目的论认为目的语形式和文本与源语相符的程度取决于翻译的目的和译者对源语文本的理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Vermeer’ s Skopos theory, the skopos rule is the most important rule among the three rules, the coherence rule the second important, and the fidelity rule the least important. This indicates that in Skopos theory, the end justifies the means(Liu Junping, 2009: 377-378)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉斯弗米尔的目的论指出，在目的论的三条准则中，目的准则是最重要的，连贯准则次之，忠实准则最次。这表明目的论认为翻译目的决定翻译手段。--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:44, 1 November 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
'''II.Similarities and Differences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1. The Similarities between the Two Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.1. Both Attach Great Importance to the Target Receptor’s Status'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence Theory is a receptor-oriented theory. As revealed by Nida’s definition of translation, that “translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and second in terms of style”, Functional Equivalence Theory emphasizes that the primary aim of translation is such that the target text should bring the target receptors the similar or same response as the response made by receptors in the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II.相同点与不同点'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1. 两种理论的相同点'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.1. 同样重视目标受众的身份'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论以受众为导向,正如奈达对翻译的定义那样，翻译就是目标语用最自然和对等的语言从语义到文体再现源语的信息。功能对等理论强调，翻译的首要目的是使译文给目标语读者带来与源语中读者相似或相同的反应。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 09:17, 28 October 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
II 相似与不同之处&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 两种理论的相似之处&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1. 同样高度重视目标受众的身份&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论是以受众为导向的。正如奈达对翻译的定义阐述的那样“翻译是以最贴近源语的自然对等方式重塑受众语言，首先要考虑其含义，再次是翻译风格“，功能对等理论强调翻译的首要目标是译文要还原受众在源语中获得的相似或相同的反应。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 03:32, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, to bring to the readers a similar or same response, Nida even put forward that, if it is necessary, different target texts should be made according to the needs of different receptors. All of the two points reflects that in Functional Equivalence Theory, the target receptor’s status is very important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the Skopos theory, too, put the reader’s needs on a high status. Of the three rules in Skopos theory, the most important one is skopos rule, which includes three purposes, the basic purpose of the translator, the communicative purpose of the translation, and the purpose of specific translation strategies or means.&lt;br /&gt;
另外，为了给读者带来相似或相同的反应，奈达甚至还提出，如果有必要，应该根据不同接受者的需要制作不同的目标文本。这两点都反映了在功能对等理论中，目标接受者非常重要。&lt;br /&gt;
而目的论也把读者的需求放在了很高的位置。在目的论的三条原则中，最重要的一条就是目的论原则，它包括三个目的，即译者的基本目的、翻译的交际目的和具体翻译策略或手段的目的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Example.jpg]]==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
However, to take all the three purposes into consideration, a translator must first know what and who the target text serves, so he or she can immediately know the purpose of the translation task and do a corresponding and qualified translation. This, on the other hand, also means that in Skopos theory, the target reader’s needs indirectly determine the purpose of the translation, so it is also given priority to by the translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，把这三个目的都考虑进来，译者首先要知道目标文本的功能是什么，目标读者又是谁，如此，译者便能立即明白翻译的目的，并且译成一个同源文本相对应且合适的目标文本。从另一方面讲，这意味着在目的论中，目标读者的需求间接地决定了翻译的目的，因此译者需要首先考虑目标读者的需求。--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 12:39, 1 November 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，同时考虑这三个目标，译者首先要知道目标文本为何而译，为谁而译。如此，译者便能立即明白翻译的目的，并作出相对应的合适翻译。从另一方面讲，这意味着在目的论中，目标读者的需求间接地决定了翻译的目的，因此译者需要首先考虑目标读者的需求。--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:57, 1 November 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.2. Both Emphasize the Communicative Function of Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Functional Equivalence Theory, the translation should achieve a functional equivalence, bringing the target readers the roughly same experience and making them give the responses as the receptors in the source language culture. In doing this, the translator is in fact trying to achieve the communicative function of the original text by shortening the distance of the source text receptors and the target text receptors, which, on the other hand, means that the process of translation is a communicative process between the original language culture and the culture of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在功能对等理论下，翻译应实现功能对等，为目标读者带来大致相同的体验，并使他们作为源语言文化中的接受者给予回应。为此，翻译人员实际上是在尝试通过缩短源文本接收者与目标文本接收者之间的距离来实现原始文本的交流功能，另一方面，这意味着翻译是一种在原始语言文化和目标语言文化之间的交流过程。--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 12:19, 1 November 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在功能对等理论下，翻译应实现功能对等，为目标语读者带来同源文本给源语读者带来的大致相同的体验，并使他们同源语言文化的读者一样作出同样的回应。为此，翻译人员实际上是在尝试通过缩短源文本读者与目标文本读者之间的距离来实现原始文本的交际功能，另一方面，这意味着翻译是一种源语言文化和目标语文化之间的交际过程。--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 12:50, 1 November 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, of the three purposes under the skopos rule, the communicative purpose is regarded as the most important purpose of a target text. Skopos theory holds that translation is a communicative activity with a purpose, and the process of translation is determined by the intended function or purpose of the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在目的论三个准则的目的准则中，交际目的是目标文本最重要的目的。 目的论认为翻译是一种有目的的交际活动，翻译过程由目标文本的预期功能或目的所决定。--[[User:OUYANGJINGLAN|OUYANGJINGLAN]] ([[User talk:OUYANGJINGLAN|talk]]) 04:16, 2 November 2020 (UTC)OuYang Jinglan 欧阳静兰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在目的论中，在目的规则下的三个目的中，交际目的被视为目标文本的最重要目的。 目的论认为翻译是一种有目的的交际活动，翻译的过程取决于目标文本的预期功能或目的。--[[User:Liu Jinxingqi|Liu Jinxingqi]] ([[User talk:Liu Jinxingqi|talk]]) 14:18, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 The Differences between the Two Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.1. Different Status of the Source Language and the Target Language'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory, a good translation achieving the goal of translation not only needs to provide another message similar to the original message conveyed in the source text, but also needs to clearly reflect the meaning and intention of the original text, bringing to the target readers similar or even same effects and making them give a same response.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 两种理论的差异'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.1 源语言和目的语言的地位差异'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论认为，好的翻译不仅要传达与源文相似的信息，还要清晰地反映源文的意义和目的，在目标读者身上产生类似的效果，使他们对译文作出同样的反应。--Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 两种理论之间的差异'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.1 原语和目的语之间的地位差异'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论认为，好的翻译不仅要传达与原文相似的信息，还要清晰地反映原文的意义和目的，使目的语读者获取与原文读者类似或相同的效果，使他们对译文作出同样的反应。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 10:50, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
From this point, one can easily see that Functional Equivalence Theory is centered on the original text, which, to some degree, reflects that Functional Equivalence still put the source language on a high status. The status of the target language is secondary to the source language as the choice of the words, sentence structures of the target text still heavily depend on the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
从这点看，我们可以轻易明白功能对等理论是以原文为中心的，在某种程度上这反映了功能对等依然将原语言放在一个很高的地位。在词句的选择上，目标语言逊于原语言，翻译作品的句子结构依然取决于原文。--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:33, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从这点我们可以很容易看出，功能对等理论以原文为中心，这在某种程度上也反映了功能对等理论仍然把原语言放在突出位置。在词汇选择方面，目标语言的地位次于原语言，目标文本的句子结构仍然取决于原文。--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 15:47, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, on the other hand, gets rid of the point of view of the traditional text-centered translation theory, and focuses on the function and purpose of the target text. From the perspective of Skopos theory, a successful translation is not one that places the original text in a sacred and unattainable position. Vermeer further put forward the view of “subverting the source language” in Skopos theory. He stated that “the linguistic and stylistic features of the original text are no longer the only criteria to measure the translation”.&lt;br /&gt;
在另一方面，目的论摒弃了传统的以文本为中心的翻译理论，聚焦于目的语文本的功能和目的。从目的论的角度出发，成功的翻译并不是把原文本置于神圣不可及的地位。维米尔在目的论中进一步提出了“颠覆源语言”的观点。他指出，“原文的语言和文体特征不再是衡量翻译的唯一标准”。--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 11:13, 30 October 2020 (UTC)pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在另一方面，目的论摒弃了传统的以文本为中心的翻译理论，聚焦于目的语文本的功能和目的。从目的论的角度出发，成功的翻译并不是把原文本置于神圣不可企及的地位。维米尔在目的论中进一步提出了“颠覆源语言”的观点。他写道，“原文的语言和文体特征不再是衡量翻译的唯一标准”。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 12:16, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
All of these reflect that the source text enjoys a relatively low status in Skopos theory compared with its status in Functional Equivalence Theory. Besides, from the three rules of Skopos theory, one can easily know that, the most important one is the skopos rule, then the coherence of the target text, namely the intra-textual coherence and finally the fidelity of the target text to the source text, namely the inter-textual coherence. Therefore, we can see that the status of the source language actually lower than the target language in Skopos theory, which is different from the case in Functional Equivalence Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所有这些反映出，源文本在目的语理论中的地位与其在功能对等理论中的地位相比，处于较低的地位。 此外，从目的论的三个规则中，我们可以很容易地知道，最重要的一个是目的论规则，然后是目标文本的连贯性，即文本内部的连贯性，最后是目标文本对原文的忠诚度。 文本，即文本间的连贯性。 因此，我们可以看到目的语言中源语言的状态实际上低于目标语言，这与功能对等理论中的情况有所不同。--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 02:15, 30 October 2020 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所有这些都反映出，相比于在功能对等理论中的地位，源文本在目的论中的地位相对较低。此外，在目的论的三原则中，我们很容易可以发现，最重要的原则是目的论原则，目标文本的连贯性原则即文本内部的连贯性次之，最后是目标文本对原文的忠实度也就是文本间的连贯性。因此，我们可以看到在目的论中源语言的地位实际上是低于目标语言的，而这与功能对等理论中的情况则有所不同。--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 08:36, 31 October 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.2. Different Translation Principles'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that equivalence is the goal of translation. His translation standard is that the target text should be faithful to the original text in terms of content and style while also being expressive in the eyes of the target readers. As put forward by Nida that, “translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and second in terms of style”, the translation standard of Functional Equivalence Theory include “equivalence”, which is the equivalence of meaning and style, namely be faithful to the meaning and style of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.2. 不同的翻译原则'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达认为翻译的目标是对等。他的翻译标准是，译文既要在内容和文体上忠实于原文，同时在目的语读者看来又是通顺的。正如奈达所提出的，“翻译就是在目的语中用最贴切、最自然的对等语再现源语的信息，首先是语义对等，其次是文体对等”，功能对等理论的翻译标准包括“对等”， 也就是语义和文体的对等，即忠实于原文的语义和文体。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 01:03, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.2. 不同的翻译原则'''&lt;br /&gt;
奈达认为翻译的目标是对等。他的翻译标准是，译文既要在内容和文体上忠实于原文，同时又要在目的语读者看来是通顺的。正如奈达所提出的，“翻译就是在目的语中用最贴切、最自然的对等语再现源语的信息，首先要达到语义对等，其次要达到文体对等”，功能对等理论的翻译标准包括“对等”， 也就是语义和文体的对等，即忠实于原文的语义和文体。--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 16:59, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, in front of “equivalence”, there is also a word “natural”, which means the target text should be fluent and be in conformity with the habits of the target culture, namely “expressiveness” in traditional translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, however, “faithfulness” is no longer regarded as the primary translation criteria. As Skopos theory judges the success of a translation by its intended purpose, which reflects the requirements of the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，在“对等”之前，还有“自然”一词，这意味着目标文本应流利并符合目标文化的习惯，即传统翻译理论中的有“表现力”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，在斯科普斯理论中，“忠实”不再被视为主要的翻译标准。 斯科普斯理论根据翻译的预期目的判断翻译是否成功，这反映了目标读者的要求。--[[User:Peng Yongliang|Peng Yongliang]] ([[User talk:Peng Yongliang|talk]]) 14:14, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，在“对等”之前，还有“自然”一词，意味着目标文本应流畅并符合目标文化的习惯，即传统翻译理论中的“表现力”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，在斯科普斯理论中，“忠实”不再被视为翻译的主要标准。斯科普斯理论根据翻译的预期目的来判断翻译是否是成功的，而预期目的又反映了目标读者的需求。--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 14:46, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
However, as the requirements of the readers are different, Skopos theory advocates the diversification of translation standards. Only when the communicative purpose of the translation requires the translation to have the same communicative function as the original text, equivalence becomes the standard of the translation process. Otherwise, the translation may be very different from the original text in its style and form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，由于读者的需求不同，所以目的论提倡翻译标准的多样化。唯有要求译文和原文具有相同的交际功能时，对等性才成为翻译过程的标准。否则，译文将可能在风格和形式上与原文有极大差异。--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 13:59, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，由于读者需求不同，因此目的论提倡翻译标准多样化。唯有要求译文和原文具有相同的交际功能时，对等才成为翻译过程的标准。否则，译文将可能在风格和形式上与原文有极大差异。--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 03:27, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.3. Different Translation Skills and Translation Strategies Used in the Translation Process'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Functional Equivalence Theory, as determined by its definition for translation, the translation skills and strategies used in the translation process are all for one common goal, which is to bring the target readers the roughly same or same response. In order to achieve the aim, some translation skills are frequently used under the Functional Equivalence Theory, including literal translation, liberal translation, domestication and borrowing translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.3.不同的翻译技巧和翻译策略在翻译过程中的运用'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在功能对等理论中，根据其对翻译的定义，翻译过程中使用的翻译技巧和策略都是为了一个共同的目标，那就是给目的语读者带来大致相同或相同的反应。为了达到这一目的，功能对等理论下经常使用一些翻译技巧，包括直译、意译、归化和借用翻译。--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 07:36, 1 November 2020 (UTC)Qi Kai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.3. 翻译过程中用到的不同的翻译技巧和翻译策略'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在翻译对等理论中，正如其所定义地那样，应用于翻译过程中的翻译技巧和策略都是为了带给目标读者几乎相同或完全相同的反应。为了实现这一目的，在功能对等理论的指导下，一些翻译技巧常被应用于翻译中，如文学翻译，意译，归化翻译以及借译。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:20, 1 November 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
And among all these translation skills, domestication and borrowing translation are two translation strategies most favorably advocated by Functional Equivalence Theory. Here, I will list the translation of a phrase to briefly explain the reason why the two translation skills are often used in translation process. We all know that to grow like mushrooms is an English phrase which means to rapidly grow or increase in number. It vividly describes the scene that after the incessant rain in London, the explosive growth of the mushrooms.&lt;br /&gt;
而在众多翻译技巧中，功能对等理论最推崇的两个是归化和借译。这里我会列举出一个短语的两个翻译版本，以此来简要解释为什么这两种翻译技巧在翻译过程中最为常用。我们都知道“grow like mushrooms”是一个表示快速生长或者数量迅速增长的短语。这个短语生动地描写出了伦敦绵绵细雨后蘑菇猛长的景象。--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 16:56, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在所有的翻译技巧中，归化和借用翻译是功能对等理论最推崇的两种翻译策略。在这里，我将列举一个短语的翻译来简要说明为什么在翻译过程中经常使用这两种翻译技巧。我们都知道，“grow like mushrooms”这一短语，意思是迅速增长或数量增加。它生动地描绘了在伦敦连绵不断的降雨之后，蘑菇爆炸式增长的场景。--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 07:43, 1 November 2020 (UTC)Qi Kai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
While in China, there is also a similar phrase “雨后春笋”, to describe the scene that after a spring rain, the bamboo shoots sprout overnight in the forest. Therefore, when doing a E-C translation, the translator often uses domestication and translate “to grow like mushrooms” into “雨后春笋”, so as to enable the Chinese readers give a same response as English readers did.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不过中国也有类似的短语“雨后春笋”，描述了这样一幅场景：春雨之后，森林里的竹子一夜长出来很多。所以，在做英汉翻译时，译者为了让中国读者和英国读者有同样的反应，经常使用归化翻译，把“to grow like mushrooms”翻译为“雨后春笋”。--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 15:25, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
不过中国也有一个类似的短语“雨后春笋”，用这个词来描述春雨过后，一夜之间森林里竹子大量地涌现出来的场景。因此，在做英汉翻译时，为了让中国读者和英国读者有同样的反应，译者经常使用归化翻译，把“to grow like mushrooms”翻译为“雨后春笋”。--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 15:47, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
However, Skopos theory is different. In Skopos theory, the end justifies the means, which means all the translation skills and strategies are determined by the purpose and use of the target text as well as the reader it serves. Therefore, it usually adopts different translation strategies to meet different translation purposes.Translators can freely choose the translation skills he wants to use, whether it is literal translation or liberal translation, domestication or foreignization, transliteration or borrowing translation, even simplifying translation and reduction translation, in consideration of the author's writing intention, the theme of the original text, the translator’s purpose and the needs of the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
但是，目的论是不同的. 在目的语理论中，最后证明了手段的合理性，这意味着所有翻译技巧和策略均取决于目标文本的目的，用途以及所服务的读者. 因此，通常会采用不同的翻译策略来满足不同的翻译目的，翻译人员可以自由选择要使用的翻译技巧，无论是直译还是自由翻译，归化或异化，音译或借用翻译，甚至简化翻译和归约翻译 考虑到作者的写作意图，原文主题，译者的目的和读者的需求.--[[User:Sagara Seydou 3|Sagara Seydou 3]] ([[User talk:Sagara Seydou 3|talk]]) 10:14, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，目的论不同。在目的论中，目的决定手段，这意味着所有的翻译技巧和策略都是由译文的目的和用途以及它所服务的读者决定的。因此，它通常采用不同的翻译策略来满足不同的翻译目的。译者可以根据作者的写作意图、原文的主题、译者的目的和读者的需求，自由选择他想使用的翻译技巧，无论是直译还是意译，归化还是异化，音译还是借译，甚至简化翻译还是减译。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 11:04, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Shi Diwen 石迪文 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, I want to firstly compare the difference between Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos theory in dealing with content with cultural characteristics. As I wrote before, the Functional Equivalence Theory emphasizes the same response between the original readers and the target readers and the presence of a natural text to the target readers, so it prefers to use the existed words, phrases, and cultural images in the target language to replace the expressions in the original text, which explains why domestication and borrowing translation are often use under the theory -- that is because by using the two ways, functional equivalence can be achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里，我想首先比较功能对等理论和目的论在处理具有文化特色的内容方面的差异。正如我前面所写,功能对等理论强调源语读者和目的语读者以及自然文本对目的与读者的相同反应,所以其更愿意使用存在在目的语中的词汇,短语和文化形象来取代原文的表达,这也解释了为什么归化和借译经常为其所用,因为这两种方法实现功能对等。--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 12:59, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
However, in Skopos theory, the translator enjoys a higher degree of freedom. He can select translation skills flexibly according to the skopos of the text. For example, when it comes to cultural translation, the translator should carefully consider the cultural differences between the two languages and have full understanding of the purpose and usage of the original text. If the purpose of a translated text is to diffuse the language characteristics of the original author, the author’s writing intention, or the language characteristics of the source language culture, then the translator can adopt the strategy of foreignization or the strategy of literal translation with some annotations in the target text to help the target readers better understand a foreign concept.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，据目的论，译者的自由度更高，可根据文章目的灵活选用翻译技巧。例如，在做文化类翻译时，译员应仔细考量源语和目的语的文化差异，并全面理解原文的目的和作用。如果译文的目的是为了传播原作作者的语言特色，写作意图或者源语文化特征，那么译者可采用异化或直译的翻译策略，并在译文中加以注释，以便目的语读者更好理解外来概念。--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 07:35, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是，在目的论中，译者享有较高的自由度。他可以根据文本的目的灵活地选择翻译技能。例如，在进行文化翻译时，译者应仔细考虑两种语言之间的文化差异，并充分理解原文的目的和用法。如果翻译文本的目的是传播原始作者的语言特征、作者的写作意图或源语言文化的语言特征，那么译者可以采用异化策略或直译策略，目标文本中的注释可帮助目标读者更好地理解外来概念。--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 12:23, 1 November 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in order to maintain the cultural characteristics of Chinese, the Chinese proverb “谋事在人，成事在天” should be translated as “man proposals, heaven disposes.&amp;quot; instead of “man proposals, God disposes”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比如，为了保持中文的文化特征，中文谚语“谋事在人，成事在天”应该翻译为“man proposals，heaven disposes.”而不是“man proposals, God disposes.&amp;quot;--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:51, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比如，为了保留中文的文化特征，中国的谚语“谋事在人，成事在天”应该译为“man proposes，heaven disposes.”，而不是“man proposes, God disposes”。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 15:29, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
This is because the translator wants foreign people to know our beliefs -- we Chinese believe in Heaven rather than God. At the same time, sometimes, to meet the needs of some special readers, simplifying translation and reduction translation are also used in the translation process. For example, there are some publishers in China which publish the simplified version of those foreign classics to meet the the children’s needs in reading.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是因为译者想要其他国家的人了解我们的信仰---我们中国人相信老天而非上帝。同时，有时为了迎合一些特定群体的需求，翻译过程中会把翻译简化或删减。比如，中国一些出版社为满足孩子们阅读的需求而出版一些外国名著的简化版本。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 15:17, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是因为译者想要其它国家的人了解我们的信仰——我们中国人相信老天而非上帝。同时，有时候我们为了满足一些特定群体的需要，在翻译的过程中，会对译文做出简化或者删减的处理，比如，中国的一些出版社为了满足儿童阅读需求而出版一些外国名著的简化版本。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 03:13, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.4. Different Status of the Translator'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In what Nida thinks of, the translator is only a cultural envoy, transmitting the idea of a culture to people in another culture. Nida believes that as the second source of information, the translator’s role is mainly to convey the original author’s intention to the readers. Therefore, the translator must understand what the original author thinks. The translator’s role is mainly to convey the original author’s intention to the readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在奈达看来，译者只是一个文化使者，是把一种文化的思想传递给另一种文化的人。奈达认为，译者作为信息的第二来源，其作用主要是将原文作者的意图传达给读者。因此，译者必须了解原作者的思想。译者的作用主要是将原作者的意图传达给读者。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在奈达看来，译者仅发挥文化使者的作用，他们把一种文化思想传递给其他文化背景的人。奈达认为，译者作为信息的第二来源，其主要作用是讲原作的意图传达给读者。因此，译者必须明白原作者的想法。--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 13:50, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the translator should not introduce any personal ideas into the translation of the original text, no matter whether the original point of view is consistent with his own. “The translator should not intervene in, edit or rewrite the original text even if it has shortcomings and errors, nor should he improve the original text even if he has the ability”(Tan Zaixi, 1984). Of course, we can critically accept Nida’s words. When there are obvious mistakes in the original text (such as the original text not conforming to the facts), we should correct them in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，无论原文的观点是否与自己的观点一致，译者不应在原文翻译中引入任何个人观点。“即使原文有缺点和错误，译者也不应干预、编辑或重写原文，即使有能力也不可改良原文”（谭载喜，1984）。当然，我们可以批判性地接受奈达的观点。当原文有明显的错误（如原文与事实不符）时，应在翻译中加以纠正。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 10:40, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，无论原文的观点是否与自己的观点一致，译者不应在对原文的翻译中引入任何个人观点。“即使原文存在缺点和错误，译者也不应干预、编辑或重写原文；即使译者有能力，也不能对原文做出改进”（谭载喜，1984）。当然，我们可以批判性地接受奈达的观点。当原文有明显的错误（如原文与事实不符）时，应在翻译中加以纠正。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 14:44, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory improves the position of translator. The translator is the receptor of the original text and transmits the information of the original text to the reader. Skopos theory allows the translator to determine the faithfulness of the translation to the source text and determine the proportion of the faithfulness of the target text to the original text. It adopts the translation strategies such as “modification, abridgement and reduction”, and denies that there is only one “correct or best” translation of the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论提高了译者的地位。译者是原文的接收者，将原文的信息传递给读者。目的论允许译者确定译文对原文的还原程度，以及译文对原文的还原程度的比例。它采用了“改、删、减”等翻译策略，否定了只有一种“正确或最佳”的源语言翻译。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 09:20, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论提高了译者的地位。译者是原文的接收者，并将原文的信息传递给读者。目的论允许译者确定译文对原文的还原程度，及其比例。它采用了“改、删、减”等翻译策略，否定了只有一种“正确或最佳”的源语言翻译。--[[User:Peng Yongliang|Peng Yongliang]] ([[User talk:Peng Yongliang|talk]]) 14:20, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the translator has more freedom in the process of translation, and can transfer the original text according to the needs, expectations and knowledge background of the readers, so as to achieve the purpose of a translation task.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.5. Different translation processes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve functional equivalence, Nida proposed the famous back translation theory by referring to the concepts of core sentence, non-core sentence and transformation. In Functional Equivalence Theory, translation is a complicated process, which includes four stages: analysis, transfer, reconstruction and test (Tan Zaixi, 1984, 144).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，翻译人员在翻译过程中具有更大的自由，可以根据读者的需求，期望和知识背景来传递原文，从而达到翻译任务的目的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，翻译人员在翻译过程中拥有了更大的自由，他们可以根据读者的需求，期望和文化背景来传递原文，从而完成翻译任务。--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 02:11, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.5.不同的翻译过程'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了达到功能对等，奈达通过引用核心句，非核心句和转换的概念，提出了著名的逆向翻译理论。 在功能对等理论中，翻译是一个复杂的过程，包括四个阶段：分析，转移，重构和测试（谭载喜，1984，144）。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 08:34, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically speaking, as far as Nida is concerned, when doing a translation task, the translator needs to transform the original text from the surface structure to the deep structure or pseudo-deep structure on the basis of grammatical and semantic analysis, and then translate the deep structure or pseudo-deep structure of the original text to the deep structure of the target text, and finally from the deep structure of the target text to the surface structure of the target text. After the translation is done, the translator needs to re-examine and test the translation.(Peng Changjiang, 2017: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
具体而言，就奈达而言，译者在进行翻译任务时，需要在语法和语义分析的基础上，将原文从表层结构转化为深层结构或伪深层结构，然后将原文的深层结构或伪深层结构转化为译文的深层结构，最后从译文的深层结构转化为译文的表层结构。翻译完成后，译者需要对译文进行重新审视和检验。(彭长江，2017:09）--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 15:16, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, however, unlike the Functional Equivalence Theory, it does not put forward specific translation procedures. The Skopos theory does not give detailed guidelines for the translation of words, phrases, paragraphs and texts, but it do gives some guidance to the translator from the macro perspective, giving the translator more autonomy to do translation and enabling them freely translate a text.&lt;br /&gt;
然而，目的论不同于功能对等理论，它没有提出具体的翻译步骤。目的论没有对词语、短语、段落和文本的翻译给出详细的指导，但它从宏观的角度给予译者一定的启示，赋予译者更多的翻译自主权，使译者能够自由地翻译文本。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Ming|Tang Ming]] ([[User talk:Tang Ming|talk]]) 07:51, 28 October 2020 (UTC)Tang Ming&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，不同于功能对等论，目的论并未提出明确的翻译流程。对于词，短语，段落和文本的翻译，目的论虽然没有详细的准则，但它从宏观角度给予了一些指导，从而赋予译者更多的自主权，使他们能够自由地翻译文本。--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 14:36, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
'''III.My Thoughts on the Two Theories''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1. My thought on Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.1. Strengths and Contributions of Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the Functional Equivalence Theory brings modern linguistics, communication studies, information theory, semiotics and aesthetics into the field of translation. From the macro perspective, it breaks through the limitations of the traditional thoughts on translation and provides a new perspective for translation research. It studies translation in a more detailed way from multiple perspectives, applies new thoughts, concepts and methods to translation studies, and provides many new methods for translation research. Besides, it also lays a solid foundation for modern translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三、我对 &amp;quot;两论 &amp;quot;的看法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1. 我对功能对等理论的思考&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1. 功能对等理论的优势和贡献； 3.1.2.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首先，&amp;quot;功能对等理论 &amp;quot;将现代语言学、传播学、信息论、符号学和美学引入翻译领域。从宏观角度看，它突破了传统翻译思想的局限性，为翻译研究提供了新的视角。它从多角度对翻译进行了更为细致的研究，将新思想、新观念、新方法运用到翻译研究中，为翻译研究提供了许多新方法。此外，它还为现代翻译研究奠定了坚实的基础。--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 04:25, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, it must be emphasized that, Functional Equivalence Theory has given many constructive suggestions to translators. From a micro perspective, Functional Equivalence Theory has solved the long-standing dispute between literal translation and liberal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It requires the translator use the target language to reproduce the meaning of the source language as fully as possible in different language structures, thus both breaking the restrictions of traditional word-for-word translation and limiting the free and random play of the translator. To some extent, Functional Equivalence Theory has greatly promoted the translation of some types of literary works, such as the translation of prose, help avoiding the creation of many pseudo–translation and translationese cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
它要求译者在不同的语言结构中尽可能充分地再现原语言的意义，从而既打破了传统的直译翻译的限制，又限制了译者自由和随意发挥。在某种程度上，功能对等理论极大地促进了包括散文在内的文学作品翻译发展，避免许多伪翻译和翻译腔的情况产生。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 09:01, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, it eases the argument of domestication and foreignization from the perspective of language and culture, and seeks the balance point of domestication and foreignization from the perspective of multiple disciplines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, Functional Equivalence Theory provides with the target readers a chance to know other country’s culture in their own language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同时，其缓解了语言学方面的归化和异化之间争论，从多学科的角度寻求归化与异化之间的平衡点。&lt;br /&gt;
第三，功能对等理论给读者提供了用母语了解他国文化的机会。--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 10:27, 28 October 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同时，在语言和文化角度，这缓解了归化和异化之间的争论，并从多学科的角度寻求归化与异化之间的平衡点。&lt;br /&gt;
第三，功能对等理论给目标读者提供了用母语了解他国文化的机会。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 12:22, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同时，它从语言和文化的角度缓和了归化和异化的争论，并从多学科的角度找到了规划和异化的平衡点。&lt;br /&gt;
第三，功能对等理论为目标读者提供了用母语了解其他国家文化的机会。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 14:26, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation is to transform the original language that are different from ours into the familiar language that we use. It can let the people who have not learned a foreign language also understand and appreciate the message under some phrases written in a foreign language. For example, if one has no common sense in English, he will regard “a piece of cake” as “一块蛋糕”. This example reflects the culture gap between the people of two countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统上意义上讲，翻译就是把不同于我们的源语言转换成我们所使用的熟悉的语言。它可以让没有学过外语的人也能理解和欣赏一些用外语写的短语所要传达的信息。比如，如果一个人没有英语常识，他就会把“小菜一碟”认为是“一块蛋糕”。这个例子反映了两国人民之间的文化差异。--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 05:11, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统上意义上讲，翻译就是把不同于我们的源语言转换成我们所使用的熟悉的语言,这样可以让没有学过外语的人也能理解和欣赏一些用外语写的短语所要传达的信息。比如，如果一个人没有英语常识，他就会把 “a piece of cake”（小菜一碟）认为是“一块蛋糕”。这个例子反映了两国人民之间的文化差异。--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 07:59, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
Good translation is one that overcomes these culture gaps and turn them into what the target readers is familiar with. So, it is better for the translator use the Functional Equivalence Theory to translate “a piece of cake” with the well-known Chinese proverb “小菜一碟” .   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.2. Deficiency of Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Functional Equivalence Theory has made many contributions to the translation studies, it is not without its deficiencies. Here I list three disadvantages of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
好的翻译能克服这些文化代沟并将其转化为受众所熟悉的内容。因此，译者最好能运用功能对等理论将“ a piece of cake” 翻译成著名的中国谚语“小菜一碟”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2  功能对等理论的不足&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管功能对等理论在翻译研究中做出许多贡献，它也不是没有其缺陷。 这里我列举了它的三个缺点。--[[User:Wang Yuan|Wang Yuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Yuan|talk]]) 10:45, 29 October 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Wang Yuan|Wang Yuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Yuan|talk]]) 10:45, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
First, Nida’s Functional Equivalence Theory is concluded from the translation of the ''Bible''. It is, in fact, cannot be a guideline for all kinds of translation. For example, some texts, including some articles with profound historic significance and cultural characteristics, some scientific articles, some lyrical articles, movie subtitles, government reports, actually need different translation standards. Functional Equivalence Theory can play an important role in appropriate fields, but it is not universal or omnipotent rule. Though, in fact, there is nothing omnipotent and flawless in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首先，奈达的功能对等理论是从对《圣经》的翻译中总结得出的。事实上，这个理论并不能作为所有类型的翻译的指导原则。有些文本，比如一些具有深远的历史意义以及文化特色的文章、或者科学类文章、或是抒情类文章、电影字幕、政府报告等等需要的是不同的翻译标准。功能对等理论在恰当的领域中扮演着重要的角色，但其并非普遍适用的或者说万能的。虽然，确切来说世界上其实没有什么是万能的、完美无瑕的。--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 10:28, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
 Functional Equivalence Theory can play an important role in appropriate area. If it is used in the right place, it can help the translator present a more brilliant translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the Functional Equivalence Theory requires the target text to be written in a “common language”, which should be understood by the less educated readers and accepted by the readers with high literacy, but this turns out to be very difficult to achieve in practice. It can be said that the requirements of this theory are way too demanding.&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论在特定的领域发挥着重要作用。该理论的正确使用能够帮助翻译人员打造现更出色的翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
其次，功能对等理论要求用“通用语言”的书写目标文本，这样可以被受教育程度较低的读者理解及被具有较高文化素养的读者接受，但这在实践中很难实现。 可以说，这一理论的要求太苛刻了。--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 11:41, 1 November 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
其次，功能对等理论要求译文用一种“共同语言”书写，这种语言应该为文化程度较低的读者所理解，为高素养的读者所接受，但在实践中却很难做到。可以说，这一理论的要求过于苛刻。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 12:58, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
Although this is a goal worth pursuing, it is nearly impossible to achieve, as even in the same country, different knowledge levels, different regional cultures and even different life experiences will lead to different understanding abilities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Nida also ignores an important thing, that is, culture is very complex. The generation, evolution and creation of each nation and its culture are different from each other. Some cultural images in foreign works may be something the other country’s readers have never seen and cannot understand. In translation process, it is certainly ideal if the translator can find a corresponding cultural object in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
虽然这是一个值得追求的目标，但几乎不可能实现，即使在同一个国家，不同的知识水平，不同的地域文化，甚至不同的生活经历都会导致不同的理解能力。&lt;br /&gt;
此外，奈达还忽略了一件重要的事情，那就是，文化是非常复杂的。每个民族及其文化的产生、演变和创造都是不同的。外国作品中的一些文化意象可能是其他国家的读者从未见过、无法理解的。在翻译过程中，译者能在目的文化中找到与之对应的文化对象当然是更为理想的。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 09:50, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
尽管这是一个值得追求的目标，但是这几乎是不可能达到的。即使在同一个国家，不同的知识水平、地域文化甚至生活经历都可能产生不同的理解能力。此外，奈达还忽略了文化复杂性这一重要事实。每个国家以及它的文化的传承、发展和创造都是不同的。一些外国作品中的文化意象可能对另一个国家的读者来说是完全陌生和无法理解的。在翻译过程中，译者能在目标文化中找到与之对应的文化对象当然是更为理想的。--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 11:44, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
But at most of times, it is in fact very difficult for the translator to find such a substitute. This makes the so called “functional equivalence” very difficult to achieve, and even show its loopholes -- which is also a difficulty in translation process -- it is usually difficult for translators to translate and explain certain words with special cultural meanings. In fact, the differences between different cultures are absolute and inevitable, while the similarities are rare and precious.&lt;br /&gt;
但是，在大多数情况下，对译者来说，找到那样一个令人满意的代替物是一件十分困难的事。这就使得“功能对能”很难到达，成为了翻译过程中的一个难题。这甚至显示出“功能对等”的缺陷，它让译者在翻译和解释某些文化负载词时感到十分困惑。实际上，文化差异是绝对的和不可避免的，而文化的相似性却是极少的。--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 11:34, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是实际上在大多数情况下，翻译人员很难找到这样的替代物。 这使得所谓的“功能对等”理论非常难以实现，甚至难以发现其漏洞，这也是翻译过程中的困难——译者通常很难翻译和解释具有特殊文化含义的某些单词。 实际上，不同文化之间的差异是绝对的且不可避免的，而相似之处却是罕见而宝贵的。--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 11:46, 1 November 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in order to avoid the danger and inauspicious emotions of the word “red” in western culture, some British translators translate the original title of the book 《红楼梦》 into “''The Story of the Stone''”. This kind of translation, however, fails to transmit the message of a rich, luxurious, dreamy life hidden in the original book name, let alone bring the western readers the same response. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.3. My Point of View towards Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，为了避免西方文化中“红色”一词的危险性和不恰当的情感，一些英国翻译人员将《红楼梦》一书的原标题翻译成《石头的故事》。然而，这种翻译无法传达隐藏在原始书名中的丰富，奢华，梦幻般的生活的信息，更不用说给西方读者带来同样的阅读反馈了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.3.我对功能对等理论的观点'''--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 14:22, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，为了避免西方文化中“红色”一词的危险性和不恰当的情感，一些英国翻译人员将《红楼梦》一书的原标题翻译成《石头记》。然而，这种翻译无法传达隐藏在原始书名中的丰富，奢华，梦幻般的生活的信息，更不用说给西方读者带来同样的阅读反馈了。--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 14:34, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence of Functional Equivalence Theory on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not a universal theory. The advantages and disadvantages of the theory of functional equivalence should be treated in a dialectical way. Functional Equivalence Theory is the product of a particular historical period, and it may have some inconsistencies with contemporary translation theories. Therefore, we should take a comprehensive view of Nida’s translation theory. On the whole, Nida’s translation thought can be regarded as a bright gem in the treasure house of western translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们虽然都清楚功能对等理论对于整个翻译学的深远影响，但是它并不是一个普遍适用的理论。我们必须辩证地看待功能对等理论的优缺点。因为它是特定历史时期的产物，所以它与现代翻译理论可能前后矛盾。因此我们要用全面的观点看待奈达的翻译理论。总的来说，奈达的翻译思想是西方翻译研究宝库中的璀璨明珠。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 07:56, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论对整个翻译领域的深远影响是有目共睹的，但其并非是一个能普遍适用的理论。因此，我们必须要辩证地看待功能对等理论的优缺点。由于该理论是特定历史时期的产物，它与当代翻译理论可能存在一些不一致的地方。因此，我们应该全面地看待尼达的翻译理论。总的来说，奈达的翻译思想是西方翻译研究宝库中的璀璨明珠。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 10:01, 28 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2. My thoughts on Skopos Theory''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.1. Strengths and Contributions of Skopos Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory has many advantages. First of all, as a major breakthrough in the study of contemporary western translation theory, Skopos theory breaks the limitations of Functional Equivalence Theory at the linguistic level and puts forward a translation standard dominated by skopos principle. Skopos theory provides the translator with another perspective in translation practice, which is more conducive to the choice of translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 我对目的论的看法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 目的论的长处与贡献&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论有很多优势。首先，目的论作为当代西方翻译理论研究的重要突破，突破了语用层次上的功能对等理论的局限并在目的论原理的基础上提高了翻译的标准。目的论为译者在翻译实践中提供了另一种视角，这比起翻译策略要更具备可行性。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 02:38, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论有许多优势。首先，该理论作为当代西方翻译理论的突破，打破了功能对等理论在语言层次上的局限性，并提出了受目的论原则主导的翻译标准。目的论为译者提供了另一个视角来进行翻译实践，这一视角让翻译策略的选择变得更加多元化。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:21, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 我对目的论的看法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 目的论的优点与贡献&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论有许多优势。首先，该理论作为当代西方翻译理论研究的重大突破，突破了功能对等理论在语言层次上的局限性，并提出了以目的论原则为主导的翻译标准。目的论为译者在翻译实践过程中提供了另一个视角，这一视角让翻译策略的选择变得更加多元化。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 00:35, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Skopos theory focuses on the requirements of the translation client, points out the influence of the client on the translation process, and breaks the limitation of traditional translation theory, which only takes the original author, the translator and the target reader into consideration. From this perspective, Skopos theory can be called a real breakthrough in the history of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其次，目的论着眼于需要翻译的客户需求，指出客户对翻译过程产生的影响，打破了传统翻译理论的局限性。传统翻译理论只考虑了原作者、译者和目的语读者。从这个角度来看，目的翻译理论可以说是翻译研究史上的真正突破。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 14:11, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其次，目的论强调了翻译客户的要求，指出了翻译客户对翻译过程的影响，突破了传统翻译理论只考虑原文作者、译者和目的读者的局限。从这个角度看，目的论可以说是翻译史上一个真正的突破。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 15:07, 31 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, Skopos theory emphasizes the initiative and participation of the translator, and holds that the original text mainly plays the role of providing information. Therefore, it shifts the focus of translation from faithful reproducing the source text to the creation of the translation. It overthrows the central position of the original text and establishes the central position of the target text and the translator, which gives all translation learners and researchers a new insight towards translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三点，目的论强调译者的主动性和参与性，认为原文的作用主要就是提供信息。因此这个理论将翻译的重点从忠实地再现原文转向了译文的创作。它推翻了原文的中心地位，并且确立了译者和译文的中心地位，让所有的翻译学习者和研究者对翻译研究有了新的认识。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 00:27, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Skopos theory further studies the development of translation from the perspective of culture. From the perspective of Skopos theory, translation is a kind of cultural comparison and a kind of cross-cultural communication in a certain cultural context, which benefits the target readers a lot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最后，目的论从文化角度更深层次地探究翻译的发展，从目的论的角度来看，翻译是在某一特定文化背景下的文化对比与跨文化交流，这对目的语言的读者是很有帮助的。--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 04:00, 30 October 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最后，目的论从文化角度进一步研究翻译的发展。目的论视角下的翻译是在一种特定的文化背景下的文化对比和跨文化交际，这对目的语的读者大有裨益。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 14:09, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.2. Deficiency of Skopos Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, all thing is not perfect, Skopos theory is no exception, of course.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Skopos theory allows the translator to rewrite the original text to a certain extent, but it does not indicate the extent to which the translator can rewrite the original text. It gives the translator too much freedom, which may let the translator easily translate the source text out of its context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2.目的论的不足之处&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，万物皆不完美，目的论当然也不例外。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首先，目的论允许翻译人员对原文进行一定程度上的改写，但它并没有指出翻译人员可以在多大程度上对原文进行改写。它给译者太多的自由发展空间，这很容易使译者在翻译时脱离原文语境。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 09:15, 28 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.2. 目的论的缺陷'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
万事万物皆有不足，目的论当然也不例外。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首先，目的论允许译者在某种程度上改写原文，但并没有指出可以改写到何种程度。它给予译者太多的自由，容易让译者在翻译时脱离原文语境。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 01:04, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 目的论的不足&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，万事皆有不足之处，目的论自然也不例外。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首先，目的论允许译者在一定程度上改写原文，却没有告知译者可以改写到何种程度。该理论给予译者过多自由，而这很容易会让译者在翻译时脱离原文语境--[[User:Wang Yuan|Wang Yuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Yuan|talk]]) 10:57, 29 October 2020 (UTC)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the original meaning and usage of the source text may be distorted if the translator unscrupulously use every means in order to achieve the so-called “purpose of translation”. Accordingly, the translator will fall into the whirlpool of random translation, which may violate the intention of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the Skopos theory overemphasizes the purpose of translation, the purpose of the translator and the purpose of the target language, so that the translator may easily change or omit many stylistic features of the original text in the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，若译者为了达到所谓的 &amp;quot;翻译目的&amp;quot;，不择手段，就可能会歪曲原文的意思和不符合原文本的用法。 相应地，译者就会陷入胡乱翻译的境地，这就可能会违背原文本的意图。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其次，目的论过分强调翻译的目的、译者的目的和目标语言中的目的，因此，译者很容易在目标文本中改掉或省略原文本中的许多特色。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:55, 28 October 2020 (UTC)XiaoTing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，如果译者为达到所谓的“翻译目的”，不择手段，那么原文的含义和用法就会被歪曲。相应地，译者也会陷入滥译的漩涡之中，这可能会违背原文的目的，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其次，目的论过度强调了翻译的目的、译者的目的以及目的语的目的，因此，译者很容易在译文中改变或者省略掉许多原文中存在的文体特征。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 09:53, 28 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，如果译者为了达到所谓的“翻译目的”，肆无忌惮地利用各种手段，源文本的原意和用法可能会被扭曲。因此，译者将陷入随机翻译的漩涡，这可能违背原文的意图。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其次，目的论过分强调翻译的目的、译者的目的和目标语言的目的，使译者很容易在目标文本中改变或省略原文的许多文体特征。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 13:41, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
This makes it not suitable for some styles of text, such as poems. Because if a translator translates a poem into a prose or a descriptive passages out of the purpose of the translation client, he or she may be better said to rewrite or recreate something than translate. After all, translation is based on the original text, otherwise it cannot be called translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not least, there are tens of thousands of readers. To meet the needs of different people, a translation must adopt multiple standards.&lt;br /&gt;
这使得它不适合某些文体，比如诗歌。因为如果翻译者出于迎合翻译读者的目的，将诗歌翻译成散文或描写段落，他或她可能更像是重写或重新创造一些东西，而不是翻译。翻译毕竟是基于原文的，否则就不能称之为翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
最后但并非最不重要的是，它有成千上万的读者。为了满足不同人群的需要，翻译必须采用多种标准。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 15:03, 31 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这使得它不适用于某些文体，比如诗歌。因为如果译者出于迎合译文读者的目的，将诗歌翻译成散文或描写性段落，他或她可能更像是在重写或重新创造，而不是翻译。翻译毕竟是基于原文的，否则就不能称之为翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
最后但同样重要的是读者成千上万，为了满足不同人群的需要，翻译必须采用多种标准。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 05:47, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
When there are contradictions among various standards, the translator will be at a loss and the multiple standards will be equal to no standards. For example, if a translator receives the mission of the translation client that he should translate a song faithfully but also retain the beauty of the original text for both the children and adults to appreciate it, then the translator may feel hard to do the translation task with the three contradictory translation requirements.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
当各种标准之间出现矛盾时，译者就会无所适从，多重标准就相当于没有标准。例如,如果一个译者接收到翻译客户的翻译任务,他不仅应该忠实地翻译这首歌，同时也要保留原始文本的美，让儿童和成人都能欣赏，那么在这三个相互矛盾的翻译要求下，译者可能会感觉完成翻译任务十分困难。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.3. My Point of View towards Skopos Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3.我对目的论的看法&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 10:09, 29 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当各种标准之间存在矛盾时，翻译者将茫然无措，多重标准就等同于没有标准。 例如，如果译者接到翻译客户的任务，他不但要忠实地翻译这首歌曲，而且还要保留原始文本的美感，让儿童和成人均能欣赏，面对这三重矛盾的翻译要求，译员可能会觉得很难完成任务。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 01:55, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
There are more or less deficiencies in every translation theory, and Skopos theory is no exception. To some extent, the shortcomings of Skopos theory mentioned above are also a major feature of it. It is this distinctive theoretical feature that can make it stand out in many translation theories and attract the attention of many scholars and translation enthusiasts. The author believes that the contribution of Skopos theory to the development of translation theory and its guiding significance in translation practice is far greater than its shortcomings and deficiencies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每种翻译理论或多或少都有其不足之处，目的论也不例外。从某种程度上说，上述目的论的不足之处也是目的论的一个主要特征。这一鲜明的理论特征，使目的论从众多翻译理论中脱颖而出，吸引了众多学者和翻译爱好者的注意。作者认为，目的论对翻译理论发展的贡献及其在翻译实践中的指导意义远远大于其不足之处。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 12:46, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
People should treat it with a more objective and rational attitude and let it play its due role in the field of translation. Generally speaking, the Skopos theory put forward by Hans Vermeer is regarded as a major theoretical breakthrough in the study of western translation theory, and it also plays an important role in guiding the successful translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''IV.Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above comparison, we find that both Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos theory have their own advantages and disadvantages, and their differences are greater than their similarities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人们应该以更加客观和理性的态度对待它，并让它在翻译领域中发挥应有的作用。 一般来说，汉斯·维米尔（Hans Vermeer）提出的目的论是西方翻译理论研究的重大理论突破，对指导成功的翻译实践也起着重要的作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''四，结论'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过以上比较，我们发现功能对等理论和目的论都有各自的优势和劣势，两者之间的差异大于相似之处。--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 14:30, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人们应该以更加客观和理性的态度对待它，并让它在翻译领域中发挥应有的作用。 一般来说，汉斯·维米尔提出的翻译目的论是西方翻译理论研究的重大理论突破，对成功的翻译实践具有重要的指导作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''四，结论'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过以上的比较，我们发现功能对等理论和目的论各有优缺点，其差异大于相似性。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 14:38, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence pays attention to the equivalence between the form and content of the translation and the original text as well as the reader’s response. Skopos theory can solve some problems that can not be solved by Functional Equivalence Theory and widen the research perspective of translation theory, which is to some extent the inheritance and development of Functional Equivalence Theory. The scope of application of the two is different, but both of them have their own unique excellencies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等不仅强调译文与原文在形式与内容上的对等，也旨在实现读者反应上的对等。目的论可以解决一些功能对等理论无法解决的问题，同时拓宽了翻译理论的研究视角，某种程度上来说是对功能对等理论的继承与发展。这两种理论虽然应用范围不同，但各有优点。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 11:06, 31 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等关注的是译文的内容和形式与原文的对等，以及读者的反应上的对等。目的论能够解决一些功能对等理论不能解决的问题，并能拓宽翻译理论研究的视角，这在某种程度上是对功能对等理论的继承和发展。这两种理论的应用范围不同，但两者各有其独特的优点。--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 01:28, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Research background'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contemporary western translation theories are flourishing, providing a new perspective for translation studies. In the 1960s, Eugene A. Nida proposed a translation theory based on reader response, namely &amp;quot;functional equivalence theory&amp;quot;. With the development of the times, people have further understanding of the complex phenomenon of translation. The theory of equivalence sets the translation within the scope of the language level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''功能对等理论与目的论的比较研究'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''引言'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''研究背景'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当代西方翻译理论正蓬勃发展，为翻译研究提供了全新的视角。 在上个世纪六十年代，尤金·奈达（Eugene A. Nida）提出了一种基于读者反应的翻译理论，即“功能对等理论”。 随着时代的发展，人们对复杂的翻译现象有了更加深入的了解。 对等论将翻译置于语言层面的范畴中。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 06:46, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
However, the essence of translation is not only the conversion of pure language, but also the communication between different cultures based on language form. In the 1970s, translation studies oriented to the target language culture appeared in the West, breaking the traditional translation theory of textual centralism, which made the translator pay more attention to the translation and the target language receivers, the social and communicative functions of the translation. The German functionalist translation theory got rid of the shackles of the equivalence theory that prevailed at that time, broadened the field of translation theory research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，翻译的本质不仅是纯语言的转换，更是不同文化之间基于语言形式的交流。20世纪70年代，西方出现了以目的语文化为导向的翻译研究，打破了传统翻译理论的文本中心论，使译者更加关注译文和目的语接受者，关注译文的社会功能和交际功能。德国功能主义翻译理论摆脱了当时盛行的等价理论的束缚，拓宽了翻译理论研究的领域。--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 10:14, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Significance of the study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the differences and similarities of these two translation theory, it can deepen our understanding of them. Therefore, when we do translation, we can choose the most appropriate translation theory to guide us to translate according to the specific situation. So it is very necessary to make a comparison between functional equivalence theory and skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Layout of this chapter'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis will be divided into three chapters. In the first chapter, a brief introduction of functional equivalence will be presented, such as the definition of functional equivalence, and its four criteria: conveying information; conveying the spirit and style of the original work; fluent language; and similar reader response.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
该研究的重要性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过对比这两个翻译理论的异同，可以加深我们对它们的理解。因此，当我们在翻译的时候，可以根据具体情况选择最合适的翻译理论来对翻译进行指导。所以，将功能对等理论和目的论进行对比是非常必要的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
章节布局&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将分为三个章节。第一章节简要介绍了功能对等，例如功能对等的定义和它的四个标准：传递信息；传达原文精神和风格；语言流畅；相似的读者反应。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 11:43, 28 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''研究意义'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过比较这两种翻译理论的异同，可以加深我们对它们的理解。 因此，在翻译的过程中，我们可以根据具体情况，选择恰当的翻译理论来协助我们进行翻译。所以，将功能对等理论与目的论进行比较是非常必要的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''章节布局'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将分为三个章节。第一章节简要介绍功能对等理论，例如功能对等的定义和它的四个标准：传达原文信息；传达原文精神和风貌；语言通顺；读者反映相似。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 07:27, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
The second chapter involves three parts, that is, the development of skopos theory; the definition of skopos theory and the three rules of skopos theory. The final chapter falls into two part: the differences and similarities between these two theories.&lt;br /&gt;
第二章包括三个部分：目的论的发展、目的论的定义和目的论的三个原则。最后一章分为两部分：这两个理论的不同和相同之处。&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. A brief introduction of Functional equivalence theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
1.功能对等理论的简介&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 The definition of functional equivalence theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
1.1功能对等理论的定义&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is the core of the famous American translator Eugene Nida’s translation theory. It attaches great importance to the response of the target language receivers, that is, the target language receiver and the source language receiver produce the same viewing response.&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论是著名美国译者尤金·奈达翻译理论的核心部分。该理论重视目标语接受者的反应，也就是说，目标语接受者和原语言接受者的阅读反应一致。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 08:32, 28 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second chapter involves three parts, that is, the development of skopos theory; the definition of skopos theory and the three rules of skopos theory. The final chapter falls into two part: the differences and similarities between these two theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二章分为三个部分，即目的论的发展、目的论的定义和目的论的三条规则。最后一章分为两个部分：两种理论的异同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. A brief introduction of Functional equivalence theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.功能对等理论的简介&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 The definition of functional equivalence theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1功能对等理论的定义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is the core of the famous American translator Eugene Nida’s translation theory. It attaches great importance to the response of the target language receivers, that is, the target language receiver and the source language receiver produce the same viewing response.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论是著名美国译者尤金·奈达翻译理论的核心部分。该理论重视目标语接受者的反应，也就是说，目标语接受者和原语言接受者的阅读反应一致。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 10:12, 29 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
He holds that translation should not only ensure the correctness of information exchange and achieve information equivalence in lexical sense, but also take into account the cultural background and behavioral patterns of the target language receiver and achieve information equivalence in style, semantics and other aspects in the process of translation, that is, to achieve functional equivalence of language. In the process of translation, we should not only consider the formal factors such as vocabulary and grammar, but also pay attention to the linguistic factors such as context, culture and social background, which are very important to translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他认为翻译不光要确保信息传递的正确性以及词语意义上的信息对等，也要在翻译的过程中考虑目标读者的文化背景和行为习惯，在风格，语义以及其他方面实现信息对等，这就是说，要实现语言的功能对等。在翻译的过程中，我们不能只考虑一些经常出现的因素，比如说，词汇和语法，也要注意一些语言学的因素，比如说文本，文化，社会背景等，而这对于翻译来说至关重要。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 09:02, 28 October 2020 (UTC) Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他认为翻译不仅是为了保证交换信息的正确性，实现词汇层面上的信息对等，也需要考虑目的语接受者的文化背景和行为习惯，在翻译过程中实现风格、语义和其它方面的功能对等，也就是实现语言的功能对等。在翻译的过程中，我们不仅需要考虑词汇和语法等形式因素，还需要注意到例如语境、文化和社会背景等对翻译很重要的语言因素。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 12:05, 28 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s definition of translation indicates that translation is not only equivalence in lexical sense, but also equivalence in semantics, text and style. The information conveyed by translation includes both surface lexical information and deep cultural information. This kind of “dynamic equivalence” includes four aspects: 1. lexical equivalence；2. syntactic equivalence；3. textual equivalence；4. stylistic   equivalence. Among these four aspects, Nida believes that “meaning is the most important and form is the second”(张春柏，1998：50).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 The criteria of functional equivalence theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence translation theory has four criteria (Nida, 2001:117): &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.1 Conveying information'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达对翻译的定义表明，翻译不仅在词汇意义上是对等的，而且在语义，文本和样式上也是对等的。 翻译传达的信息包括表面词汇信息和深层文化信息。 这种“动态对等”包括四个方面：1.词汇对等； 2.词汇对等。 句法等价； 3.文本对等； 4.风格上的对等。在这四个方面中，奈达认为“意义最重要，形式是第二”（张春柏，1998：50）。&lt;br /&gt;
1.2功能对等理论的准则奈达的功能对等翻译理论有四个标准（奈达，2001：117）：&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.1传达信息--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 12:56, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
The “information” includes all kinds of information conveyed by the original language: semantics, style, literary image, scene and psychological effect. In the theory of functional equivalence, the criterion of “conveying information” means that the target language information conveyed by the translator to the target language receiver should be basically the same as the original text information conveyed by the original author to the target language receiver. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example: “presidential historian...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“总统的史学家......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not clear that the message conveyed by “presidential historian” to Chinese readers is not the same as that conveyed by “presidential historian” to English readers. However, according to Nida’s functional equivalence theory, the translator translates it into “研究总统的历史学家” by adding words, so that Chinese readers can correctly understand the true meaning of “presidential historian” in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“信息”包括原文传递的各种信息：语义、风格、文学形象、场景和心理效应。在功能等同理论中，“传递信息”的标准是指译者向目标语言接收者传递的目标语言信息与原作者向目标语言接收者传递的原始文本信息基本相同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如：“总统历史学家...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目前还不清楚“总统历史学家”传达给中国读者的信息与“总统历史学家”传达给英国读者的信息是否相同。然而，根据奈达的功能等同理论，译者将其翻译成通过添加词语，使中国读者能够正确理解原文中“总统历史学家”的真正含义。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 06:56, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.2 Conveying the spirit and style of the original work'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
From Nida’s point of view, translation is to reproduce the original text in the most natural way in the target language, first of all, meaning, then spiritual style, so that the receivers of the translated text can produce basically the same psychological response as the receivers of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example:“来吧，朋友!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.2 传达原作的精神和风格&lt;br /&gt;
在奈达看来，翻译就是用译入语以最自然的方式再现原文，首先是意义，然后是精神风格，从而使译文读者产生与原文读者基本相同的心理反应。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 05:32, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.2 传达原作的精神和风格'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在奈达看来，翻译就是用译入语以最自然的方式再现原文，首先是意义，然后是精神风格，从而使译文读者产生与原文读者基本相同的心理反应。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如：“来吧，朋友！”--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 10:40, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a column broadcast by CCTV. If translated into “come on, friends!”, it seems to be close to the original in form, as a column is not solemn enough. And “solemnity” is the style of “来吧，朋友！”in the original Chinese text, which should be reproduced in the translation. Therefore, “A time to make friends” is quite different from the original Chinese in form, but it accurately conveys the spiritual style of the original to the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.3 Fluent language: fully in line with the norms and conventions of the target language'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是中央电视台播出的一档栏目。如果将其译为“come on, friends!“，在形式上似乎与原文相似，但作为一档栏目名还不够庄重。“庄重”展现了原中文名“来吧，朋友！”的风格，应在翻译中再现。因此，” A time to make friends”虽然在形式上与原文大相庭径，但却准确地讲原文的精神内涵传达给了读者。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“1.2.3 流利的语言：即完全符合目的语的规范和准则。”--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 01:27, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是央视播出的一档节目。如果将其翻译成“come on，friends！”，在形式上似乎与原名相似，但作为一档节目名还不够庄重。而“庄重”正是原中文名“来吧，朋友！”所展现的风格，应当在翻译中再现。因此，译为“A time to make friends（交友时光）”虽然在形式上与原名大相径庭，但是却准确的将原名的精神风貌传达给了目的语读者。&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.3 语言流利：即完全符合目的语的规范和习惯。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 12:09, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This criterion means that, on the premise of conveying the information and spiritual style of the original text, the process of translation should not be constrained by the linguistic form and structure of the original text, and should grasp the connotation and spirit of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此标准意味着在传达原文信息和再现其神韵时，翻译过程不应受到原文语言形式和结构的限制，而应把握原文的内涵和精神。  --[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 01:47, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example：“车来了！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如翻译中文“车来了！”&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“Here comes the car / truck / bus / minibus / lorry / taxi!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
需根据情况译成：“Here comes the car（小汽车）/truck（卡车）/bus（公交车）/minibus（面包车）/lorry（货车）/taxi（出租车）！” --[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 01:47, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the category word “car” is used to replace any form of vehicle. But this method is not found in English. On the contrary, English is accustomed to using specific vocabulary. Therefore, when translating similar Chinese into English, it is necessary to make clear the means of transportation and to translate the specific means of transportation according to the habits of English expression. If you cross the street, remind your peers to say “车来了！”You should translate it into “Be careful!” according to English expression habits, so that English readers can really understand the meaning of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉语中的范畴词“车”可用来替换任何类型的车辆，但是英语不能这样。相反，英语习惯使用确切词。因此，把相似的汉语词汇翻译成英语词汇时，必须搞清楚交通工具的具体意义，然后根据英语表达习惯，翻译成具体的英语交通工具名称。如果你过马路时，提醒你的同伴“车来了” 。应该根据英语表达习惯，将“车来了”翻译成“当心”，这样英语读者才能真正理解原文的意义。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 11:47, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉语中，范畴词“车”用来指任何类型的车。但英语中没有这种用法。与此相反，英语习惯使用具体词。因此，当将汉语翻译成英语时，有必要弄清交通运输的各种各样的方式，并根据英语表达的习惯将其用具体的词翻译出来。当你过马路时，提醒你的同伴说“车来了！”根据英语表达习惯，你应该将“车来了！”翻译成“当心！”这样英语读者才能真正理解原文的意思。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 12:53, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.4 Similar reader responses'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The first two standards focus on the transmission of linguistic information, content and style, while the latter two focus on the acceptability of the translation to the audience：The relationship between the target reader and the target text should be basically the same as that between the original reader and the target text, so as to achieve the spiritual fit between the translator and the original author, thus enabling the target reader to get the same feelings as the original reader.&lt;br /&gt;
Example: “as white as snow.”&lt;br /&gt;
前两个标准关注语言的传播信息,内容和风格,而后者两个关注观众对翻译的接受度:目标读者与目标文本之间的关系同原读者与目标文本之间的关系基本上是相同的,这样才能达到译者和作者之间精神上的契合,目标读者也能得到和原始读者相同的感受。例子:“像雪一样白。”--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 13:43, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can sometimes be translated into “very white” because people in the translated culture may not know what snow is. We can also translate “to grow like mushroom” into “如雨后春笋般地成长起来”, because “mushroom” means exactly the same in English as“春笋”in Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''Ⅱ. A brief introduction of Skopos theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
有时候它也能翻译成洁白无瑕，因为在译入语文化语境中，人们可能不知道雪为何物。我们也可以把英语中“to grow like mushroom”（像蘑菇一样成长起来）翻译成&amp;quot;如雨后春笋般地成长起来&amp;quot; 因为英语里的&amp;quot;mushroom&amp;quot;(蘑菇)就与中文里的“春笋”完全对等。--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 11:06, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is the core concept of German functionalist theory, which is put forward by Hans. J. Vermeer. Skopos theory holds that the purpose of translation determines the translation methods and strategies that are to be employed. Vermeer thinks that translators should follow three basic rules in the process of their translation, which are respectively skopos theory, coherence theory and fidelity theory.&lt;br /&gt;
汉斯•J•弗米尔提出的目的论是德国功能主义理论的核心，该理论认为翻译的目的决定翻译方法和策略。弗米尔认为译者在翻译过程中应当遵守三大基本规则，即目的论，连贯性和忠实&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 The development of Skopos theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 目的论的发展--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 03:08, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
目的论作为德国功能主义理论，是由汉斯•J•弗米尔提出的。该理论认为翻译目的决定翻译时将采用的翻译方法和策略。弗米尔认为译者在翻译过程中应该遵循三大基本原则，分别是目的原则，连贯原则和忠实原则。--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 11:47, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, the focus of translation studies was equivalence. In fact, this kind of equivalence was hard to achieve because the differences between cultures are hard to eliminate. In order to solve this problem, translation theorists put forward new theories, using functional and communicative methods to study translation. In this context, functionalist skopos theory continues to develop, and boldly shakes off the bondage of equivalence, taking the skopos as the general principle.&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪70年代以前，翻译研究的焦点是对等。但实际上，这种对等是很难实现的，因为文化之间的差异是很难消除的。为了解决这一问题，翻译理论家们提出了新的理论，运用功能和交际的方法来研究翻译。在此背景下，功能目的论不断发展，大胆地摆脱了对等的束缚，以目的论作为一般原则。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:52, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪70年代以前，翻译研究的重点是对等。 实际上，由于很难消除文化之间的差异，因此很难实现这种对等。 为了解决这个问题，翻译理论家提出了新的理论，运用功能性和交际性的方法来研究翻译。 在这种情况下，功能主义的目的论继续发展，并以目的为一般原则大胆地摆脱了对等的束缚。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:31, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪70年代以前，翻译研究的重点在于对等。事实上，这种对等很难实现，因为文化之间的差异是很难消除的。为了解决这一问题，翻译理论家们提出了新的理论，运用功能和交际的方法来研究翻译。在这种背景下，功能主义目的论不断发展，并以目的为总原则大胆地摆脱了对等的束缚。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:27, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So translation is examined in the framework of behavioral theory and intercultural communication, which opens a new path for the world translation theories, including the Chinese translation (Li Changshuan, 2009:11). The development of skopos theory has experienced the following four stages:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss firstly introduced the concept of equivalence into translation criticism, proposing the prototype of functionalist theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，在行为理论和跨文化交际的框架下对翻译进行研究，这为世界翻译理论，包括汉语翻译开辟了一条新的道路（李长川，2009:11）。目的论的发展经历了以下四个阶段：&lt;br /&gt;
第一阶段：凯瑟琳娜·赖斯首先将对等概念引入翻译批评，提出了功能翻译理论的原型。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:17, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，在行为理论和跨文化交际的框架下对翻译进行研究，这为世界翻译理论，包括汉语翻译开辟了一条新的道路（李长川，2009:11）。目的论的发展经历了以下四个阶段：&lt;br /&gt;
第一阶段：凯瑟琳娜·赖斯首先将对等概念引入翻译批评，提出了功能主义理论的原型。--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 00:18, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, Reiss still insisted on the equivalence theory with the original text as the center, and pointed out that the ideal translation should be equivalent to the original text from the conceptual content, language form and communicative function. She believed that the ideal translation should be comprehensive communicative translation. On the other hand, Reiss also realized that some equivalence is impossible. For example, the translation and the original text have different functions. In this case, Reiss believes that the translator should give priority to the functional characteristics of the translation rather than the equivalence principle (Zhang Jinglan, 2004:1). Reiss's research laid the foundation for skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
一方面，瑞斯（Reiss）仍然坚持以原文为中心的对等理论，并指出理想的翻译应从概念内容、语言形式和交际功能等方面与原文对等。她认为理想的翻译应该是全面的交际翻译。另一方面，瑞斯(Reiss)也意识到某种对等是不可能的。例如，译文和原文有不同的功能。在这种情况下，瑞斯(Reiss)认为译者应该优先考虑译文的功能特征，而不是对等原则。(张景兰，2004:1) 瑞斯(Reiss)的研究为目的论奠定了基础。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 14:26, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Reiss’s student Hans J. Vermeer proposed skopos theory, taking the skopos of the translation as the paramount principle during the process of translation. Vermeer believed that translation is a kind of human behavior, and any kind of human behavior is purposeful, so the purpose of translation should be determined before the translation begins. Vermeer thinks that translation should be based on the original text, and translation is a purposeful behavior that must be completed by negotiation. In addition, translation must follow three basic rules, of which the skopos rule is the most important. After these three rules are put forward, the criteria for judging the good or bad translation are no longer “equivalence”, but whether the translation fully achieves the expected goal of translation or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二阶段：瑞斯（Reiss）的学生汉斯·J.·福尔米尔（Hans J. Vermeer）提出了目的论。根据这一理论，翻译的目的成为翻译过程中最重要的原则。福尔米尔认为，翻译是一种人类活动，而正因为任何一种人类活动都是带有目的的，因此翻译的目的应该在翻译开始之前就决定下来。福尔米尔还认为，翻译应该从原文章出发，是一种必须通过协商而完成的有目的的人类行为。此外，翻译活动必须遵循三个基本原则，其中目的原则是最重要的。在提出这三大原则后，评判翻译好坏的标准不再是“对等”，取而代之的是：翻译是否完全达到了预期目标。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:21, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二阶段：瑞斯（Reiss）有一个学生，叫做汉斯·J.·福尔米尔（Hans J. Vermeer）。正是他提出了目的论。基于这一理论，翻译过程中最重要的原则成为翻译的目的。福尔米尔认为，翻译是一种人类活动。由于任何一种人类活动都是目的性的，因此翻译的目的应该在翻译开始之前就定下来。福尔米尔还认为，翻译应该从原文出发，必须通过协商而完成，是有目的的人类行为。此外，翻译活动必须遵循三大基本原则，目的原则是其中最重要的。在提出这三大原则后，评判翻译好坏的标准不再是“对等”，取而代之的是：翻译是否完全达到了预期目标。--[[User:Chen Sha|Chen Sha]] ([[User talk:Chen Sha|talk]]) 07:12, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: Based on communication theory and action theory, Holz-Manttari proposed translational action. Translational action views translation as purpose-driven, outcome-oriented human interaction and focuses on the process of translation as message-transmitter compounds involving intercultural transfer (Jeremy Munday, 2001:77). Translation is a communicative process involving a series of roles and players Manttari regards text as a pure tool for achieving communicative function, and believes that its inherent value is completely subordinate to its purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三阶段：霍尔兹·曼塔利在交际理论和行为理论的基础上提出了翻译行为论。翻译行为论是把翻译视为受目的驱使、以翻译结果为导向的人与人之间的相互作用，聚焦于将翻译过程当作复合信息传递物在不同文化间的转移。（杰里米·芒迪，2001：77）。翻译是一个交际的过程，牵涉到一系列的角色和参与者。曼塔利把文本看成是实现交际功能的纯理论工具，认为文本的内在价值完全服务于其目的。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 14:41, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三阶段。在交流理论和行动理论的基础上，霍尔兹·曼塔利提出了翻译行动。翻译行动将翻译看作是以目的为导向、以结果为目的的人际互动，并把翻译过程看作是涉及跨文化传递的信息传递化合物（杰里米·芒迪，2001：77）。翻译是一个涉及一系列角色和角色的交际过程曼塔里将文本视为实现交际功能的纯粹工具，认为文本的内在价值完全服从于其目的。 --[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 01:22, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator only needs to be responsible for the purpose environment, and the target text can be completely independent of the original text, thus further developing the functionalist translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译者仅需对目标语言负责，且目的语文本应该完全独立于源语文本，这就进一步发展了功能主义翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: Christane Nord comprehensively summarized and perfected the functionalist theory. Nord proposed the principle of &amp;quot;function plus loyalty&amp;quot;, which systematically elucidates the internal and external factors that need to be considered in text analysis of translation, and how to formulate a translation strategy that is consistent with the purpose of translation based on the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第四阶段：克里斯蒂安·诺德全面地总结并完善了功能理论，他提出“功能加忠诚”的概念，这一概念系统的阐明了翻译文本分析中需要考虑的内外部要素，以及基于源语文本提出符合翻译目的的翻译策略的方法。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:59, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 The definition of skopos'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory was originally put forward by the German scholar Han J. Vermeer in 1978. “Skopos is a Greek word for 'aim' or 'purpose' and was introduced into translation theory by Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and of the action of translating”(Munday, 2001: 78).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 目的论的定义&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
目的论最初由德国学者汉斯·弗米尔于1978年提出。“skopos是一个希腊词汇，意为‘目标’或‘目的’，弗米尔出于翻译和翻译行动的目的将其作为一个技术术语引入到翻译理论中。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 13:01, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 目的论的定义&lt;br /&gt;
目的论最初由德国学者汉斯·弗米尔于1978年提出。“skopos”是一个希腊词汇，意为“目标”或“目的”，弗米尔出于翻译和翻译行为的目的将其作为一个专业术语引用到翻译理论中。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 14:43, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation actions have many purposes, but Vermeer divides them into three categories: translator’s basic purpose, such as make a living; the target text’s communicative purpose, like enlightening the readers; and the purpose realized by selecting some special translation strategies or steps, for example, translating one language word by word aims to show the structure feature of this language. Generally speaking, the skopos theory refers to the communicative purpose of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译活动有许多目的，弗米尔将其分为三类：译者基本目的，例如谋生；目标文本的交际目的，例如启发读者；选择一些特殊翻译策略或步骤以实现的目的，例如字对字翻译旨在表现源语言结构特征。一般而言，目的论指源文本交际目的。--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 14:41, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Three basic rules of skopos theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In this part, a detailed analysis of these rules will be presented with examples.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.1 The skopos rule'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In the three rules of Skopos theory, Skopos theory is the prime principle to be followed in any translation. Vermeer explains this rule as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 目的论的三条基本规则&lt;br /&gt;
这部分将通过例子来呈现对于这些规则的具体分析。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1 翻译目的规则&lt;br /&gt;
在目的论的三条规则中，目的论是任何翻译都应遵循的主要原则。维米尔关于此规则的解释如下：--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 08:19, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 目的论的三条基本规则&lt;br /&gt;
这部分将通过示例对这些规则进行详细分析。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1 翻译目的规则&lt;br /&gt;
在目的论的三条规则中，目的论是任何翻译都应遵循的首要原则。维米尔关于此规则的解释如下：--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:57, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 目的论的三条基本规则&lt;br /&gt;
这部分将通过示例对这些规则进行详细分析。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1 翻译目的规则&lt;br /&gt;
在目的论的三条规则中，目的论需遵循的首要原则。弗米尔关于此规则的解释如下：--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 14:41, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
''Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.''(Vermeer, 1988:20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每一篇文章都是为一个特定的目的而制作的，并且应该为这个目的服务。因此，目的论的原则是这样的:翻译/解释/说话/写作时要确保你的文本/译文是在对应的情境中、是和对应的人群、并且是准确按照想要的方式发挥作用。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 11:50, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每一篇文章的产出都有一个特定的目的，并且文章应该服务于这个目的。翻译目标论的规则应该如下:以一定的方式进行翻译/解释/说话/写作，使你的文本/翻译在它所使用的情境中适用，这种方式对想使用这种方法的人来说也是有效的，它也能准确按照人们想要的方式发挥作用。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 14:03, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, skopos theory believes that any translation action is determined by the purpose of the translation. That is to say, “The ends justify the means” (Reiss &amp;amp;Vermeer, 1984:101) the purpose of translation determines the translation methods and strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example: I wear nothing but a few drops of Channel No.5&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
无限芬芳的超脱，点滴即可创造。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，目的论认为任何翻译动作都是由翻译目的决定的。也就是说，“只要目的正确，可以不择手段”(Reiss &amp;amp;Vermeer, 1984:101)，翻译的目的决定了翻译方法和策略。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:24, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，目的论认为任何翻译行为都是由翻译目的决定的。也就是说，“只要目的正确，可以不择手段”(Reiss &amp;amp;Vermeer, 1984:101)，翻译的目的决定了翻译方法和策略。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 09:18, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If using the literal translation, this sentence can be translated as “我什么都不穿，除了滴几滴香奈儿五号”. However, this kind of translation extremely lacks of beauty and there is no more elegance. Considering that the ultimate goal of advertisement is to induce consumers to buy the products and services it promotes. This advertisement adopts free translation and combines with Chinese traditional culture, which makes it like a ancient poem with quaint charm. It not only expresses the meaning of the advertisement, but also injects the characteristics of art, thus letting Channel No.s full of magic. It satisfies some people's pursuit high quality of life, and also makes consumers deeply impressed. So it can be called a successful translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果采用直译的方法，这个句子可译为“我什么都不穿，除了滴几滴香奈儿五号”。但这样的译文没有一点美感，也就谈不上雅致。鉴于广告的最终目的是诱导消费者购买其所推销的产品和服务，这则广告采用意译的方法，结合中国传统文化，使之像一首古诗，韵味古朴。它既表达了广告的含义，又注入了艺术的特质，让香奈儿五号香水充满了魔力，满足了一些人对高品质生活的追求，也给消费者留下了深刻的印象。因此可以称之为成功的翻译。 --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 08:37, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.2 The coherence rule'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule is also called intratextual coherence rule. It holds that the translated text must be coherent, readable and acceptable. In other words, the TT receivers can understand the TT according to their cultural and intellectual background. Any text is a provider of information and functions, but the information and functions are not always obvious from a linguistic point of view.&lt;br /&gt;
通顺原则&lt;br /&gt;
通顺原则又叫文体内部通顺原则。这一原则下，文本内容必须通顺，读得懂并且合乎情理。换句话说，译文读者读译文时，可以结合自身已有的知识文化背景来理解译文。任何一种文本都能传递信息，有它自己的功能。但是从语言学角度来讲，文本背后要表达的信息和功能并不能被读者一眼看出。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 07:46, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.2 连贯性原则&lt;br /&gt;
连贯性原则又叫文内连贯原则。这一原则要求译文必须具有连贯性、可读性以及可接受性。也就是说，译文接受者能够根据自身文化和知识背景理解译文。任意一篇文本都能传递信息有其功能，但从语言学角度来看，文本的信息和功能不是一直都一目了然的。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 08:42, 28 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator selects aspects and components that serve the purpose according to the skopos rule, and then translates the source text through language processing to make the translated text become a new information provider. In the language processing process, translators must be concerned that translation is readable and understandable in the translated language. Only the translation is meaningful in the communicative context of the TL receivers can the culture and information of the source text be effectively transmitted to the target language readers.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example: Enchanting medieval house with five acres of delightful gardens.&lt;br /&gt;
 译者根据目的规则选择适合目的的方面和组件，然后通过语言处理来翻译源文本，使翻译后的文本成为新的信息提供者。 在语言处理过程中，翻译人员必须关注翻译在翻译语言中的可读性和可理解性。 只有翻译在TL接收者的交流环境中才有意义，才能将源文本的文化和信息有效地传递给目标语言阅读器。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例子：这里是迷人的中世纪住宅，外有五英亩的美丽花园。--[[User:Zhangqi|Zhangqi]] ([[User talk:Zhangqi|talk]]) 03:20, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a part of the travel propaganda. In order to ensure that translation is smooth and coherent, the original prepositional phrase is changed into a complete sentence with a subject-predicate structure, which doesn’t make the relationship among sentences appear loose.&lt;br /&gt;
这是旅行宣传的一部分。为了追求翻译的流畅和连贯，将原有介词短语改为主谓结构的句子，这使句子间的关系更加紧凑。--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 16:03, 1 November 2020 (UTC) Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.3 The fidelity rule'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Insert non-formatted text here&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity rule is also called inter-textual coherence and states that there must be coherence between the ST and the TT. It is similar to the “faithfulness” of Yan Fu’s theory. Fidelity rule maintains the status of the original text and constrains translation actions of different translation purpose. However, the concept of Fidelity rule is relative. The form and degree of faithfulness is determined by the purpose of translation and the translators’ understanding of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example: Free entry into farm, Dogs on lead.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
OPEN DAILY: 1 March--30 November 10:00 am--5:00 pm&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
农场免费进入，宠物狗请带好狗绳。&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
开放时间：3月1日--11月30日 上午10点--下午五点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
忠实原则也称为语际连贯法则，它指出源文本和目标文本之间必须有连贯性。这与严复的“信”原则有相似之处。忠实原则可保持原文的状态，并限制不同翻译目的的翻译行为。然而，忠实原则的概念是相对的。“信”的形式和程度取决于翻译的目的和译者对原文的理解。&lt;br /&gt;
例如：免费进入农场，带狗请牵绳&lt;br /&gt;
开放时间：3月1日—11月30日 上午10点—下午5点--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 15:32, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The time, place and various precautions in the travel text are very important, because the error of this kind of information will bring unnecessary trouble to the tourists. Therefore, the translation, according to the fidelity rule, faithfully and effectively conveys the original information to the reader for the purpose of facilitating the tourists.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There exists a hierarchical order of these rules. The skopos rule is the most important one and other two rules are subordinate to it. At the same time, the fidelity rule is also subordinate to the coherence rule.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''Ⅲ. Comparative study on Nida's functional equivalence theory and functionalist skopos theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter will mainly discuss the differences and similarities between functional equivalence theory and skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 The differences'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.1 Different theoretical basis'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The early equivalence theory was directly influenced by American structuralist linguistics and human linguistics. Later, Nida combined translation studies with the syntactic structure analysis method, semantic component analysis method and Chomsky's transformational-generative grammar that were popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, took structural analysis of language expressions and translation procedures, and injected fresh blood into translation studies (Chen Gang, 2011: 145). Using communication theory and cross-cultural content as the starting point, Nida revised Chomsky's deep transfermation grammar, paid attention to the psychology of information receivers, and stimulated the potential of information receivers as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本章将主要讨论功能对等理论和目的论的异同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 差异&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1 理论基础的差异&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
美国的结构主义语言学和人类语言学直接影响了早期的对等理论。后来，奈达将翻译研究与词义结构分析法、语义成分分析法、以及二十世纪四五十年代流行于美国的乔姆斯基的转换生成语法相结合，并在语言表达和翻译过程中采用结构分析，这些都为翻译研究注入新鲜血液（陈刚，2011:45）。将翻译传播理论和跨文化内涵的运用作为起点，奈达更正了乔姆斯基的深度转换语法理论，反而更加注重信息接受者的心理，同时也尽可能地激发接受者的潜能。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 15:17, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本章将主要讨论功能对等理论与目的论之间的异同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1差异&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1不同的理论基础&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
早期的对等理论直接受到美国结构主义语言学和人类语言学的影响。 后来，奈达将翻译研究与二十世纪四五十年代在美国流行的句法结构分析方法、语义成分分析方法和乔姆斯基的转换生成语法相结合，对语言表达和翻译过程进行了结构分析，为翻译研究注入了新鲜血液（陈刚，2011：145）。 奈达以传播理论和跨文化内容为起点，修订了乔姆斯基的深层转换语法，关注信息接收者的心理，并尽可能地激发了信息接收者的潜力。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 00:58, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
German skopos theory is an emerging school in the late 1970s. It criticizes that the translation theory based on linguistic school pays much attention to form, and is developed on the basis of  communication theory, information theory, behavior theory, discourse linguistics, and text theory. Based on the behavior theory, Skopos theory proposes the concept of translation action, which extends translation to a new field. That is to say, translation is a kind of purposeful and conscious intercultural communication action of human.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论于20世纪70年代末起源于德国。它批判了基于语言学的翻译理论，认为其过于注重形式，并在传播理论，信息理论，行为主义理论，语篇语言学和文本理论的基础上发展而来。基于行为主义理论，目的论提出翻译行为的概念，将翻译引入了新的领域。也就是说，它将翻译视作是人类有目的、有意识的跨文化交流活动。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 09:12, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
德国斯科普斯理论是 20 世纪 70 年代末兴起的一所新兴学派。批评说，基于语言学派的翻译理论注重形式，是在交际理论、信息理论、行为理论、话语语言学和文本理论的基础上发展起来的。基于行为理论，斯科波斯理论提出了翻译行为的概念，将翻译拓展到一个新的领域。也就是说，翻译是人类一种有目的、有意识的跨文化交际行为。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 06:59, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the name suggests, Skopos theory regards translation activities as a kind of &amp;quot;action&amp;quot;, and any action has its goals or skopos. One of the representatives of the skopos theory, Hans J. Vermeer, summarizes the essence of skopos theory in a concise language: the ends justify the means, that is, the purpose of translation determines the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.2 Different translation principles and standards'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
顾名思义，目的论认为翻译活动是一种“行动”，任何行动都有其目标或目的。目的论的代表人物之一汉斯•J•维米尔用简洁的语言概括了目的论的精髓:目的决定方式，即翻译的目的决定翻译过程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2不同的翻译原则和标准--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 14:36, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence refers to “the closest natural equivalence to the source language information”. “Natural” here means that the translation must conform to the language and culture of the target language, in line with the context and the requirements of the target receivers. &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; here, he clearly stated that it is not &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; in mathematics, but &amp;quot;approximation&amp;quot;, that is, the approximation of functional equivalence from varying degrees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达的功能对等理论是指对源语信息最切近的自然对等。“自然”在这里的意思是译文必须遵守目的语的语言和文化，与目标读者的语境和需求相一致。奈达清楚说明了，这里的“对等”并非是数学上的“相等”，但“近似”是指不同程度的功能对等的近似。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 13:32, 28 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
奈达的功能对等理论指的是“对源语信息最切近的自然对等”。此处的“自然”指的是翻译必须遵从目的语的语言和文化，与语境相一致，并且满足目标读者的需求。奈达清晰地阐明了这里的“对等”并非数学意义上的“相等”，但“近似”是不同程度的功能对等。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 11:16, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above Nida’s dynamic equivalence theory, the translator must conform to four criteria in order to achieve &amp;quot;close and natural equivalence&amp;quot;: (1) conveying meaning; (2) conveying the spirit and style of the original work; (3) fluent; (4) similar reader responses. In order to achieve these four standards, there will be contradictions between content and form from time to time. It is either the content giving way to form, or the form giving way to content. The two form a unified whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据奈达的动态对等理论，译者必须遵循以下四条规则以实现“贴切而自然的对等”：（1）传达意思；（2）传达原作的精神和风格：（3）流畅；（4）使读者产生相似的反应。 为了实现以上四条标准，内容和形式会产生一次又一次的冲突。 有时内容要让步于形式，有时形式需让步于内容。两者构成了一个统一体。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 00:48, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据奈达的动态对等理论，为了达到“接近自然的对等”，译者必须遵循四个标准：（1）传达意义；（2）传达原作的精神和风格；（3）流畅；（4）读者思维。为了达到这四个标准，内容和形式之间会经常出现矛盾：要么是内容让位给形式，要么是形式让位给内容。这二者构成一个统一的整体。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 01:13, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
根据奈达以上的动态对等理论，为了达到“接近自然的对等”，译者必须遵循四个标准：（1）传达意义；（2）传达原作的精神和风格；（3）流畅；（4）读者思维。为了达到这四个标准，内容和形式之间偶尔会出现矛盾：要么是内容让位给形式，要么是形式让位给内容。这二者构成一个统一的整体。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 12:22, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory advocates that translation should follow three rules: the skopos rule, the coherence rule and the fidelity rule, of which the skopos rule is the highest principle. The main purpose is to make the translation achieve the expected function of the target language receivers in the target language environment. In addition to the highest principle, the translation must follow the coherence rule and the fidelity rule. The former requires the translation to be &amp;quot;coherent within the text,&amp;quot; that is, the translation needs to meet the communication context and cultural background of the target language so that the target reader can understand.&lt;br /&gt;
目的论主张翻译应遵循三条原则：目的性原则、连贯性原则和忠实性原则，其中目的性原则是最高原则。其主要目的是使译文在目的语环境中达到目的语接受者的预期功能。除了遵循最高原则外，翻译还必须遵循连贯原则和忠实原则。前者要求译文“语内连贯”，即译文需要符合目的语的交际语境和文化背景，以便译文读者能够理解。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 01:00, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论主张翻译应遵循三个规则：目的性原则、连贯性原则和忠实性原则，其中目的性原则是最高原则。其主要目的是使译文在目标语言环境中达到目标语言接受者的预期功能。 除了最高原则外，翻译还必须遵循连贯性原则和忠实性规则。前者要求译文要“语内连贯”，即翻译需要满足目标语言的交际语境和文化背景，以便目标读者可以理解。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 08:41, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The latter requires the translation to be coherent between the ST and the TT. That is, the translation should try to imitate the original text, whether it is formal imitation or content imitation is permissible, which depends on the purpose of the translation. The latter two rules are subordinate to the highest rule-- the skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
But this also makes the translation theorists produce questions. Is the translator free to do anything for the purpose? Then Nord put forward the theory of “function plus loyalty”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
后者要求翻译时源文本和目标文本保持一致。就是说，译文应该应可能地模仿源文本，无论是形式上上的模仿还是内容上的模仿都是允许的，这取决于翻译的目的。后两个规则从属于最高规则--目的论规则。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是，这也让翻译理论家产生了疑问。译者可以为这个目的做任何事情吗？接着，诺德提出了“功能加忠诚”理论。--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 01:18, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord believes that &amp;quot;there is no translation without the original text&amp;quot;, and free rewriting does not belong to translation; &amp;quot;Translators should be responsible for both the original text and the translation environment, and be responsible for both the sender of the original information and the recipient of the translation.&amp;quot; This responsibility of the translator is &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot;(Zhang Meifang, 2005:60-65). The principle of &amp;quot;function plus loyalty&amp;quot; avoids the skopos theory to go to extremes, and complements skopos theory, highlighting the responsibility of translators, and limiting the translator's freedom. Because the skopos theory believes that the success of the translation is judged by whether the expected purpose of the source text is realized or not, and the expectation also reflects the requirements of the target language reader. Since the target language readers reflect differently, so the translation standard of the skopos theory is also diversified.&lt;br /&gt;
诺德认为：没有原文本就没有翻译，再创不属于翻译；“译者既要对原文本也要对翻译环境负责，既要对原信息发出者也要对翻译接收者负责。”译者的这种责任就是“忠诚”（张梅芳，2005：60-65）“功能加忠诚”的原则避免了目的论的极端，并对其进行了补充，既强调了译者的责任也限制了译者的自由。目的论认为，翻译是否成功取决于原文本的目的是否实现，并且这种期待也反映了目标语读者的要求。因为目标语读者的反应不同，目的论的翻译标准因此也是多元化的。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Shiqing|Zhou Shiqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shiqing|talk]]) 07:32, 2 November 2020 (UTC)Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'3.1.3 Different cultural directions'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Nida tried to overcome the cultural difference and eliminate the cultural atmosphere in the source text. His theory is mainly oriented to the original text. That is, the source language culture, emphasizing the consistency of cultural environment between the source language and the target language. At the same time, Nida is a support of language commonality. His theory reflects the translation thought of structuralist linguistics, that is, the &amp;quot;mirror reflection&amp;quot; of the objective world and the universality of language expression. The translators’ full imitation and the independence of express the value of their culture, especially the cultural consistency of the target language culture and the source language culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.3 不同的文化方向&lt;br /&gt;
奈达试图克服文化差异，消除源文本中的文化氛围。 他的理论主要针对原文。也就是说，源语言文化强调源语言和目标语言之间的文化环境的一致性。同时，奈达是语言通用性的支持者。他的理论反映了结构主义语言学的翻译思想，即客观世界的“镜象反射”和语言表达的普遍性。译者的完全模仿和独立性表达了其文化的价值，尤其是目标语言文化和源语言文化的文化一致性。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 13:52, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer regards translation as a purposeful action, firstly in its outcome, that is, the target text. The target text is oriented towards the target culture, and the target culture determines the suitability of the target text. Therefore, Skopos theory believes that Translation is an irreversible transmission of information to the source language culture or language in the target culture. There is no intermediate position, it is intercultural communication action, and it is communicative and cultural. In addition, Skopos theory is oriented to the context of macro-postmodern culture, especially the habits, traditions and norms of the target language culture (Fan Derui, 2019:67).&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 The Similarities'''&lt;br /&gt;
弗美尔把翻译看做一种有目的的行为，第一是因为它的结果，也就是目的语。目的语是文化导向的，而目的语的文化决定目的语的适合性。因此，目的论认为翻译是一种针对源语文化或目的语文化的不可逆的信息传递。不存在中间立场，这是一种跨文化的交际行为，是交流的，也是文化的。此外，目的论以宏观后现代文化为导向，特别是目的语文化的习惯，传统和规范。（范德瑞 2019:67）&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 相似之处'''--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 11:01, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
弗米尔认为翻译是一种有目的的行为，理由首先是翻译的结果，即译文。译文以目的文化为导向，目的文化决定了译文的适合性。因此，目的论认为翻译是一种针对源语文化或目的语文化的不可逆的信息传递。不存在中间立场，这是一种跨文化的交际行为，是交流的，也是文化的。没有中间立场，它是跨文化交际行为，是交际和文化行为。此外，目的论的研究对象是宏观的后现代文化语境，特别是目的语文化的习惯、传统和规范。（范德瑞 2019:67）&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 相似之处'''--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 11:12, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The target text is oriented towards the target culture, and the target culture determines the suitability of the target text. Therefore, Skopos theory believes that Translation is an irreversible transmission of information to the source language culture or language in the target culture. There is no intermediate position, it is intercultural communication action, and it is communicative and cultural. In addition, Skopos theory is oriented to the context of macro-postmodern culture, especially the habits, traditions and norms of the target language culture (Fan Derui, 2019:67).&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 The Similarities'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.1 Both are a combination of translation and language function'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文以目的文化为导向，目的语文化决定了译文是否合适。因此，目的论认为翻译是一种不可逆转的源语文化的信息传递或目的语文化中的语言传递。翻译没有中间媒介，它是跨文化交际行为，是交际性和文化性行为。此外，目的论的导向是宏观的后现代文化语境，特别是目的语文化的习惯、传统和规范(范德瑞，2019:67)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2相似性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1两者都是翻译和语言功能的结合&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 02:36, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译文面向目的语文化，目的语文化决定了译文的适用性。因此，目的论认为翻译是一种信息到源语文化或目的语文化中语言的传递，而这种传递是不可逆转的。翻译没有中间立场，它是跨文化交际行为，是交际性和文化性行为。此外，目的论面向后现代文化的宏观语境，尤其是目的语文化的习惯、传统和规范(范德瑞，2019:67)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2相似之处&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1两者都是翻译和语言功能的结合&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 08:59, 29 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The skopos theory represented by Hans J. Vermeer and Christane Nord, and the functional equivalence theory of Nida are put forward by different schools in different periods, but there are still many internal connections and intercommunity. There is no doubt that both have their rationality of existence and show progress in their translation activities of their respective periods. Whether it is &amp;quot;skopos theory&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;functional equivalence theory&amp;quot;, both their ultimate goals are to achieve smooth communication between different languages and reduce misunderstandings and conflicts arising from information exchange. In particular, both combine translation with language functions, focusing on the role of language functions in translation. Skopos theorists believe that translation is a purposeful communicative activity, and the translation process is determined by the expected function or purpose of the translation. This purpose is to a great extent influenced by the target receivers and the context and cultural background of the target receivers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然由汉斯·弗米尔和克里斯蒂娜·诺德提出的目的论与奈达提出的功能对等理论是不同流派在不同时期提出的翻译理论，但二者之间存在着许多内在联系和共同之处。毫无疑问，两种理论都有其存在的合理性，并在各自所处年代的翻译活动中取得了进一步的发展。不管是“目的论”还是“功能对等理论”，二者的最终目的都是为了实现不同语言之间的顺畅交流，减少信息交换时产生的误解和冲突。尤其值得注意的是，两者都将翻译与语言功能相结合，注重语言功能在翻译中起到的作用。持目的论的理论家认为，翻译是一项带有目的的交流活动，翻译过程是由预期功能或者说翻译目的所决定的。而翻译目的很大程度上受到目标接收者、语境以及目标接收者的文化背景所影响。--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 14:16, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the translator should decide the choice of the original text information, the use of the translation strategy and the expression of the translation according to the requirements of the clients, combined with the purpose of the translation and the specific situation of the target receivers&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Nida also put forward the translation principle of functional equivalence from the perspective of language function, and also combines translation with language functions. He pointed out that due to the differences in language and culture, it is impossible for translation to obtain the formal equivalence between the source text and the target text, but only functional equivalence. Although the expressions of various languages are different, they have the same expressive power and have the same or similar language functions, that is, expressive, cognitive, interpersonal, informative, imperative, empathetic, sympathetic, empathy and aesthetic function. If the translation of these aspects is basically the same, then the functional equivalence of translation is achieved. According to this, he put forward that &amp;quot;the preservation of the original content must change the form, the degree of change, and must depend on different languages in the distance between language and cultural.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，译者应根据客户的要求，结合翻译目的和目标接受者的具体情况，来决定原文信息的取舍、翻译策略的应运和译文的表达。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尼达还从语言功能的角度提出了功能对等的翻译原则，并将翻译与语言功能相结合。他指出，由于语言和文化的差异，翻译不可能得到原文和译文之间的形式上对等，而只能得到功能对等。各种语言的表达方式虽然不同，但它们具有相同的表达能力和相同或相似的语言功能，即表达功能、认知功能、人际功能、信息功能、命令功能、移情功能、同情功能、移情功能和审美功能。如果这些方面的翻译基本相同，那么就实现了翻译的功能对等。根据这一观点，他提出“原始内容的保留必须改变形式，改变程度，必须依赖于不同语言在语言和文化之间的差距。”--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 01:46, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to produce efficacy, the adjustment of the translation from form to content is the specific application of functional ideas. However, Nida did not develop further in the direction of functionalism, but still focused on the concept of equivalence. Therefore, his theory is fundamentally different from the views of the German functional translation school.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.2 Both emphasize the role of the readers and the intelligibility of the translation.'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer believes that the recipients of the translation, that is, the readers, as an important part of the translation requirements, is one of the most important factors in determining the purpose of translation; the target language receivers is the recipient or listener of the translated text with the knowledge, expectation and communication needs of his own specific culture world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了产生一定效果，翻译时对形式和内容的调整，就是功能理论的应用。 但是，奈达并没有往功能主义的方向上进一步发展，而是专注于对等概念。 因此，他的理论从根本上不同于德国功能翻译学派的观点。&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.2都强调读者的角色和翻译的可读性。'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
维米尔（Vermeer）认为，翻译的接受者，即读者，是翻译要求的重要组成部分，是确定翻译目的的最重要因素之一。 目标语言的接收者是译文的接收者或听众，具有自己特定文化圈的知识，期望和交流需求。--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 07:33, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译从形式到内容的调整就是功能理念的具体运用，从而产生效果。但是奈达没有进一步往功能主义方向发展，而是仍然聚焦于对等概念。因此，他的理论从本质上不同于德国功能翻译学派的观点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
都强调读者这一角色和翻译的可理解性&lt;br /&gt;
维米尔认为译文受众，也就是读者，作为翻译要求中重要部分，是决定翻译目的的最重要的因素之一；目的语接收者是译文受众和倾听者，具有自己特定文化世界的知识、期望和交际需要。--[[User:Zhu Suyao|Zhu Suyao]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suyao|talk]]) 06:56, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the text in the environment of the target language produced for the purpose of the target language and the reader of the target language in the context of the target language. In addition, the coherence rule of skopos theory emphasizes that the translation must meet the criteria of &amp;quot;coherence within the text&amp;quot; that is, only the text is fully understood by the recipient can they make sense. It can be seen that the skopos theory emphasizes the role of the readers and the intelligibility of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence theory is also readers-oriented. Nida believes that the research object of translation is the reader; the recipient is not a passive target of language communication, but an active participant in communicative activities. The reader's response is the only criterion for judging the quality of the translation. Therefore, the translation must be fluent and understandable. In order to achieve the intelligibility of the translation, it is even possible to delete parts that the reader cannot understand, such as metaphors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是目的语环境下的文本，在目的语的语境下针对于目的语和目的语读者。此外，目的论的连贯原则强调翻译必须符合“文本连贯”这一准则，也就是，只有译文受众完全懂得译文的意思，译文才有意义。由此可见，目的论看重读者这一角色以及译文的可理解性。&lt;br /&gt;
奈达的功能对等理论也是以读者为中心。奈达认为翻译的研究对象是读者；译文受众不是语言交际的被动对象，而是交际活动的积极参与者。读者对译文的反应是评判译文质量的唯一标准。因此，译文必须通顺易懂。为了译文能通俗易懂，甚至可以删掉文中像隐喻这类读者不能理解的地方。--[[User:Zhu Suyao|Zhu Suyao]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suyao|talk]]) 02:18, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
By comparatively analyzing Eugene Nida's functional equivalence theory and the German functionalist skopos theory, skopos theory critically inherited the rational factors of Nida's functional equivalence theory, and abandoned its irrational part. Skopos theory gets rid of the shackles of equivalence theory, breaking the traditional perspective of single translation studies, turning attention to the study of other relevant factors in translation activities other than language. Skopos theory broke through the framework of equivalence translation theory, and proposed a theoretical system of diversification of translation standards led by the skopos rule. The diversification of translation standards makes the function closer to reality. This is clearly more scientific, more operative and more versatile than Nida's theory that takes functional equivalence as the sole criterion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
结语&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过比较分析奈达的功能对等理论和德国功能主义目的论，笔者发现目的论批判性地继承了奈达功能对等理论的理性因素，并且抛弃了其中的非理性部分。翻译目的论摆脱了对等理论的束缚，打破了传统的单一翻译研究视角，转而关注语言以外的翻译活动中其他相关因素的研究。目的论突破了等效翻译理论的框架，提出了以目的论为主导的翻译标准多元化的理论体系。翻译标准的多样化让翻译功能更贴近现实。这显然比奈达以功能对等为唯一标准的理论更科学、更有效、更通用。--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 03:05, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, compared with the traditional language translation theory that emphasizes the internal study of translation, Skopos theory denies that translation is a simple language conversion, and pays more attention to the external of translation. Compared with Nida, Skopos theory are more concerned with the humanity and sociality of translation activities. In addition, the Skopos theory shifts the focus of translation from the reproduction of the original text to the more challenging creation of target text, which enhances the active participation of the translator as the main body of the translation, overturning the center status of the original text, and establishing the central status of the target text and the translator. The functionalist skopos theory puts translation in a dynamic cultural context, emphasizing the translator's active intervention. Therefore, it solves some problems that the functional equivalence theory fails to solve, broadens the research perspective of traditional translation theory, is a major breakthrough and important supplement to the functional equivalence theory, and erects a distinctive flag in modern translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而且，与强调翻译内部研究的传统语言翻译理论相比，目的论否认翻译是一种简单的语言转换，而更加注重翻译的外部性。与奈达的翻译理论相比，目的语理论更关注翻译活动的人性和社会性。此外，翻译目的论将翻译的重点从原始文本的复制转移到更具挑战性的目标文本的创建，这增强了翻译人员作为翻译主体的积极参与，从而推翻了原始文本的中心地位，建立目标文本和译者的中心地位。功能主义目的论将翻译置于动态的文化语境中，强调译者的积极干预。因此，它解决了功能对等理论未能解决的一些问题，拓宽了传统翻译理论的研究视野，是功能对等理论的重大突破和重要补充，在现代翻译理论中树立了鲜明的旗帜。--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 06:09, 1 November 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhou Shiqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=File:Brief_History_of_Western_Translation_Theory(1).pptx&amp;diff=101296</id>
		<title>File:Brief History of Western Translation Theory(1).pptx</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=File:Brief_History_of_Western_Translation_Theory(1).pptx&amp;diff=101296"/>
		<updated>2020-10-21T15:47:05Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhou Shiqing: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhou Shiqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201019_trans&amp;diff=101294</id>
		<title>20201019 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201019_trans&amp;diff=101294"/>
		<updated>2020-10-21T15:23:54Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhou Shiqing: /* Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
Acknowledgement&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am indebted to the more than 300 students of the Master Course &amp;quot;Introduction to Translation Studies&amp;quot; conducted in the two fall terms 2019/2020 and 2020/2021 at Hunan Normal University, Foreign Studies College. They have enriched this monograph with their ideas, their creativity and the top students even have contributed short passages to this book on single aspects. They have also helped to arrange that the monograph could appear in different languages simultaneously.&lt;br /&gt;
The Foreign Studies College is one of the top places of Translation and Interpreting Studies in China.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
Foreword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation theories and interpretation studies are as old as human languages, since interpretation practise is not just necessary between full fledged languages, but is practised as soon as two different individuals meet, like a grandmother and her grandchild. The first lay interpreters naturally reflected on their interpreting work and this was the start of theories and studies. As soon as written language was invented, critical reflection also started and with it translation theories and translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
The first thoughts about transponing the meaning of one language into a similar one of another language were prescriptive with precepts and principles, sometimes exaggerated into dogma and people not adhering to them being tortured or murdered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s, the translation studies started to become aware of itself as an academic discipline.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
'''I. Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating sets forth on its journey a long time ago. It has been over 2200 years since Livius Andronicus translated Homer’s Odyssey from Greek into Latin around 250 BC, which is the earliest activity of translating from recorded history. Throughout history, translation is not only involved in politics,culture, religion, language and so forth, but also keeps changing as times and social conditions roll on. On grounds of the changes of targets and contents of translation history, considering the specific periods of people’s apprehension of translation and the roles translation plays in society of different times, researchers divided the history of western translation into 3 parts, translation of religious materials, translation of literary classics and translation of non-literary materials. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
The division of western translation history varies from person to person in circles of translation. Generally speaking, from about 250 BC when people translated ''Septuagint'' into Greek to the 16th century when the translation of the Bible prevailed,  it is the historical period of translating religious materials, followed by period of translation of literature mainly from literary classics and great works of social sciences.(Wu &amp;amp; Shu 2011:76) After the Second World War, however, translation of non-literary and practical materials began to exert influence as a major force. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
In the west, studies on translation practices and theories have walked through the recorded history of over two thousand years, which is very close to the one in China. Nevertheless, China had made little progress with translation studies because of closed-door policy. Before years around 1980s, the systematic study on theories of western translation had been left incomplete in China, where few books and papers related were published. And even in the western countries, there existed similar situations. However, studies on theories of western translation has made appreciable development since 1980s, especially the books on history of western translation theory written by Rener, Robinson, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
These books and materials are indisputably of great value for us to take a closer look at theories of western translation, yet it is very hard for people of Chinese cultures to search, unearth and analyse the history of translation theories in the backgrounds of western cultures. As Tan Zaixi put it in his book ''The Brief History of Western Translation'', “From ancient times, translation in the west has been proceeding for over two thousand years, along with extraordinary translators and divergent theories, which can not be expound within twenty or thirty thousand words.”(Tan 1991:1) And for translation studies as a independent discipline, it is a very meaningful job to study translation and its theories from all over the world, which includes the western translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, while studying the history of western translation theories, we must understand the necessity of describing the development of western translation theories in a proper way and figure out how they are classified, especially for theories of modern and contemporary times. Based on the fundamental way of studying translation or ideologies of various schools, now people would usually divide translation studies into literary school, linguistic school and cultural school. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
The literary school includes the traditional philological approach and the hermernutic approach; the linguistic school consists of the equivalence approach, the functional approach and the cognitive approach; the cultural school covers translation studies approach, deconstruction approach, feminism approach, post-colonial approach and the integrated approach, of which translation studies approach can be further divided into polysystem theory, the norm theory and the manipulation theory. By contributing new thoughts to this discussion, the study aims to reach more consensus among translation studies scholars in this aspect.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
'''II. School Classification''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond dispute, it’s practicable that people describe the history of western translation theories by dividing them into different schools in light of theories and ideologies of translation studies. With the modernization and integration of economy in western society, western translation theories also begin to get over the hurdles in the way of mutual development and blur the distinction among nationalities, which makes it harder to owe some ideology or theory of translation to a certain country or area. For instance, Gideon Toury was famous in the west but lived in Israel.&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, when some ideology or theory is proposed by someone in some place, it can probably be responded to or supported by scholars from all corners of the world. They hold it up totally out of agreement with the points someone makes, not necessarily where the points come from. Another example, Eugene A. Nida, who put forward the idea of “functional equivalence”, is American, but Kade, who is his supporter, comes from German. Therefore, it might be easier to understand the present situation and trends of western translation theories from levels of translation schools and ideologies, especially for theories of contemporary and modern times.&lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
As one would expect, it is just one of the methods to classify western translation theories on the basis of translation schools or ideologies. From a perspective of historical development, it would be a more traditional way to classify western translation theories by times and nations. This diachronic way of studying it helps to organize the historical materials clearly and make profitable comparisons among traditions and characteristics of translation theories among western countries and regions, which enables people to understand the distribution and trends of western translation theories with an open mind. On the other hand, the diachronic way also describes the divergence and amalgamation of western translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
To give an example, the debate between free and literal translation never ends during which the eclecticism occurred and then literal translation was overtaken by free translation; the transfer from regarding the words as translation units to viewing sentences, discourses and even the whole passages as translation units... and so on. Despite that, as for studies on western translation theories, it is not the best way to do it only by a certain means. If we completely choose the way of describing the history of western translation theories by dividing them into different schools in light of theories and ideologies of translation studies, the relation between translation theories and specific cultural environment of society may be ambiguous and so is the relation between diachronic and synchronic development of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
If we only decide on a more traditional way to classify western translation theories by times and nations, our research and description will inevitably be in need of subjects of translation theories. To avoid such deficiencies, we must adopt a way combining both means mentioned above to study western translation theories. In other words, we must take into consideration not only the historical connection between theories and ideas of translation but also the relation of translation theories with the specific social and cultural environment. Only by doing so, our research would be able to describe the whole process of western translation theories from an objective perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
From what we have mentioned above, we view western translation theories from two sides. First, we view it from the respect of historical development steadily. Cicero, was the first translation theorist in the west during times of Roman empire. As a rhetorician and orator, he categorized translation into ones by “ut interpres” and “ut orator” for the first time. Translation by “ut interpres” means translation of no creativity but translation by “ut orator” means translation of creativity which may even rival the original. &lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
As a matter of fact, Cicero put forward two fundamental ways of translating and pioneered the study of theories and methods of translation. Since Cicero’s studies on translation, western translation theories have been dealing with arguments between free translation and literal translation, word-for-word translation and excessively free translation, faithfulness and unfaithfulness and so forth. &lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
Besides Cicero, there are an abundance of excellent translation theorists in western translation history, who have proposed assorted theories and ideas from different angles in different times. In ancient times, aside from Cicero’s categorization of “literal translation” and “free translation”, Marcus Fabius Quintlianus thought that the target ought to compete with the original; St. Jerome believed that people were supposed to follow the rules of literal translation when translating ''the Bible'' and use free translation when it came to literary classics; St. Augustine held the view that translation was inspired by God.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
In the Middle Ages, Manlius Boethius promoted the literal translation that would rather keep “faithful” than “elegant”; Dante was of the opinion that “works of literature are untranslatable”. During the Renaissance, Desiderius Erasmus believed that translation was not a subjection to authority of religious beliefs and translation of ''the Bible'' depended on the language of a translator; Martin Luther held the view of humanism that texts must be rendered in the people’s language; Etienne Dolet reckoned that people translated on “five principles” of understanding the content of the original, being proficient in the original language and the target language, avoiding word-for-word translation, expounding in simple languages and focusing on the style of the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
From the 17th to 19th century, Charles Batteux was of the opinion that author was the master and translator was the servant, whose work were not allowed to be amplified, to omit and change the wording of the original; John Dryden categorized translating into metaphrase, paraphrase and imitation and he thought translation was some kind of art; Tytler put forward three principles that the target reflected the ideas exactly the original conveyed, the style and skills the target used should be of the same characteristics of the original and the target should be as expressive as the original; Friedrich Schleiermacher made a distinction between translation and interpretation, literal translation and mechanical translation; Humboldt believed his theories that language decided the translatability and untranslatability of the world; Matthew Arnold thought whether a translation was good or not depended on the experts; Francis W. Newman had the idea that it were common readers, not the experts,who determined the criteria of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century, we have Fedolov’s theories that people should study translation theories from linguistics first and translation theories is categorized into history, introduction and arguments of translation; we have Roman Jakobson’s three classification of interlingual translation, intralingual translation and intersemiotic translation; we have Levy’s thoughts that “translating should make reader have an illusion of the original”, “translating is a deciding process”; we have Gachechiladze’s theories on literary translation that “translation is always a artistic and realistic reflection of the original” and “ translation of literature and art is a artistic work”; &lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
we have Carford’s theories of linguistics that translation should reach an equivalence of context; Nida thought “translating is a science”, “translating is communicating” and there exists equivalence between the readers of the original and the target; Mounin’s view of modern linguistics on translation theories; Paul Valery emphasized that the target needed to break the limits of the original. All the thoughts and ideas mentioned above have constituted the most essential parts of western translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, we could look at the whole system of western translation theories from the other side, which is the schools of ideology. There are two branches of it: translation theories of literature and art and linguistics theories of translation. The school of translation of literature and art stems from the early drama by Terentius in Ancient Rome, ucceeded by Levy and Gachechiladze in modern times, and continues to thrive in the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
People of this branch perceive translation as a kind of literary art, which draws attention to recreation of literature. Theorists have been discussing the defects and merits between faithfulness and unfaithfulness, word-for-word translation and excessively free translation, literal translation and free translation and so on. Besides, they also foreground the purposes and effects of translation. They stress both the original and the literary attributes of the language of it., as well as the idiomatic expression and tradition of literature of the original that people must respect whiling translating. They not only zero in on the style and literariness of the text very much but the talent of literature a translator or interpreter should possess. &lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
The school of linguistic theories of translation is from Augustine and people of traditional linguistics or philology in Ancient Rome to various schools of modern linguistics in the 20th and 21st century. For this situation, the core lies in language. People of this school, who think that the goal of translating is to reach the equivalence between the original and the target, combine translation theories with analysis of semantic and syntactic functions and talk on issues of translation from the characteristics of structure and sentence-making skills of a language so as to show how the equivalent texts are made from words, grammars and other features of a language.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
From either branches we can see that they have their own advantages and disadvantages. Translation theories of literature and art give an emphasis to the purposes and results of translating and the artistic effects from a macroscopic view, but neither pay much heed to practical process of translating and skills of using a language nor care about whether the target and the original reach the equivalence of structures. Linguistics theories of translation is also not spotless because some theories don’t stress the aesthetic functions and ignore the recurrences of works of literature and art. They mostly focus on the structure of a language to and theoretically are limited to word, sentence or syntax only, which disregards the main structure of a text and the structure of discourse and the cultural features to a larger extent.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
However, no matter it is the branch of translation theories of literature and art or linguistics theories of translation, they are not completely isolated but complement each other. Although either of two branches has its own shortcomings, there is no translation theorist of literature and art who could talk about the artistic value of literary works divorced from linguistic issues; there is no theorist of linguistics who could be immersed in linguistic structures of a text without issues of aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
'''III. About ''The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joan Pinkham, a professional translator from the U.S., published the book ''The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish'' in 2000. She worked for the Foreign Languages Press and Central Compilation and Translation Bureau in China for 8 years from 1980s to 1990s. It is one of the few books by westerners that systematically discuss the “Chinglish” issues in China. In the years working for the Foreign Languages Press and Central Compilation and Translation Bureau, her job was to revise and polish the drafts from Chinese translators, which was inevitably affected by Chinese and mindset of Chinese people. For that reason, Pinkham got to know many English translations with “Chinese characteristics” and wrote this book.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
''The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish'' consists of three parts, Unnecessary Words, Sentence Structure and Supplementary Examples, which reveal lots of mistakes Chinese translators tend to make. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all let’s take a look at examples given in the fist chapter:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
promoting the cause of peaceful reunification;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
reforms in the sphere of economy;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
to ensure a relationship of close cooperation between.&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
Phrases like these can often be seen in some English papers or periodicals and they seem to make sense to English learners or translators in China. But the author regards them as negative examples in the first chapter of the first part, Unnecessary Nouns. The author mentioned that “Many of these nouns are easy to recognize. They are plainly redundant because their sense is already included or implied in some other element of sentence.”(Liu 2002:34)   in the book. Here the author perceives nouns like “cause”, “sphere” and “relationship” as “category nouns”, which are the general nouns that sever only to introduce a specific noun to follow. &lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
Let’s take the first phrase as an example. In such constructions, the first noun announces the category of the second; in this case, it tells the readers that “promoting” falls into the category of “cause.” That is something they already know. Accordingly, the first noun should be deleted: “ promoting peaceful reunification.”(Pinkham 2000:16)  It is the same for other two examples. What’s more, the first chapter also involves “Unnecessary Verbs.” Examples are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
to bring about a change in this state of affairs;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
until China realizes its modernization;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
trying to entice the Korean army to launch an attack against them.&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
“Like unnecessary nouns, most unnecessary verbs in Chinglish occur in phrases. Usually they are combined with nouns (plus the inevitable articles and prepositions that nouns bring with them).”(Pinkham 2000:34) The commonest type is phrases like these. As for “to bring about a change in this state of affairs”, here the verb (“bring about”) is a weak, colorless, all purpose word having no very specific meaning of its own, while the real action is expressed in the noun(“change”). Since the verb is not contributing anything to the sense, it can be edited out: “change this state of affairs.” &lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
In the second chapter, the author talks about Unnecessary Modifiers, which is not a problem easy to cope with for Chinese translators because it covers the issue of whether they should be used and using the modifiers properly. Five types of unnecessary modifiers are listed, redundant modifiers, self-evident modifiers, intensifiers, qualifiers and cliches. But the author especially points out that it is not appropriate to revise some accepted phrases, which are related to some national policies, even if they have unnecessary modifiers in the sentences, because this may cover political affairs. &lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
In the third and forth chapter the author talks on Redundant Twins and Saying the Same Thing Twice. For instance, views and opinions, help and assistance, stir up and incite, sentiments and feelings, prudent and cautious. The author classifies the redundant words into three groups according to the relation between synonyms and clauses and offers corresponding reversion. And she adds that examples of redundant synonyms are too many to list even for native English speakers; for example, rules and regulations, bits and pieces, by leaps and bounds, betwixt and between, by hook or by crook, huffing and puffing.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
After centuries of development, these phrases are now accepted by native English speakers or learners probably because of their jaunty alliteration or rhythm. But the author believes that these phrases unavoidably “exert an influence not only on native speakers of English (including foreign polishers) but on Chinese translators as well, reinforcing the habits of their own language. No doubt this influence contributes to the abundance of twins in Chinglish.”&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
The first chapter of the second part is mainly about The Noun Plague. Here the author shows a draft: “The prolongation of the existence of this temple is due to the solidity of its construction.” She also gives a revision: “The temple has endured because it was solidly built.” The first version contains four abstract nouns, while the second has none. Not only do the nouns make the statement nearly twice as long, but they also make it pretentious, wooden and hard to understand.(Pinkham 2000:56) Yet, the author doesn’t think that “noun plague” only occurs in Chinglish but in English by native speakers, especially in theses and government documents where abstract nouns can often be seen, because they want their theses or documents to seem more “authoritative” or “scientific.”&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
The author thinks this is a dangerous trend which we should all fight against. And she advocates to use more verbs, gerunds or adverbs instead of abstract nouns. From the eighth to the twelfth chapter, the author gives some instruction to tell English learners and translators in China how to get rid of the mindset of Chinglish by putting pronouns and antecedents first, then the adjuncts and its purposes, in a logical way. The eighth chapter discussed the improper collocation of pronouns and antecedents. In this condition, personal pronouns, relative pronouns or demonstrative pronouns show up without antecedents or are too far away from antecedents.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
This is exactly what the uncertainty and lack of rigor of Chinese has brought about. The ninth chapter mainly talks about where we should set phrases or clause in an English sentence. The author is of the opinion that translators should pay attention to where the phrases or clauses are in a sentence so that the logic is clear and key points are highlighted. She also thinks that the phrases or clauses ought to modify what is close to them, otherwise in the sentence may occur the illogical parts. In addition, to stress the key points, the most important information should be imparted at the end of a sentence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''IV. Discussion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Introduction and School Classification, we have leaned that in western translation history, there are traditionally two branches: translation theories of literature and art and linguistics theories of translation. In 1959, the book, ''On Linguistic Aspects of Translation'' by Roman Jakobson, analyzed comprehensively the relation bewteen language and translation, the importance of translation and some existing problems of translating from an angle of linguistics, which had made groundbreaking contribution to linguistics theories of translation. Eugene A. Nida put forward a concept of “Translating is science” and he also applied Theory of Communication into translation on the basis of linguistics, believing that translating is communicating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He proposed the principle of “Dynamic Equivalence” and further submitted “Functional Equivalence” from the perspective of social linguistics and communicative function of language, which was instrumental in modern history of translation theories in the west as well. Nonetheless, Nida’s theories paid too much heed to content rather than form. To make up the deficiency, Peter Newmark put forward “Communicative Translation” and “Semantic Translation.” The former aimed at restructuring the language of the target in order to make it expressive and underline the effects of information; the latter emphasized the formal resemblance between the original and the target.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他提出了“动态对等”原则，并从社会语言学和语言交际功能的角度提出了“功能对等”，这在西方现代翻译理论史上也具有重要意义。尽管如此，奈达的理论过于注重内容而非形式。为了弥补这一不足，纽马克提出了“交际翻译”和“语义翻译”，交际翻译旨在重构目标语的语言，使之具有表现力，突出信息的作用；而语义翻译强调原文与译文形式上的相似性。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 01:21, 21 October 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他提出了“动态对等”原则，并从社会语言学和交际功能的角度进一步发展提出了“功能对等”原则，这在西方现代翻译理论史上也具有指导意义。然而，奈达的理论过于注重内容而非形式。为了弥补这一不足，纽马克提出了“交际翻译”和“语义翻译”，交际翻译旨在重构目标语的语言，使之具有表现力，突出信息的作用；而语义翻译强调原文与译文形式上的相似性。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 09:20, 21 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他提出了“动态对等”原则，并从社会语言学和语言交际功能的角度提出了“功能对等”的原则，这在西方现代翻译理论史上也具有重要意义。尽管如此，奈达的理论过于注重内容而非形式。为了弥补这一不足，纽马克提出了“交际翻译”和“语义翻译”，前者旨在重构目标语的语言，使之具有表现力，突出信息的作用；后者强调原文与译文形式上的相似性。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 12:22, 21 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From theories and ideas above, the core issue they care about is how the source language is transferred into the target language and “equivalence” is what they have in common. Katharina Reiss, Hans Vermeer, Justa Holz-Manttari and Christiane Nord from Germany started to use communicative theories, theories of communication, discourse linguistics and ideology of aesthetics to switch the focus of their studies from source texts to target texts, which made it an influential school in international translation circles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1971 in the book ''Translation and Limitations in Translation Criticism'', Reiss’s functional theories of translation was in embryonic state, where she believed that translation should reach equivalence in respects of conceptual content, forms of language and communication and name it “integral communicative performance.” In practice, however, she realized that the equivalence was not what people expected so relation between function of the original and the target was the priority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hans Vermeer proposed skopos theory for that matter, which looked on translating as a process with purposes and results of the original. The skopos theory has three rules: skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule. Skopos rule is considered as the primary one. It means that in the context and culture of target language, translation ought to work in a way exactly the recipient of target language expects and the purpose of translation actions determines the whole process of translating, that is, “the end justifies the means.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule is that translation must accord with the standard of intratextual coherence, which means that translation has readability and acceptability to the recipient and makes sense in communicative context and culture of the target language. The fidelity rule means that there exists intertextual coherence between the original and the target. This is actually what other theories have talked about faithfulness in translation but the faithfulness depends on the purpose of the target and how translator understand the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here we also have talked about the book The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish. This book has discussed some problems English learners and translators in China have in grammar and vocabulary. For discourse and semantics, there also exits some issues. And the author is American who has the typical mindset of the west and is able to find out some problems of translation by Chinese translators. And the author tends to revise those translations in an aspect of linguistics theories of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the editorial calls on the Chinese people to fully implement the CPC’s basic line, deepen reform and further opening to the outside, so as to further push forward the political, economic and social development of the country in a steady way;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author revises it into:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the editorial calls on the Chinese people to implement the CPC’s basic line, deepen the reform, and promote the opening to the outside, so as to steadily push forward the political, economic and social development of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, “fully” is deleted because the author thinks it is unnecessary for its sense can be taken for granted: policies should always be fully carried out. If the word conveys something more specific in Chinese, that must be spelled out for the reader of English. We must say, for example, “to implement CPC’s basic line in all its aspects,” or “in every respect.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for “further”, it is obvious that at this point in history any push given to development will be a “further” push. The repetition of “further” in the draft is particularly undesirable because the word is used in two different senses. It appears first as a verb (“to further opening”), then immediately after as an adverb (“to further push ahead”), so that the reader is obliged to go back and read the sentence again in order to make sense of it.(Pinkham 2000:74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the author doesn’t talk on any translation theories directly in her book, her discussion on Chinglish and the revision she offers do involve some translation criteria, for example, domestication and foreignization. Translating is the transfer process from one language to another, during which it carries wide backgrounds of culture. To be specific, it is also the process of transferring cultures among each one. In general, there are two ways when it comes to this process: domestication and foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is that features of the original are abandoned, that is to say, characteristics of translation follow ones of the target, which would, to some degree, make it easier to understand for recipients of the target language and contributory to culture exchanges. Foreignization is that translator translates in a way the original does, translation remaining characteristics of the original language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author defines “Chinglish” as “Chinglish, of course, is that misshapen, hybrid language that is neither English nor Chinese but that might be described as ‘English with Chinese characteristics’”in the book. And she also points out that “this book is intended to help them turn their work into real English such as might have been written by an educated native English speaker of the language.” It means that the author is in favor of domestication during the process of translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here’s an another example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we should draw up correct development and construction plans for all these zones;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author revises it into:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we should draw up correct plans for the development of all these zones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author thinks that two large abstractions plainly used here mean the same thing. And to avoid using the noun “development” as an adjective, we should say: “ for the development of all these zones.” That would be the simplest, most natural word order in English.(Pinkham 2000:87)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''V. Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, ''A Brief History of Western Translation Theories'' by Tan Zaixi recounts the history of western translation theories from ancient times by introducing main characters, translation works, translation schools and other events in the west in historical stages. The book also takes preliminary analysis and discussion into development between theories and practices of translation. There are two different directions in terms of translation theories in the west: translation theories of literature and art and linguistics theories of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The former one extends from the ancient dramas to modern translations. In this regard, translation is considered as literary art, which focuses on recreation of the original. Theorist mostly emphasize culture, style and literariness of the target and the literary talent of the translator. The latter direction is linguistics theories of translation, which combine theories with semantics and syntax, and believe that translating should reach semantic equivalence between the original and the target through vocabulary, grammar and skills of using a language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the long term, linguistics theories of translation has had predominance of studies of modern translation theories. Theorists hold the view that translation studies ranges from applied linguistics and contrastive linguistics and is closely related to semantics, along with literature and art studies, sociology, anthropology, psychology, theories of communication and so forth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish'' by Joan Pinkham summarizes the evidence of the common issues in English translation, which are ones translators in China are usually neglectful of. As Jacques Barzun, Dean of the Graduate Faculties of Columbia University, put it, “The clarity of her explanation is equaled only by the deftness with which she states the point of the English usages and the simplicity of the revisions made in faulty sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know of no books as well adapted as hers to the needs of clumsy writers.” Even though the author doesn’t talk on any translation theories directly in her book, her discussion on Chinglish and the revision she offers do involve some translation criteria and the author tends to uphold domestication in this book. And we can’t deny that as a professional translator from America, with the typical western mindset, the author is inevitably influenced in the spectacular background of western translation history.More importantly, the two books this article refers to have demonstrated that theories must be applied into practice, guide practice and reveal the objective patters inside translating, otherwise theories would lose its vitality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【参考文献部分不用翻译】&lt;br /&gt;
References:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]巫阿苗,束学军.西方翻译理论流派划分探索.[J].合肥工业大学学报.2011.12.25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]谭载喜.西方翻译简史.[M].北京.商务印书馆.1991.05&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]刘银燕.中式英语, 你在使用吗?——《中式英语之鉴》评介.[J].外语教学.2002.09.30&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]-[8] Joan Pinkham.The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish. [M].北京。外语教学与研究出版社.2000.05&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
主要参考书目:《西方翻译简史》、《中式英语之鉴》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Derrida and Benjamin'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Comparison of Derrida’s and Benjamin’s Translation View'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Pure Language and Difference'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In its essence, translation is a kind of linguistic activity. Therefore, all translation theories involve linguistic issues. Benjamin has presumed a perfect original language as the origin of subsistent languages in real world after summarizing the deflects of subsistent languages. This original language is from God, and has full creativity and cognition, in which, language and spirit, meaning and form, signifier and signified have been united to show the truth through self-manifestation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin has pointed out that with the corruption of human, the language has no longer been one but multiple. Naming language has corrupted into the abstract conceptual language. '''(Cao Danhong 6)''' In this way, it descended to instrumental signs. It refers to things in various manual systems but it can never covey the universality through self-manifestation, so the relationship between the human and world has changed from the intersubjectivity into subject-object dichotomy where human dominates.'''(Wei Jiangang &amp;amp; Sun Yingchun 75)''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In another word, due to language descended from the original “being” into lower “having”. Therefore, it has become the synonyms of “abstract”, “judgement” and “meaning”. Language has never been a medium but a kind of means used in communication of “subjects” '''(Wohlfarth 27)'''. As a result, meaning has been the external reference out of sign itself, instead of spirits of self-manifestation of pure language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the relationship between signified and signifier is actually external instead of being original, direct and internal. Paul De Man has said that we think we use our language freely. We feel comfortable and familiar with the dwelling place within our language, in which we thought we weren’t alienated, but we don’t notice that this kind of alienation has been shown strongly in our relationship with our original language. It has been disintegrated already, which bring a special alienation, a peculiar pain. '''(Paul De Man, 99)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin has set the transcendental existence of pure language in order to make the path of salvation to human clear, that’s to say to find the lost pure language is to unite the world together. Benjamin thinks that, all practical languages have a common origin and among themselves a kind of affinity that goes beyond the history. As, Benjamin once said, “The reference of pure language just like each language that exists as an entirety, is identical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this reference cannot be achieved through one single language, but through the complement of various languages” '''(Benjamin 61)''' That’s to say, if we want to reconstruct pure language, we have to eliminated the external relationship of linguistic reference and restore the identical relationship between spirit and language, which means to promote the linguistic reference of all languages to form an integral complementary, which call duty on translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only through translation can the mode of reference of source language enter into the target language. Therefore, to Benjamin, the significance of translation is not to covey the basic meaning and content of source language but the changes to both languages after translation, thereby translation can make us to know more about the differences and complementation of each language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is different between Benjamin and Derrida is that Derrida has invented the concept of “la differánce&amp;quot;, which uses infinitely flowing stream of meaning to overthrow the western logocentrism. Thereout, it has assured the translation view that advocates difference and opposes the identity. Derrida has pointed out that la differánce is the precondition of possibility of multiple meanings so that meaning is the result of its moving. While meaning cannot precedes la differánce, there would be no existence of pure and completely identical origin of meaning, just like what the Babel story reminds us. '''(Davis 10)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In another word, as meaning is in la differánce so that there cannot be any conceptual or theoretic systems no matter it is in one language or in several languages. Meaning always presents its fluidity, uncertainty and diversity. We cannot make meaning independent of language nor can we make language independent of meaning. On the contrary, meaning is already in language so meaning is the linguistic meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the language is so complicated, fickle, ambiguous and different with itself, thus, meaning is also unclear ambiguous and even mysterious. '''(Cai Xinle 200)''' What we can discuss is only the relationship of difference instead of the transcendental identity. In Derrida’s view, word is in a dynamic state, we can only understand it, describe it or listen to its voice in such a dynamic condition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we must establish an origin, the difference will be it. Derrida has regarded the difference as the origin, aiming to explain that in the very beginning where meaning formed, that’s to say the source has already had initial difference among meanings. The so-called purity has been contaminated and the source is rather complicated. '''(Zhu Gang 20)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Derrida and Benjamin all oppose to structural linguistic view. What is different is that Benjamin opposed the human control and domination of language by emphasizing the identity of language and spirit. We’d rather to say that it’s opposed to structuralism but to the opposite relation between the subject and object. In essence, Benjamin is not against the concepts like structure, order, and center etc. He just opposes the structure, order and center etc. that are based on the interference to language done by the subject-object relationship, emphasizing that language will not be constrained by the fetter of any subject-object relationship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we consider more carefully, he doesn’t disapprove the logocentrism completely as he just emphasizes that logocentrism cannot be constructed and learned by the subject and object relation. It must be built and realized by the way of unintentionality or the “presence” of logos will be delusive. On the contrary, Derrida is refusing any metaphysics during the process of his deconstruction of any conceptual system. In his opinion, Benjamin has not cast off the set pattern of logocentrism because Benjamin’s “Pure language” is still a construction of a concept, no matter how transcendental and absolute identity it is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Videlicet, if God were the person who deconstructs, we would see that rationality dominates everything and logos will be the deconstruction in the speaker’s status. It would not be the deconstruction of deconstruction. Once there is an unshakable center, logos will take the domination and everything will obey the authority in the center. Therefore, in order to avoid constructing any central system or structure, Derrida take the difference as the origin of everything. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There will be no identity and everything is constantly reproducing and differentiating, so it presents nothing but difference. At any moment, it’s different from others as well as itself. In this way, the identity doesn’t exist. All we can observe is the dynamic stuff, which constantly changes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Metaphrase and Relevant Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Benjamin and Derrida has different linguistic view, their comprehension about the translation criterion are also different from each other’s. Benjamin thinks that in various languages, the ultimate essence, pure language, is only relevant to the linguistic factors and its changes. In linguistic works, it bears heavy alien meaning. Translation’s unique function is to make the pure language get rid of this heavy burden, to turn the symbolic action into symbolic objects itself, to make the pure language reoccur during the linguistic transition. '''(Benjamin, 67)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, real languages, without exception, refer to things externally. To recover the identity of language and spirit, we must let the language to break the shackle of meaning while the effects of translation are to make the two languages free of the heavy burden by making the modes of reference of the two languages complementary of each other. To judge whether translation of a work is successful is to observe the combination of signifier and signified of language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
换句话说，纯语言全都指代外部事物。要恢复语言和精神的同一性，我们必须让语言打破意义的枷锁，而翻译的作用是通过让两种语言的指代方式互补从而摆脱这种繁重的负担。判断作品的翻译是否成功，就要观察语言能指和所指的组合关系。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 09:13, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin thinks Hölderlin’s translation work is the perfect sample of for instance, his works are almost perfect transition of texts because they are absolutely literal translation and metaphrase but also not readable. It dismembered the sentences, leading to the consequence that meaning is missing. '''(Paul De Man 104)''' To Benjamin, the translation that gets the language out of the shackle of meaning, and makes the language manifest itself to covey the spirits is the best translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, translation has to turn back to language itself, to the reference of language, to reach pure language commonly shared by the two languages by complementing the modes of reference of source language and target language. Benjamin declares that the interlinear version of Babel is the prototype of all translation due to the reason that Babel is the words of God, which are so true that language identifies with spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无论如何，翻译必须回归语言本身，回到语言的指称中去，直达纯语言。这种纯语言通过源语和目的语指称模式的互补而由这两种语言所共享。本雅明称，不同文字隔行对照版的巴别，是所有翻译的原型。因为巴别是上帝的语言，它是绝对正确的，因而它即是精神。--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 13:00, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Derrida is totally different from Benjamin’s proposition that he proposes the relevant translation. In general, “relevant” is the best translation in Derrida’s view, which is also the sort of translation expected by people. It’s a kind of translation that fulfills its duty and finishes its mission. It’s that kind of translation that finds the most comparatively accurate words for the expressions in the source text, that language used is the most correct, appropriate, relevant, direct and apropos…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, Derrida is trying to use a series of words to set standard for the best translation or the ideal translation. What’ a pity is that many scholars believe the literal meaning that such is what set by Derrida, ignoring the implication. '''(Wang Yingchong 15)''' However, if we reflect on the “relevant”, we can hardly make what it means clear, and Derrida himself has made no ostension on “relevant”, thus, this is actually the word game of Derrida that meaning being not assured makes translation impossible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the trick of the untranslatability of the word “relevant”, Derrida implies the deconstruction of his standard of translation. What Derrida really wants to express is that if there was a standard of translation, and the standard would work as the same, then would the standard still support itself? The untranslatability of “relevant” has already told us the untranslatability, not mentioning the translation standard. In Derrida’s point of view, meaning is already the delayed presence, leading to the result that translation is a debt that translator can never pay off, a mission that translator can never finish. Therefore, can text really not be translated?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Derrida says that we have to know what relevant translation is, what relevant translation means and what the essence of translation is, its mission, ultimate purpose and final mission. On one hand, relevant translation, no matter wrong or right, is generally better than irrelevant translation, and is likely to be viewed as the best translation. The definition of translation skopostheorie and the definition of the essence of realization in translation are contained in the definition of relevant translation. Therefore, the question that what relevant translation is goes back to what translation is or what should the translation be. While what the translation should be seems to be equal to what the possible best translation would be. '''(Derrida 429)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Derrida’s discussion about the standard of translation goes back to the translatability and untranslatability. Actually, what Derrida wants to prove is that translation itself is a paradox, that is, just in the untranslatability can translation exist and go on. The original text always owes to translation, and constantly summons translation, and in a larger sense, anything meaningful calls for interpretation. '''(Wang Yingchong 17).''' Whereas, the good translation or the translation standard can only be discussed in absolute translatability; pursuit of translation in absolute untranslatability will be nonsense, and it can only be infinitely approached but never reached as once it become absolute translatability, which means translation presents the meaning in limitless differánce in presence, the identity occurs, then the translation will be unnecessary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Derrida and Benjamin have different view on translation. Benjamin worships metaphrase through which two languages can supplement each other’s referential pattern to manifest the pure language, whose spirits are the best translation. While Derrida plays a small fraud that he sets relevant translation as translation criterion but he doesn’t make it clear, in which way he indicates his ideas of untranslatability and that pursuit of translation in absolute untranslatability will be nonsense, and it can only be infinitely approached but never reached.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Afterlife and Rebirth'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin also differs most from Derrida in the insight of the relationship between the original work and translation work. In Benjamin’s perspective, the purpose of translation is to promote the complementation of referential modes of different languages so as to restore the identity. Therefore, translation work is never the copy or reappearance of the original work, but the supplement and succession of the original work and in turn, original work can only rely on its translation work to refresh its vitality and go on its subsistence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Various forms of life closely correlate with biological phenomena though it has no great significance to biological phenomena. Translation work grows out of original work or we’d rather say it originates from the afterlife. Due to the fact that original work precedes the translation work, and in the range of world literature, no great works meets a perfect translator when its author is still alive, so translation work only marks the continuity of the original work. '''(Benjamin 76)''' Benjamin has regarded the original work as vigorous organism so that translation is views as the continuity of original work, which is also the afterlife of original work. Benjamin stresses that life is a historical concept instead of the existential concept. Life doesn’t limit within biological body. Only when we view life as a historical process of organism survival, can the concept of life be understood correctly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With this sense, translation work being the continuity of original work can be comprehended. Those that was flashy will corrupt and those that was fashionable will become old. So does the linguistic form. The linguistic form of the original work will die out with time passing by, but the life of original work will not die with the existential form of original work. With the help of translation work, the life of original work will be continued, updated and expanded, thus being constantly succeeded in its life history. Hence, translation was like the source of rejuvenation. '''(Kramer 24)''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final purpose of language is to meet our needs to show that the relation among languages is quite close. Translation cannot reveal or build such hidden relation, but translation can reoccur it by intensification and embryotic appearance. Right through the expression of embryotic form, it makes relation among languages reoccur. (Benjamin,60) Accordingly, translation is not the birth of original work nor the death of original work but the living on of the original. It’s the birth after death and death after birth. In this way, Benjamin has assured the position of the original work which is higher than the translation work, on which the original work depends to continue its life. Translation can never be equal to the original work because only the original language has the vigor to embody the fruit of pure language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
语言的最终目的是满足我们的需求，以展示语言之间的关系是非常密切的。翻译不能揭示或建立这种隐藏的关系，但翻译可以通过强化和再生的形式重现这种关系。正是通过再生形式的表达，使语言之间的关系得以重现。（本杰明，60）因此，译作不是原作的诞生，也不是原作的消亡，而是原作生命的延续。译作成为原作永恒的来世。这样，本雅明就确定了原作的地位高于译作，而原作依靠译作得以继续生存。译作不可能等同于原作，因为只有原作才有活力体现纯语言的成果。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 15:20, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to that, Derrida thinks that translation work is the rebirth of the original work and notes that there are two implications in “rebirth”, which are given by “Fortleben and Uberleben” in Benjamin’s The Task of Translator, indicating that life will continue, consistent and survival continues, but it also indicates resurrection after death. Derrida emphasizes that original work has equal and independent position with translation work, which are complementary for each other. If the original text calls for supplement, that’s because it’s not flawless, complete, entire and self-identified. The original texts to be translated fell into exile from the very beginning. '''(Derrida 2003)''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, Derrida and Benjamin have shown their distinctive comprehension about the original work and translation work. Benjamin has claimed that translation work is the afterlife of original work and original work also depends on translation to continue its life. Due to the fact that only the original work can deliver birth to pure language, although the very relations among languages can be reoccurred in translation work, original work ranks first. Derrida holds another opinion that the two, original work and translation work are equal and complementary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, on the aspect of the author, deconstructivism emphasizes the intertextuality instead of the author, declaring that God was already dead and trying to overthrow the concept that author is the source of meaning from the ground level, so translation views of deconstructivism denies the originality of the author and even the copyright of the author(Jiang Xiaohua &amp;amp; Zhang Jinghua 42). However, Benjamin advocates the originality of the author. Though he has not mentioned the issues about author’s copyright, we can infer from the emphasis of originality of original work and creativity of the author that he should admit the copyright of the author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, on the aspect of translator, translation view of deconstructivism places the translator in the equal position of author, but at the meantime, it denies the creativity and copyright of translator. What Derrida does is to completely ignore the subjectivity of translator but focus on text. On the contrary, Benjamin does not only emphasize the position of translator and consider that translator contributes creativity as well as author, which just differs in the way of wok and he also points it out that the success of translation depends on the ability of translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, on the aspect of translation work, translation view of deconstructivism has eliminated the difference between the original work and translation work, believing that original work and translation work supplements each other and coexists with each other; the original work lives on with the help of translation work while the translation work becomes independent text because it succeeds the semantic differánce of the original work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, on the aspect of translation criterion, translation view of deconstructivism has deconstructed the traditional translation view that seeks loyalty and equivalence and it has deconstructed the comprehension, extraction and transmission proposed by itself. '''(Wang Yingchong 18)''' As a result, it has treated the translatability and untranslatability in an equal way, indicating that any text can be translatable and untranslatable. Accordingly, the criterion of translation has been dissolved. Compared to Derrida, Benjamin prefers literal translation, advocating that we should promote the supplement of the referential modes of original work and translation work in the general purpose of realizing pure language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Translation Aesthetics&lt;br /&gt;
Study on Gladys’ Translation of The Border Town from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics'''&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, especially literary translation, is a creative activity in nature. Translation is the pursuit of beauty and truth, and it involves philosophical concerns. Aesthetics, the study of beauty, is an eternal theme of Chinese literature. Ever since the emergence of translation, aesthetics and translation have been closely bonded together. Translation Aesthetics is a perfect combination of translation and aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1 About Translation Aesthetics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Aesthetics is to analyze, explain and solve the aesthetic problems emerging in interlingual conversion. Its main contents are aesthetic subjects, aesthetic objects, the aesthetic subject’s experience of aesthetic objects, the methods of representing beauty in translating process, the criteria of translation aesthetics and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 Development of Translation Aesthetics in China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional translation theory in China originated from the translation of Buddhist scriptures more than 1700 years ago. Chinese translation theory has a close relationship with philosophy and aesthetics. In China, aesthetic thoughts have a long history. Confucius, Mencius, Laozi and other famous ancient thinkers put forward their views on aesthetics. In the process of the formation and development of literary translation, ancient aesthetic thoughts provided the ideological basis for it. Classical aesthetic thoughts made subtle influence on Chinese literary translation theories. The translation theories which contain classical aesthetics are naturally different from other countries' translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国传统翻译理论起源于1700多年前的佛经翻译。该理论与哲学、美学有着紧密的联系。在中国，美学思想有着悠久的历史。孔子、孟子、老子等古代著名思想家都曾提出自己的美学观。古代美学思想为文学翻译的形成和发展过程提供了思想基础。古典美学思想对中国文学翻译理论产生了潜移默化的影响。这种包含古典美学思想的翻译理论与其他国家的翻译理论有着天然的区别。--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 08:28, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国传统翻译理论起源于1700多年前的佛经翻译,而这种翻译理论同哲学、美学有着密切的联系。在中国，美学思想有着悠久的历史。孔子、孟子、老子等古代著名思想家都提出了自己的美学观。并且在文学翻译的形成和发展过程中，古典美学思想为其提供了思想基础，产生了潜移默化的影响。因此，这种包含古典美学思想的翻译理论自然不同于其他国家的翻译理论。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 09:35, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Liu Miqing, “Aesthetic constituents of source text can be classified into two systems: formal aesthetic constituents and non-formal aesthetic constituents.”[4]. Formal aesthetic system include the scope of phonetics, morphology and syntax. While the non-formal aesthetic system is non-material, non-natural sensible. It is an indefinite, non-quantitative system. So it is also called “fuzzy sets” or “sets of fuzziness”. All kinds of beauty in the two systems are aesthetic objects, which we will experience in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
基于刘宓庆的翻译理论，“源文本的美学成分可以分为两个系统：正式美学成分和非正式美学成分。”【4】.正式美学系统包括语音学、形态学和句法学的范畴。而非正式美学系统则是非物质、非自然的内容。这是一种不明确，非量化的系统。因此它也被称之为“模糊集”或者“集的模糊性”。在这两个系统中的所有种类的美都是美学目标，而这一体验则会在翻译中体现出来。--[[User:Wang Yuan|Wang Yuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Yuan|talk]]) 14:47, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu, a Chinese scholar, once put forward the theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, and Qian Zhongshu also put forward the theory of transformation, and so on. All these theories reflect the influence of classical aesthetics on Chinese writers. Reviewing its development, it is not difficult to find that almost all Chinese translation theories have their aesthetic origin. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 Lin Yutang’s theory of Translation Aesthetics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1933, Lin Yutang put forward three principles for translation: faithfulness, smoothness and beauty in the article of On Translation. The three principles of translation represent three responsibilities respectively: that toward the original author, that toward the reader, and that toward art. Here, fidelity becomes threefold. It is not only the fidelity to the original author, but also fidelity to the target reader and to art. In Lin Yutang’s opinion, translation is a kind of art. The main difference between art and science is that science is guided by the rule, while art is not. As for the standard of beauty in translation, he thought that “Every writing has its beauty in sound, meaning, spirit and style.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] The ideal translator should make his work an art. He should love it with the heart of art, be careful with it and regard translation as fine art. Especially when translating literary works, translator should pay more attention to the beauty of words. Lin Yutang believes that the most important thing in literary translation is to embody the style of the original work. That is, “not only what it says, but also how to say it”. From this point of view, Lin Yutang's translation thought is mainly aimed at literary translation. Among his three translation principles (faithfulness, smoothness and beauty), the third principle--beauty is regarded as the most important point in literary translation. Therefore, Lin Yutang's translation thought is also recognized as “translation of aesthetics” by some scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
理想的译者应该使他的翻译成为一种艺术。他应该以一种艺术之心去爱它，小心对待他，并且将翻译当成艺术。尤其是在翻译文学作品的时候，译者应当花更多心思在词汇的优美与否上。林语堂认为在文学作品翻译时最重要的事是体现作品的风格。也就是说，“不仅是看他说了什么，还要看他怎么说的。”从这个角度来看，林语堂的翻译思想主要着眼于文学翻译。在他的三个翻译原则（忠实性，流畅性，和优美程度），第三原则——优美程度，则被看作文学作品翻译中最重要的一点。因此林语堂的翻译思想也被一些学者视为“美学的翻译”。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 07:34, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
理想的译者应该让自己的译文成为一件艺术作品。他/她应该以一颗艺术之心去爱它，小心照料，并且将翻译当成艺术。尤其是在翻译文学作品的时候，译者应当花更多心思在选词优美上。林语堂认为，文学作品翻译时最重要的事莫过于体现作品的风格。也就是说，“不仅是体现原文的内容，还要体现其表达方式。”从这个角度来看，林语堂的翻译思想主要着眼于文学翻译。在他的三个翻译标准（忠实，通顺，美）中，其中第三条美的标准，便成为文学作品翻译中最重要的一条标准。因此林语堂的翻译思想也被一些学者视为“美学的翻译”。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:16, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So in the article of '''On Translation''' written by Lin Yutang, the main content is about the discussion on translation standards, and the core idea of the full text is that translation is an art. The most important thing in literary translation is to express the beauty of the original work, and to embody the original author's “how to say” in the translation. At the same time, Lin Yutang also affirmed that translation is creation. The translation with beauty features can make the original work be loved by the readers in the foreign culture, spread widely to the other countries, and achieve its equivalent effect in the source language environment to the greatest extent, which is the greatest responsibility and loyalty to the original text, the author, the readers and the art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 Liu Miqing’s theory of Translation Aesthetics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1995, Liu Miqing offers a theoretical framework of Translation Aesthetics in detail in his book An Introduction to Translation Aesthetics. “Translation Aesthetics refers to the study on aesthetic object (the source text and the target text), the aesthetic subject (translators and readers) and aesthetic activities in translation, such as aesthetic judgments, aesthetic appreciation, and creative aesthetic representation in translation.”[2] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aesthetic object (AO) refers to the objective matters that human's aesthetic activity targets at.[3] However, not everything in the objective world is aesthetic object. For instance, The Book of Songs on the bookshelf is not an aesthetic object until translator buys and translate it. In the aesthetic process, the translator appreciate the beauty in sound, beauty in form and beauty in sense in the book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
审美客体（AO）是指人们审美活动所针对的客观事物。【3】然而，在客观世界里，并非所有事物都是审美对象。例如，书架上的诗经只有被译者买下并翻译了，才是一个审美对象。再审美过程中，译者欣赏到了这本书的音美、形美、意美。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 14:42, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
审美对象（AO）是指人们在审美活动中所针对的客观事物。【3】然而，在客观世界里并非所有事物均是审美对象。比如，书架上的诗经只有在被译者买下并翻译之后才能称之为审美对象。在审美过程中，译者体会到了这本书的音美，形美和意美。--[[User:Wang Yuan|Wang Yuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Yuan|talk]]) 14:58, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It clings to the aesthetic constituents and the aesthetic effects of the ST. If one pursues or analyzes the beauty in translation without adequate consideration of the ST, it equals to fish in the air and yields nothing but vainness. The attribute of TAO is different from the attribute of AO. On the one hand, it is attached to the aesthetic composition of SL. That is to say, translator cannot add something that is not in the aesthetic constituents of ST.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Liu Miqing, “Aesthetic constituents of source text can be classified into two systems: formal aesthetic constituents and non-formal aesthetic constituents.”[4]. Formal aesthetic system include the scope of phonetics, morphology and syntax. While the non-formal aesthetic system is non-material, non-natural sensible. It is an indefinite, non-quantitative system. So it is also called “fuzzy sets” or “sets of fuzziness”. All kinds of beauty in the two systems are aesthetic objects, which we will experience in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic subject (AS) refers to people who carry out aesthetic appreciation activity on the aesthetic object; and translation aesthetic subject (TAS) refers to the translator. When translating, translator plays a dual role. For one thing, he is the recipient of the SL text who should first decode the aesthetic information in the SL text. In this process, his role is both passive and subjective. For another, he is identified as the creator of the target text. Being so, he undertakes the task of aesthetic representation to the target text readers. Hence he ought to play his dynamic role as the aesthetic subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing Lin Yutang’s theory with Liu Miqin’s theory, we can find that their thoughts have something in common. They both agree that Translation Aesthetics plays a significant role in translation, especially literary translation. Lin Yutang believes that literary translation is a creative art with beauty as its soul, so translators should always keep a heart of beauty-pursuit during the process of translating. While Liu Miqing offers a theoretical framework of Translation Aesthetics in detail. He regards source language and target language as aesthetic objects, treats translators as aesthetic subjects, and constructs basic framework of Translation Aesthetics in a dynamic role of subject and object.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2 A case study of The Border Town from the perspective of Translation Aesthetics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Border Town'' is Shen Congwen’s masterpiece, which is also the supporting pillar for him to construct Xiangxi. He adopted a pristine love story to display the pursuit of his ideal life. The love story set in a town of Hunan province which is beside Sichuan province. In the 1930s, it is a quite tranquil place without lots of people in rural area. People there live a simple and honest life. The language of the novel is simple, deep, implicit and subtle, and it is in harmony with the content. It contains rich poetic feelings and produces a beautiful and graceful beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation is a very important part in translation studies, and it’s a complicated process that requires many different skills. On the one hand, the aesthetic style and aesthetic feeling are very necessary for the author to compose his work. Therefore, the translator should pick up the literary words to transform the aesthetic sense of the source text in the process of translation. On the other hand, literary translation is the representations of all-round artistic quality which can make the target reader get the similar appreciation of the original beauty in the context of the target language. In this part, a case study is conducted in detail based on Gladys Yang’s English translation of ''The Border Town'' from the perspective of Translation Aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The combination of translation theory and aesthetics is traditional Chinese feature, and Translation Aesthetics carry forward traditional translation theory. With the increasingly close communication between China and other countries, Chinese classical aesthetics and Western aesthetics have developed a certain degree of integration, which is also a special form of mutual learning between China and the West in a sense. This kind of reference promotes the development and application of Translation Aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic subject (AS) refers to people who carry out aesthetic appreciation activity on the aesthetic object; and translation aesthetic subject (TAS) refers to the translator. When translating, translator plays a dual role. For one thing, he is the recipient of the SL text who should first decode the aesthetic information in the SL text. In this process, his role is both passive and subjective. For another, he is identified as the creator of the target text. Being so, he undertakes the task of aesthetic representation to the target text readers. Hence he ought to play his dynamic role as the aesthetic subject.&lt;br /&gt;
审美主体是指对审美客体进行审美欣赏活动的人;翻译审美主体指的是译者。在翻译中，译者扮演着双重角色。一方面，作为文本的接受者，他首先要对文本中的审美信息进行解码。在这个过程中，他的角色既有被动的，也有主观的。另一方面，他被认为是目标文本的创造者。因此，他承担着对目标文本读者进行审美再现的任务。因此，他应该发挥自己作为审美主体的能动作用。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 12:17, 21 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
审美主体指的是审美活动的执行者；所以翻译审美主体就是译者。译者在翻译中有着双重角色。其一，作为原文文本的接收者，他首先需要解码原文中的审美信息。在这个过程中，他同时扮演主观和被动的角色。其二，人们认为他是目标文本的创作者。因此，他承担了为目标读者实现审美再现的任务。所以，作为审美主体，译者的角色是能动的。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 12:47, 21 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a doubt that why Benjamin insists that the fruit of pure language is on the original work’s side, as we mentioned in the beginning that Benjamin want to realize the identity of language and spirit through exhausting all the referential modes of all languages, and making them melt with each other. Though translation is the living-on of original work which just like the baby from a mother, affiliated to the original. Why the final result will be on the original side still needs our attention. During the differánce of texts, original text can become the translation of former text while the translation can be the original text of later text, thus the chain of textual differánce are built.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in Benjamin’s points, translation work is the afterlife of original work doesn’t mean it’s the end of original work’s life nor that translation work replaces the original one to be an independent organism. Benjamin stresses that continuity of life doesn’t pay much attention to the survival of organism, which means that translation is a medium that pushes the original’s life process, a medium that provides a chance for the continuity of original’s life instead of substitution. The mission of translation is to promote the original work’s linguistic life growing until it ripens and fruit the pure language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship of the two can only be understood in the whole purpose of realizing pure language. What Benjamin expects is through constant translation, we can make the referential modes of original work and translation work interflow until we exhaust all the referential modes to realize the final identity of language and spirit in entity. To the relationship of original work and translation work, Benjamin interprets from the perspective of organism and survival. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whereas, Benjamin stresses that translation is the continuity and supplement of original life but at the same time, he disapproves the independence of translation work as the effect of translation work is only to promote the growth of “pure language” existing in original work and translation itself contains no organism of pure language so translation work has not been equipped with translatability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except for paying attention to the elements of translation, translation aims to find out the ways to produce wonderful works and principles in assessing the quality of translation. Generally speaking, Translation Aesthetics does research on translation theory and practice from the perspective of aesthetics. Its major task is to analyze and elucidate the aesthetic principles, with which we can guide translation practices and assess the literary translation. Moreover, a satisfying version needs some other elements, such as the aesthetic experience of a translator, comprehension of source text, and evaluation and reproduction of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In aesthetics, aesthetic subject and aesthetic object are two concepts and two categories that cannot be separated. There is a dialectical relationship between them. Therefore, a qualified translator should possess the dual characters as the translation aesthetic subject: objectivity and subjectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
在美学中，审美主体和审美客体是两个不可分割的概念和范畴。两者之间存在一种辩证关系。因此，一名合格的译者应该具备翻译审美主体的双重特征：主观性和客观性。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 12:29, 21 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there are no rhymes in the original, translators should not add rhymes. If there is no irony in the original, translator should not add irony. If there is no hyperbole, translator should not add hyperbole, and so on. On the other hand, it has flexibility for aesthetic subject. In some circumstances, we can’t find an appropriate word to translate which is in line with the ST. Under these circumstances, we should translate it in a flexible way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果原文中没有押韵，译者不应自己添加；如果原文中没有讽刺，译者不应自己添加；如果原文中没有夸张，译者也不应自己添加，以此类推。另一方面，出于美学考虑翻译具有灵活性。在某些情况下，我们无法找到合适的与原文相符的词来翻译。在这些情况下，我们应当用灵活的方式来翻译。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 09:21, 21 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果原文中没有押韵，译者不应该添加押韵；如果原文中没有反语，译者不应该添加反语；如果原文中没有夸张，译者（也）不应该自行添加夸张，等等。另一方面，美学主体具有灵活性。在某些情况下，我们无法找到某个合适的与原文相符的词来翻译。在这些情况下，我们（就）应当用灵活的方式来翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 07:40, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These beauty in various forms is called “aesthetic object”. Translation aesthetic object (TAO) is the source text (ST) which the translator is about to translate. But not every source text can be TAO. For example, if the source text is inconsistent, empty and has no value to translate, it cannot be translation aesthetic object. TAO possesses aesthetic values and is designed to satisfy human's aesthetic needs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Beauty in sound'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sound is one of the fundamental forms which carries the aesthetic information of language, either in poetry, drama or fiction. Guided by the principle of preserving the beauty on the phonetic beauty as much as possible without hindering readers’ understanding, Gladys Yang not only reproduces the original rhyme but also tries to preserve the original sound effect of the onomatopoeias.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.1 Rhyme'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, rhymes are applied into songs and poems. However, it doesn't mean there is no rhyme in fictions. Technical fiction writers also attempt to select word and phrase patterns so as to make their works imbued with a regular beat. In regard to fiction, rhyme refers to the general way in which a passage moves and flows. “Rhythm, the beauty in sound, often takes the form of wave movement in prose”[5].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
To be specific, rhyme is a linguistic phenomenon referring to the repetition of the same or similar syllable sounds. It is achieved by the means of repetition, phrase structure, sentence structure and pause. The function of rhyme is mainly of the aesthetic aspect and the semantic meaning. On the one hand, the use of rhyme adds musicality to the literary .On the other hand, it arouses the readers' resonance and satisfaction. Since the rhythmic features contribute greatly to the aesthetic flavor, translators should take them into consideration and try to present the rhyme in the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（中英举例不用翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 无人过渡时，等着祖父又不来，便尽只反复温习这些女孩子的神气，且轻轻的无所谓的唱着：“白鸡关出老虎咬人，不咬别人，团总的小姐派第一……大姐戴副金簪子，二姐戴副银钏子，只有我三妹没得什么戴，耳朵上长年蜜条豆芽菜。”[6]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: When no one comes she waits for her grandfather, and when he fails to come she compares the looks of the girls and chants softly: The tiger eats the captain’s daughter first; Most girls have gold and silver for their hair; Poor Emerald is the one who comes off worst-No trinkets, nothing but beansprouts to wear![7]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
This folk song sings Cuicui’s heart at that moment. The density of the rhythm contributes a lot to the reflection of Cuicui’s mood. Owing to the poor condition in her family, she could only admire the landlord's daughter's dress and ornaments. The sound / i / and / ai / repeat five times and emerge in different positions of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
When singing, people should open and narrow their mouths forming a beautiful rhythmical meter. In Chinese the sound / i / vividly imitates the sound of weeping, and / ai / is like the sound of sighing. So the shift of the rhyme produces a sort of self-mockery effect to the audience, meanwhile arouses deep sympathy toward the pure girl in the readers’ heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.2 Onomatopoeia'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Onomatopoeia means that an object or something is related to some actions which can be imitated by some vivid words. It is one of the rhetorical devices that are widely used in literary works, which makes great efforts to let speech sound vivid and lifelike. There are plenty of onomatopoeias in English and Chinese, though they have different expression forms, they are all used to imitate the sound. Onomatopoetic words can add interest to the work, which also can create aesthetic effect in literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.2 拟声'''&lt;br /&gt;
拟声指与能用生动词语来模仿的动作相关的对象或物体。它是文学作品中广泛使用的修辞手段之一，通过不懈努力，让声音听起来生动逼真。 中英文中有许多拟声词，虽然表达形式不同，但都用来模仿声音。 拟声词可以增加作品的趣味性，也可以在文学作品中创造美学效果。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:45, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
The onomatopoeias in ''The Border Town'' demonstrate readers with a lively picture and put them in the scene by themselves. Meanwhile, the use of the onomatopoeias also enhances the aesthetic effect of Shen’s literal expressions. It is fortunate that in many cases English and Chinese onomatopoeias can be inter-translated.&lt;br /&gt;
《边城》中的拟声词将栩栩如生的画面呈于读者眼前，而且能让读者置身其中。同时，拟声词的运用也增强了沈从文文字表达的审美效果。幸运的是，在很多情况下，英语和汉语的拟声词可以互译。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 13:45, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过使用拟声词，《边城》将栩栩如生的画面呈现在读者眼前，让读者仿佛置身其中。同时，运用拟声词也增强了沈氏文学表达中的美学效果。英汉拟声词在很多情况下可以互译，这实属大幸。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:54, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
However, sometimes it is impossible to achieve. So it is often hard for aesthetic subjects to render the onomatopoeias accurately and appropriately. In some translations, Gladys Yang has selected appropriate onomatopoeias of other appropriate words not only to imitate the sound but also to denote the original meanings. In the end, the description becomes more concrete and vivid, as it is showed in examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''（中英文举例不用翻译）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 那黄狗汪汪的吠着，受了惊似的绕屋乱走，有人过渡时，便随船渡过东岸且跑到那小山头向城里一方面大吠。[8]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Barking wildly, he dashes round the house. Next time, passengers are ferried across he follows them up the east bank and races up the hill overlooking town, yapping frantically.[9]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
'''（中英文举例不用翻译）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 黄狗为了表示同主人的意见一致，也在翠翠身边汪汪的吠着。[10]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: To show his agreement, Brownie sets up a furious barking.[11]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the two examples, there are three “吠”(fèi, meaning bark)，which is as a modifier of the verb “叫”. In the first translation, Gladys uses “barking wildly” to show the dog’s scare. And the second one is translated into “yapping frantically”, which shows that it’s on duty. And the third one is “furious barking” to show its anger. In Chinese, we can only use different adverbs to modify the same verb. However, the same character in Chinese is translated into three different expressions. In this way, the target readers can understand the original clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Beauty in lexis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beauty in lexis is associated with word choice, register, and collocation, and there are many rhetorical devices that contribute to the formal beauty on the lexical level, such as euphemism, zeugma, oxymoron, etc. Shen Congwen, with deep affection to his hometown, writes his fiction in a language as genuine and beautiful as the frontier folk songs in his hometown. His language, which has also enriched the modern vernacularism in China, is imbued with metaphors, local jokes and ballads.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
As for the aesthetic representation on the lexical level, Yang’s English translation have done a satisfactory job in that she attempts to retain the aesthetic features of original lexis as much as possible, though when it comes to the lexis loaded with heavy cultural connotations, due to the cultural untranslatability, the translator has employed domestication to avoid misunderstanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''（中英文举例不用翻译）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 翠翠在风日里长着，故把皮肤变得黑黑的，触目为青山绿水，故眸子清明如水晶。自然既长养她且教育她，为人天真活泼，处处俨然如一只小怪兽。人又那么乖，如山头黄麂一样，从不想到残忍事情，从不发愁，从不动气。[12]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Wind and sun have tanned this growing girl’s skin，her eyes rest on green hills are as clear as crystal. Nature is her mother and teacher, making her innocent, lively and untamed as some small wild creature. She has the gentleness of a fawn and seems not to know the meaning of cruelty, anxiety or anger.[13]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen's description of Cuicui is based on the perfect combination of a pure little girl and nature. Shen Congwen used “dark black” to describe the natural and healthy skin color of Cuicui. She described the clear and bright eyes of Cuicui as “as clear as crystal”. Only through the description of skin and eyes, the youthful image of Cuicui was vivid. In translation, like “small wild creature” and “fawn”, it shows the lively side of Cuicui.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沈从文对翠翠的描写是基于单纯小女孩与自然的完美结合。沈从文用“黑”来形容翠翠自然健康的肤色。他形容翠翠清澈明亮的眼睛“像水晶一样清澈”。只有通过对皮肤和眼睛的描写，翠翠青春的形象才显得生动。在翻译中，“小野兽”和“小鹿”这样的词，展现了翠翠活泼的一面。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 08:59, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沈从文对翠翠的描写是基于单纯小女孩与自然的完美结合。他用“黝黑”一词来形容翠翠自然健康的肤色，用“像水晶一样清澈”来形容翠翠清澈明亮的眼睛。也只有通过对皮肤和眼睛的描写，翠翠青春的形象才显得生动。在译本中，像“小野兽”和“小鹿”这样的表达也展现了翠翠活泼可爱的一面。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 09:25, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, whether or not the aesthetic value of the source language image can be reproduced in the translation becomes the key to the reader's ability to understand Cuicui’s character. For example, “dark black” Gladys Yang uses “tanned” to indicate that her skin is a natural and healthy beauty after the sun has shined.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，译文中源语言形象的美学价值是否能重现，成为了读者理解翠翠性格的关键。比如，格拉迪斯·杨（Gladys Yang）使用“晒黑的”（tanned）这个词来表示自己的皮肤经过阳光的照射以后产生了一种自然美与健康美。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 09:57, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Beauty in form'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like sound and lexis transmitting beauty, syntax and paragraphs also carry lots of aesthetic information. There are many differences existing in Chinese and English sentence structures. Chinese sentence is like a bamboo that all structures come out from the base, while English sentence is like a grape tree with branches from the stem and twigs from the branches and the clauses are strictly arranged by the grammatical rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
Sentences can express a comprehensive meaning and carries certain aesthetic information. The successful translation is always with a figure, and most works have their own way of using figures of speech to form their own characteristic style. Thus the beauty in form came into being.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
句子可以表达一个完整的意思，并带有一定的美学信息。成功的翻译常常具有一个轮廓，而且大多数作品都有各自运用修辞手法的方式，从而形成其独有的风格。因此，形式美变应运而生了。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:52, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
句子可以表意完整，并带有一定的美学信息。成功的翻译通常会运用修辞，大多数作品都有自己适用的修辞手法，从而形成其独有风格。因此，形式美变应运而生。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 14:15, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
Structural balance and harmony is one of the basic aesthetic principles, and it is obtained with the use of right rhetorical devices. Here the author chooses three typical rhetorical devices: antithesis, parallelism and repetition to express the beauty of sentences in translation. What’s more, the three rhetorical devices have been used in Shen’s ''The Border Town''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.1 Parallelism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Parallelism is to use repetition in equivalent positions to enhance language expression and pay attention to emphasis, clarity and coherence of opinions. In parallel construction, it is necessary for writers to balance word with word, phrase with phrase, clause with clause, and sentence with sentence. At the same time, importance of grammar should be concerned to strengthen coherence of the sentence. In terms of the syntactic level, parallelism is a sprightly succinct rhetorical device.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
The identical meaning, structure or tone appeals to the readers’ eyes and ears, and heightens the readers’ aesthetic experience. It is one of the valid ways to satisfy aesthetic demands of language: balance and concordance in structure, while rhythm and harmony in tonality. The aesthetic information in parallelism is largely showed in the reoccurrence of a specific pattern, which carries lots of aesthetic value to make the original more lively and impressive. So it is widely employed in literary works. There’s no exception in ''The'' ''Border Town''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
'''（中英举例不用翻译）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look at the example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: 这事情在本地人并不希奇，边地俗语说：“火是各处可烧的，水是各处可流的，日月是各处可照的，爱情是可各处可到的。”[14]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: There is nothing strange in these parts, where folk have a saying, “There is no place on earth where fire cannot spread, water flow, sun and moon shine, or love make its way.”[15]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the same concise and symmetric sentence structure reoccurred many times. The repetition “各处可”(meaning everywhere) produces rhythm, making the sentence read like a song. By comparing love to fire, water, the sun and the moon, it vividly depicts the honesty, and straightforwardness of the local people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
In Gladys’ version, she transforms the original parallel structure into a simple sentence and an attributive clause. Concise as it is, it isn’t in line with the writer’s intention and obviously disobeys the style of the original. Although it has transmitted the meaning of the original sentences, it fails to render the aesthetic features of this local saying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在格莱迪斯的版本中，她将原来的并列结构转化为一个简单的句子和一个归属句。虽然简洁，但并不符合作者的意图，显然不符合原文的风格。虽然它传递了原句的意思，但却没有渲染出这个地方俗语的审美特征。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 09:15, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在格莱迪斯的版本中，她将原来的并列结构转化为一个简单的句子和一个从属句。虽然简洁，但并不符合作者的意图，显然违背了原文的风格。虽然它传递了原句的意思，但却没有译出这个地方俗语的审美特征。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 09:18, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.2 Antithesis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Antithesis, a rhetoric technique with symmetric form and harmonious tonality, is designed to illustrate different things or aspects of the identical thing by comparison, and the symmetric components can replenish and contrast each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
'''（中英举例不用翻译）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look at the example below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 轻轻的自言自语：“每只船要有个码头，每只雀儿得有个巢。”[16]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: “Boats have a wharf, birds have a nest.” he murmurs.[17]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, “船”(chuán, meaning boat) and “雀儿”(què ér, meaning bird), “码头”(mǎ tóu, meaning wharf ) and “巢”(cháo, meaning nest) in the Chineses version make an antithesis with each other, and it is well balanced in form. The writer expresses the grandpa’s care to Cuicui. Gladys’s version is structurally well-balanced. However, the utilization of the word “have” in English version fails to show the strong sense of belonging, reducing the aesthetic value of the original. If she use “need” to replace it, I think the aesthetic enjoyment could be realized better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.3 Repetition'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the word of repetition, we know that the same word can be used several times in one sentence. The main function of this rhetoric is to emphasize some things or information. It may help to produce strong aesthetic effect. In The Border Town, Shen Congwen employs repetition deliberately to achieve his purpose of emotive intensification. The intensive repetition can be used as a powerful thematic device.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
'''（中英举例不用翻译）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: 老船夫说：“翠翠我看了个好碾坊，碾盘是新的，水车是新的，屋上稻草也是新的！”[18]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: “Emerald,” he tells her, “I've just seen a fine mill. Brand-new from the millstone and water-wheel to the thatch on the roof.”[19]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence vividly reproduces grandfather's psychological state after he has visited the new mill. The repetition of “是新的”(meaning new) for three times echoes each other to highlight how the mill knocks the breath out of grandpa, and strengthen his envy and longing for the mill. Gladys translates it into “Brand-new from... to...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
Though it fails to keep the symmetric form of the original, it still succeeds in recreating the particular aesthetic effect of the original text. The inverted sentence pattern, the shifted perspective and the emphatic words make up for the loss of the repetition to great extent. Meanwhile, the concise and paralleled sentence structure represents the aesthetic information of the original more appropriately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4 Beauty in image'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image in the literary text refers to the output of the subjective intrinsic emotion of the author and the extrinsic objective substances or the incarnation of emotion produced out of language narration. It is the unity of finity and infinity, the unity of the latent and the outstanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
'''（中英举例不用翻译）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: 翠翠温习着两次过节所见所闻的一切，心中很快乐，好像目前有一个东西，同早间在床上闭了眼睛所看到的那种捉摸不定的黄葵花一样，这东西仿佛明朗地在眼前，却看不准，抓不住。[20]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Going over two festivals in her mind, happily savoring what she had seen and heard, Emerald has the same sensation as when she closed her eyes in bed in the morning and sees yellow sunflowers just out of reach. Something exciting lies ahead as yet indistinct and intangible, but too lovely to let go.[21]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a psychological description of Cuicui. She recalled the days of last two Dragon Boat Festivals when she encountered Nuosong. Her heart was filled with unnamable expectation. She wished to see Nuosong again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这句话是翠翠的心理描写。当她遇到傩送时，她回忆起前两次端午节。她的心充满不可名状的期待。她希望能再次遇到傩送。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 13:25, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
The above sentence describes the sprout of love in Cuicui’s heart which is implicit but brings her sweetness and dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
The image “黄葵花”(huáng kuí huā, meaning yellow sunflower) symbolizes that the love has planted its seed in Cuicui’s heart, and is in full blossoms which brings Cuicui happiness and which she would like to pluck. In the translated versions, Yang makes uses of literal translation by preserving the image of “黄葵花”and puts it into “yellow sunflower”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
With the help of the context, it is easy for the target readers to understand the image of “yellow sunflower” and acquire the implicit aesthetic value in it in Yang’s version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在语境的帮助下，译文读者理解“黄葵花”的意境以及获取杨的译文中其暗含的审美价值是轻而易举的。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 05:43, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在语境的帮助下，目标读者易于理解“黄葵花”的形象，并获取杨译文中隐含的审美价值。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 09:08, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
It depicts the hope and happiness in Cuicui’s heart and brings the same enjoyment to target readers as it does to the source readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这描述了翠翠内心的希望和幸福，也给目标语读者带来和源语读者相同的感受。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 09:12, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
这描写了翠翠心中的希望和幸福，给目标读者带来和源语读者相同的感受。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 09:17, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.5 Beauty in ideorealm'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Artistic ideorealm is defined as an artistic realm in lyric poetry and other literary works, which is an integration of subjective emotion and objective images and feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
It is characterized as beautiful and implicit as a traditional Chinese painting, which can evoke readers’ association and imagination, and surpasses the concrete vision and ascends an extensive artistic space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
'''（中英举例不用翻译）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: 由四川过湖南去，靠东有一条官路。这官路将近湘西边境到了一个地方名为‘茶峒’的小山城时，有一小溪，溪边有座白色小塔，塔下住了一户单独的人家。这人家只一个老人，一个女孩子，一只黄狗。[22]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The highway running east from Sichuan to Hunan comes, just west of the border, to Chadong, a small town in the hills. Nearby a stream flows past a small pagoda, at the foot of which lives a solitary household: an old man, a girl, and a dog.[23]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the first paragraph of the novel. Like telling a story, it is slow and plain. From what Shen Congwen has described, we can see that he has a special writing style which expresses the beauty of nature.&lt;br /&gt;
这是小说的第一段。像讲故事一样，娓娓道来、平铺直叙。根据沈从文的描述，我们发现他对于表现自然之美有着独特的写作风格。--[[User:Zhou Shiqing|Zhou Shiqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shiqing|talk]]) 15:23, 21 October 2020 (UTC)Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the writer uses seven “一”(yī, meaning one) in all, and every one describes different images. What’s more, “一”represents Shen’s melancholy aesthetic sentiment and creation view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
Shen uses the rhetorical device of anadiplosis which means repeating the ending words of the precedent sentence in the following sentence. This kind of discourse progression mode is not only good for the coherence of narrative and understanding of discourse but also full of interest.&lt;br /&gt;
深使用顶针的修辞手法，这种修辞指的是在下一句中重复上一句的尾字。这种语篇推进的模式不仅有利于叙述的连贯和语篇的理解，而且富有趣味。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 02:05, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沈使用顶针的修辞手法，顶针是指在下一句中重复上一句的尾词。这种语篇推进模式不仅对叙述的连贯性和语篇的理解有益，而且趣味盎然。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 05:17, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
Gladys thoroughly adverts to the aesthetic connotation and narrative techniques contain in “一” of the original text and strive for “formal similarity” and “spiritual similarity”. In sentence structure, Gladys retains the anadiplosis rhetorical device like “一”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
格拉迪斯特别注重审美内涵和叙事技巧在原文中包含于一，努力达到“形似”和“神似”。在句子结构上，格拉迪斯也保留了顶真修辞手法。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 08:52, 21 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
More importantly, the static beauty of the original text has been changed into dynamic beauty by the recreation of the translator. To sum up, the whole translation is simple and fluent which correspond to the intangible and solitary artistic conception in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
'''（中英举例不用翻译）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: 那首歌声音既极柔和，快乐中又微带忧郁，唱完了歌，翠翠觉得心上有一丝儿凄凉。她想起秋末酬神还愿时田坪中的火燎同鼓角。远处鼓声已起来了，她知道绘有朱红长线的龙船这时节已下河了。细雨依然落个不止，溪面一片烟.[24]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: This gay, haunting melody has an undertone of sadness, making Emerald feel a pang of loneliness. Her thoughts fly to the bonfires and drumming in the fields to welcome the spirits at the end of autumn. Meanwhile drums sound up in the distance. The long crimson dragon boats will soon be staring their race. A light rain falls steadily, the stream is misted over.[25]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, Gladys’ translation almost reaches the realm of “spirit likeness”. In the wording, she not only carefully uses some expressive words but blends her own aesthetic attitude and aesthetic ideas into translation. Cuicui has stirred her love since she met Nousong two years ago on Dragon Boat Festival.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
Henceforth, she has a load in her mind, which is nothing to do with her grandfather. Dragon Boat Festival comes again, and Cuicui sits alone on the ferryboat, waiting for her grandfather. Then she go to see the dragon boat race together with him in town, where she may meet Nuosong again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
The example above come about after Cuicui chanted a folk song on the ferryboat. The lonely and gloomy scenic description to some degree symbolizes that Cuicui’s love will end in tragedy. The repetition, though merely a few characters, forms an echo which achieves the artistic effect of inexhaustible sadness and sympathy of the readers toward Cuicui.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3  Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the research and analysis, the author has found that Translation Aesthetics can be regarded as a criteria to evaluate literary works. The unique aesthetic characteristics in literature indicate that Translation Aesthetics is an effective and practical theory to analyze literature translation. A good literary translation should fully express the literary features and artistic connotations of literary works, embody the aesthetic value of the works, and make the readers realize the infinite charm of oriental art and the great vitality of literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, it is necessary to reproduce the linguistic features of literary works in a proper and flexible way. On the other hand, it is necessary to take into account the cognitive level and understanding ability of readers in different countries, so as to maximize the aesthetic charm of literary works.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhou Shiqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201012_trans&amp;diff=100532</id>
		<title>20201012 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201012_trans&amp;diff=100532"/>
		<updated>2020-10-16T10:06:01Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhou Shiqing: /* Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Back to course homepage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Welcome to the webpage of the homework of 2020 10 12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Harvard Lecture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the 20th Century Chinese Essay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Chinese Literature &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the Essay Genre: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A New Perspective&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, I will not recount the contents and propose interpretations of any essays, nor will I outline the main topics or styles of essaywriting in China, but I would like to take the opportunity to reflect a little bit on the phenomenon of the genre itself and discuss some conclusions and hypotheses with the attentive and critical audience which can be found at only a few places on earth, EALC at Harvard definitely being one of them.&lt;br /&gt;
On the handout, you will find an overview of the structure of my argument.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The unknown genre&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literary-historical narrative told by anthologies and collections of the 20th century has drawn an incomplete picture of Chinese literature: The genre of the essay was lacking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my paper I will ask, if the picture of literature can remain unchanged, if we take into consideration also the essay. The genre has been neglected for a long time as a genre of merit (Margouliès 1949, Schmidt-Glintzer 1990) or overlooked (McNaughton 1974, Leiden 1988-90, McDougall 1998); whereas its elder brother, fiction, has been prized ever since the valuing of fictional literature and the vernacularisation of writing in early Republican China, which followed from the master narrative established by the May 4th movement.  Modern anthologies would have the reader believe that a triumvirate of poetry, fiction and drama forms the backbone of modern Chinese literary output.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excursion: Defining the essay &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a non-fictional subjective representation in a free form&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to international literature, the basic subdivision of literature in China in general is one in three types: epic (with xiaoshuo (fiction), sanwen (non-fictional prose)), lyrics (shige) and drama (xiqu).  Though there is no pure epic form, fiction and prose are often jointly addressed with the Chinese term &amp;quot;wu yunwen&amp;quot; which corresponds to the term &amp;quot;epic&amp;quot; in the West. The types may be distinguished roughly by their nature in the following way: In the epic, bygone events are retold, a broad, filled story dominates the foreground.  In the lyrics, the reader is encouraged to feel the current sensations and often confessionlike feelings of the poet.  The drama recalls a self-contained action directly in monologue or dialogue and in this way unburdens the re-creative imagination of the readers/spectators through it.  The essay as a genre of the epic is a detached non-fictional subjective representation in a free form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Essay&amp;quot;, Chinese mostly ''sanwen'' 散文[	The choice of the term “''sanwen''” instead of “''suibi''” (familiar essay) or “''xiaopinwen''” (short literary piece) is of course arbitrary, but it corresponds to the present usage. In about 200 essay collections and histories between 1949 and 1996 known to the author, ''sanwen'' turned out to be the common expression, ''xiaopin'' was used only in one out of 25 essay titles of the PR China, in one out of 14 Taiwanese, and one out of ten Hong Kong publications.], is a genre term for shorter, self-contained non-fictional prose texts, in which the author tries to mediate individual experiences on an object or a question out of subjective I-perspective.  This it tries associatively and from different sides, not as a text for daily use, but with artistic or educationally demanding means of language, nevertheless in an accessible form.  The resource is mastered by the essayist sovereignly and the topic is seen in a larger context and can even be presented humorously.  Freedom in form and content is essential for the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different perspectives range in the international genre of the essay: Genres are primarily divisions of literature through the scholarship of literature for specialized contemplation and in order to be able to compare similar texts more easily.  On the other hand, a subcategorization in numerous small entities, like Zheng Mingli does with the essay, questions the sense of such subdivisioning in reference to hermeneutic findings.  One must also stay aware of the changing nature of literature itself and the relativity of the scientific perspective, which is still a timely one, even if its accepted internationally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regional deviations seem less important for the essay than for established genres like short stories, novels etc., and far less important than for poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文的国际体裁存在不同的观点：体裁主要是文学的分支，通过对文本的分析以进行专门的思考，同时能够更加容易地对相似的文本进行比较。另一方面，许多小的字符实体都存在次范畴化，以郑明礼处理文章为例，他对那些有关于文本解释的分支所得到的发现的合理性提出质疑。人们也必须要意识到文学本身不断变化的特征以及科学观点的相对性，及时已经为国际所接受，这一观点仍然具有时间局限性。对于散文来说，地域偏差的重要性似乎比诸如短篇小说、长篇小说等既定体裁的重要性要小，其对诗歌的重要性就更小了--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 04:26, 16 October 2020 (UTC)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
就散文的体裁而言，国际上存在不同的观点。体裁主要是文学的分支，其凭借文学知识进行专门的思考，以便能更加容易地对相似的文本进行比较。另一方面，以郑明礼对散文的处理为例，许多小实体的次范畴化对解释性发现的细分的意义提出了质疑。人们也必须意识到文学本身不断变化的特性以及科学观点的相对性，即使已经为国际所接受，也仍然具有时间局限性。--[[User:Chen Sha|Chen Sha]] ([[User talk:Chen Sha|talk]]) 08:12, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these other genres are seen as international genres. My hypothesis, that the Chinese and the Western essay also belong to the same international genre maybe proved by the crosscultural mutualities both in form and content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 21st century, the world is growing together and culture is mainly determined by the grade of modernization.  The Chinese essay, as we find it in newspapers today, has taken on the form and content of the Western essay and is aimed at a target group comparable to that of the Western essay.  This is a second hint that the modern Chinese essay belongs to the international genre of the essay. Even though the translation of ''duanpian xiaoshuo'' 短篇小說 with short stories is commonly accepted, both are less closely related than the Western essay and its Chinese counterpart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The definition, which I developed out of a sample of more than 5000 modern Chinese essays, fits also the special international understanding of the essay (following Bolz 1992 13:269-272 on the development of the western essay; Butrym 1989 on the theory of the western essay). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the trend towards a globalized society, first expressed in Zhou Zuoren's call to adopt the English essay style, there are special local characteristics of the Chinese essay. How is the Chinese essay to determine culturally, what makes it &amp;quot;Chinese&amp;quot;? In the occidental essay the ''form'' seems to be a more important criterion of differentiation than in its Chinese counterpart. In China even those texts are included, which have only a similar content, but cross the borders of the formal generical framework. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This can be shown with Zheng Mingli, who subcategorises the &amp;quot;unfinished diary&amp;quot; or the &amp;quot;unfinished letter&amp;quot;.  Those texts belong - within the Western context - to texts of personal use and therefor to the non-fictional prose works.  Only after they have been altered into essays (Zheng Mingli: &amp;quot;essay in diary form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;essay in letter form&amp;quot;), they are accepted as essays.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese understanding of the genre &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is tendencially broader&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This tendencial broader understanding of the essay in China can be traced back directly to the connotation, that the term ''sanwen'' possesses in Chinese: ''wú yùnwén'' 無韻文 &amp;quot;non-rhythmic prose&amp;quot;, which originally meant all non-fictional prose.  In this broader meaning, also texts for personal or everyday use are included.  However I deal only with ''sanwen'' in the narrower meaning &amp;quot;short literary essay pieces&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郑明礼表明了这一点，并对“未完成的日记”或“未完成的信件”进一步进行了分类。在西方的语境中，那些文本属于个人使用的文本，因此也属于非小说性散文作品。这些文本只有在被改成散文之后（郑明礼：“日记形式的散文”和“信件形式的散文”），才能作为散文为人们所接受。&lt;br /&gt;
中国对于体裁的理解偏泛化&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，对散文的这种偏泛化的理解可以追溯到中文中“散文”这一术语的内涵意义。散文，即无韵文，原本表示所有的非小说性散文，从广义上来看，也包括个人使用或日常使用的文本。然而，我只涉及狭义上的散文，即“短篇文学散文”。--[[User:Chen Sha|Chen Sha]] ([[User talk:Chen Sha|talk]]) 08:11, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further differences are that Chinese essays often have ideological contents and show stylistic characteristics like repetitions and the usage of sayings.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese essay is booming again &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1980s and 1990s&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis reveals a general increase in essay publication after 1979 with two peaks immediately after the 'Cultural Revolution'. The publications apparently reaching a new height in 1990. The first increase came about in the 1920s and 1930s, after which the essay's role was eclipsed by the genre of the report (''baogao wenxue'' 報告文學).[	Klaschka 1998.] The flourishing of essay publication in the 1920/30s and 1980/90s was helped in part by the appearance of new magazines that existed chiefly as vehicles for contemporary essayists, and numerous ''sanwen congshu'' 散文叢書 (essay bookseries). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The increase in essay production  right after the clear-cutting of the ‘Cultural Revolution’ has been the backlog of demand, which is reflected in 1 million copies of essay collections being printed between 1980 and 1982 - only counting the collections contained in a sampling of 130 ‘representative’ books I was able to collect for a survey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to the work of some major Chinese editors, the whole essay culture was compiled from magazines and newspapers and was published in a flood of anthologies since the 1970s. This boom is comparable to the cultural fever of undigging ''xiangtu'' 鄉土 literature, which rose in Taiwan in front of the background of the movement of self-identification and independance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why is the essay as abundant as fiction?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let me name a few reasons, why the essay  in fact is as abundant as its prose brother, fiction, and its lyrical sister, poetry, and why it must be valued as highly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay had a direct impact on Chinese society throughout history (the reform ideas from the end of the Qing dynasty through the May Fourth period with the literary theorethical pieces and the daily political ''zawen'' 雜文 of Lu Xun, until today are mostly presented in essay form). The impact on literary reflection and theory is shown in the collection &amp;quot;Modern Chinese Literary Thought&amp;quot; 1996. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The effect of the essay genre with its direct language, its connection to life (e.g. its role in the coming to terms with the cultural revolution), and its direct access to the individual reader through newspapers. This impact is larger than the indirect one of fiction or poetry.  The poem is the genre of retreat from social life, from political issues and time references.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Shi argues, that ''poetry'' is most important in the process of modernity, since poetry rises emotions. But it relies also on images and on linguistic rhythm. Liang Qichao stresses the role of ''novel'' and ''opera'' in the changing society. But ''sanwen'' is able to name things, it reflects life, caleidoscopic. Modern subjectivity is constructed with the tool of ''sanwen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文体裁的影响体现在其直接的语言，与生活的联系（例如，在文化大革命中的作用）和通过报纸直接接触个人读者的特性中。这种影响大于小说或诗歌的间接影响。 诗歌是一种不涉及社会生活，政治问题和时间参照的体裁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡适认为，“诗”在现代化中最为重要，因为诗引起人们的情感。但是它也依赖于图像和语言节奏。梁启超强调了“小说”和“歌剧”在不断变化的社会中的作用。但是“散文”是能够命名事物的，它反映了生命，是千变万化的。现代主体性是由散文工具建构的。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 15:47, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
散文体裁的影响体现在其直接的语言，与生活的联系（例如，在文化大革命中的作用）和通过报纸直接接触个人读者的特性中。这种影响大于小说或诗歌的间接影响。 诗歌是一种不涉及社会生活，政治问题和时间参照的体裁。&lt;br /&gt;
胡适认为，“诗”在现代化中最为重要，因为诗引起人们的情感。但是它也依赖于意象和语言韵律。梁启超强调了“小说”和“歌剧”在不断变化的社会中的作用。但是“散文”是能够命名事物的，它反映了生命，是千变万化的。现代主体性是由散文工具建构的。--[[User:Mashuya|Mashuya]] ([[User talk:Mashuya|talk]]) 17:58, 15 October 2020 (UTC)MaShuya&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay also reflects trends in the society better than poetry and fiction: Individualism is expressed in the essay more directly than in the poem with its limitation in content and form. Ephemerality is reflected in the short form of the essay, which may be read in the subway on the way to work, where poems may not be so spontaneously enjoyed.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay reaches a larger part of the population than poetry, the amount of time spended on reading novels goes back, too.  The essay itself a genre of high actuality, if not simply ''the'' genre of today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay tells us more about an author and his time than fiction or poetry, because in this genre, we encounter the author himself without metrical restrictions. We look trough authentic eyes on his contemporary society.  Many authors turned to essay writing in the later periods of their lifes, like Lu Xun, Ba Jin, and Wang Meng.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The volume of ''essay'' production exceeds the volume of ''xiaoshuo'' 小說 production: Chinese newspapers since the 1870s on[	Shenbao, Shibao etc. Liang Qichao sees the role of the newspaper both as liberal and authoritative: He understands the press as an institution to control the government, on the other hand he favors censorship.] and as a mass media from the early 20th century presented only one or two fictional stories in a serialized form, but invented essay columns like ''zagan'' 雜感 (from which Lu Xun developed his zawen), ''suibi'' 隨筆 or ''suixiang'' 隨想 (from which famous collections like Ba Jin's ''Suixiang lu'' 隨想錄 derived).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let us assign the essay its proper place&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The consequence which must be driven from the above presented contrast between value and valuing of the essay is: Let us assign the essay its proper place!  I will describe the beginnings of the discovery of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the increase in essay writing from 1979 on, it took a decade for the first theoretical reflections on this phenomenon to appear. It took another decade before the international scholarship of Chinese Studies became aware of the phenomenon of the essay.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1980s, Chinese scholarship made a first major approach to reflect on essay literature by writing essay histories and collecting papers, which concentrated first on the essayistic work of single authors like Lu Xun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
让散文用于用武之地吧。&lt;br /&gt;
上述中，散文价值与重视散文程度之间，反差明显，这势必导致一个结果：散文要有用武之地！接下来我将阐述散文是如何开始受到重视的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管从1979年起，散文写作量有所增加，但首次从理论上反思这一现象思却花了十年时间，然后又花了十年，国际中文学术界才开始意识到散文现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代，中国学术界通过写散文历史，征集论文的形式，第一次反思散文文学。这首先集中体现在鲁迅等个别作家的散文作品中。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 04:53, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
让散文处在它应在的位置吧。&lt;br /&gt;
上述中，散文价值与重视散文程度之间，反差明显，这势必导致一个结果：让散文处在它应在的位置吧！接下来我将阐述散文是如何开始受到重视的。&lt;br /&gt;
尽管从1979年起，散文写作量有所增加，但首次从理论上反思这一现象思却花了十年时间，然后又过了十年，国际中文学术界才开始意识到散文现象。&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代，中国学术界第一次以写随笔史、征集论文的方式来反思散文文学，这首先集中在鲁迅等个别作家的散文作品上。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 05:39, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also two essay conferences in the 1990s showed no move towards international scholarship. Not before 1995 did international scholarship started to use common philological methods to explore single essayists (on Gaylord Leung [Liang Xihua] 梁錫華 Kubin 1995, on Wang Meng 王蒙 Woesler 1995, on Liu Zaifu 劉再復 Mansberg 1995 [unpublished]) or essays of groups (on xīnyučpài 新月派 Wagner 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not before the second half of the 1990s, did a history of the Chinese essay using the means of Western philology appear (Woesler 1998) and for the first time, the essay was included in Western anthologies of literature as a genre equal to fiction and poetry (''The Columbia Anthology of Modern Chinese Literature 1995, Modern Chinese Literary Thought'' 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
90年代的两次论文会议也没有显示出国际学术的发展趋势。直到1995年，国际学术界才开始使用通用的语言学方法来研究单个散文家(1995年盖洛德梁(梁西华)•顾宾,王蒙•沃斯勒,刘再复•曼斯堡(未发表))或者散文学派(1996年新月派)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直到二十世纪九十年代中后期，用西方语言学撰写中国散文的历史才开始（开拓者沃斯勒1998年），散文也第一次作为一种与小说、诗歌并列的文学体裁被收录到西方文学选集中（《哥伦比亚现代中国文学选集1995年版》《现代中国文学思想1996年版》）。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 00:55, 16 October 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu                             &lt;br /&gt;
二十世纪九十年代末的两次论文会议也没有显示出国际学术界会朝什么趋势发展。直到1995年，国际学术界才开始用通用语言学的方法来研究每一位散文家(1995年盖洛德梁(梁西华)•顾宾,王蒙•沃斯勒,刘再复•曼斯堡(未发表))或者散文学派(1996年新月派)。  &lt;br /&gt;
直到二十世纪九十年代后半叶，根据西方语言学理论而撰写的中国散文才初次登上历史的舞台。（沃斯勒1998年），散文也第一次作为一种文学体裁收录到西方文学选集中，和小说、诗歌并列。（《哥伦比亚现代中国文学选集1995年版》《现代中国文学思想1996年版》）。--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 04:48, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the valuing of essays in China, Taiwan and the West, there are regional differences: In the States, essays are often chosen according to Western taste and totally unknown authors are given as much space as established ones.  In Taiwan, Lu Xun has been banned for a long time, but today, in my survey, which Chinese essayists are printed the most in the 1990s, he ranks 16th. If one only take modern authors into account, he even ranks 12th.  Hong Kong literature on Yu Guangzhong has been censored by Huang Weiliang in favor for the first (see Lin Yaode 1989:50), and Wang Meng has been overestimated in the People’s Republic of China due to his political post.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still it remains a ''desideratum'' to get the most important Chinese essays in Western translation. Currently at least three essay collections in English translation are in the reviewing process (Tam King-Fai, Woesler) or already published (Pollard 1999). Pollard's selection is a highly subjective and eclective choice of essays, covering even the premodern essay. This year, scholars will meet on a first international conference on the essay (Achern, Germany August 25-26). In the years to come, a new ''Bonn History of Chinese Literature'' will grant the essay its proper place with two to three volumes only dedicated to the ''biji, youji'' and other essays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into consideration the essay &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will rewrite the history of Chinese literature&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I will give a few hints, what the essay can contribute to the picture of Chinese Literature, which so far is overshadowed by fiction through the narrative of C.T. Hsia, Prusek and Anderson.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We are used to established narratives, like the emergence and success of the May-Fourth literature. But this view neglects the role, that for example the ''yuanyang hudie pai'' played in the choir of different voices in the awoken intellectual debate in the beginning of this century. The May-Fourth group at that time was one voice among many and only succeeded because of its agitation and polemic in the public sphere, so we have to use new means to assign the Chinese essay its proper place. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We learn from simplifiying narratives, that it is absolutely necessary to differentiate, and to reconstruct the complex time background. Having understood Chinese literature as determined by the development of fiction and poetry only, a broader understanding will change the whole appearance of Chinese literature. A scholarly endeavour is the use of modern literary theories in the approach to this genre.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, I will name three aspects (chronologically sorted by past, modern and contemporary time) to hold the argument, that the taking into consideration of the essay will rewrite the history of Chinese literature and change our current understanding of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The classical and premodern essay &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Documents Chinese philosophy, early subjectivity &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And still, a native Chinese tradition is questioned&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How is the Chinese essay to be positioned historically, how did it emerge, what is its generic background? Generically, the ancestors of the essay are both in China and the West notes written on the margins of books, they are letters and travel notes.  These notes differed from the canonized literature through its informal style, its expression of individuality und subjectivity, a much earlier document for subjectivity than the first autobiographical Chinese novel, ''The Dream of the Red Chamber''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the very beginning, the essay was valued lower than poetry: the oldest reference[	This is older than the ones referred to in the ''Large Chinese Dictionary'' of Morohashi (Morohashi undated) and in the ''Encyclopaedic Dictionary of the Chinese Language'' 1966.] this far for the term ''sanwen'' that I found is Luo Dajing's statement from 1240: &amp;quot;詩騷妙天下，而散文頗覺瑣碎局促 Shī sāo miào tiānxià, ér sǎnwén pōjué suǒsuì júcù&amp;quot; (Poetry is moving mankind in a wonderful way, prose inquires into incoherent bagatels, is limited.) (''Helin yulu''). Another reproach Luo Dajing mentions, is a formal one: In comparison to the highly artistic and century-long tradition of poetic writing, the direct and often vernacular langage of the essay in his eyes had less value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, a real 'art of the essaywriting' came up in the late 16th century as a medium for the newly reorganized knowledge. The reorganization originated from the observations of Kopernikus, which destroyed the whole conception of the world of the Middle Age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, particularly the debates on Buddhism in the 4th and 5th century A.D. saw the origination of a tradition of letters.  The Chinese tradition of the ''sanwen'' 散文 (essay) however, in the understanding of sǎn 散 as (to dispel, leisure, loose, relaxed, irregular, independant style, free prose, can be seen not before the detachment from the dialogue - or aphorism, which is still visible in the philosophical ''Lunyu''.  Xunzi delivered the prototype of the later essay with his philosophical treatises.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are an early form of philosophical didactical essays, in which general theorems are derived not only from quotations of the canonized classical works, but for the first time also from his own individual experience. The individuality is still a main characteristic of the essay today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the dynasties the essay manifested itself further in certain subcategories: From reading-notes written at the paper margins originated the ''biji'' 筆記 (occasional notes), flourishing in the Ming Dynasty.  The marginalism is a link between Western and Chinese tradition of early essays. Occasional notes could contain private historical notes, anecdotes, communications and contemplations.  However, the consciousness of the essay as a ''genre of its own'' originated in China not before the Qing 清 dynastie, when numerous essay anthologies were compiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into consideration the social-historical background draws a different picture of the old society than short stories and novels: Essays are much closer to real life, since they express individual problems and experiences. Until now, the Chinese pre-''Hongloumeng'' individual literature spoke only through the indirect language of poems to us. Rediscovering the essays, we have a splendid source of opinions, social-historical pictures etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Premodern essay literature consists of much more than its most well-known example, the formally restrictive baguwen. Lu Xun himself wrote some of his essays in ''baguwen'' style, but on the other hand took it as a synonym for the ancient society. Zhou Zuoren saw the rhythm of the language of the &amp;quot;Eight legged essay&amp;quot; as as appealing and intoxicating as the &amp;quot;pleasure of doing opium.'' (Zhou 1932:148). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he considered it also as a prevalent genre implicit in the modern writings as ''yang bagu'' (westernized bagu) and ''dang bagu'' (party-line bagu) (borrowing from Wu Zhihui, Zhou Yuanliu:71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neo-Confucianism stressed ''wen'' (prose) as the most important tool to transmit the dao (way): ''Wenyi zai dao'' (Literature as the carrier of the way). If we reinterprete this diction in the perspective of genre, we can say, that the essay then has been regarded as an important tool to express truth, subjectivity and Self.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao developed a ''xīn wéntǐ'' 新文體 (new prose style), which was influenced by Western languages, but the essay became popular not before the newspapers became mass media, and the language changed into ''baihua''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay as the medium of modernity, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The questioning of the genuiness of the Chinese essay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To solve first of all the dispute on whether the Chinese essay grew out of a native tradition or was influenced by Western translations, one finds both traditions relevant: The occidental essay was introduced to the writers of the literature reform movement from 1907 on by translations in Chinese (Lin Shu: ''Irving'' 1907, ''Addison'' 1911). The current form of the genre is mostly based on the influence of Western essay translations. First developed a Chinese essay tradition, which consciously leaned upon the Western model in language, form and terminology, its own proponents succumbed soon to the temptation to derive a tradition of the Chinese essay from Chinese history only.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A seemingly unbroken Chinese tradition of the native Chinese ''wenyan sanwen'' is presented in Chinese textbooks (Yu Zaichun 1978-82, Li Xishang 1985).&lt;br /&gt;
Still, the value of the native tradition of essay writing and the role of the Western influence upon it is discussed controversially among the scholars. Some admit that Western impact played a key role in what we understand as Chinese essays nowadays: Wang Bin  1992, Fan Peisong 1993; for Western impact in general see Průšek 1964, Gálik 1966, McDougall 1971.  Other scholars think that Western influence is overestimated - Denton 1996 showed that the theoretical background was missing for understanding Western theories of literature in China, - and recommended that we understand the essay first by its national tradition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How far personal opinion may influence the narrative of historical facts can be seen by the example of the legendary authors of the May Fourth movement.  All of them considered the English essay as the father of the Chinese essay: Zhou Zuoren 1921, Lu Xun 1933, the anarchist and later member of the Guomindang Wu Zhihui [1934].  Later, some of these authors changed their minds to support their own theories on the essay by looking for proof of a native Chinese essay tradition: for example, Lu Xun with his theory &amp;quot;“Zhǎnkāi” shuō yǔ “méngyá” lùn “展開”說與“萌芽”論&amp;quot; (Theory of &amp;quot;Starting&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Blossoming&amp;quot;) came to see the fighting and critical character of the essay of the Jin dynasty (265 - 420) as the 'father' of the Chinese essay, and Zhou Zuoren first the English essay (1921) and later the ''biji'' (occasional notes) of the Ming, although he still tried to integrate the English essay in his &amp;quot;公安派與英國小品“合成”論 Gōng'ānpài yǔ Yīngguó xiǎopǐn “héchéng” lùn&amp;quot; (Theory of the Synthesis of the Gongan School and the English Essay).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zengqi regrets that the national Chinese tradition of the essay at the time of the 'May Fourth Movement' has not been taken up again and has not continued in contemporary essays (Wang Zengqi 1993). The Chinese essay is an accommodating object of study, because one may look to it to prove any theory of the essay.  One can find examples for each topic in almost every period, simply because the essay has a wide range of subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhou Zuoren showed that only seven months after the incident at Marco Polo bridge it was again possible to write about a candy seller[	Siehe Zhou Zuoren: &amp;quot;''Mai tang'' 賣糖&amp;quot; (Über Bonbonverkauf), in: ''Yao wei ji'' 藥味集 (Sammlung bitterer Geschmack), Peking 北京: Beijing xinmin yinshuju 北京新民印書局 (Pekinger Buchladen Neues Volk) 1942.3.20, Nachdruck: Hongkong 香港: Shiyong shuju 使用書局 (Praxisverlag) 1973.6, S. 126 - 131, englische Übersetzung u.d.T. &amp;quot;Candy selling&amp;quot; von Wolff: ''Chou Tso-jen'' 1971, S. 92 - 95 [Datiert auf 25.2.1938 mit einem Nachspann vom 28.]] (1924), he was critizised as &amp;quot;paralyzing&amp;quot; (Lu Xun 1934, Zhu Zhaoluo 1943).[	Vgl. Lu Xun: &amp;quot;''Die Krise des freien Essays''&amp;quot; 1934 und Zhu Zhaoluo: &amp;quot;''Tan xiaopinwen'' 談小品文&amp;quot; (Über den freien Essay), in: ''Yiwen zazhi'' Bd 1 (1943.8, Heft 2).] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he wrote a piece on the &amp;quot;Fly&amp;quot;, he was reproached with dealing with subjects of minor importance. Reproaches like this lie in the very nature of the genre, since ''marginalism'' is substantial to the essay. The mentioned formal reproach of Luo Dajing can be found again in the 1990s, Hong Kong students critisized the literary style as it appears in Ba Jins &amp;quot;Thoughts&amp;quot; (Suixiang lu) as too direct and too less artful. But this perspective does not recognize the very nature of the essay, which is a very individual expression of an author's thoughts and not bound to tradition, and therefore much more free also in content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay - from its very nature free and independant - almost disappeared in the time of the Cultural Revolution and - except for the ideologically influenced essays - had a hard struggle between Yan'an and the loss of moral legitimacy by the leadership in 1989.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay was ''the'' genre of the modernizing society of the early 20th century. Many writers had to define and often redefine their position and self-understanding in reaction to war and warlordism and later in the modernizing society, often burying their own ideals, in the larger perspective for the seeming &amp;quot;needs&amp;quot; of society, which also claimed the author to be one of its products. But from its very nature, the essay set new boundaries in form and content, and therefore not only survived the ideological restrictions, but also established its own critical subculture within. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay was not only a medium of discussion and a documentation of the social-political background for us today, but also a documentation of the personal struggle of the writers finding a position in a changing environment, since the essay is &amp;quot;a genre of self-reflection&amp;quot;. Some essays even deconstructed master narratives like the one of leftist ideology, often simply by confronting it with subjective experience, reality or art.[	I want to mention another position on literature, which stresses the impact of literature on life, especially on the eve of revolutions - following this view, all literature is political (Jameson).]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only the understanding of literature as a whole changes if we take into consideration the essay, also the view of single authors shifts, if we see not only their novels or poems, but also their essays. I mention only Zhou Zuoren. His ideas connected him[	Like for example Zhu Ziqing and Ba Jin.] spiritually to his contemporary collegues in Europe, Japan and America, but these where ideas for which China turned out to be not yet ready. At that time, China had taken a road which led away from progress, wealth, freedom and spiritual enlightenment. The consequences have yet to be overcome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''In 1927, Chinese literature has taken the form of 'engaged literature'.[	The 'mainstream' writers took an affirmative approach in their writing, whereas the other writers formed a minority.  The individual authors did not necessarily belong to either one of these groups throughout their life, but may have moved between them.  Since the essay is a medium which enables the individual to express thoughts directly, the writers chosen for this paper can be classified according to their position.]  The topical development of political essays sees a shift from the enlightenment-educational essay, which emerged in 1907, to the daily-political essays in the 1920-30s, further to anti-Japanese propaganda in the 1940s and ideological propaganda in the 1950s and 1960s.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''In the 1980/90s, the discussion of politics of daily interest form a smaller part than in the 1920/30s. In the 1980s all genres including poems and essays were used for the critic against the master narrative of Communism or the Maoist understanding of art as serving ideology. Whilst the 1980s saw a revival of political issues in terms of discussion on the best system of society, (also in literature in general and in film) to a mere unpolitical and again more philosophical-moral theme spectrum in the 1990s, where essayists define their role, first of all to counterpart the consume-orientation of the masses.[Yu Guangzhong's essay &amp;quot;The wolves are coming&amp;quot; shows that the ideological perspective did not only harm mainland essaywriting.] The essay seems to be the only genre in China which has kept its educational claim with the exception of essays which claim to be &amp;quot;art pourt l'art&amp;quot;.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪80/90年代，与20世纪20/30年代相比，对日常关注的政治的讨论只占了一小部分。在20世纪80年代，包括诗歌和散文在内的所有体裁都被用来批判共产主义的总体叙事或毛派对艺术作为意识形态服务的理解。在20世纪80年代，关于最佳社会制度的讨论（包括一般文学和电影方面）正在复苏。到20世纪90年代，纯粹是非政治性的和更为哲学的--道德主题谱，散文家定义了他们的主题。角色，首先是与大众的消费取向相对应。（余光中的“狼来了”一文表明意识形态视角不仅仅损害大陆散文写作。）这篇散文似乎是中国唯一保留其教育主张的体裁，但被称为“艺术宝库”的散文除外。--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:41, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪80/90年代，关于日常利益的政治讨论比20/30年代少了一部分。在80年代，包括诗歌和散文在内的所有流派都被用来批评共产主义的主要叙事,或者批判将毛派艺术为服务意识形态。虽然在20世纪80年代，关于社会最佳制度的讨论（包括一般文学和电影），但到了90年代，散文家们定义了他们的角色，政治议题又重新回到了一个非政治的、又一次更具哲理性的道德主题谱系中，首先要与大众的消费取向相对应。余光中的《狼来了》表明，意识形态的视角不仅伤害了大陆的散文，而且似乎是中国唯一一个保持教育主张的体裁，除了那些号称“艺术散文”的除外。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:34, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The topical development of the unpolitical essay starts with the everyday-topics of Zhu Ziqing (&amp;quot;Shuo meng 說夢&amp;quot; On dreams in: Zhu Ziqing 1928) and Zhou Zuoren from 1917 (My own garden 9.1923, &amp;quot;The Fly&amp;quot; 1924, &amp;quot;Reading on the Toilet&amp;quot; 1936), with a caesura 1927, when the political essays became the main stream, until the late 1930s, when the unpolitical essay was eliminated totally by the anti-Japanese movement. It didn't recover until the 1970s, when life turned back to normality and normal things became topics of interest because of their long absence. Again in the 1990s, the unpolitical essay boomed also due to less interest in political issues and the need for a new orientation in the new found world of mass consumerism.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mentioned the lack of translations in Western languages. One of the reasons might be the impression of some scholars that many of the Chinese essays were just propaganda.  This might be true for the 1940s and even the 1950s, but nowadays this has changed, as the overwhelming majority of publications prove.  This demands a closer look: Since 1949, politically affirmative literature has been encouraged by the government, resulting in a statistical paradox: not the affirmative authors and their texts form the majority of the essayists read in the 1990s, but the critical essayists, whose texts oppose the order to serve politics through their apolitical, sometimes even defiant character. In the 1990s, the texts of 1920s/1930s Republican China are still as often reprinted as their contemporary counterparts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously we can conclude that the politically affirmative essay of the 1950s only survived in special political essay collections and is no longer written by famous contemporary authors nor read by the Chinese audience in the beginning of the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into account of a genre shifts the whole perspective on literature, taking into account the essayistic works of an author shifts also the view of the author. I will name only one author as an example for a modern essayist:ZHOU ZUOREN.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mentioned already his theoretical contribution to the Chinese essayism, but still, his essays have been neglected until the 1980s. The reason does not lie in literary quality, but in political valuing. The master narrative of the offical literary history of the People's Republic on Zhou Zuoren is, that the theoretical May Fourth genius &amp;quot;degenerated&amp;quot; and later became a &amp;quot;traitor&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显然，我们可以得出这样的结论：20世纪50年代的政治肯定性文章只存在于专门的政治散文集中，而在21世纪初，著名作家不会去写这些文章，观众也不会阅读这些文章。&lt;br /&gt;
考虑到一个体裁的变化，会影响总体的文学观点，考虑到一个作家的散文作品，也改变了这个作家的观点。我只为现代的散文列举一位作家：周作人。&lt;br /&gt;
我已经提到了他对中国散文主义的理论贡献，但是直到80年代，他的散文一直被忽视，原因不在于文学品质，而在于政治价值。《中华人民共和国官场文学史》对周作人的主要叙述是：五四理论天才“堕落”，后来沦为“叛徒”。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:13, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显然，我们可以得出这样的结论：20世纪50年代的政治肯定性文章只存在于专门的政治散文集中，而在21世纪初，当代著名的作家不会去写这些文章，观众也不会阅读这些文章。 考虑到体裁的变化，会改变总体的文学观点，而作家的散文作品，也改变这个作家的观点，因此我只列举一位作家作为现代散文家之例：周作人。 我已经提到了他对中国散文主义的理论贡献，但是直到20世纪80年代，他的散文一直被忽视，原因不在于其文学品质，而在于其政治价值。《中华人民共和国官场文学史》对周作人的主要叙述是：五四理论天才“堕落”，后来沦为“叛徒”。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 14:13, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Publishing in the Japanese sponsored magazines ''Reminiscences'', and ''Chinese Literature'', he was blamed together with Zhu Pu and Yuan Xi of collaboration. An unanswered question is, why another author, who published there, Zhang Ailing, was never reproached with collaboratorship. The difference between all of them is that Zhang Ailing tried to avoid political committments, whereas Zhou felt guilty, Zhu justified it and Yuan simply accepted it.&lt;br /&gt;
In his small literary pieces, Zhou tried to aesthetizise the little things of the everyday life out of the subjective experience of his private space.  The major contribution of Zhou Zuoren is, that he set the turning point in Chinese essay writing with his call for writing short literary pieces (''Meiwen'' 1921).&lt;br /&gt;
在日本主办的杂志《追忆》和《中国文学》上发表文章，他被指责与朱璞和袁熙合作。一个悬而未决的问题是，为什么在那里发表文章的另一位作家张爱玲从未因合作而受到指责。二者的不同之处在于，张爱玲试图逃避政治委员会，而周则感到内疚，朱则为之辩护，袁则干脆接受了。在他的文学小短篇中，周试图从私人空间的主观体验中，将日常生活中的琐事审美化。周作人的主要贡献在于，通过号召写文学短篇，开创了中国散文创作的转折点。（美文1921）。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 05:30, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为在日本主办的杂志《追忆》和《中国文学》上发表了文章，他受到指责与朱璞和袁熙合作。一个悬而未决的问题是，为什么在那里发表文章的另一位作家张爱玲从未因合作而受到指责。二者的不同之处在于，张爱玲试图逃避政治委员会，而周却感到内疚，朱则为之辩护，袁是干脆接受了。在他的文学小短篇中，周试图从私人空间的主观体验中，将日常生活中的琐事审美化。周作人的主要贡献在于，通过号召写文学短篇，开创了中国散文创作的转折点。（美文1921）--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 08:31, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在日本主办的杂志《追忆》和《中国文学》上发表文章，他被指责与朱璞和袁熙合作。一个悬而未决的问题是，为什么在那里发表文章的另一位作家张爱玲从未因合作而受到指责。二者的不同之处在于，张爱玲试图逃避政治委员会，而周恩来则感到内疚，朱镕基则为之辩护，袁则干脆接受了。在小品创作中，周作人试图从私人空间的主观体验中，将日常生活中的琐事审美化。周作人的主要贡献在于，他以《文学短篇》的号召，开创了中国散文创作的转折点（梅文1921）。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 14:21, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign literature there is the so-called ''lunwen'' 論文 (treatise), which is roughly divided into two groups: the reflecting ones, piping 批评 (critical), are scientific articles. The others are ''jishu'' 記述 (descriptive) and ''yishuxing'' 藝術性 (artistic), they are also called ''meiwen'' 美文 (aesthetic essay). Within these texts, one can distinguish between ''xushi'' 敘事 (narrative) and ''shuqing'' 抒情 (lyric). But there are also mixed texts. [...] I hope that the aesthetical essay is encouraged to come back, and will open up a new field for the New Literature. Wouldn’t that be wonderful?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With these words from the essay &amp;quot;''The aesthetic essay''&amp;quot; this new vernacular form was defined.  This starting point founded a whole new tradition of essay writing in China. Contemporary writers called this piece the &amp;quot;king of essays&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在外国文献中，所谓的“论文”大概分为两类：一类是反思批评性质的科学文章，另一类是具有艺术性的记述文章（也叫做“美文”）。我们能够区分叙事文和抒情文，但也有些文章抒情与叙事两者兼而有之。我希望美文能够重新焕发光彩，为新文学的发展开创新局面。何乐不为呢？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这篇文章中，“美学”有了新的定义。这一出发点为中国论文写作开创了一种全新的写作传统。当代作家们将此文称为“论文之王”。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 09:00, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to bring this new form to his compatriots, he tried to find similiarities with the ''xiaopinwen'' of the Ming dynasty. He further discussed these thoughts in his essay theory. In his own essays, he profited a lot from ancient ''suibi''. Later he further developed his literary theory towards an up and down of two trends. In the modernizing society, he advocated the liberation of women and asked to &amp;quot;treat children as full subjects with their own external and internal lives&amp;quot; and to &amp;quot;make children the essence of children's literature&amp;quot; (Zhou 1923).  He promoted the baguwen and the independance of literature from politics and effected the literary scene and the development towards a modern Chinese society especially between 1917 and 1938.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了把这种新形势带给他的同胞，他试图寻找其与明代小品文的相似之处。他在自己的散文理论中进一步论述了这些思想。且他的散文从古代“随笔”中受益颇多。后来，他的文学理论又进一步发展，并在两个倾向间摇摆不定。在现代化社会中，他主张妇女解放，要求“把儿童看做一个完整的主体，有其自身的外在生命和内在生命”，“使儿童成为儿童文学的精髓”（周 1923）。在1917年至1938年间，他促进了八股文的发展和文学之于政治的独立性，并影响了文坛和中国近代社会的发展。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 03:01, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With this theoretical foundation and his own vo'luÉminous essayistic work, Zhou Zuoren through the example of his own form of short literary pieces within this genre, fought at that stage of the development of his literary theory like Benjamin Henri Constant de Rebecque 130 years ago in France for the idea &amp;quot;l'art pour l'art&amp;quot;, for individuality and independance of the writer, for disinterested literature. The jugdment, that Zhou was an apolitical author cannot be proved with his essays.  Instead, he wanted his abstinence of political statement to be understood as a political statement by itself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin Henri Constant de Rebecque (1767 - 1830) war französischer Romanschriftsteller und liberaler Politiker, der neben der Freiheit der Kunst nach der Französischen Revolution die Einführung der konstitutionellen Monarchie nach englischem Vorbild forderte.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe Journal (10.2.1804). Die &amp;quot;Kunst um der Kunst willen&amp;quot; propagierte die Zweckfreiheit der Kunst. Im Gegensatz dazu versteht sich die engagierte Literatur. Die Parallele zwischen Zhou Zuorens Literaturverständnis und dem Konzept &amp;quot;Kunst um der Kunst willen&amp;quot; zieht auch Wolff: Chou Tso-jen 1971, S. 84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe Zhou Zuoren: Der Ursprung der neuen chinesischen Literatur 1934, S. 95 - 98; vgl. auch Chen Zizhan: Vorträge zur chinesischen Literaturgeschichte 1937, Bd 3, pp. 416 - 422, besonders S. 422. Hinweis in: H. Martin: &amp;quot;Liang Qichao on Poetry Reform&amp;quot; 1996, Bd 1, S. 213.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For him, literature was a mean not for revolution, but for resistance (Zhou 1929:180-181).  In fact he saw himself as ‘patriotic underground fighter’ and looked at the collaboration with the Japanese puppet regime as a forced one, following his attempted assasination, through which his driver had lost his life.  His own concept of essay writing served less the needs of the building of a nation-state and comes closer to the ideal of the individual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How broadly his enlightenment concept might have been accepted in the West, China was simply not ready for this modern concept then, instead it had to give way to a politically manipulated literature and to a dark period first under different warlords, then in the civil and Anti-Japanese war, finally under communist regime, which lasts until the 21st century. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don't really know why, but I am feeling as if I am born into a dark age. I admit, that our forests are not inhabited by dragons, tigers and wolves, but shapeless &amp;quot;monsters&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;goblins&amp;quot; are still creeping around and try to swallow our souls. [...] What alarms me most, is the absence of freedom in this prison, into which we writers have been thrown.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confronting tradition and progress in the essay ''&amp;quot;Ancestor Worship&amp;quot;'', he is in favor of the latter, since past could only become present through changes (Zhou 1919:7-8). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding Zhou Zuoren, I want to correct the official assessment of the People’s Republic, that his work would have experienced a caesura in 1938.  In order to explain his opposition of the propaganda to build up national heroes about 1937 and his collaboration from 1939, it has been said officially, that his thoughts had &amp;quot;duoluo 墮落&amp;quot; (degenerated) at that time (Zhu Jinshun 1990:59). In fact, this caesura, namely the change in the style and subject in his essays on literature, art etc. to ''zhengjing'' 正經 (serious, intentional essays), and ''xianshi'' 閑適 (essays for one’s own enjoyment) is located not before his outlawing through Mao Zedong (1942), and his arrest through the Guomindang (1945).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore not the Japanese suppressors are responsible for the retreat of this great writer, but his Chinese compatriots'.  &lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of the stigma of the 'traitor', he has been undervalued until now.  That his work in the 1990s is almost as often published as Lu Xun's and Zhu Ziqing's shows that his texts finally experience a more positive literaric evaluation through the audience, which now must be registered also by scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example of a misread Zhou Zuoren is his short essay on ''&amp;quot;The Fly&amp;quot;'',  where he describes his changing attitude towards flies, which he had played with as child but later disgusted when he learned about their danger of passing on diseases.  ''”The fly”'' shows Zhou Zuoren’s strength to describe details and make them a real topic by recalling memories on them or describing a change of perspective on them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe Zhou Zuoren: &amp;quot;''Cangying'' 蒼蠅&amp;quot; (Die Stubenfliege), in: ''Chenbao fujuan'' 晨報副鐫 (Beilage zur Morgenpost) (1924.7.13). Eine Zusammenfassung des Inhalts findet sich in: Yu Daxiang (Hg.): ''Auswahllexikon chinesischer Essays mit Inhaltsangaben und Analysen'' 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou summarized the philosophical wisdom he learnt from this, that people did not judge on things objectively, but were likely to praise or damn things. The official reading reproaches Zhou that he &amp;quot;saw only the fly and not the cosmos&amp;quot;, a quotation of the young Zhou about a position he himself clearly opposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe ''Vollständige chinesische Anthologie der Wissenschaften - Bd Chinesische Literatur'' 1988, Bd 2, S. 1300. Dies spielt auf den Essay &amp;quot;''Cangying'' 蒼蠅&amp;quot; (Die Stubenfliege), in: Zhou Zuoren: ''Zhi Tang. Sammlung'' 1933 an.&lt;br /&gt;
见周作人：《仓皇传》，载《晨报附录》（1924.7.13）。其内容摘要见：于大祥：《汉语散文选词与内容分析》，1993年。              &lt;br /&gt;
周恩来总结了他从中学到的哲学智慧：人们并不客观地评价事物，而是通过褒贬。官方的解读指责周恩来“只看到苍蝇，没有看到宇宙”，这是年轻的周恩来关于他自己明确反对的立场的一句话。              《中国科学全集-中国文学》1988年，第2版，第1300页。这是在散文《苍鹰》（短篇小说）上演的，在：周作人：“智堂”。1933年收藏。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 14:14, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
见周作人：《仓皇传》，载《晨报附录》（1924.7.13）。其内容摘要见：于大祥：《汉语散文选词与内容分析》，1993年。 &lt;br /&gt;
             &lt;br /&gt;
周恩来总结了他从中学到的哲学智慧：人们并不客观地评价事物，而是倾向于褒贬事物。官方的解读指责周恩来认为他“只看到苍蝇，没有看到宇宙”，这是年轻的周恩来关于他自己明确反对的立场的一句话。              &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《中国科学全集-中国文学》1988年，第2版，第1300页。这是在散文《苍蝇》（短篇小说）上演的，1933年藏于在周作人《知堂文集》。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:55, 15 October 2020 (UTC)许鹏飞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His ability to chat about the more pleasent things in life is displayed in his essay ”Birds’ twitter”.  In ”Peking ''cakes and sweet-meat''” and in ”''Wild vegetable of my home region''”, Zhou Zuoren shows his ability to make the reader feel at home at a region, where he feels at home himself, by describing the customs and special regional food. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His piece ”Bitter rain” shows the atmosphere, for what his essays had been labelled ”bitter tea”: There remains a taste in one’s mouth after reading. If you compare Lu Xun’s ''”On tea drinking”'' (Yang/Yang 1961 3:325-326) with Zhou Zuoren’s essay with the same title, you see the difference of ”short and to the point” and ”eloquent and well-read”. ''”First love”'' is more hilarious. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay ''”Three different ways to die”'' shows that Zhou Zuoren can compete with his elder brother in sarcasm. Lu Xun's essay on the same subject, the massacre on March 18, 1926, was a sight. Zhou asks for the ”best” way to die and favors the short and painless one. In ”''On alcohol''” and ''”The awning bunk boat”'' Zhou Zuoren continues the tradition of late Ming ''biji''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''What is the state of contemporary essay writing in China? Its position should be brought into its proper relationship to recent approaches, perspectives and terms of categorization, like post-modernist elements, post-colonial thinking, deconstructivism etc.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The increase of the essay production after the ‘Cultural Revolution’ might be explained with the ability of the essay, to express personal experiences much more authentically than other genres because of its immanent claim of historical truth.  But the essay is not a guarantee for objective truth: In the same time it is subjective, the essayist mediates his image consciously.  This restricts the reported truth to a subjective one and bears the risk of a consciously “corrected” truth.  The individualism of the Republican era has been based on the common feeling to stand at a historical turning point and directed towards common targets like the creation of a New Literature and a new Chinese society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“文化大革命”后散文创作的增加可能与散文的能力有关。由于其对历史真相的内在要求，相比于其他体裁，它能更真实地表达个人经历。但是散文并不能保证事实的客观性，它同样具有主观性：散文家会下意识地调解自我形象。那么，这就将已报道的事实限制在一个主观范围内，它同时也承担着下意识地纠正事实的风险。共和国时期的个人主义处于一个历史转折点，它基于共同情感指向共同的目标，如创作新文学，创造一个全新的中国社会。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 13:19, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“文化大革命”之后散文创作的增加可能与散文的功能有关。由于散文对历史真相的内在要求，相较于其他体裁，它能更真实地表达个人经历。 但是散文并不是客观真理的保证，它同时具有主观性：散文家会有意识地调整自我形象。这就使已报道的事实带有主观性，并承担事实被有意识地“纠正”的风险。 民国时期的个人主义基于处于历史转折点这种同感的基础上建立，并朝着建立新文学和新中国社会等共同目标迈进。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 16:25, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1980s and especially in the 1990s, individualism asks for a critical reflection on the satisfaction of personal consumption needs and tries to give personal orientation, essayists plead for moral virtues (Wang Meng: &amp;quot;''Anxiang'' 安詳&amp;quot; (Serene) 1992, &amp;quot;''Zuohao ni ziji de shi'' 做好你自己的 事&amp;quot; (First make your own things in a good way) 1994). These essays, mainly published in newspapers and magazines, are widely read by people in the rapidly changing, anonymous, alienating and consume-oriented mass cultural society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other essays in the 1980s and 1990s are in a kind of new subjectivism targeted away from contemporary contradictions but apply to the feelings of the audience by creating an either positive (''&amp;quot;Shanxi opera&amp;quot;'', Jia Pingwa 1984) or negative world (''&amp;quot;The nightmare&amp;quot;'', Si Yu 1995).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二十世纪80年代，特别是90年代，个人主义要求对满足个人消费需求的思想进行批判性反思，并努力寻求个人目标。小说家提倡道德美德，(王蒙: 安详1992，做好你自己的事，1994)。这些文章主要发表在报纸和杂志上，在当时激荡、虚幻、疏远和消费主义盛行的大众文化氛围中，被读者广泛阅读。这一时期的其他作品，出现了一种新的主观主义色彩，它们逃避当下的矛盾，给读者营勾勒出由积极色彩(《秦腔》, 贾平凹 1984)和消极色彩(《噩梦》,思域 1995) 共同构成的世界。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪80年代，尤其是90年代间，个人主义要求对满足个人消费需求进行批判性评价，并且尽量表现出个人意向，评论家讲究道德品质。（王蒙: 安详1992，做好你自己的事，1994)。这些散文主要在报纸和杂志出版，为生活在迅速变化、陌生疏离且以消费为主的大众文化社会中的人们广泛阅读。同期其他的散文作品是以崭新面孔出现的、规避时下矛盾的主观主义，却能给读者创造出或积极(《秦腔》, 贾平凹 1984)或消极的世界。(《噩梦》,思域 1995)--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 13:17, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the essay, we can see contemporary trends of literature, which are also reasons for the increase in volume of this genre in the 1990s:&lt;br /&gt;
- The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts: “[...] we live in an age of exposition” (Hall 1984:xiii); &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The increasing consciousness of individuality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjective expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- A revival of interest in discussing social-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The banality of everyday life becomes conscious through becoming a literary topic, most commonly in the genre of everyday life, the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The De-ideologization of Chinese society. Today not the governmentally demanded affirmative texts stand at the forefront, but unpolitical essays, mostly dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928.  This observation is supported by the results of the mentioned statistical analysis.  The mostly read political essays after 1949 are critical essays.[Ba Jin for example complains in &amp;quot;Remembering Xiao San&amp;quot; about the death of his wife in the 'Cultural Revolution'.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
平庸的日常生活因为变成了文学话题而变得有意思，最常见的就是日常生活体裁，即论文。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:46, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日常生活的平庸性通过成为文学话题而变得有意识，最常见的是日常生活体裁，即论文。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 14:10, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-中国社会的去意识形态化。 今天，不是政府要求的平权文本站在最前列，而是非政治性文章，主要是共和时代，尤其是1923年至1928年。上述统计分析结果支持这项研究。 1949年后最受欢迎的政治文章是批判性文章。例如，巴金在“纪念萧三”中抱怨“文化大革命”中妻子的去世。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:46, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国社会的去意识形态化。 今天，不是政府要求的平权文本站在最前列，而是非政治性文章，主要是共和时代，尤其是1923年至1928年。这篇观察得到上述统计分析结果的支持。 1949年后最受欢迎的政治文章是批判性文章。例如，巴金在“纪念萧三”中抱怨“文化大革命”中妻子的去世。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 14:10, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Regarding the compiling of essay collections: For the most often selected essays in the People’s Republic, Taiwan and Hong Kong, moral and aesthetic criteria seem to have underlain. This is a sign of the increasing independence of the editors of essay anthologies from governmental or ideological handicaps, and for the increasing commercialization of the publishing houses with an orientation toward customers (former: &amp;quot;readers&amp;quot;). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The criteria for essay best sellers in the P.R. of China are the following: In the most often printed essay ''&amp;quot;The Back View&amp;quot;'', filial piety is the driving factor, parallelistic and repetitive structures in the atmospherical nebulous &amp;quot;The Moonlit Lotus Pond&amp;quot;, both written by Zhu Ziqing, whose style easily may seem mannerist to the Western reader. Nostalgic home feelings are the emotional identification element in ''&amp;quot;Wild vegetables of my home region&amp;quot;'' by Wang Zengqi. Therefore one can state, that moving essays form the top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有关散文集的编纂:对于中华人民共和国(包括台湾和香港在内)的常选散文来说，其大部分的道德和美学标准似乎都有所隐藏。这是一个信号，意味着散文选集的编辑者在摆脱政府或者意识形态上的阻碍，独立性变得越来越强，也意味着出版社以客户(之前称之为“读者”)为导向，逐渐商业化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华人民共和国的畅销散文标准如下:常选印刷散文《背影》，孝顺主题是其畅销的主要原因。《荷塘月色》的内容氛围朦胧，文章结构具有平行性和重复性。这两本书的作者都是朱自清，他的写作风格对于西方读者来说易被视为矫揉造作。思家情绪是汪曾祺的《故乡的野菜》一文中的感情特征元素。因此可以说，畅销榜首均为感人散文。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 08:32, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-关于文集的编纂：对于最常入选文集的中国(包括台湾和香港)散文，似乎存在着潜在的道德和美学标准。这是文集编辑越来越独立于政府或意识形态障碍的标志，也是出版社以客户(之前称之为“读者”)为导向，日益商业化的一个标志。&lt;br /&gt;
-在中国，畅销文集的标准是：常选印刷散文《背影》中，孝道是驱动因素，同样是朱自清作品的《荷塘月色》，氛围朦胧中的平行重复结构，在西方读者看来似乎很矫揉造作。怀旧的故乡情怀是汪曾祺《故乡野菜》中的情感认同元素。因此，我们可以说，感人肺腑的文章位居畅销榜首。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 16:35, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- ''In the latter half of the 1990s, the master narrator himself seems to be lost within the subjectivity of individuals and everyday's profaneity and banality of a more and more formally organized but substantially empty citylife. Time loses worth, since more and more of the daily acctivities are filled with mechanical and autistic actions.  In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished, the only political replique is the patriotism, for example expressed in the 1996 published monograph'' China can say no! – Possibilities for politics and emotions in the period after the cold war (''No!'' 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- ''The reason that we do not find post-modernist essays in the sense of post-modernist fiction lies in the directness of the essay: The essay as a genre is a chat between author and reader and not an object d'art which wants to give cause for different interpretations or which would depend on exceptional form or contents or even quotations of pre-modern characteristics in order to make it an distinguishable object d'art.'' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Also trends like the use of ordinary language, which one finds in novels since 1993'' (''Jia Pingwa'', Feidu; ''Gu Cheng'', Yingger) and New Borderlessness[''Xin zhuangtai xiaoshuo'' 新狀態小說 (''new borderless fiction'') with Chen Dong 韓東, Lu Yang 魯羊, Zhu Wen 朱文, Lin Bai 林白, Chen Liang 陳梁, Zhang Mei 張梅.]  ''since 1995, cannot be proven in the essaywriting.''[Post-colonialist thinking (Williams et al. 1994), which is to be seen as part of the social-political discourse, appears in essays, especially in the less critical political, but patriotic essays of the 1990s. Kafkaism helps us understand the essay &amp;quot;The nightmare&amp;quot;, where Si Yu appears as a deconstructionist, the I-narrator even is drawn near to suicide.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“还有一些趋势，如在1993年以后的小说中发现的日常语言的使用”(&amp;quot;贾平凹&amp;quot;,《废都》;“顾城”,《英儿》)和新无边界化【陈东,鲁羊,朱文,林白,陈梁,张梅新狀態小說(“新小说无国界”)】，自1995年以来，就无法在论文写作中得到证实。[后殖民主义思维(Williams et al. 1994)，被视为社会政治话语的一部分，出现在散文中，特别是在20世纪90年代不那么具有批判性的政治但爱国主义的散文中。卡夫卡主义帮助我们理解了《噩梦》这篇文章，在这篇文章中Si Yu似乎是一位解构主义者，第一人称叙述的我甚至几乎自杀。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 05:57, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Also the fictional realism David Der-Wei Wang sees in Lao She, Mao Dun and Shen Congwen, proves helpful for the understanding of some essays, one being ''&amp;quot;The Small Dog Baodi&amp;quot;'', written by Ba Jin 1981, in which the author turns into a narrator who recounts the memories of the 'Cultural Revolution' in allegoric instead of in descriptive truth as before (''&amp;quot;In memoriam of Xiao Shan II&amp;quot;'', Ba Jin 1984). Similar is the concept of imaginery nostalgia, as Wang calls the fictional truth in Shen Congwen's work (David Der-Wei Wang 1992), helpful for the reading of Wang Zengqi's ''&amp;quot;Rain in Kunming&amp;quot;'' as well as for Jia Pingwa's ''&amp;quot;Shanxi opera&amp;quot;''.[And maybe for Xie Bingxins reflections on her experience as one of the chosen voluntaries of the Wuhan military academy: She insisted to remain a lifelong &amp;quot;woman soldier&amp;quot; .]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The Schwarcz' concept of ''personal grief'' expressed in a ''metaphorical discourse'' helps us to understand how Ba Jin was able to overcome the ''truth of being'' he was known for, only to reach a more convincing ''fictional truth'' through the metaphor of his dog Baodi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
DISCUSSION: IS THE GENRE OF THE ESSAY &lt;br /&gt;
THE FORM OF LITERARY EXPRESSION IN 21ST CENTURY CHINA?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the future of the Chinese literature, we can only speculate. But out the risk of being wild and provocative, I would like to suggest some questions for considering the place of the essay in the field of Chinese literature and literary studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- People have less time for actions like reading, and get used to reduced visualized information through the Internet. Will the brevity of the essay make it the ideal medium?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- If the Chinese people are rediscovering their individuality, will the essay allow them to express individual thoughts more directly?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Modern societies are characterized by TV culture, mass consumption, and the loss of consciousness of one's own tradition, often partly due to the American impact on national cultures. Is the essay less bound to the restrictions of tradition, especially compared to the poem and thus more adaptable to the modern phenomenon of mass consumption?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The alienation and the anonymity of citylife worldwide, in China is combined with a loss of traditional values like ideology, family, solidarity etc. in favor of the concept of profit for oneself, - if this has produced a longing for new orientation, will it possibly be filled by morally guiding essays or nationalistic thinking?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source: Lecture at Harvard University, Cambridge, MA USA, March 14, 2000&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
REFERENCES&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1981 Ba Jin, &amp;quot;''Xiao gou Baodi'' 小狗包第&amp;quot; (The small dog Baodi), in ''Tansuo ji'' 抻坰摩 (Inquiries), Hong Kong 香港 4.1981 [Series ''Suixiang lu'' 隨想錄 (Thoughts) vol. 2]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在全球范围内城市生活的疏远性与匿名性，则与意识形态、家庭、集体荣誉感等传统价值观的缺失相联系，是以个人利益至上的观念为基础的。如果其产生了对某种新方向的渴望，那它的内容会是引领道德观念的文章和民族主义思想吗？&lt;br /&gt;
来源：MA USA，剑桥，在哈佛大学的演讲，2000年3月14日。&lt;br /&gt;
引：巴金，1981，《小狗包弟》，抻坰摩，香港，1981，《随想录》。--[[User:Mashuya|Mashuya]] ([[User talk:Mashuya|talk]]) 17:51, 15 October 2020 (UTC)MaShuya&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，全球范围内都存在的城市生活的疏远性与匿名性，则与意识形态、家庭、团结等传统价值观的缺失相联系，这些价值观是支持个人利益至上的观念的。如果其产生了对某种新方向的渴望，那它的内容会是引领道德观念的文章和民族主义思想吗？&lt;br /&gt;
来源：MA USA，剑桥，在哈佛大学的演讲，2000年3月14日。&lt;br /&gt;
参考：&lt;br /&gt;
巴金，1981，《小狗包弟》，抻坰摩，香港，1981，《随想录》系列，卷2。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 06:08, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bolz 1992 Norbert Bolz: ''&amp;quot;Essay&amp;quot;'', in Walther Killy, ed., ''Literaturlexikon'', 15 vols., München: Bertelsmann 1992&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Butrym 1989 Alexander J. Butrym, ''&amp;quot;Introduction&amp;quot;'', in Butrym, ed., ''Essays on the Essay - Redifining the Genre'', Athens etc.: The University of Georgia Press 1989&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Denton 1996 Kirk A.  Denton, ed., ''Modern Chinese Literary Thought.  Writings on Literature 1893 - 1945'', Stanford University Press 1996, 554 S.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Peisong 1993 Fan Peisong 範培松, ''Zhongguo xiandai sanwen shi'' 中國現代散文史 (History of the Modern Chinese Essay), Nanking 南京: Jiangsu jiaoyu chubanshe 江蘇教育出版社 (Paedagogic Press Jiangsu) 9.1993, 626 S.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gálik 1966 Marián Gálik, &amp;quot;''On the Influence of Foreign Ideas on Chinese Literary Criticism, 1898   1904''&amp;quot;, in ''Asian and African Studies,'' Bratislava: Department of Oriental Studies of the Slovak Academy of Sciences, 2 (1966) 38-48&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hall 1984 Donald Hall, ''The contemporary essay'', New York: St.  Martin’s Press 1984, 488 pp [In this textbook, Hall has chosen a wide range of contemporary american essayists (34, each is presented with one text), among them many women writers like Alison Lurie, Frances FitzGerald, Diane Johnson and Annie Dillard.  The authors are presented with a short biographical overview.  In his introduction, Hall applies for clear writing, and active reading.] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Pingwa 1984 Jia Pingwa, &amp;quot;''Qin qiang'' 秦腔&amp;quot; (Shanxi opera), in ''Renmin wenxue'' 人民日報 (Folksliterature) (5.1984)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kubin 1995 Wolfgang Kubin, &amp;quot;Das aschene Herz oder Der Sieg des Lebens. Der Hongkonger Essayist Gaylord Leung (The Ashen Heart or The Victory of Life. The Hong Kong Essayist Gaylord Leung)&amp;quot;, in ''minima sinica'' 1 (1995) pp.  100-114&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leiden 1988-90 ''A Selective Guide to Chinese Literature. 1900 - 1949'', 4 Bde, Leiden 1988 - 1990 [Only on novels, fiction anthologies, poetry collections and drama.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贾平凹 1984年，秦腔，人民日报，1984年5月版&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沃尔夫冈·库宾，《灰心还是生命的胜利》，1995年，香港散文家梁家辉（灰心还是生命的胜利），《袖珍汉学》，第100-114页&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
莱顿，1988-1990《中国文学精选指南》，1900 - 1949，[仅限小说、小说选集、诗集和戏剧。]--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 02:14, 16 October 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yaode 1989 Lin Yaode 林耀德, ''Shuangmu he .  shi nai de'' 雙目合．視乃得 (You need two eyes to see), in ''Guannian duihua'' 觀念對話 (Dialogue of ideas), Taipeh 臺北: Han'guang wenhua shiye gufen youxian gongsi 漢光文化事業股份有限公司 (Shining Chinese Cultureworks Corp.) 8.1989, 266 pp, p 49-77 [A very critical interview with the Taiwanese author Yu Guangzhong.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun 1933 [missing, will be added in a later edition]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun 1934 Lu Xun, &amp;quot;''Xiaopinwen de weiji'' 小品文的危機&amp;quot; (The crisis of the short literary piece), in ''Nanqiang beidiao ji'' 南腔北調集 (Mixed Accents) 1934[?] [Dated 1933. Lu Xun writes, &amp;quot;''Sanwen'' 散文 (essay) and ''xiaopin'' 小品 (short literary pieces) are presumably more successful than novels, traditional operas and poems. They contain of course also struggle and fight. Because they often take English ''suibi'' 隨筆 (essays) as their example, they are also humorous and distinguished.&amp;quot; Following Lee's 1985 :287 terminology, the title reads &amp;quot;''The Crisis of the Literary Essay''&amp;quot;.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Dajing ca. 1240 Luo Dajing 羅大經 (? - after 1248), ''Helin yulu'' 鶴林玉露 (Forest of cranes and jade dew), in ''Baibu congshu'' 百部叢書 (Book series in 100 vols.) tao 套 14, ce 冊 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mansberg 1995 Anja Mansberg, ''Essays aus dem Exil: Liu Zaifu - ein chinesischer Intellektueller in Amerika, Schweden und Kanada'' (Essays from Exile: Liu Zaifu - a Chinese intellectual in America, Sweden and Canada), Ruhr University Bochum 1995 [Unpublished master thesis.] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Margouliès 1949 Margouliès, G., ''Histoire de la littérature chinoise (prose) (History of the Chinese Literature (Prose))'', Paris: Payot 1949 [Contains only a few pages on the essay.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
McDougall 1971 Bonnie S. McDougall, ''The Introduction of Western Literary Theories into China, 1919 - 1925, Tokyo'': Center for East Asian Cultural Studies 1971 ''(East Asian Cultural Studies Series'' 14-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
McNaughton 1974 William McNaughton, ed., ''Chinese Literature. An Antholo-gy from the earliest times to the present day'', Rutland, Vermont, Tokyo: Charles E. Tuttle Co. 1974, 836 S. [Although it says &amp;quot;literature&amp;quot; in the title, it contains no essays, only &amp;quot;fiction&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;verse&amp;quot;.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mei/Wu 1996 Mei Jian 美女建, Wu Weigong 吳為公, eds., ''Zhu Ziqing nianpu'' 朱自清年譜 (Biographical chronic of Zhu Ziqing), Hefei 合肥: Anhui jiaoyu chubanshe 安徽教育出版社 (Education Press Anhui) 5.1996, 361 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Morohashi undated Morohashi, Tetsuji 諸橋轍次, ''Dai Kan-wa jiten'' 大漢和辭典 (Large Chinese Dictionary), Taipei 臺北 undated, vol. 1-13&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pollard 1985 David E. Pollard, &amp;quot;''Lu Xun's Zawen''&amp;quot;, in Leo O. Lee: ''Lu Xun and his Legacy'' 1985, pp. 54-89&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Průšek 1964 Jaroslav Pršek, &amp;quot;''A Confrontation of Traditional Oriental Literature with Modern European Literature in the Context of the Chinese Literary Revolution&amp;quot;, in Archiv Orientalni 32'' (1964) 365-375. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Si Yu 1995 Si Yu 斯妤, &amp;quot;Mengyan 夢魘&amp;quot; (The nightmare), in Si Yu 斯妤, Li Hong 李紅, eds., ''Dangdai nüxing sanwen suibi jingcui - qingxinxiang gao (sanwen juan)'' 當代女性散文隨筆精 粹—傾心相告（散文 卷） (Choice of Essays and Familiar Essays of Contemporary Women Authors - Opening One's Heart - Essay Vol.), Peking 北京: Zhongguo qingnian chubanshe 中國青年出版社 (Chinese Youth Press) 6.1995, 392 pp, 130-134&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Schmidt-Glintzer 1990 Hellwig Schmidt-Glintzer, ''Geschichte der chinesischen Literatur'', Bern etc.: Scherz 1990, 686 pp. [Contains altogether only a few pages on the essay.] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tam King-Fai [announced] Tam King-Fai, The Chinese xiaopinwen [working title], New York: Columbia University Press [This collection has been announced for 1999.] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wagner 1996 Alexandra Wagner, ''Bildnisse des Selbst: die Neumondschule und der moderne chinesische Essay'' (Alexandra Wagner: Images of Self: The Crescent Moon Society and the Chinese Essay), Dortmund: Projekt Verlag 1996 [Reihe Edition ''cathay'' Bd 15]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Bin 1992 Wang Bin 王彬, &amp;quot;''Essay de youfa Essay''的誘發&amp;quot; (The origin of the essay), in ''Beijing wenxue'' 北京文學 (Peking literature) (10.11.1992, issue 11) 66-68&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zengqi 1993 Wang Zengqi 汪曾祺, &amp;quot;''Dangdai sanwen daxi zongxu'' 當代散文大系總序&amp;quot; (Preface to the Compendium of the field of the contemporary essay), in ''Dangdai zuojia pinglun'' 當代作家評論 (Critical review of contemporary authors) (25.1.1993, issue 1) 8-9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Zhihui [1934] Wu Zhihui as cited by Zhou Zuoren in ''Der Ursprung der modernen chinesischen Literatur'' (The Sources of Modern Chinese Literature) 1934, 71-72&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Bin 1992 Wang Bin 王彬, &amp;quot;&amp;quot;''Essay de youfa Essay''&amp;quot;的誘發&amp;quot; (散文的起源), 载于 &amp;quot;''Beijing wenxue''&amp;quot; 北京文學 (北京文学)（1992.11.10, 第11期）66-68&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zengqi 1993 Wang Zengqi 汪曾祺, &amp;quot;&amp;quot;''Dangdai sanwen daxi zongxu''&amp;quot; 當代散文大系總序&amp;quot; （当代散文纲要序言）, 载于 &amp;quot;''Dangdai zuojia pinglun''&amp;quot; 當代作家評論 (当代作家评论) (1993.1.25, 第1期) 8-9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Zhihui [1934] 周作人在 &amp;quot;''Der Ursprung der modernen chinesischen Literatur''&amp;quot; (中国现代文学起源) 中引用吴志辉的著作 1934, 71-72--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 03:36, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1921 Zhou Zuoren, &amp;quot;''Meiwen'' 美文 (Belle lettre), in: ''Beijing chenbao fukan'' 北京晨報副刊 (Supplement to Peking Morning Post) (8.6.1921) [&amp;quot;It appears to me, that the English literature has had its greatest success in the field of the belle-lettre.&amp;quot;, ibid.] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Jinshun 1990 Zhu Jinshun 朱金順, ed., ''Wusi sanwen shi jia'' 五四散文十家 (10 Essayists of the 'May-Fourth-Movement'), Peking 北京: Baihua wenyi chubanshe 百花文藝出版 社 (100 Flowers Literature and Art Press) 12.1990, 221 pp. [&amp;quot;1938 dao 1945, shi Zhou Zuoren zui bu guangcai de shiqi, zuo le hanjian 1938到1945是周作人最不光彩的時 期，做了漢奸&amp;quot;, p. 59]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing 1928 Zhu Ziqing, &amp;quot;''Beiying'' 背影&amp;quot; (The back view), in ''Beiying'' 背影 (The back view), Shanghai 上海: Kaiming shudian 開明書店 (Kaiming Bookstore) (10.1928) 像1948&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yale lecture on the 20th Century Chinese Essay &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Survey of the Genre and New Insights Into the Essayists Ba Jin, Zhou Zuoren, Zhu Ziqing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The narrative established by literary histories[Hsia] and anthologies has drawn a distorted picture of 20th century Chinese literature: The genre of the essay was almost ignored. In my paper I will demonstrate, how the picture of three authors change, if we take into consideration also some of their esayistic work. Here I choose the example of the critical political essay. The essay tells us more about an author than fiction or poetry, because in this genre, we encounter the author himself without metrical restrictions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1927, when the writers were threatened by a massacre among leftists by the National People's Party in Shanghai, a whole generation of writers found a common base in communist ideology, formally expressed in 1930 in the foundation of the &amp;quot;League of Left-Wing Writers&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many writers had to define and often redefine their position and self-understanding in reaction to the changing political climate, often burying their own ideals, in the larger perspective for the seeming &amp;quot;needs&amp;quot; of society, which also claimed the author to be one of its products. This struggle of finding a position in a politicized environment is best documen¬ted in the essay --- &amp;quot;a genre of self-reflection&amp;quot;. Moreover, by its very nature, the essay overcomes boundaries of form and content. Therefore there are more essays than there is fiction free from political thoughts. Some essayists even went a step further, deconstructed the master narrative of leftist ideology, like the three writers I will talk about today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The master narrative of the offical literary history of the People's Republic on Zhou Zuoren is, that a sophisticated May Fourth genius &amp;quot;degenerated&amp;quot; and later became a national &amp;quot;traitor&amp;quot;. Zhou's writings were officially considered bad literature, a total elimina-tion of his texts was only prevented, because of the fame of his brother, who became a state author posthumously through the valuing of Mao Zedong. Actually the reception of his essays reaches a new climax now, in the essay collections of the 1990s, his essays rank 3rd, as I was able to proof with a survey of 5000 essays. [] That makes clear that his political engagement had no effect on the brilliance of his literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[All rankings refer to the survey results published in my books on the Chinese essay: Martin Woesler, ed., ''The Modern Chinese Literary Essay - Defining the Chinese Self in the 20th Century - Conference Volume'', Bochum: European University Press ²2003, 327 pp., ISBN 3-934453-15-5, € 35.79; Martin Woesler, ed., ''The Chinese Essay in The 20th Century'' - , Bochum: European University Press ²2003, 496 (xlii, 205, 229) pp., ISBN 3-934453-14-7, € 25.00; and in German: Martin Woesler (Hg., Übers.), ''Ausgewählte chinesische Essays des 20. Jahrhunderts in Übersetzung'', Bo¬chum: Europäischer Universitätsverlag ²2003, 300 S.; ISBN 3-932329-05-8, € 15.29; Martin Woesler, ''Geschichte des chinesischen Essays in Moderne und Gegenwart'' (3 volumes), Bo¬chum: Europäischer Universitätsverlag ²2003, xiii, 900 S., 3-932329-04-X, € 46.00.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
The official assessment of the People's Republic is that Zhou's work experienced a caesura in 1938 due to his &amp;quot;degeneration&amp;quot; and opposition against the patriotic campaign.  Zhou kept trying to aesthetizise the little things of the everyday out of the subjective experience of his private space his whole life, only seven months after the incident at Marco Polo bridge he showed that it was again possible to write about a candy seller for which he had been critizised as &amp;quot;paralyzing&amp;quot; But there was indeed a caesura, namely the change in style and subject in his essays on literature, art etc. to zhèngjiang and xiánshì(essays for one’s own enjoyment).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
But this change is located not before his outlawing through Mao Zedong (1942), and his arrest by the Guomindang (1945).  Therefore not the Japanese suppressors should be made responsible for the retreat of this great writer, but his Chinese compatriots.  &lt;br /&gt;
So the first correction of the narrative is, that his literature was not effected by socio-political circumstances in quality, but in contents. And there is a second master narrative on Zhou Zuoren, which says that he was an apolitical author. Actually, he wanted his abstinence of political statement to be understood as a political statement by itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
For him, literature was a mean not for revolution, but for resistance[ (Zhou 1929:180-181).]. In the modernizing society, he advocated the liberation of women and asked to &amp;quot;treat children as full subjects with their own external and internal lives&amp;quot; and to &amp;quot;make children the essence of children's literature&amp;quot;[(Zhou 1923).], literature should make the society more humane.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
The second example, where a reading of some of his essays lets us rediscover the author is Ba Jin: He is known for his practical essays with anarchistic and communist background in the 1930s and 40s, for his opportunistic self-criticism, self-censorship[(The Family in 1951)] and the accusation of a writers' collegue during the cultural revolution. After the 'Cultural Revolution' he seemed to emerge as a righteous character[(1982 Yi pian xuwen).], when he claimed to have done all this under pressure. He then devoted his essays to the working up of the trauma of the 'Cultural Revolution', for example in the self-accusing essay series Random Thoughts.[(Suixianglu) The essays of the 1980s are more autobiographical, and deal with literature and questions for society nowadays. Due to the very nature of the essay, we can look through his &amp;quot;Random Thoughts&amp;quot; into the soul of Ba Jin..]&lt;br /&gt;
第二个例子是阅读巴金的文章能使我们对巴金有新的认识：他以二十世纪三十年代和四十年代下具有无政府主义和共产主义背景的实用文章，机会主义的自我批评，自我审查（1951年《家》），以及在文革时期对同事的指控闻名。“文革”之后，他似乎成为了一个正直的人（1982年 《序跋集》）。他声称自己当时是出于所有的压力才做这些事的。此后他的散文致力于“文革”的创伤，如随想系列自诉散文。（《随想录》）二十世纪八十年代的散文更具有自传性，涉及了文学和当今社会的问题。由于散文本身的实质，我们可以透过巴金的“随想”窥见巴金本人的灵魂。--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 15:28, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
Since they were seldom reprinted, two of Ba Jin’s critical essays &amp;quot;Independent Thoughts&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Writers’ Courage and Sense of Duty&amp;quot;, dating 1956 and 1962 were overlooked. With them, Ba Jin turns out to be a lifelong independant writer. The two essays were criticised. He had to deny their contents and later they were censored. Even nowadays, these texts are not easy to find in anthologies and dictionaries in the P.R.C. and Taiwan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Independant Thoughts&amp;quot; dated 1956, propagates the freedom of the individual and of thoughts. This essay was written in the '100-Flower-Movement', when criticism was induced officially. Ba Jin corresponded only to the 'mainstream', although his criticism was unusually sharp. Much more distinctly directed against the 'mainstream' was the second text, which I want to introduce shortly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Writers’ Courage and Sense of Duty&amp;quot;, a speech at the second Shanghai congress of writers and artists in early 1962, has later been censored at seven striking places. In it, Ba Jin&amp;quot;judges very hard about himself and his collegues: At different campaigns against literary works they would have followed the political demands opportunistically and therefore were traitors. The second target of Ba Jin's criticism were the censors and critics, who would posess more power than the writers and that without legitimation. Ba Jin interpreted Mao's Yan'an speeches on art and literature in the way, that writers should themselves take over responsibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1962年初第二届上海作家和艺术家大会上巴金的演讲“作家的勇气和责任心”，后来在七个地方被审。 在这个演讲中，巴金对自己和他的同行进行了批判：在反对文学作品的各种运动中，他们投机地响应了政治要求，因而可称为叛徒。巴金批判的第二个对象是审查员和评论家，他们不按规定，拥有比作家有更大的权力。巴金用这样的方式诠释了毛主席在延安关于艺术和文学演讲中的精神，即作家应该自己承担责任。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 02:48, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1962年初,巴金在第二届上海作家和艺术家大会上关于“作家的勇气和责任心”的演讲，不久之后便遭到七个地方的审查。 在演讲中，巴金对自己和同行进行了批判：在各种反对文学作品的运动中，他们投机地响应了政治要求而可称为叛徒。巴金批判的第二个对象是审查员和评论家，因为他们可以违背律法，拥有比作家有更大的权力。巴金以这样的方式诠释了毛主席在延安关于艺术和文学演讲中的精神，即作家应该自己承担责任。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 04:07, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Small Dog Baodi&amp;quot; as a metaphorical discourse on Ba Jin's personal grief&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Ba Jin is regarded together with Bing Xin as one of the representatives of Republican literature, the more important part of his essayistic work seems to lie after 1949[	 (Random Thoughts 1978-86, see Ba Jin 1988).]. Publishing from Hong Kong since 1979, he has spoken out loudly in opposition and in trying to help ease the trauma associated with the 'Cultural Revolution'.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
One of this essays is the story-like &amp;quot;Small Dog Baodi&amp;quot;. Written in 1980, the author remembers his dog, which he had received two decades ago from a Swedish person and which he loved after a while. When the 'Red Gards' raged, the dog was in danger. Ba Jin describes in detail the fate of the animal and his own resignation, when he learned that he could not protect the dog. In order to save him from a torturous death, he finally submitted the dog in 1966 for medical experiments. Revisiting his garden after the 'Cultural Revolution', he remembers painfully how his wife had played here with the dog. I would like to show six points of interpretation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
1, The dog is a metaphor. In the beginning Ba Jin seems to report the fate of a dog with relevance only to his owner. But soon it becomes clear that Ba Jin actually mediates to the reader the cruelty of the 'Cultural Revolution'. The reader wonders, &amp;quot;if they did this with an innocent dog, what did they do with men, whom they considered guilty?&amp;quot; Ba Jin analogizes himself with the dog, when he sees himself liying on the dissection table. Even Baodi's death is useful, he serves science - could a man be more altruistic?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
2, Ba Jin expresses the pain of the loss of his wife through the dog. Not before the very end of the essay, Ba Jin mentions his wife in painful remembrance, who became ill and died during those ten years. In the essay &amp;quot;In Memoriam Xio Shn&amp;quot;,which appeared earlier in the collection, he had confessed severe feelings of guilt regarding her death, what haunted him into his dreams. He claimed, that they had withwithhold her medical treatment because of him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, The essay is an accusation of the 'Cultural Revolution'. The not-mentioning of the 'Cultural Revolution' as the reason for his wife's death makes the pain the more accusatory, especially in front of the comparable unimportant doglife. His terrifying awareness is the powerlessness - he was not able to protect his dog nor his wife. Ba Jin actually wants to illustrate the powerlessness of the individual in front of collective cruelty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
4, The significance of this way to deal with the 'Cultural Revolution'. If one compares the mentioned essay with others of the year 1979, it lied within the common trend of criticizing the 'Cultural Revolution'. But there were also authors like Bing Xin denied the 'Cultural Revolution' - soon after its end, she used similar titles for her books than before - in order to pretend continuity. Wang Meng worked up the 'Cultural Revolution' in a humoristic way - Ba Jin's essays stand out of these, because of their relentlessness and confessing character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
5, The use of rhetorical means. Ba Jin pretends to be a simple documentarist &amp;quot;I expect from literature [...] that it tells the truth.&amp;quot;. In fact he is known for his direct and accusing truth, sometimes his literary style is critizised as too direct and too less artful (a reproach from Hong Kong students). In &amp;quot;The Small Dog Baodi&amp;quot; he is using literary means to create emotion in his readers. He uses composition and rhetoric means like animation. The dog Baodi allegorically shows the injustice and inhumanity of the 'Cultural Revolution'. Here, Ba Jin turns into a narrator who recounts the memories of the 'Cultural Revolution' in allegoric instead of in descriptive truth as before[	 (&amp;quot;In memoriam Xiao Shan&amp;quot;).]. He is longing for a fictional truth, instead of the truth of being in the sense of Thomas Aquinas. The fictional realism Wang Der-wei sees in Lao She, Mao Dun and Shen Congwen, proofs helpful for the understanding of this piece.[	Similar is the concept of imaginery nostalgia, as the fictional truth in Shen Congwen is called (David Der-Wei Wang 1992), helpful for the reading of Wang Zengqi's &amp;quot;Rain in Kunming&amp;quot; as well as for Jia Pingwa's &amp;quot;Shanxi opera&amp;quot;..]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
修辞手法的使用。巴金自称是纪实小说家：“我希望从文学中获取事实的真相。”确实，巴金的文字也是出了名的犀利、直接，甚至有时他的文学风格受到批评，说是太直接而缺乏艺术性（一位香港学生提出的质疑）。在巴金的小说《小狗包弟》中，他用了一些文学方法来让读者产生共鸣，比如小作文的形式和动漫插图这样的手段。借用包弟这只小狗，以寓言的方式，深刻揭露了“文化大革命”的不公与残酷。在文中，巴金一改作者身份，以寓言和反讽的形式，化为一名叙述者，平静地回忆起“文革”的事情，而非如往常的文章一样，平铺直述真相。（《怀念萧珊》）巴金太渴望寻求一种小说的真相了，而非托马斯·阿奎那式的真相。王德威在作家老舍、茅盾和沈从文的作品中看到的一种小说现实主义证明了对我们理解巴金这篇文章有所帮助。（类似情况还有沈从文提出的想象思乡这一概念，对于理解汪曾祺的《昆明的雨》和贾平凹的《秦腔》也是很有帮助的。）--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 07:48, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
6, Ba Jin's personal grief is much more persuading in the metaphor of the dog than in his direct accusing essays. As Vera Schwarcz (1996) points out&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;To speak too much of grief is to blunt its edge. It might even make us deaf to the cry that sparked discourse about suffering in the first place. A cold, calculating intelligence cannot grasp the rough contours of grief. [...] To preserve the significance of personal suffering in public life we need a more indirect approach; one that accepts and, indeed, nourishes AMBIGUITY. This, in the words of Cynthia Ozick, is the discrete province of METAPHOR, &amp;quot;the reciprocal agent, the universalizing force that makes it possible to envision the stranger's heart.&amp;quot; [...]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
She also mentions that &amp;quot;[...] absence of talk -- or, rather modest use of metaphorical discourse -- serve us better in the presence of massive grief.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Ba Jin turns out not to be the self-censorer, who tried to make his literature fit into the communist ideology. Instead he was a lifelong fighter for the freedom of speech and the independancy of literature from politics, who spoke out whenever he had the opportunity without endangering himself. He also no longer appears as the &amp;quot;uneducated&amp;quot; writer of simple truth, as he leads us to believe. Yet he has achieved a high rhethoric of fictional truth and is able to transmit his personal grief even more persuadingly in a metaphorical discourse throught the metaphor of the dog Baodi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
A third example, where an author shows another face in his essays is Zhu Ziqing. He is known as the author of the most often reprinted story-like Chinese essay &amp;quot;Back View&amp;quot; (Beiying), a standard school text. The success of this essay lies in the fact, that it applies to filial pity. From the reported fare-well scene with his father at the train station, he learned that his father loved him and that he had grown-up too now. This self-reflective essay helped Zhu to find himself through the observation of the other (here his father).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
The 2nd often printed essay is also from Zhu. Parallelistic and repetitive structures are the driving factor in the atmospherical nebulous lyrical landscape desription &amp;quot;The Moonlit Lotus Pond&amp;quot;, whose style easily may seem mannerist to the Western reader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing supposedly opposed all political engagement and, wrote about unspectacular things.  In Taiwan he became a type of substitute for the categorically refused state writer of the People’s Republic, Lu Xun, mainly because of Zhu’s supposed political independence.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
I would like to show with three examples that Zhu had absolutely clear political ideas: He had taken part in the demonstration March 18, 1926, which ended in a massacre. Zhu described this in &amp;quot;Report On the Massacre of the Government&amp;quot;[(Zhizhengfu da tusha ji).].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
Shots were still being fired, and the entrance of the east gate was packed with people. [...] Pushing and shoving, we climbed over them with great effort. We must have lost our senses then, not seeing, to our shame, the grotesqueness of our action. [...] I was still walking on top of the people. No one dared to miss a single step, filing through the gate that divided safety from danger, one that would give us life or take our lives away. [...] My efforts finally brought me down to the ground, sealing my fate as I rolled down from the human pile. [...] I learned later that some of the people by the gate were dead, killed by the pistol squad firing from the other side of the gate. When I recall stepping over dead bodies, I cannot help but tremble with fear. [...]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
From this experience, Zhu addresses directly the repsonsible political leaders:&lt;br /&gt;
Duan Qirui[ 段祺瑞.], you must think about it! [...] How could we explain this to the world? [...] Granted, Duan Qirui and others could commit such atrocities without a thought; but how could we, the people of China, face the world with such a shameless government? [...] We, [...], must ask, „So many were killed—what should we do?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Lu Xun has portrayed the same massacre with sighing undertone and Zhou Zuoren bitter-humorously in his &amp;quot;Ways to die&amp;quot;[ (Si fa).] - in which he finds &amp;quot;to be shot&amp;quot; the best method to die. The supposedly less politically engaged Zhu shows here more engagement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay &amp;quot;Facing the New China&amp;quot;[(Xin Zhongguo zai wang zhong).] is Zhu's political manifest: He asks for democracy, enlightenment and an increase of the education level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has to be born again through democratization. [...] The people should express their own will, concentrate on their own strength. Every level of administration should build up on the expressed will and strength of the people and struggle for the majority and its greatest happiness. This means that the people govern, the people own, the people enjoy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
A few weeks before his death, he demanded in the speech &amp;quot;Today's duty of the Intellectuals&amp;quot;[(Zhishifenzi jintian de renwu).] the participation of the intellectual in the struggle for a better society.&lt;br /&gt;
在去世前的几个星期，他在一场演讲上对“知识分子今天的任务”提出要求，知识分子应该为社会变得更加美好而奋力努力。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 02:42, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With only a handful of essays I have demonstrated,  that the picture of these three authors changes substantially, if we read carefully also their less known essayistic work. Imagine now how the picture of 20th century Chinese literature might change, if the literary histories and anthologies would not only tell the history of drama, fiction and poetry, but would also grant the essay its proper place. The following part of my paper are results of my monograph on the 20th century Chinese essay.&lt;br /&gt;
我只展示了几篇文章，如果我们仔细阅读他们不太出名的散文作品，这三位作者的形象会发生很大变化。现在想象一下，如果文学历史和作品选集不仅能体现戏剧、小说和诗歌的历史，还能赋予这篇散文合适的地位。那么20世纪中国文学的图景将会如何变化。本文接下来的部分是我的专著中关于20世纪中国散文的结论。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 02:42, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
The essay boom as a mirror reflecting growing individuality, participation in the public sphere, and the giddy-paced character of modern Chinese society&lt;br /&gt;
散文的流行犹如一面镜子，反映出日益增长的个性、公共领域的参与度以及现代中国社会的步调节奏。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 03:29, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文的流行犹如一面镜子,反映出人们日益增长的个性、公共领域的参与度以及现代中国社会令人眩晕的快节奏。--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 08:11, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Acquiring an overview of the essay and assessing its essence has required extensive research in bookstores and libraries, in the People's Republic of China（including Taiwan and Hong Kong) and the United States for available resources in the form of essay book collections as well as secondary literature dealing with the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
要理解论文概述并评估其本质，需要在中国(包括大陆、台湾、香港）和美国的书店及图书馆进行大量研究，以获取论文集和二手文献等可用资源。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 13:19, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
要理解论文概述并评估其本质，需要在书店，图书馆，中华人民共和国，（包括台湾和香港）和美国境内，获取论文集和二手文献，借助可用资源进行广泛研究。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 03:59, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
要理解论文概述并评估其本质，需要在中国大陆、中国台湾、中国香港的书店、图书馆和美国的书店、图书馆进行大量研究，以此获取与论文相关的文集和二手文献资源。--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 08:11, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
I built a database for a statistical analysis to rank more than 5000 essays and 1400 essayists. It turned out that out of the top 60 most famous Chinese essays only 14 had been translated into English so far. The forthcoming collection of Tam King-fai adds 4 and my own one the remaining 42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis reveals a general increase in essay publication after 1979 with two peaks immediately after the 'Cultural Revolution'. The publications apparently reaching a new height in 1990. The first increase came about in the 1920s and 1930s, after which the essay's role was eclipsed by the genre of the report[(baogao wenxue) (Klaschka 1998).].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
The flourishing of essay publication in the 1920/30s and 1980/90s was helped in part by the appearance of new magazines that existed chiefly as vehicles for contemporary essayists, and numerous essay bookseries[sanwen congshu 散文叢書.].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason for the increase in essay production, which we can date right after the clear-cutting of the ‘Cultural Revolution’ has been the backlog of demand, which is reflected in 1 million copies of essay collections being printed between 1980 and 1982 - only counting the collections contained in the sampling of 130 ‘representative’ books I was able to collect for the survey.  There are three reasons for the increase in Chinese essay production and popularity in the mid-1990s:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
1, The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts, as Hall has put it: “[...] we live in an age of exposition”[(Hall 1984:xiii).].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2, The increasing consciousness of individuality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjective expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, A revival of interest in discussing socio-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
If we look carefully at essay collections not only published in the United States, but also in Hong Kong, Taiwan and the People’s Republic, we find the following three reasons for the under- and overestimation of single essayists or essays which correspond to regional differences:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1, EXOTIC In the United States, essays are often chosen according to Western taste and totally unknown authors are given as much space as established ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们仔细研究那些不仅是在美国出版的散文集，同样也研究在香港、台湾和中国内地出版的散文集，我们发现，与地区差异相对应的个体散文家或散文被低估或高估的原因有以下三个:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.外部原因：在美国，散文通常根据西方人的品位来选择的，完全不知名的作家和知名的作家享有同等的待遇。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 09:01, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们仔细研究那些散文集，包括美国出版的，香港、台湾和中国内地出版的，我们会发现个体散文家或散文被高估或被低估的原因与地区相对应的有以下三个:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.外部原因：在美国，散文通常根据西方人的品位来选择的，完全不知名的作家和知名的作家享有同等的待遇。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 13:38, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
2, SOCIO-POLITICAL In Taiwan, Lu Xun has been banned for a long time, but today, as the mentioned survey proofs, he ranks 12th among modern authors there.  Wang Meng has been overestimated in the People’s Republic of China due to his political post.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, PERSONAL Hong Kong literature on Yu Guangzhong has been censored by his disciple Huang Weiliang in favor for Yu.[(see Lin Yaode 1989:50).]&lt;br /&gt;
Having named reasons for the essay boom and for the support for and the suppression of different actors in the cultural field of the essay, I would like to finish my paper by naming a few trends of the essay as they appear at the eve of the century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.社会政治原因。鲁迅的作品在台湾被禁读很长一段时间了，然而，如上述提及的调查证明显示，他在台湾近代作家排名12位。王蒙因其政治文章在中国一直受到过度吹捧。&lt;br /&gt;
3.个人原因。香港余光中的作品，在其弟子黄维梁的审查后并得到了颂扬。&lt;br /&gt;
在列出了文坛繁荣的原因和为什么有些作家在文坛受吹捧，而有些却遭到贬低之后，我将以介绍上世纪末散文发展的几个趋势作为文章的结尾。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 09:35, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.社会政治原因： 在台湾，鲁迅曾被封禁过很长一段时间。但如今，正如上述调查证据所示，他名列台湾现代作家第12位。王蒙由于其在中国的政治地位，一直受到过度追捧。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.个人原因：为了支持余光中，其弟子黄维梁对有关余光中的香港文学作品进行了审查。&lt;br /&gt;
在列举了散文繁荣的原因，以及散文文化领域对不同行动者的支持和打压之后，我想通过列举本世纪初散文出现的几个趋势来完成我的论文。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 09:35, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.社会政治原因  鲁迅的作品在台湾被禁读了很长一段时间。但如今，正如所提及的调查证实的那样，鲁迅在台湾现代作家排行榜中位列第十二。王蒙因其政治性的文章在中国一直被人高看。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 16:34, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.个人原因  为支持余光中，他的弟子黄维梁对其香港文学作品进行了审查。在介绍了散文繁荣发展的原因，以及在散文文化领域对不同作家的支持和打压后，我想在论文结尾部分介绍关于上世纪末散文发展出现的一些趋势。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 16:34, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of political essays sees a shift from the enlightenment-educational essay, which emerged in 1907, to the daily-political essays in the 1920-30s, further to anti-Japanese propaganda in the 1940s and ideological propaganda in the 1950s and 1960s. Whilst the 1980s saw a revival of political issues in terms of discussion on the best system of society, (also in literature in general and in film) to a mere unpolitical and again more philosophical-moral theme spectrum in the 1990s, where essayists define their role, first of all to counterpart the consumer-orientation of the masses.  The essay seems to be the only genre in China which has kept its educational claim with the exception of essays which claim to be &amp;quot;art pourt l'art&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
政治散文的主题发展经历了从1907年的启蒙教育散文到1920-30年代的日常政治散文，再到40年代的抗日宣传和50 - 60年代的意识形态宣传的转变。而1980年代的复兴政治问题的讨论社会的最好的体系,(一般也在文学和电影)在1990年代，主题的范围是非政治的而又有更多哲学道德的,散文家定义了他们的角色，首先是与以消费者为导向的大众相对应。在中国，散文似乎是唯一保留其教育主张的体裁，除了那些声称是“艺术为了艺术”的散文。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 15:16, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要政治散文的专题发展是从 1907 年兴起的启蒙教育散文向 1920-30 年代的日常政治散文的转变，进一步发展到 1940 年代的抗日宣传和 20 世纪 50 年代和 60 年代的思想宣传。20 世纪 80 年代，在讨论社会的最佳制度时，政治问题又出现了复苏，(也包括在一般的文学和电影中) 在 20 世纪 90 年代变成了纯粹的非政治性和更具哲学性的-道德主题，在那里，散文家定义了他们的角色，首先是要与大众的消费取向相对应。这篇文章似乎是中国唯一保留其教育主张的体裁，但声称是“艺术院”的论文除外。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 01:00, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of the unpolitical essay starts with the everyday-topics of Zhu Ziqing (&amp;quot;On dreams&amp;quot;[&amp;quot;Shuo meng 說夢&amp;quot; On dreams in: Zhu Ziqing 1928.]) and Zhou Zuoren from 1917 (&amp;quot;My own garden&amp;quot;[9.1923.], &amp;quot;The Fly&amp;quot;[1924.], &amp;quot;Reading on the Toilet&amp;quot;[1936.]), with a caesura 1927, when the political essays became the main stream, until the late 1930s, when the unpolitical essay was eliminated totally by the anti-Japanese movement.&lt;br /&gt;
非政治性文章主题的发展始于1917年的朱自清（《说梦》 [1928]）和周作人的（《我的花园》[ 9.1923]《苍蝇》 [1924]和《茅厕阅读》[1936]），并于1927年搁置了一阵子，当时政治论文成为主流，直到1930年代末，非政治性散文完全被抗日运动淘汰掉了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It didn't recover until the 1970s, when life turned back to normality and normal things became topics of interest because of their long absence. Again in the 1990s, the unpolitical essay boomed also due to less interest in political issues and the need for a new orientation in the newly encountered world of mass consumerism.&lt;br /&gt;
直到20世纪70年代，它才恢复过来，那时生活恢复了正常，因为长期没有正常的事物，所以正常的事物也成了人们感兴趣的话题。同样由于人们对政治问题的兴趣减少，以及在新遇到的大众消费主义世界中需要一个新的方向，非政治性文章在20世纪90年代蓬勃发展。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 15:49, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
In the end of this century not the governmentally demanded affirmative texts stand at the forefront, but unpolitical essays, mostly dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928.  This observation is supported by the results of the mentioned statistical analysis.  Among the upper list places of the political essay after 1949 there are critical essays.   For the most often selected essays in the People’s Republic, Taiwan and Hong Kong, moral and aesthetic criteria seem to have underlain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
站在本世纪末前沿的不是政府要求的权威文件，而是与政治无关的散文，这些文章大多可以追溯到民国时期，尤其是从1923年到1928年间。上述统计分析证实了这一观察结果。在1949年以后的政论文中，居于前列的是批评散文。在中国，包括台湾地区和香港地区在内发表的选集，似乎都以道德和审美标准为基础。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 07:41, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
A sign for the increasing independence of the editors of essay anthologies from governmental or ideological handicaps, and for the increasing commercialization of the publishing houses with an orientation for customers (former: &amp;quot;readers&amp;quot;).  Following the emotional essays of Zhu Ziqing who rank 1st and 2nd, nostalgia is the element of emotional identification in &amp;quot;Wild vegetables of my home region&amp;quot; by Zhou Zuoren, which ranks 3rd[Compare to Jia Pingwa's &amp;quot;Moon traces&amp;quot;, which ranks 11, and Ba Jin's &amp;quot;Paradise for Birds&amp;quot;, which ranks 19.]. Therefore one can state, that moving essays form the top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这标志着文集编辑越来越独立于政府或意识形态的阻碍，也标志着以客户为导向的出版社越来越商业化。怀旧是继排名第一和第二的朱自清的情感小品之后，周作人的《家乡野菜》排名第三(与排名11的贾平凹的《月亮痕迹》和排名19的巴金的《鸟的乐园》相比)的情感认同元素。因此，我们可以说，感人的散文是最重要的。--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 15:49, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这标志着散文选集的编辑越来越不顾政府或意识形态的阻碍，也标志着以客户为导向(过去是以读者为导向)的出版社越来越商业化。就怀旧主题而言,排名前二的是朱自清的书怀抒情散文，周作人的《故乡的野菜》中的怀旧是情感认同的元素，该作品位列第三。贾平凹的《月迹》排名第11位，巴金的《鸟的天堂》排名第19位。由此可见，感人的散文是最重要的。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 01:10, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1927, Chinese literature took the form of 'engaged literature'.  In the 1980/90s, the discussion of politics in daily interest form a smaller part than in the 1920/30s. In the 1980s all genres including poems and essays were used for the critic against the master narrative of Communism or the Maoist understanding of art as serving ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1927年，中国文学出现了“介入文学”的形式。到了20世纪八九十年代，文学作品中对政治问题的关注和讨论比二三十年代要少，那时包括诗歌和小品文在内的所有文学体裁都在抨击共产主义和毛派艺术思想，因为这些内容的宣扬都是为意识形态服务的。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 09:22, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1972年，中国文学出现了一种文学形式——“介入文学”。到了二十世纪八九十年代，文学作品中对政治问题的讨论相较二三十年代要少很多。那时，包括诗歌和散文在内的所有体裁都是为意识形态所服务的，它们都在抨击共产主义以及毛派艺术思想。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 13:16, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1927年，中国文学出现了“参与文学”的形式。 与二十世纪二三十年代相比，在二十世纪八九十年代，有关日常利益的政治讨论只占很小的一部分。 在1980年代，包括诗歌和散文在内的所有流派都被批评家用来反对共产主义的主要叙事，或者反对毛派艺术思想。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:53, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1927年，中国文学出现新形式，那就是“钦定文学”。二十世纪八九十年代的人对于日息政治学的议论不如二十世纪二三十年代人那么多。二十世纪八十年代，包括诗歌和散文在内的所有文学体裁，都用于批判一种主流宣传，那就是共产主义或者毛泽东思想视角所理解的所谓“艺术服务于意识形态”。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 14:36, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
In the later half of the 1990s, the master narrator himself seems to be lost within the subjectivity of individuals and everyday's profaneity and banality of a more and more formally organized but substantially empty citylife. In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished, the only remiscent element left is the patriotism.[Trends like the use of ordinary language, which one finds in novels since 1993 (Jia Pingwa, Feidu; Gu Cheng, Yingger) and New Borderlessness since 1995, cannot be proven in the essaywriting.	&lt;br /&gt;
The reason that we do not find post-modernist essays in the sense of post-modernist fiction lies in the directness of the essay: The essay as a genre is a chat between author and reader and not an object d'art which wants to give cause for different interpretations or which would depend on exceptional form or contents or even quotations of pre-modern characteristics in order to make it an distinguishable object d'art.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
References&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vera Schwarcz 1996, Vera Schwarcz, &amp;quot;The pain of sorrow: public uses of personal grief in modern China&amp;quot;, in Daedalus: Journal of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences (Winter 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1982，Ba Jin:&amp;quot;Yi feng huixin&amp;quot;(A response letter(26.10.1982)), in:Bing zhongji(On the sick-bed),Hongkong 1984(?)(Reihe Suixiang lu(Thoughts) Bd 4),147 pp.,in the following:Ba Jin:On the sick-bed 1984,reprinted in:Ba Jin: Thoughts under time 1978-1986,vol.4 On the sick-bed, S.19-23&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1982a, Ba Jin: &amp;quot;Yi pian xuwen&amp;quot; (A preface)  [dated 1982.9/10], in: Ba Jin:On the sick-bed 1984&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1956,Ba Jin:&amp;quot;Duli sikao&amp;quot;(Think independantly),in:Li Jisheng, Li Xiaolin (eds):Ba Jin liushi nian wenxuan (1927-1986),Suixiang lu, zagan,sanwen, xuba, yanjiang, shuxin&lt;br /&gt;
(Ba Jin. Selected Works from 60 years (1927 - 1986), Thoughts, mixed feelings, essays, prefaces, speeches, letters),Shanghai: Shanghai wenyi chubanshe(Literature and Art Press Shanghai), 1986.12,S.461-462 [Dated 1956.]&lt;br /&gt;
巴金1982年 “一篇序文”[1982.9/10] ：《病中集》1984&lt;br /&gt;
巴金 1956年 “独立思考”，李济生，李小林（编）：60年文选（1927-1986），随想录，杂感散文，序跋，演讲，书信（巴金 60年文选选文（1927-1986），随想，杂感，散文，序言，演讲，书信），上海：上海文艺出版社, 1986.12,S.461-462 [日期 1956.]--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 15:19, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1962, &amp;quot;Zuojia de yongqi yu zerenxin&amp;quot; (Encouragement and responsibility of the writer)1962;the essay of Zhou Zuoren:&amp;quot;Wenxue tan&amp;quot;(On Literature),has been published in:Tan long ji(On Dragons. A collection), Shanghai:Kaiming shudian(Kaiming Bookstore)1927.12,reprint:Hongkong:Shiyong shuju(Practical Press)1972.1,310 S.,S.165-167&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
巴金 1962，“作家的勇气与责任心”1962；周作人的文章“文学谈”初版于《谈龙集》，上海开明书店1927年12月，再版于香港实用书局1972.1,310 S.,S.165-167--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:59, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
巴金 1962，《作家的勇气与责任心》1962；周作人的文章《文学谈》初版于《谈龙集》，上海开明书店1927年12月，再版于香港实用书局1972.1,310 S.,S.165-167--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 09:35, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1919, Zhou Zuoren, &amp;quot;Zuxian chongbai 1919 (Ancestor Worship),&amp;quot; in Early Essays, op.cit., pp. 7-8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人1919，周作人，“祖先崇拜1919”，收录于《早期散文集》op.cit., pp. 7-8--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:59, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1920:Zhou Zuoren, Xin wenxue de yaoqiu&amp;quot;(The demand of the New Literature) [lecture],in Beiping shaonian xuehui (Beiping youth conference)1920.1.6,in:Zhang Ruoying:Xin wenxue yuandong shi ziliao(Material on the history of the New Literature movement),Shanghai:Guangming shuju (Guangming bookstore)(1934.9 ²1936.9, 291-296&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人 1920：周作人，新文学的要求（新文学的要求），北平少年学会（北平少年学会），1920.1.6：张若英：《新文学运动史资料》（《新文学运动史资料》）， 上海：光明书局（光明书局）（1934.9-1936.9， 291-296）--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 09:18, 16 October 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1923, Zhou Zuoren: Yanzhicao ba (Preface to Yu Pingbo's Yanzhicao), in: Yongri ji (Book of Eternal Day), Shanghai: Beixin shuju 1929, 180-181&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1929, Zhou Zuoren: Ertong de shu (The books of children), in: Chenbao fukan (1923.8.17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人，1923年，周作人：《燕子草》（于平伯《燕子草》序），发表于：《永日记》，上海：北新书局1929，180-181--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 09:28, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人1929年，周作人：《童书》（儿童书籍），载于：陈宝福刊（1923.8.17）--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 09:28, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren yuanliu, Zhou Zuoren: Zhongguo xin wenxue de yuanliu (Sources of New Chinese Literature), p 71&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1932, Zhou Zuoren: Lun baguwen 1932, in: Kanyun ji p. 148&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source: NEAAS annual meeting 10/09/1999 New Haven (Yale University)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人，周作人：“中国新文学源流”，第 71 页。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1932 年 周作人，周作人： 1932 年的伦八国文，收录：《看云记》，第148页。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
资料来源： NEAAS 第 10/09/1999 次年会 (耶鲁大学）。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 00:52, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人：《中国新文学的源流》第71页。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人 1932：1932年作《论八股文》，选自《看云集》第148页&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
资料来源：1999年9月10日纽黑文市耶鲁大学NEAAS年会--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 09:23, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人：《中国新文学潮流》，第71页&lt;br /&gt;
周作人，1932：《论八股文》，收录：《看云记》，第148页&lt;br /&gt;
资料来源：1999年9月10日NEAAS年会--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 09:29, 16 October 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Appendix: Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun (1881 - 1936)''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun fought with his zawen for intellectual freedom, but in 1930 joined the leftist movement when he founded the &amp;quot;League of Leftist Writers&amp;quot;.  Despite this, his posthumous glorification as a communist writer by Mao Zedong goes too far.&lt;br /&gt;
附录：翻译&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅（1881-1936）&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅用他的杂文为知识自由而斗争，但是在1930年他加入了左派运动并成立“左派作家联盟”。尽管如此，毛泽东在他死后称赞他为共产主义作家有些过头了。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 06:58, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let us put an end to the far dispersed translation of ''zawen'' as &amp;quot;critical essays&amp;quot; by reconstructing Lu Xuns own understanding of the term ''zawen'', which he invented from ''zagan'': He includes also dialogues, fables and essay poems in it. Therefore a more adequate term for ''zawen'' is &amp;quot;miscellaneous essays&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
让我们通过重构鲁迅自己对“杂文”一词的理解，来结束“杂文”作为“评论性散文“的散乱翻译。“杂文”一词出自鲁迅的《杂感》，其中还包括对话、寓言和散文诗。因此，用”杂文“一词来称呼较为合适。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 13:06, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
让我们通过重构鲁迅对“杂文”这一术语的理解，来结束“杂文”作为“批判性散文”的胡乱翻译。“杂文”一词出自鲁迅的《杂感》:鲁迅也把对话、寓言和散文诗包括到杂文的范畴里。因此，用“混杂的散文”来称呼“杂文”这一术语更合适。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 14:02, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two observations in his late essays shall be mentioned here: Lu Xun mainly consciously uses the rhetoric mean of digression. His essays of his last two years are more conciliatory again: He uses an unctious style (Leung 1981 even called it metrical) like before in his essay on Liu Zhenhe. In his last essay collection, which might be his best one (here I agree with Pollard 1985 81, Lee 1987 125), Lu Xun appears detached. Here he writes in a ''xiaopin wen'' style (”Flying over”, Lu Xun 1939) - similar to that one of his younger brother, develops understanding and sympathy for an actress being driven to suicide (“On the saying ‘Rumors are frightening’ ”, Lu Xun 1937a), even Confucius finds mercy in front of the graceful eyes of the old Lu Xun (”Confucius in contemporary China”, Lu Xun 1937b), who has been aware of his coming death, since he made his will a few months before his death (&amp;quot;''Death''&amp;quot;, Lu Xun 1957 VI:496, trans. quoted from Yang/Yang 1961 4:291-296).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I seem to have thought out quite a few items for my family, among which were:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.​Don't accept a cent from anyone for the funeral. This does not apply to old friends.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.​Get the whole thing over quickly, have me buried and be done with it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.​Do nothing in the way of commemoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.​Forget me and look after your own affairs if you don't, you are just too silly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.​When the child grows up, if he has no gifts let him take some small job to make a living. On no account let him become a writer or artist in name alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.​Don't take other people's promises seriously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.​Never mix with people who injure others but who oppose revenge and advocate tolerance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were other items, too, but I have forgotten them. I remember also that during a fever I recalled that when a European is dying there is usually some sort of ceremony in which he asks pardon of others and pardons them. Now I have a great many enemies, and what should my answer. be if some modernized person asked me my views on this? After some thought I decided: Let them go on hating me. I shall not forgive a single one of them either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No such ceremony took place, however, and I did not draw up a will. I simply lay there in silence, struck sometimes by a more pressing thought: If this Is dying, it isn't really painful. It may not be quite like this at the end, of course; but still, since this happens only once in a lifetime, I can take it.... Later, however, there came a change for the better. And now I am wondering whether this was really the state just before dying: a man really dying may not have Such ideas. What it will be like, though, I still don't know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the influence of Lu Xuns essayistic work, there are four things to state: His essays were bestsellers during his lifetime. They were regarded as masterpieces for a whole generation of essayists. They were posthumously embraced by Mao Zedong, who called Lu Xun in succession of the discredited Confucius &amp;quot;wise man of the present&amp;quot; (Mao 1970 5:281), and who used his essays for propanda purpose. They outnumber by far the publications of other essayists until the 1990s, consequently, Lu Xun must be considered as the most important essayist of 20th century China.&lt;br /&gt;
关于鲁迅文学作品的影响力，有四件事要说：他一生中所写的文章都十分畅销，都被认为是那一代文学家之中的著作。毛泽东推崇他死后的作品，并称鲁迅为继孔子之后的“当代智者”，也使用他的文章来进行宣传。直到20世纪90年代，他的文章在数量上仍远远超过其他作家。鲁迅被认为是中国20世纪最重要的作家。--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 03:57, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun’s strength lies in his ability to affect people effectively. A good example of his ability is the essay ”On ‘Fraternal Nations Are Shocked’ ”, in which he recounts recent well known political events and stirs people’s patriotism through rhetorical figures like sharpening and exaggeration, and through appeal to solidarity in front of a picture of horror drawn by himself. Since I found an acceptable translations already existing, we did not take the translation into this collection, but mention, where the reader may find these texts both in Chinese and English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅的力量在于他能够有效地影响人们。展现他能力的一个很好的例子是他写的“关于‘兄弟国家都震惊了’”这篇文章，在这里他叙述了最近众所周知的政治事件，并通过尖锐和夸张的修辞手法煽动人们的爱国主义，通过自己画的一幅恐怖的画而呼吁团结。由于我已经找到了一个可接受的译本，所以我们没有把它放进这个合集，而是提到读者在哪里可以找到这些中文和英文的文本。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 03:06, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅的力量在于他能有力地影响人们。文章《“友邦惊诧”论》就体现了他的这一能力。他在这篇文章里讲述了当时广为人知的新近政治事件，并通过尖锐和夸张的修辞手法、通过在他画的一幅恐怖画前呼吁团结，来煽动人们的爱国主义。由于我已经找到了一个可行的译本，所以我们没有在这个合集里再放出译本，而只是提醒读者在哪里可以找到这些中文和英文的译本。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 07:21, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another Lu Xun, the philosophical thinker, appears in the second essay ”Commemorating to forget”. Lu Xun essays are the ones which are read most often until today. The fact that most of his essays are available in English translation already, shows his international acceptance as the greatest Chinese essayist of the first half of the 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun (1881 - 1936)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Weile wangque de jinian 7./8.2.[1932]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Commemorating to Forget'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have long wanted to write something, to commemorate those young writers. This is merely out of the sorrow and indignation that has been afflicting me for the past two years. I wish, with my words of remembrance, I could shake off my grief and  relax. To speak frankly, I would try to forget them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我一直想写点东西来纪念那些年轻的作家。这仅仅是出于过去两年来一直折磨我的悲伤和愤慨。我希望，通过我的回忆，我可以摆脱自己的悲伤然后放松自己。坦白地说，我会试着忘记它们的。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 13:59, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我一直想着写点什么来纪念那些年轻的作家。这只是出于我过去两年的悲伤和愤慨。我希望，通过用文字来回忆，我可以摆脱悲伤，放松下来。坦白讲，我会尽力忘记他们。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 15:43, 15 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time two years ago, that is, the late night of February 7th or the early morning of 8th, 1931, was the time when our five young writers were murdered simultaneously. At that time, newspapers in Shanghai did not dare to report the murder. Or perhaps they did not want, or did not care, to report it. There were only some noncommittal words in ''Literature and Art News''. In its 11th issue (May 25th), Mr. Lin Mang wrote an article entitled ''Impressions on Bai Mang'', in which he said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
两年前的现在，也就是1931年2月7号深夜或者8号早晨，我们的五位年轻作家同时遭到谋杀。当时，上海报社不敢报道谋杀消息。也可能是他们并不想报道，亦或是不屑于报道。只有《文学与艺术新闻》对其进行了一些含糊的评论。在此杂志第11期（5月25号）上，林莽写了一篇标题为《白盲印象》的文章，提到：--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 14:36, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”He wrote many poems. He also translated several poems of the Hungarian poet Petöfi. Lu Xun, the editor of ''Torrents'', obtained his manuscripts and wrote to him to ask for a meeting. But he did not feel like meeting famous people. Therefore, Lu Xun came to find him in person, and made great efforts to encourage him on literary work. But he could not just sit in room writing, so he went off on his way again. Shortly, he was arrested once more…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“他做了很多诗，也翻译了匈牙利诗人裴多菲的几首诗。时任《奔流》的编辑鲁迅收到了他的投稿后写信请他见一面。但他不愿意去见名人，因此鲁迅只好亲自去找他，并极力鼓励其继续文学创作。但他始终不能只坐在房间里写作，因此他又走了，不久后，他再次被捕。……”--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 01:05, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“他做了很多诗，也翻译了匈牙利诗人裴多菲的几首诗。时任《奔流》编辑的鲁迅收到了他的投稿后写信请他见一面。但他不愿意去见名人，因此鲁迅只好亲自去找他，并极力鼓励其继续文学创作。但他始终不能拘在房间里写作，因此他又回到老样子，不久后，他再次被捕。……”--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 02:54, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our relations described in this article are not in fact accurate. Bai Mang was not that proud. He did come to my home, but not because I asked to meet him. I was not proud either, to rashly write to summon an unacquainted contributor. The reason for our meet was very common. The article he contributed, ''Biography of Petöfi'', was a translation from German. I wrote to ask for the original, which was published in the front of a poetry anthology. It was not convenient to mail the anthology, so he delivered it himself. He looked in his twenties, with a decorous face and a swarthy complexion. I could not remember our talks, except that he said his last name was Xu, born in Xiangshan. I asked him why the lady who took care of his mail had such a strange name (I forget in what way it was strange). He said she liked the strange romantic name, and that he was not getting along well with her any more. This is the only episode I can remember.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章所描述的我们的关系并非事实。白莽并没有那么傲慢，他曾经到过我的住所，但并不是因为我要求与他会面；我也没有那么高傲，对于一个素未相识的投稿者，会轻率的写信召集他来我的住所。我们见面的原因很简单，那时他投稿的《彼得斐传》是由德语译成的，我便写信求它的原文。而原文是刊登在诗集里的，邮寄不便，于是白莽亲自送来了。他看起来二十多岁，面容端正，肤色黝黑，与他的对话我不记得了，只想起他说自己姓徐，象山（浙江省宁波市象山县）人。我问他为何给他代收信的女士名字如此奇怪（我忘了是怎么个怪法），他说自己喜欢奇怪又浪漫的名字，还说当时与那位女士的关系不再亲密了。这是我唯一能回忆起的画面。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:05, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At night, I roughly compared the translation with the original. In addition to several errors, there was a purposeful twist in his translation. It seemed that he did not like the word &amp;quot;nationalist poet&amp;quot;, all of which he changed into &amp;quot;people's poet&amp;quot;. The next day I got a letter from him, saying that he regretted to have met me, because he spoke a lot while I spoke very little and coldly, so that he felt suppressed. I promptly wrote back to explain that it was common for people not to talk much at their first meet. I also told him that he should not have distorted the original based on his own preferences. Since his book was left with me, I gave him two books in my own collection and asked him whether he could translate several more poems. He did make some translations and brought them to me. We talked a little more than the first time. The biography and the poems were published in volume 2 (5), the last book, of Torrents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
晚上，我将译文和原文进行了粗略的比较。除了几个错误外，他有意将他的译文转换了一下。他似乎不喜欢“民族主义诗人”这个用词，所以他用“人民诗人”来替换。第二天我收到他的一封信，信中说到他后悔与我见面，理由是他说得太多，而我说得很少，表现得很冷淡，让他感到压抑。我立马给他回信解释说，人们在初次见面时不怎么说话是很常见的。我还告诉他，他不应该根据自己的喜好歪曲原著。因为他的书留给了我，我把自己收藏的两本书给了他，问他是否能再翻译几首诗。他的确做了一些翻译并把它们带给了我。这次我们比初次见面时多聊了一点。传记和诗歌发表在托雷茨的最后一本书的第二卷第五节。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 04:01, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third time we met was on a hot day. There was a knock at the door and I went to answer it. It was Bai Mang, in a thick gown, sweating. We could not help laughing together. Only then did he tell me that he was a revolutionist, just arrested and released. All of his clothes and books were taken away, including the two books I gave him. The gown he wore was borrowed from a friend. He must wear a gown, but did not have a thinner one, so he had to sweat like that. I think this may be the &amp;quot; arrested again&amp;quot; mentioned in Mr. Lin Mang's article.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was happy about his release and paid his contribution fee at once so that he could buy a thin gown. Meanwhile I lamented my books, which fell into the hands of the police; they were really pearls thrown into darkness. The two books, one essay and another poem collections, were quite ordinary. The German translator claimed that he made the collections. There was nothing as comprehensive as these even in Hungry. They are printed in ''Reclam's Universal-Bibliothek'', very widespread and barely worth a dollar in Germany. For me, however, they are very precious. Because 30 years ago when I loved Petöfi, I asked Wanshan Bookstore to buy them from Germany. At that time, I was very nervous when making the request, afraid that they would refuse me due to the low price. Later, I just brought them with me, but passions changed with experiences and I had no desire to translate them. This time I decided to give them to a young man who loved Petöfi's poems just as I had done, so that the books could find a good niche. Therefore, I seriously asked Rou Shi to take them to him. It is so bad that they fell into the hands of those ignorant cops.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why I never invite to meet contributors is not only out of modesty, but also to save the trouble. From my experiences I know that young people, especially literary young people, are mostly sensitive and self-esteemed. Misunderstandings could arise easily, so I would rather avoid meeting them, still less entrust them with personal matters. However, there was one person in Shanghai whom I not only could talk and laugh freely with, but also dare to entrust my personal matters to. That was Rou Shi, who delivered my books to Bai Mang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I cannot remember when and where I first met Rou Shi. He seemed to have said that he had attended my lectures in Peking. That should be eight or nine years ago. I also forget how we started to have dealings. He lived in Jingyunli, four or five gates away from my home. Somehow we started to have contact. Perhaps in our first meeting he said his last name was Zhao, first name, Pingfu [fourth tone]. He also talked about the overbearing bullies of his hometown. A local despotic gentry ordered him to stop using his name because it would be a good name for that gentry's son. Therefore, I suspect that his original name was Pingfu [second tone], meaning steady and blissful, which would be to the liking of that gentry, who may not be so interested in the word &amp;quot;fu&amp;quot; [fourth tone]. His hometown was Ninghai, Taizhou, which was revealed by his hard-boned spirit of Taizhou. He was also a little pedantic, which could sometimes suddenly remind me of a similar famous writer, Fang Xiaoru.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我记不得我第一次见到石柔是在何时何地了。他似乎说他参加了我在北京的演讲。那应该是八九年前。我也忘记了我们是如何开始交往的。他住在离我家四五公里的景云里。我们不知何故开始联系。也许在我们第一次会议上，他说他姓赵，叫平富。他也谈到了家乡的令人难以忍受的霸凌行为。一个当地专制的士绅命令他停止使用他的名字，因为那对于他儿子来说是个好名字。因此，我猜测他原来的名字是平福，意思是稳定而幸福，这可能是那个士绅喜欢的，他可能对“富”这个字不那么感兴趣。他的家乡是台州宁海，这从他顽强的台州精神中可以看出来。他还是个书呆子，有时会突然令我想起一个类似的著名作家，方孝孺。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 14:02, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我记不得我第一次见到石柔是在何时何地了。他似乎说他参加了我在北京的演讲。那应该是八九年前。我也忘记了我们是怎么开始有了交集。他住在离我家四五公里的景云里。不知怎么地，我们开始联系。也许在我们第一次会议上，他说他姓赵，叫平富。他也谈到了家乡的令人难以忍受的霸凌行为。当地一个的霸道乡绅在给儿子取名字的时候看上了他的名字，就迫使他改了名字。因此，我猜测他的原名应该是是平福，意思是稳定而幸福，这可能是那个乡绅喜欢的，他可能对“富”这个字不那么感兴趣。他的家乡是台州宁海，这从他倔强的台州性子中可以看出来。他有点像个书呆子的样子有时会让我猛然想起一个跟他有相似之处的著名作家，方孝孺。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 15:32, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He hid at home, writing and translating. We had contacts for some time and became quite agreeable. Then we established Zhaohua Publishing House with several other congenial young people. The aim was to introduce the literature of east and north Europe and foreign woodblock painting, because we all considered it necessary to foster powerful, plain literature and arts. Following this theme, we proceeded to print ''Zhaohua Bimonthly'', ''Modern World Short Story Anthology'', ''Art and Literary Zhaohua''. Only one of the works, ''Selected Works on Luguhonger'', was printed to attack the &amp;quot;artist&amp;quot; of Shanghai, that was, a paper tiger as Ye Lingfeng.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rou Shi, however, did not have any money. He borrowed over 200 yuan. In addition to buying paper, he carried on most editing and chores such as contacting Printing Bureau, drafting and proofreading. But he was often not satisfied with his work, knitting his brows when talking about it. His old works had some flavor of pessimism, but in fact he believed that humans are basically good. When I sometimes said how humans can cheat others, betray friends, suck blood, he would, his forehead glistening, widen his near-sighted eyes and protested, &amp;quot;Is it true? Are they really so bad to do it?…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately, Zhaohua Publishing House went bankrupt shortly. I do not want to mention the reasons. In sum, Rou Shi's idealist head bumped into the wall. Aside from wasted energy, he had to borrow 100 yuan to pay for paper costs. Later, he had less doubt on my assertion of &amp;quot;human hearts are dangerous.&amp;quot; Yet he sometimes would sigh, &amp;quot;Is it really true?…&amp;quot; However, he still believed that humans are basically good.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To get some money back, he sent his share of the books from Zhaohua Publishing House to Mingri Bookstore and Guanghua Bookstore. Meanwhile, he did his utmost to do translations in order to pay back the loans. Hence came the works sold to Commercial Publishing House, ''Short Story Collection of Denmark'' and Gorky's ''The Work of the Artamonovs''. I guess that these translations were burned by the cops last year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His pedantry gradually changed a little. Finally he dared to walk along with his female town folks or friends, but the distance between them would be at least three or four feet. This was not good at all. Whenever I met him on the street and saw a young pretty woman three or four feet from him, I would suspect it was his friend. But when he walked together with me, he would be very close, virtually holding me by the arm, for fear that I be killed by a bus or trolley. I would also worry about his near-sightedness while he was taking care of me. Thus, both of us had to worry all the way. Therefore, if I could, I would avoid going out together with him. Seeing him exhausting made me exhausted too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter from old morality, or new morality, he would select and carry on whatever may harm himself to benefit others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At last, he decided to change. Once he clearly told me that he should change the content and style of future works. I said it might be difficult. For example, was it possible for a man accustomed to using knives to switch to using sticks? He answered plainly: I can learn to do it!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无论是从旧道德观念还是新道德观念看，他总是选择做那些损己利人的事。&lt;br /&gt;
最终，他决定做出改变。一次，他明确地告诉我，他应该改变自己将来工作的内容和工作方式。我说那可能会很困难。比如，对一个习惯了用刀的人，你让他换成用棍子，这有可能吗？他直截了当的说，我可以学！--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:58, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无论是从旧道德观念还是新道德观念看，他总是选择做那些损己利人的事。&lt;br /&gt;
最终，他决定做出改变。&lt;br /&gt;
Once he clearly told me that he should change the content and style of future works.有一次，他明确地告诉我他要改变自己作品的内容和风格。&lt;br /&gt;
我说那可能会很困难。比如，对一个习惯了用刀的人，你让他换成用棍子，这有可能吗？他直截了当的说，我可以学！--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 03:20, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无论是旧道德还是新道德,他总是选择做那些损己利人的事。&lt;br /&gt;
最终，他决定做出改变。一次，他明确地告诉我，在以后的作品里他要改变内容和风格。我说那可能会很困难。比如，对一个习惯了用刀的人，你让他换成用棍子，这有可能吗？他直截了当的说，我可以学！--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 03:11, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was not saying empty words; he truly started to learn. He brought a friend to visit me, Ms. Feng Jian. We --[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:29, 16 October 2020 (UTC)had some talks, but I was still unfamiliar with her. I suspected that she was a little romantic, too eager to gain success. I also suspected that Rou Shi's recent plan to write big novels was out of her initiative. But I also suspect myself: perhaps Rou Shi's previous determined answer revealed my scar of laziness, so I unconsciously work off my anger on her. In fact, I was no better than the sensitive and self-esteemed literary youth whom I was afraid to meet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was weak in constitution, and not pretty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他没有说假话，他真的开始学习了。他带了一个朋友来看望我，她是冯剑女士，我们交谈了几句，但我仍然对她感到很陌生。我怀疑她有一些富于幻想、急于求成；我也怀疑柔石最近写小说的计划超出她的预期；但是我也怀疑我自己：或许柔石之前肯定的回答显得我很懒惰，所以我下意识地消除了自己对她的怒火。事实上，我和那些我害怕遇到的文学青年一样敏感、一样自大。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她体质弱，其貌不扬。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 15:11, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
柔石说的不是空话，他真的开始学习了。他还带了一个朋友来拜访我，她便是冯铿女士，我们交谈了几句，但我还是与她不交心。我怀疑她有点富于幻想、急于求成；我也怀疑柔石最近计划写长篇巨作的想法是出于她的主张；但是我也怀疑我自己：或许柔石之前坚定的回答揭露了我懒惰的伤疤，所以我不自觉地迁怒于那位女士身上。事实上，我和那些我害怕遇到的文学青年一样敏感、一样自大。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她体质弱，其貌不扬。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:29, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not until the establishment of the Leftist Alliance did I realize that the Bai Mang, whom I had already known, was the Yin Fu who wrote poems for ''Pioneers''. Once in a conference I brought a book to give him. It was a German translation of a China travels written by an American journalist. I had intended nothing but for him to practice his German with this book. However, he did not come. So I had to ask Rou Shi to deliver it again to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before long, they were arrested together. My book was seized and fell into the hands of the idiot pigs again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mingri Bookstore planned to publish a magazine and invited Rou Shi to be an editor. He accepted it. The bookstore also wanted to print my translation, and dispatched him to inquire about royalty. I gave him a copy of the contract that I had made with Beixin Bookstore. He stuck it into his pocket and hurried away. It was the night of January 16, 1931. Who would expect this to be our last meet, our parting forever!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second day, he was arrested in a meeting, with my printing contract in his pocket. It was said that the police was searching me. The contract was very clear, but I did not want to explain in those unclear places. I remember there was an eminent monk in ''Biography of Yue'', who &amp;quot;nirvanaed&amp;quot; when the searching guys just arrived at the gate of his monastery. The maxim he left behind, &amp;quot;?? came from the east, while I go to the west,&amp;quot; was the only good approach for a slave to escape from misery, since it would be hard to have a &amp;quot;swordsman&amp;quot; to help him. I was not an eminent monk, without the ability to nirvana but having the desire to live, so I escaped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二天，他在会议上被逮捕，口袋里装着我的打印合约。据说，警察正在搜寻我。 这合约非常清晰，但我不想在不清不楚的地方做解释。我记得在《岳的自传》中有位高僧，当搜查的人就在寺院门口时，他也逃走了。 “？？从东边来，那我要去西边。”这句他所留下的格言，对一个奴隶来说，是摆脱痛苦唯一可行的方法，因为很难会有个“剑客”去帮助他。我并不是一位高僧，没有涅槃重生的能力，但有求生的渴望，所以我逃走了。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 15:56, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二天，他在开会时被逮捕了，口袋里还有我的打印合同。据说警察正在搜捕我。合同写得很清楚，但是我不想在那不明不白的地方解释。我记得在《岳传》中有一位高僧，搜查人员刚到寺院门口，他就逃离了。他留了一句格言:““你们从东边来，那我去西边”于奴隶而言，这是逃脱苦难的唯一好办法，因为很难有一个“剑客”会来帮助他。我不是高僧，没有涅槃重生的能力，但有求生的欲望，所以我逃了出来。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 05:51, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That night, I burned my friends' old letters and fled to an inn with my wife and child. After a few days, rumors came that I was arrested, or killed. There was, however, very little news about Rou Shi. Some said he was brought by the cops to Mingri Bookstore and asked whether he was an editor; others said he was brought to Beixin Bookstore to confirm his identity. He was handcuffed, which indicated the severity of the case. But nobody knew what a case it was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he was in jail, I saw two of his letters addressed to his town folks. The first one was as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当天晚上，我烧掉了朋友之前给我寄的一些信件，然后和妻子孩子逃到了一家旅馆。 几天后，流言四起，说我已经被逮捕或是被杀害了。 然而，却没有几条石柔的消息。 有人说他被警察带到了明日书店，问他是不是一名编辑；还有人说他被带到了北新书店去验证身份。警察给他带上了手铐，这足以说明事情的严重性。 但是没有一个人知道这件事是什么。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当他入狱的时候，我看到了他写给家乡人的两封信，信的内容如下：--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 13:27, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当天晚上，我烧掉了朋友之前给我寄的一些信件，然后和妻子孩子逃到了一家旅馆。 几天后，流言四起，说我已经被逮捕或是被杀害了。 然而，却没有几条石柔的消息。 有人说他被警察带到了明日书店，问他是不是一名编辑；还有人说他被带到了北新书店去验证身份。警察给他带上了手铐，这足以说明事情的严重性。 但是没有一个人知道这件事是什么。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当他入狱的时候，我看到了他写给家乡人的两封信，第一封信的内容如下：--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:02, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;35 prisoners and I (including 7 females) arrived in Longhua yesterday. We were handcuffed last night, which breaks the customs that political offenders should not be handcuffed. This is a big case, and I'm afraid I won't be released very soon. Please take care of my bookstore business for me. The situation is OK; I can learn German from Yin Fu. Please tell this to Mr. Zhou and tell him not to worry. We're not tortured. For several times the police asked for Mr. Zhou's address, but how do I know it! Don't worry for me. Best regards, Zhao Shaoxiong 1/24.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the words on the front.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please bring me two or three iron bowls. If you're not allowed to see me, please let them be delivered to Zhao Shaoxiong.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the words on the back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His spirit did not change. He worked even harder on German; he was thinking of me, just like we walked together in the street. But there were some mistakes in his letter. Political offenders being handcuffed was not started from them. He had been thinking highly of the government, believing that civilization ended at, and cruelty started from, them. It was in fact wrong. Indeed, his second letter was a lot different, with very bitter words and the report that Ms. Feng's face had been swollen. It is a pity that I did not copy down the letter. Many rumors popped up, saying that he could be ransomed, or he had been sent to Nanking. Nothing was confirmed, while there were more and more letters to inquire about me. My mother fell into illness in Peking due to anxiety. I had to reply to those letters to clear my situation. This lasted for about 20 days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It turned colder and colder. I wonder whether Rou Shi had quilts in prison. We had them. Did he get the iron bowls?… Suddenly, some reliable news came that Rou Shi, together with 23 other people, had been killed in Longhua Police Station at he night of February 7th or the morning of the 8th. He was shot with 10 bullets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So that's how things stood!&lt;br /&gt;
天气越来越冷了。我不知道柔石在监狱里面是不是有被褥。我们盖了被子。他拿到铁饭碗了吗？。。。。。。突然，一些可靠消息传来，柔石和其他23人于2月7号晚上或8号上午在龙华警察蜀被杀。身上被射杀10颗子弹。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Shiqing|Zhou Shiqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shiqing|talk]]) 10:06, 16 October 2020 (UTC)Zhou Shiqing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a late night, I stood in the yard of an inn, junk surrounding me. People were all sleeping, including my wife and child. I, with a heavy heart, feel that I have lost very good friends, and China has lost very good youth. I turned silent out of sorrow and indignation, but my old habits arise from silence, and I compose the following words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accustomed to spending spring at night,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I, with greying temples, flee with my wife and child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dreams are my mother's tears,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the government flags switch on the city wall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
习惯了在夜晚度过春天，&lt;br /&gt;
我，灰色的庙堂旁，带着妻儿逃离。&lt;br /&gt;
梦中萦绕着母亲的热泪，&lt;br /&gt;
当政府的旗帜挂上城墙。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 13:46, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enduring the pain that my friends turn into ghosts,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I indignantly compose poems, facing the forest of swords.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there is nowhere to write, and I had to lower my brows,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moonlight is shining on my black clothes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
忍受着失去朋友的痛苦，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我愤慨地写诗，面对剑林。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却无处可写，无奈低头，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
月光正照在我的黑色衣服上。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 15:05, 15 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in China, there is nowhere to write; things are shackled tighter than a tin. I remember that Rou Shi went back to his hometown at the end of that year and lived for quite some time. His friends blamed him after he came back to Shanghai. He said to me with sadness and anger that his mother had been blind and wanted him to stay for a few more days. How could he leave right away? I understand the blind mother's affection to her son, and the son's attachment to his mother. When ''Beidou'' was initiated, I had wanted to write something about Rou Shi. But I could not, so I had to select a woodcut by Madam Käthe Kollwitz. It was entitled &amp;quot;Sacrifice,&amp;quot; which depicted how a mother sadly offered her son. Only I know this was a commemoration to Rou Shi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the other four writers murdered, Li Weisen was the one I had never met; Hu Yepin I only met once in Shanghai, and we had a little talk. A more familiar one was Bai Mang, also named Yin Fu, who had written to me and contributed to my magazine. But I cannot find his letters anywhere. Perhaps they were all burned on the night of the seventeenth, when I did not know that Bai Mang had also been arrested. ''The Petöfi Poetry Anthology'' is still with me. I looked through it and found nothing special except a four-line translation in pen beside a poem ''Wahlspruch'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在被谋杀的其他四位作家中，李伟森是我从谋面之人。我在上海只见过胡也频一面，我们聊了一会儿。还有一个比较熟悉的人叫白莽，也叫殷夫。他给我写过信，也给我的杂志投过稿。但是我到处都找不到他的信。大概在17号晚上都被烧毁了吧，当时我还不知晓白莽也被捕了。我拿着佩托菲诗集，浏览了一下，除了一首名为“ Wahlspruch”诗旁边的四行笔译之外，没发现什么特别之处。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 02:20, 16 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Life is precious, while love is even more valuable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But both I can give up, for the sake of freedom.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the second page was written &amp;quot;Xu Peigen&amp;quot;, which I suspect to be his real name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This day two years ago, I was hiding in an inn while they were marching towards the execution ground. This day last year, I fled to the British Concession, while they had long been buried nowhere. This day this year, I am sitting in my old home, while everyone is sleeping, including my wife and child. Once again, with a heavy heart, I feel that I have lost very good friends, and China has lost very good youth. I turned silent out of sorrow and indignation, but my old habits arise from silence, and I compose the above words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is hard to write in current China. When I read Xiang Ziqi's ''Remembering the Past'' in my youth, I was wondering why he only wrote a few lines, just beginning and yet ending immediately. Now I understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not that the young are writing commemoration for the old. During the past thirty years, I had witnessed many young people shed their blood, which has accumulated such that I cannot breathe under it. The only thing I can do is to use my pen to write a few lines. This is like digging a hole from the mud to sustain my last gasps. What kind of a world this is! The night is long, so is the way. I had better forget and be silent. I believe, however, even if it is not me, somebody will remember them and talk about them in the future….&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
February 7th-8th&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhou Shiqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Introduction_to_Translation_Studies&amp;diff=99777</id>
		<title>Introduction to Translation Studies</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Introduction_to_Translation_Studies&amp;diff=99777"/>
		<updated>2020-10-10T15:10:28Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhou Shiqing: /* Session 4, Topic 2:西方翻译理论史History of Western Translation Theory */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Quicklinks: [https://bou.de/u:Community_Portal#Frequently_asked_questions_FAQ FAQ]  [https://wiki.rub.de/Community_Portal Manual]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Welcome to our course website '''Introduction to Translation Studies'''. Whenever you visit this site, please see if there is anything in English not yet translated into Chinese and make a Chinese translation beneath (one paragraph English, one paragraph Chinese). Any correction or improvement of earlier translations is welcome!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
欢迎访问我们“翻译导论课”的网页。…………&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Organizational Things=&lt;br /&gt;
*Please register for the Course Wiki.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please prepare each session during the week before, so that you come prepared to class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Welcome Message on WeChat: 麻烦各位同学修改一下自己的备注，改成自己的姓名（拼音、汉字、20级、方向）就好。Welcome to our course. I am excited to meet you on Monday online on http://bit.ly/ZOOMCOURSE (573 941 6744, course). First, there are some organizational things to get everybody joining the class.&lt;br /&gt;
In preparation, please register with our course wiki http://bit.ly/WIKIREG. Username is your Pinyin Name (“Wang Jianguo” – no Chinese characters) and email, for your real name also write your Pinyin Name (Wang Jianguo), no Chinese characters. Write a sentence about yourself in the bio info. Please check the box that you abide to the Terms of Service and type in the password “wikicaptcha”. You will receive an email with a link. Please confirm the link. After confirmation, please allow a few days that I can approve your username. After that, you can access the course wiki http://bit.ly/TS_INTRO and edit the contents. You need to edit the course website every week to prepare the upcoming session. &lt;br /&gt;
Please note that you can only participate with a good internet connection, with a smart device which is able to run Zoom and with a running camera. Therefore, please make sure that you have a working device. If your phone’s camera is broken, please borrow a different phone or contact us that we can help you to get a second hand phone for free.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Edits=&lt;br /&gt;
Every student is required to edit something every week. This can be:&lt;br /&gt;
* Translate any English paragraph on this website from English to Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
* Correct an earlier translation.&lt;br /&gt;
* Prepare an article (please link to from this page) and/or a powerpoint (please upload here) on a topic you will present during the semester.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Material=&lt;br /&gt;
Please download several pdfs with monographs and articles about translation studies history and theories from our WeChat group.&lt;br /&gt;
If you have time, you can list the literature here with a bibliography: ...&lt;br /&gt;
* Bassnet 1996. Susan Bassnet. Why translation? New York: Columbia University Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(We use Chicago Social Sciences Style.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Main class project=&lt;br /&gt;
Please help to edit the publication [[History of Translation Studies]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Schedule=&lt;br /&gt;
'''All sessions''': 1 9/21 Organizational things, 2 Emergence, 3 History, 4 Development, 5 Early literary examples, 6 early theories, 7 (Western) Theories, 8 Methods, 9 Style, 10 Translation Studies, 11 Theory and Practice, 12 Different Aspects, 13 East West comparison, 14 Strategies, 15 Contemporary Translation Theories, 16 Final Discussion &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1st Session==&lt;br /&gt;
Introduction to the course. Organizational things. Working with the Wiki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Homework from Session 1 due on Sep 27, 2020 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence of a paper on Translation Studies. Here is the [[20200921_trans|homework page]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20200921_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Please pick a topic from the pdf material, the general session topics or your own thoughts to do a presentation on. For the first topics, you need to do the presentation already in 1 week!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework for later===&lt;br /&gt;
4. Write a final exam paper as a chapter of the book &amp;quot;Translation Studies&amp;quot;. It has to be a new topic, not yet used in the book. I will upload the book here later. You can participate in writing this book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Get familiar with the pdfs I send you on WeChat group as learning material.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2nd Session: Emergence==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 2, Topic 1: 人类起源 The emergence of translation and interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download [[Media:The_emergence_of_translation_and_interpretation.doc|Global Emergence of Interpretation and Translation]] by 彭锐宏&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download [[Media:The_emergence_of_translation_and_interpretation_by_Peng_Ruihong.pptx|Presentation on Emergence of translation]] by 彭锐宏--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 07:05, 28 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 2, Topic 2: 西方起源 The emergence of translation and interpretation in the West===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:The_Emergence_of_Translation_and_Interpretation_in_Western_Countries.docx|Handout on The Emergence of Translation and Interpretation in Western Countries]]--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 05:43, 28 September 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou by 聂晓楼&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The_Emergence_of_Translation_and_Interpretation_in_Western_Countries.pptx|Powerpoint on The Emergence of Translation and Interpretation in Western Countries]]--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 05:43, 28 September 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou  by 聂晓楼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 2, Topic 3: 中国起源 The emergence of translation and interpretation in China===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:Emergence_of_translation_and_interpretation_in_China.docx| Handout on Emergence of translation and interpretation in China]]--Mashuya by 马淑雅&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:Emergence_of_translation_and_interpretation_in_China.pptx|PowerPoint on Emergence of translation and interpretation in China]]--Mashuya by 马淑雅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 2, Topic 4: 日本起源 The emergence of translation and interpretation in Japan===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:The_Emergence_of_translation_and_interpretation_in_Japan.docx|The Emergence of translation and interpretation in Japan]] by 孟莹 --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 16:10, 27 September 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:The_Emergence_of_Translation_and_Interpretation_in_Japan.ppt|Powerpoint on the Emergence of Translation and Interpretation in Japan]] by 孟莹--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 16:10, 27 September 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework from Session 2 (Sep 28, 2020), due on (Oct 5, 2020)===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 paragraph of an English paper on Chinese Literature INTO CHINESE. Link: [[20200928_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20200928_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3rd Session: History==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 3, Topic 1:中国古代翻译史History of Translation in Ancient China===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download：[[Media:Handout for History of Translation in Ancient China.doc]]--[[User:Li Yu|Li Yu]] ([[User talk:Li Yu|talk]]) 09:14, 5 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media: History of Translation in Ancient China.pptx]]--[[User:Li Yu|Li Yu]] ([[User talk:Li Yu|talk]]) 09:14, 5 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 3, Topic 2:  中国翻译史代表人物The Representatives in Chinese Translation History===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:Chin_Trans_Hist_Rep.docx|The Representatives in Chinese Translation History]] --[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 11:35, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:....pptx|The Representatives in Chinese Translation History]] --[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 08:36, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 3, Topic 3: 中国翻译史的四个阶段 The Four Stages of Chinese Translation History===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:The four stages of Chinese translation history.docx|Description of the file]] PLEASE UPLOAD by --[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:08, 5 October 2020 (UTC)XX&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:The_four_stages_of_Chinese_translation_history.pptx|The Four Stages of Chinese Translation History]] by --[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 16:16, 4 October 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 3, Topic 4: 当代中国之翻译 Translation in Contemporary China===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:Handout for Translation in Contemporary China.docx|Translation in today's China]] by --[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 02:08, 5 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:Translation in Contemporary China(1).pptx|Presentation on translation in China today]] --[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 01:05, 5 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Homework from Session 3 (Oct 5, 2020), for Session 4 due on (Oct 12, 2020)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence of the Introduction of the Book &amp;quot;Translation Studies&amp;quot;. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201005_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20201005_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:The Development of Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures.docx]]==Session 4==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 1: 西方翻译史 Western translation history===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:....docx|Western translation history]] by Zhou Siqing--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 06:57, 5 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:Western translation history.ppt|Description of the Powerpoint]] by Zhang Qing &amp;gt;PLEASE UPLOAD by XX PLEASE SIGN&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 2:西方翻译理论史History of Western Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:...docx|History of Western Translation Theory]]  by --[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 13:19, 4 October 2020 (UTC)XX&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:....pptx| Brief History of Western Translation Theory]] by --[[User:Zhou Shiqing|Zhou Shiqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shiqing|talk]]) 13:19, 4 October 2020 (UTC)XX&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 7:新中国成立后翻译的发展 Translation Development of New China===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:Translation Development of New China.pdf]] by Li Luyi --[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 11:47, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:Translation Development .pptx]] by Zheng Huajun--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 11:47, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==List of topics for presentations and handouts in class==&lt;br /&gt;
1 Emergence: &lt;br /&gt;
孟莹: 日本起源, 聂晓楼: 西方起源, 马淑雅: 中国起源, 彭锐宏: 人类起源&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 History: &lt;br /&gt;
周思庆 张琪: 西方翻译史; 马娟 刘智伟: 历史上中国著名的翻译家; 解帆 张宇星: 现当代中国翻译演变; 凌子瑾 李玉: 中国古代翻译史; 杨晨婷 余妮: 中国近代翻译史; 周诗卿 纪甜甜: 西方翻译理论简史&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3 Development: &lt;br /&gt;
韩宛真 邓锦霞: 机器翻译的发展;  蒋淇玮 胡瑾; 吴琼 张银柳: 口译未来的发展; 成于思 龚钰冕: 翻译实践的发展; 郑华君 李璐伊: 新中国成立后翻译的发展; 韩海洋 彭育志&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4 Early Literary Examples: &lt;br /&gt;
许鹏飞 肖伊宁: 林纾的翻译; 许晶 李凌月; 袁诗琦 姚佳; 邹鑫雨 曹润鑫; 袁雨晨 肖茜: 严复的翻译; 苏琳 周钰娟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5 Early Theories: &lt;br /&gt;
徐梦蝶 杨逸; 陈涵 曾心媛; 陈静静 高明珠; 文晓艺 韦洪朗: 严复与林纾的翻译理论; 康浩宇 漆凯: 玄奘翻译理论; 刘洋诺 邬香: 系统翻译理论的早期尝试&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6 (Western) Theories: &lt;br /&gt;
康灵凤 莫南: 功能对等理论; 吴琪 常慧月; 纪甜甜 姜好: 后殖民翻译理论; 许静 游雨婷; 肖双玲 王轩: 目的论; 李丽丽 王源: 西方理论的代表人物及理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7 Methods: &lt;br /&gt;
甘奉玉 丁代凤; 赵晓燕 张慧: 异化策略下的翻译方法; 张瑜 谭星越: 归化策略下的翻译方法; 吴一露 司妤: 直译和意译; 文偲荇 李梦: 增译和减译; 林敏 刘金惺琦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8 Style: &lt;br /&gt;
孔祥慧 孔亚楠; 罗雨晴 娄灿灿; 管钦清; 林鑫 李泳珊; 曾雁湖 胡慧芳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9 Translation Studies: &lt;br /&gt;
罗维嘉 桂一枝; 彭小玲 彭丹; 全美欣 宋建茹; 石迪文 易欢; 姚诚 张虎; 刘欧 陈永相&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10 Theory and Practice: &lt;br /&gt;
彭娟 陶冶; 吴子佳 雷旷溪: 归化异化在翻译中的实践; 汤蓓  王美玲; 蒋凤仪 顾东方; 周园曲 祝美梅;  阳慧 张佩闻; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11 Different Aspects: &lt;br /&gt;
周艺文 陈佳欣; 谭鑫洁 魏亚菲; 张毓婕 杨海容&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12 East West Comparison: &lt;br /&gt;
唐铭 欧蓉; 谭媛媛 刘艺: 中西翻译发展史及比较; 杨悦 义子楚: 中西文化差异对翻译的影响; 肖婷 徐佳;  莫玲 袁天翼; 陈莎 陈江宁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13 Strategies: &lt;br /&gt;
吴恺 马智星: 阿拉伯大征服时代与翻译学; 汤伊然 杨子泠; 彭永亮 谢子熠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14 Contemporary translation Theories: &lt;br /&gt;
Sagara Seydo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==List of Topics for final exam papers in Translation Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested topics for final exam papers (chapters of book on translation studies)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each student needs to prepare one small topic for a 5-min. classroom presentation (with a fellow student, who writes a handout about it) and needs to find a topic for a chapter of a book on Translation Studies. Alternatively to the classroom presentation, the student can also assist the teacher by preparing class, sorting the wiki page etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is the link to the list: [[Topics in Translation Studies]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sample papers (you can find these papers also on the Webpage [[History of Translation Studies]])&lt;br /&gt;
* A Comparative Study between Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos Theory and My thoughts on the Two Theories&lt;br /&gt;
* An Analysis of the Book of Contemporary Translation Theories and Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications&lt;br /&gt;
* Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos Theroy&lt;br /&gt;
* Comparison of Derrida’s and Benjamin’s Translation View&lt;br /&gt;
* Impacts of Western Translation Theories on The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish&lt;br /&gt;
* On the Comparison between &amp;quot;Sublimation&amp;quot; an &amp;quot;Functonal Equivalence&amp;quot; Theories&lt;br /&gt;
* Study on Gladys’ Translation of The Border Town from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics&lt;br /&gt;
* The Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Communication&lt;br /&gt;
* Translators' Views on Translation Influence Their Translation Behavior&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Benefits=&lt;br /&gt;
This course is registered as a &amp;quot;EU Expert&amp;quot; diploma supplement course. Collect 10 such courses during your study and you receive a certificate by the Jean Monnet Chair.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhou Shiqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Introduction_to_Translation_Studies&amp;diff=99694</id>
		<title>Introduction to Translation Studies</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Introduction_to_Translation_Studies&amp;diff=99694"/>
		<updated>2020-10-10T09:32:57Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhou Shiqing: /* Session 4, Topic 2:西方翻译理论史History of Western Translation Theory */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Quicklinks: [https://bou.de/u:Community_Portal#Frequently_asked_questions_FAQ FAQ]  [https://wiki.rub.de/Community_Portal Manual]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Welcome to our course website '''Introduction to Translation Studies'''. Whenever you visit this site, please see if there is anything in English not yet translated into Chinese and make a Chinese translation beneath (one paragraph English, one paragraph Chinese). Any correction or improvement of earlier translations is welcome!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
欢迎访问我们“翻译导论课”的网页。…………&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Organizational Things=&lt;br /&gt;
*Please register for the Course Wiki.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please prepare each session during the week before, so that you come prepared to class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Welcome Message on WeChat: 麻烦各位同学修改一下自己的备注，改成自己的姓名（拼音、汉字、20级、方向）就好。Welcome to our course. I am excited to meet you on Monday online on http://bit.ly/ZOOMCOURSE (573 941 6744, course). First, there are some organizational things to get everybody joining the class.&lt;br /&gt;
In preparation, please register with our course wiki http://bit.ly/WIKIREG. Username is your Pinyin Name (“Wang Jianguo” – no Chinese characters) and email, for your real name also write your Pinyin Name (Wang Jianguo), no Chinese characters. Write a sentence about yourself in the bio info. Please check the box that you abide to the Terms of Service and type in the password “wikicaptcha”. You will receive an email with a link. Please confirm the link. After confirmation, please allow a few days that I can approve your username. After that, you can access the course wiki http://bit.ly/TS_INTRO and edit the contents. You need to edit the course website every week to prepare the upcoming session. &lt;br /&gt;
Please note that you can only participate with a good internet connection, with a smart device which is able to run Zoom and with a running camera. Therefore, please make sure that you have a working device. If your phone’s camera is broken, please borrow a different phone or contact us that we can help you to get a second hand phone for free.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Edits=&lt;br /&gt;
Every student is required to edit something every week. This can be:&lt;br /&gt;
* Translate any English paragraph on this website from English to Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
* Correct an earlier translation.&lt;br /&gt;
* Prepare an article (please link to from this page) and/or a powerpoint (please upload here) on a topic you will present during the semester.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Material=&lt;br /&gt;
Please download several pdfs with monographs and articles about translation studies history and theories from our WeChat group.&lt;br /&gt;
If you have time, you can list the literature here with a bibliography: ...&lt;br /&gt;
* Bassnet 1996. Susan Bassnet. Why translation? New York: Columbia University Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(We use Chicago Social Sciences Style.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Main class project=&lt;br /&gt;
Please help to edit the publication [[History of Translation Studies]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Schedule=&lt;br /&gt;
'''All sessions''': 1 9/21 Organizational things, 2 Emergence, 3 History, 4 Development, 5 Early literary examples, 6 early theories, 7 (Western) Theories, 8 Methods, 9 Style, 10 Translation Studies, 11 Theory and Practice, 12 Different Aspects, 13 East West comparison, 14 Strategies, 15 Contemporary Translation Theories, 16 Final Discussion &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1st Session==&lt;br /&gt;
Introduction to the course. Organizational things. Working with the Wiki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Homework from Session 1 due on Sep 27, 2020 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence of a paper on Translation Studies. Here is the [[20200921_trans|homework page]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20200921_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Please pick a topic from the pdf material, the general session topics or your own thoughts to do a presentation on. For the first topics, you need to do the presentation already in 1 week!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework for later===&lt;br /&gt;
4. Write a final exam paper as a chapter of the book &amp;quot;Translation Studies&amp;quot;. It has to be a new topic, not yet used in the book. I will upload the book here later. You can participate in writing this book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Get familiar with the pdfs I send you on WeChat group as learning material.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2nd Session: Emergence==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 2, Topic 1: 人类起源 The emergence of translation and interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download [[Media:The_emergence_of_translation_and_interpretation.doc|Global Emergence of Interpretation and Translation]] by 彭锐宏&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download [[Media:The_emergence_of_translation_and_interpretation_by_Peng_Ruihong.pptx|Presentation on Emergence of translation]] by 彭锐宏--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 07:05, 28 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 2, Topic 2: 西方起源 The emergence of translation and interpretation in the West===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:The_Emergence_of_Translation_and_Interpretation_in_Western_Countries.docx|Handout on The Emergence of Translation and Interpretation in Western Countries]]--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 05:43, 28 September 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou by 聂晓楼&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The_Emergence_of_Translation_and_Interpretation_in_Western_Countries.pptx|Powerpoint on The Emergence of Translation and Interpretation in Western Countries]]--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 05:43, 28 September 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou  by 聂晓楼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 2, Topic 3: 中国起源 The emergence of translation and interpretation in China===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:Emergence_of_translation_and_interpretation_in_China.docx| Handout on Emergence of translation and interpretation in China]]--Mashuya by 马淑雅&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:Emergence_of_translation_and_interpretation_in_China.pptx|PowerPoint on Emergence of translation and interpretation in China]]--Mashuya by 马淑雅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 2, Topic 4: 日本起源 The emergence of translation and interpretation in Japan===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:The_Emergence_of_translation_and_interpretation_in_Japan.docx|The Emergence of translation and interpretation in Japan]] by 孟莹 --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 16:10, 27 September 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:The_Emergence_of_Translation_and_Interpretation_in_Japan.ppt|Powerpoint on the Emergence of Translation and Interpretation in Japan]] by 孟莹--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 16:10, 27 September 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework from Session 2 (Sep 28, 2020), due on (Oct 5, 2020)===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 paragraph of an English paper on Chinese Literature INTO CHINESE. Link: [[20200928_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20200928_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3rd Session: History==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 3, Topic 1:中国古代翻译史History of Translation in Ancient China===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download：[[Media:Handout for History of Translation in Ancient China.doc]]--[[User:Li Yu|Li Yu]] ([[User talk:Li Yu|talk]]) 09:14, 5 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media: History of Translation in Ancient China.pptx]]--[[User:Li Yu|Li Yu]] ([[User talk:Li Yu|talk]]) 09:14, 5 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 3, Topic 2:  中国翻译史代表人物The Representatives in Chinese Translation History===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:Chin_Trans_Hist_Rep.docx|The Representatives in Chinese Translation History]] --[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 11:35, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:....pptx|The Representatives in Chinese Translation History]] --[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 08:36, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 3, Topic 3: 中国翻译史的四个阶段 The Four Stages of Chinese Translation History===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:The four stages of Chinese translation history.docx|Description of the file]] PLEASE UPLOAD by --[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:08, 5 October 2020 (UTC)XX&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:The_four_stages_of_Chinese_translation_history.pptx|The Four Stages of Chinese Translation History]] by --[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 16:16, 4 October 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 3, Topic 4: 当代中国之翻译 Translation in Contemporary China===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:Handout for Translation in Contemporary China.docx|Translation in today's China]] by --[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 02:08, 5 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:Translation in Contemporary China(1).pptx|Presentation on translation in China today]] --[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 01:05, 5 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Homework from Session 3 (Oct 5, 2020), for Session 4 due on (Oct 12, 2020)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence of the Introduction of the Book &amp;quot;Translation Studies&amp;quot;. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201005_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20201005_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 4==&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 1: 西方翻译史 Western translation history===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:....docx|Western translation history]] by Zhou Siqing--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 06:57, 5 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:Western translation history.ppt|Description of the Powerpoint]] by Zhang Qing &amp;gt;PLEASE UPLOAD by XX PLEASE SIGN&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 2:西方翻译理论史History of Western Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:...docx|History of Western Translation Theory]]  by --[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 13:19, 4 October 2020 (UTC)XX&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:....pptx|History of Western Translation Theory]] by --[[User:Zhou Shiqing|Zhou Shiqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shiqing|talk]]) 13:19, 4 October 2020 (UTC)XX&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==List of topics for presentations and handouts in class==&lt;br /&gt;
1 Emergence: &lt;br /&gt;
孟莹: 日本起源, 聂晓楼: 西方起源, 马淑雅: 中国起源, 彭锐宏: 人类起源&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 History: &lt;br /&gt;
周思庆 张琪: 西方翻译史; 马娟 刘智伟: 历史上中国著名的翻译家; 解帆 张宇星: 现当代中国翻译演变; 凌子瑾 李玉: 中国古代翻译史; 杨晨婷 余妮: 中国近代翻译史; 周诗卿 纪甜甜: 西方翻译理论简史&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3 Development: &lt;br /&gt;
韩宛真 邓锦霞: 机器翻译的发展;  蒋淇玮 胡瑾; 吴琼 张银柳: 口译未来的发展; 成于思 龚钰冕: 翻译实践的发展; 郑华君 李璐伊: 新中国成立后翻译的发展; 韩海洋 彭育志&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4 Early Literary Examples: &lt;br /&gt;
许鹏飞 肖伊宁: 林纾的翻译; 许晶 李凌月; 袁诗琦 姚佳; 邹鑫雨 曹润鑫; 袁雨晨 肖茜: 严复的翻译; 苏琳 周钰娟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5 Early Theories: &lt;br /&gt;
徐梦蝶 杨逸; 陈涵 曾心媛; 陈静静 高明珠; 文晓艺 韦洪朗: 严复与林纾的翻译理论; 康浩宇 漆凯: 玄奘翻译理论; 刘洋诺 邬香: 系统翻译理论的早期尝试&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6 (Western) Theories: &lt;br /&gt;
康灵凤 莫南: 功能对等理论; 吴琪 常慧月; 纪甜甜 姜好: 后殖民翻译理论; 许静 游雨婷; 肖双玲 王轩: 目的论; 李丽丽 王源: 西方理论的代表人物及理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7 Methods: &lt;br /&gt;
甘奉玉 丁代凤; 赵晓燕 张慧: 异化策略下的翻译方法; 张瑜 谭星越: 归化策略下的翻译方法; 吴一露 司妤: 直译和意译; 文偲荇 李梦: 增译和减译; 林敏 刘金惺琦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8 Style: &lt;br /&gt;
孔祥慧 孔亚楠; 罗雨晴 娄灿灿; 管钦清; 林鑫 李泳珊; 曾雁湖 胡慧芳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9 Translation Studies: &lt;br /&gt;
罗维嘉 桂一枝; 彭小玲 彭丹; 全美欣 宋建茹; 石迪文 易欢; 姚诚 张虎; 刘欧 陈永相&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10 Theory and Practice: &lt;br /&gt;
彭娟 陶冶; 吴子佳 雷旷溪: 归化异化在翻译中的实践; 汤蓓  王美玲; 蒋凤仪 顾东方; 周园曲 祝美梅;  阳慧 张佩闻; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11 Different Aspects: &lt;br /&gt;
周艺文 陈佳欣; 谭鑫洁 魏亚菲; 张毓婕 杨海容&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12 East West Comparison: &lt;br /&gt;
唐铭 欧蓉; 谭媛媛 刘艺: 中西翻译发展史及比较; 杨悦 义子楚: 中西文化差异对翻译的影响; 肖婷 徐佳;  莫玲 袁天翼; 陈莎 陈江宁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13 Strategies: &lt;br /&gt;
吴恺 马智星: 阿拉伯大征服时代与翻译学; 汤伊然 杨子泠; 彭永亮 谢子熠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14 Contemporary translation Theories: &lt;br /&gt;
Sagara Seydo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==List of Topics for final exam papers in Translation Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested topics for final exam papers (chapters of book on translation studies)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each student needs to prepare one small topic for a 5-min. classroom presentation (with a fellow student, who writes a handout about it) and needs to find a topic for a chapter of a book on Translation Studies. Alternatively to the classroom presentation, the student can also assist the teacher by preparing class, sorting the wiki page etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is the link to the list: [[Topics in Translation Studies]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sample papers (you can find these papers also on the Webpage [[History of Translation Studies]])&lt;br /&gt;
* A Comparative Study between Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos Theory and My thoughts on the Two Theories&lt;br /&gt;
* An Analysis of the Book of Contemporary Translation Theories and Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications&lt;br /&gt;
* Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos Theroy&lt;br /&gt;
* Comparison of Derrida’s and Benjamin’s Translation View&lt;br /&gt;
* Impacts of Western Translation Theories on The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish&lt;br /&gt;
* On the Comparison between &amp;quot;Sublimation&amp;quot; an &amp;quot;Functonal Equivalence&amp;quot; Theories&lt;br /&gt;
* Study on Gladys’ Translation of The Border Town from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics&lt;br /&gt;
* The Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Communication&lt;br /&gt;
* Translators' Views on Translation Influence Their Translation Behavior&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Benefits=&lt;br /&gt;
This course is registered as a &amp;quot;EU Expert&amp;quot; diploma supplement course. Collect 10 such courses during your study and you receive a certificate by the Jean Monnet Chair.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhou Shiqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Introduction_to_Translation_Studies&amp;diff=99692</id>
		<title>Introduction to Translation Studies</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Introduction_to_Translation_Studies&amp;diff=99692"/>
		<updated>2020-10-10T09:29:13Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhou Shiqing: /* Session 4, Topic 2:西方翻译理论史History of Western Translation Theory */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Quicklinks: [https://bou.de/u:Community_Portal#Frequently_asked_questions_FAQ FAQ]  [https://wiki.rub.de/Community_Portal Manual]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Welcome to our course website '''Introduction to Translation Studies'''. Whenever you visit this site, please see if there is anything in English not yet translated into Chinese and make a Chinese translation beneath (one paragraph English, one paragraph Chinese). Any correction or improvement of earlier translations is welcome!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
欢迎访问我们“翻译导论课”的网页。…………&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Organizational Things=&lt;br /&gt;
*Please register for the Course Wiki.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please prepare each session during the week before, so that you come prepared to class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Welcome Message on WeChat: 麻烦各位同学修改一下自己的备注，改成自己的姓名（拼音、汉字、20级、方向）就好。Welcome to our course. I am excited to meet you on Monday online on http://bit.ly/ZOOMCOURSE (573 941 6744, course). First, there are some organizational things to get everybody joining the class.&lt;br /&gt;
In preparation, please register with our course wiki http://bit.ly/WIKIREG. Username is your Pinyin Name (“Wang Jianguo” – no Chinese characters) and email, for your real name also write your Pinyin Name (Wang Jianguo), no Chinese characters. Write a sentence about yourself in the bio info. Please check the box that you abide to the Terms of Service and type in the password “wikicaptcha”. You will receive an email with a link. Please confirm the link. After confirmation, please allow a few days that I can approve your username. After that, you can access the course wiki http://bit.ly/TS_INTRO and edit the contents. You need to edit the course website every week to prepare the upcoming session. &lt;br /&gt;
Please note that you can only participate with a good internet connection, with a smart device which is able to run Zoom and with a running camera. Therefore, please make sure that you have a working device. If your phone’s camera is broken, please borrow a different phone or contact us that we can help you to get a second hand phone for free.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Edits=&lt;br /&gt;
Every student is required to edit something every week. This can be:&lt;br /&gt;
* Translate any English paragraph on this website from English to Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
* Correct an earlier translation.&lt;br /&gt;
* Prepare an article (please link to from this page) and/or a powerpoint (please upload here) on a topic you will present during the semester.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Material=&lt;br /&gt;
Please download several pdfs with monographs and articles about translation studies history and theories from our WeChat group.&lt;br /&gt;
If you have time, you can list the literature here with a bibliography: ...&lt;br /&gt;
* Bassnet 1996. Susan Bassnet. Why translation? New York: Columbia University Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(We use Chicago Social Sciences Style.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Main class project=&lt;br /&gt;
Please help to edit the publication [[History of Translation Studies]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Schedule=&lt;br /&gt;
'''All sessions''': 1 9/21 Organizational things, 2 Emergence, 3 History, 4 Development, 5 Early literary examples, 6 early theories, 7 (Western) Theories, 8 Methods, 9 Style, 10 Translation Studies, 11 Theory and Practice, 12 Different Aspects, 13 East West comparison, 14 Strategies, 15 Contemporary Translation Theories, 16 Final Discussion &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1st Session==&lt;br /&gt;
Introduction to the course. Organizational things. Working with the Wiki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Homework from Session 1 due on Sep 27, 2020 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence of a paper on Translation Studies. Here is the [[20200921_trans|homework page]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20200921_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Please pick a topic from the pdf material, the general session topics or your own thoughts to do a presentation on. For the first topics, you need to do the presentation already in 1 week!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework for later===&lt;br /&gt;
4. Write a final exam paper as a chapter of the book &amp;quot;Translation Studies&amp;quot;. It has to be a new topic, not yet used in the book. I will upload the book here later. You can participate in writing this book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Get familiar with the pdfs I send you on WeChat group as learning material.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2nd Session: Emergence==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 2, Topic 1: 人类起源 The emergence of translation and interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download [[Media:The_emergence_of_translation_and_interpretation.doc|Global Emergence of Interpretation and Translation]] by 彭锐宏&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download [[Media:The_emergence_of_translation_and_interpretation_by_Peng_Ruihong.pptx|Presentation on Emergence of translation]] by 彭锐宏--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 07:05, 28 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 2, Topic 2: 西方起源 The emergence of translation and interpretation in the West===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:The_Emergence_of_Translation_and_Interpretation_in_Western_Countries.docx|Handout on The Emergence of Translation and Interpretation in Western Countries]]--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 05:43, 28 September 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou by 聂晓楼&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The_Emergence_of_Translation_and_Interpretation_in_Western_Countries.pptx|Powerpoint on The Emergence of Translation and Interpretation in Western Countries]]--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 05:43, 28 September 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou  by 聂晓楼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 2, Topic 3: 中国起源 The emergence of translation and interpretation in China===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:Emergence_of_translation_and_interpretation_in_China.docx| Handout on Emergence of translation and interpretation in China]]--Mashuya by 马淑雅&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:Emergence_of_translation_and_interpretation_in_China.pptx|PowerPoint on Emergence of translation and interpretation in China]]--Mashuya by 马淑雅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 2, Topic 4: 日本起源 The emergence of translation and interpretation in Japan===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:The_Emergence_of_translation_and_interpretation_in_Japan.docx|The Emergence of translation and interpretation in Japan]] by 孟莹 --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 16:10, 27 September 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:The_Emergence_of_Translation_and_Interpretation_in_Japan.ppt|Powerpoint on the Emergence of Translation and Interpretation in Japan]] by 孟莹--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 16:10, 27 September 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework from Session 2 (Sep 28, 2020), due on (Oct 5, 2020)===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 paragraph of an English paper on Chinese Literature INTO CHINESE. Link: [[20200928_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20200928_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3rd Session: History==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 3, Topic 1:中国古代翻译史History of Translation in Ancient China===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download：[[Media:Handout for History of Translation in Ancient China.doc]]--[[User:Li Yu|Li Yu]] ([[User talk:Li Yu|talk]]) 09:14, 5 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media: History of Translation in Ancient China.pptx]]--[[User:Li Yu|Li Yu]] ([[User talk:Li Yu|talk]]) 09:14, 5 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 3, Topic 2:  中国翻译史代表人物The Representatives in Chinese Translation History===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:Chin_Trans_Hist_Rep.docx|The Representatives in Chinese Translation History]] --[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 11:35, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:....pptx|The Representatives in Chinese Translation History]] --[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 08:36, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 3, Topic 3: 中国翻译史的四个阶段 The Four Stages of Chinese Translation History===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:The four stages of Chinese translation history.docx|Description of the file]] PLEASE UPLOAD by --[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:08, 5 October 2020 (UTC)XX&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:The_four_stages_of_Chinese_translation_history.pptx|The Four Stages of Chinese Translation History]] by --[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 16:16, 4 October 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 3, Topic 4: 当代中国之翻译 Translation in Contemporary China===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:Handout for Translation in Contemporary China.docx|Translation in today's China]] by --[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 02:08, 5 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:Translation in Contemporary China(1).pptx|Presentation on translation in China today]] --[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 01:05, 5 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Homework from Session 3 (Oct 5, 2020), for Session 4 due on (Oct 12, 2020)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence of the Introduction of the Book &amp;quot;Translation Studies&amp;quot;. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201005_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20201005_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 4==&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 1: 西方翻译史 Western translation history===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:....docx|Western translation history]] by Zhou Siqing--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 06:57, 5 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:Western translation history.ppt|Description of the Powerpoint]] by Zhang Qing &amp;gt;PLEASE UPLOAD by XX PLEASE SIGN&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 2:西方翻译理论史History of Western Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:...docx|History of Western Translation Theory]]  by --[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 13:19, 4 October 2020 (UTC)XX&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:Western Translation History.pptx]] by --[[User:Zhou Shiqing|Zhou Shiqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shiqing|talk]]) 13:19, 4 October 2020 (UTC)XX&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==List of topics for presentations and handouts in class==&lt;br /&gt;
1 Emergence: &lt;br /&gt;
孟莹: 日本起源, 聂晓楼: 西方起源, 马淑雅: 中国起源, 彭锐宏: 人类起源&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 History: &lt;br /&gt;
周思庆 张琪: 西方翻译史; 马娟 刘智伟: 历史上中国著名的翻译家; 解帆 张宇星: 现当代中国翻译演变; 凌子瑾 李玉: 中国古代翻译史; 杨晨婷 余妮: 中国近代翻译史; 周诗卿 纪甜甜: 西方翻译理论简史&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3 Development: &lt;br /&gt;
韩宛真 邓锦霞: 机器翻译的发展;  蒋淇玮 胡瑾; 吴琼 张银柳: 口译未来的发展; 成于思 龚钰冕: 翻译实践的发展; 郑华君 李璐伊: 新中国成立后翻译的发展; 韩海洋 彭育志&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4 Early Literary Examples: &lt;br /&gt;
许鹏飞 肖伊宁: 林纾的翻译; 许晶 李凌月; 袁诗琦 姚佳; 邹鑫雨 曹润鑫; 袁雨晨 肖茜: 严复的翻译; 苏琳 周钰娟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5 Early Theories: &lt;br /&gt;
徐梦蝶 杨逸; 陈涵 曾心媛; 陈静静 高明珠; 文晓艺 韦洪朗: 严复与林纾的翻译理论; 康浩宇 漆凯: 玄奘翻译理论; 刘洋诺 邬香: 系统翻译理论的早期尝试&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6 (Western) Theories: &lt;br /&gt;
康灵凤 莫南: 功能对等理论; 吴琪 常慧月; 纪甜甜 姜好: 后殖民翻译理论; 许静 游雨婷; 肖双玲 王轩: 目的论; 李丽丽 王源: 西方理论的代表人物及理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7 Methods: &lt;br /&gt;
甘奉玉 丁代凤; 赵晓燕 张慧: 异化策略下的翻译方法; 张瑜 谭星越: 归化策略下的翻译方法; 吴一露 司妤: 直译和意译; 文偲荇 李梦: 增译和减译; 林敏 刘金惺琦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8 Style: &lt;br /&gt;
孔祥慧 孔亚楠; 罗雨晴 娄灿灿; 管钦清; 林鑫 李泳珊; 曾雁湖 胡慧芳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9 Translation Studies: &lt;br /&gt;
罗维嘉 桂一枝; 彭小玲 彭丹; 全美欣 宋建茹; 石迪文 易欢; 姚诚 张虎; 刘欧 陈永相&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10 Theory and Practice: &lt;br /&gt;
彭娟 陶冶; 吴子佳 雷旷溪: 归化异化在翻译中的实践; 汤蓓  王美玲; 蒋凤仪 顾东方; 周园曲 祝美梅;  阳慧 张佩闻; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11 Different Aspects: &lt;br /&gt;
周艺文 陈佳欣; 谭鑫洁 魏亚菲; 张毓婕 杨海容&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12 East West Comparison: &lt;br /&gt;
唐铭 欧蓉; 谭媛媛 刘艺: 中西翻译发展史及比较; 杨悦 义子楚: 中西文化差异对翻译的影响; 肖婷 徐佳;  莫玲 袁天翼; 陈莎 陈江宁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13 Strategies: &lt;br /&gt;
吴恺 马智星: 阿拉伯大征服时代与翻译学; 汤伊然 杨子泠; 彭永亮 谢子熠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14 Contemporary translation Theories: &lt;br /&gt;
Sagara Seydo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==List of Topics for final exam papers in Translation Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested topics for final exam papers (chapters of book on translation studies)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each student needs to prepare one small topic for a 5-min. classroom presentation (with a fellow student, who writes a handout about it) and needs to find a topic for a chapter of a book on Translation Studies. Alternatively to the classroom presentation, the student can also assist the teacher by preparing class, sorting the wiki page etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is the link to the list: [[Topics in Translation Studies]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sample papers (you can find these papers also on the Webpage [[History of Translation Studies]])&lt;br /&gt;
* A Comparative Study between Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos Theory and My thoughts on the Two Theories&lt;br /&gt;
* An Analysis of the Book of Contemporary Translation Theories and Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications&lt;br /&gt;
* Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos Theroy&lt;br /&gt;
* Comparison of Derrida’s and Benjamin’s Translation View&lt;br /&gt;
* Impacts of Western Translation Theories on The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish&lt;br /&gt;
* On the Comparison between &amp;quot;Sublimation&amp;quot; an &amp;quot;Functonal Equivalence&amp;quot; Theories&lt;br /&gt;
* Study on Gladys’ Translation of The Border Town from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics&lt;br /&gt;
* The Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Communication&lt;br /&gt;
* Translators' Views on Translation Influence Their Translation Behavior&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Benefits=&lt;br /&gt;
This course is registered as a &amp;quot;EU Expert&amp;quot; diploma supplement course. Collect 10 such courses during your study and you receive a certificate by the Jean Monnet Chair.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhou Shiqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201005_trans&amp;diff=99343</id>
		<title>20201005 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201005_trans&amp;diff=99343"/>
		<updated>2020-10-08T02:53:27Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhou Shiqing: /* Guo Lu 郭露 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Interpreting with Digital and Technical Aids&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Challenges for Interpreting in the 21st Century &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, Hunan Normal University/China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The world is growing in tandem with the Internet, freedom of travel and globalization. Inevitably translation and interpreting are in greater demand, especially online during the coronavirus pandemic. With the beginning of the 21st century, interpreting faces new technical and digital challenges requiring new methods of delivery. Technical developments in the course of digitization have been on the rise and are approaching real-time use simultaneous capability. The technology supporting the interpreter is becoming more and more effective, while an increasing number of systems, such as artificially intelligent programs, are competing with the human being. The interpreter must now be a technology organizer and adroitly adapt to technologically predefined interpreting situations, such as video conferences with augmented reality, tele-interpreting, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The movements of migrants within the EU and the influx of refugees from crisis areas outside of it render community interpreting especially of rare languages in unprecedented demand, often resulting in the unsavory use of non-professional and sub-standard interpreters. Existential problems for the entire profession become apparent. Due to networking via the Internet, unqualified interpreters pour onto the market from low-wage countries: with dumping prices and low-quality services, they discredit the profession of the professional interpreter. Meanwhile remuneration practices have been declining, with payment of interpreting services often being delayed or payment defaulted. All these lead to a devaluation of the profession of the interpreter while digital technology throws into doubt the need for the role of the human as interpreter or translator. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The positive side of technological advancement is that communication (including translation and interpretation) becomes digital and therefore can be enhanced with artificial intelligence. This enhancement takes interpreting and translation to a new quality level. Translation and interpretation theory needs to adapt to translation and interpretation in the age of artificial intelligence, the focus, which has moved with the functional approaches to the translator, now moves to the target text audience. The new way of interpreting is a human, but digital-technically determined hybrid form of human-machine interactive interpretation, with due respect for the human participation expressed in the form of professional remuneration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keywords&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
interpreting; artificial intelligence; simultaneous interpreting; real-time support; interpreting technology; digitalisation; interpreting software&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Literature Review&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2006, Honegger notes in a survey that most prospective interpreters do not use software in the interpreting booth, but work with paper glossaries which they have created with MS Word or MS Excel. Fantinuoli (2011, 50) states five years later that most interpreters still manage their terminology traditionally with MS Word or MS Excel. In 2015 20- to 30-year-old interpreting students state in a survey by Gacek that &amp;quot;software solutions are not sufficiently known among prospective interpreters and therefore are not used&amp;quot; (Gacek 2015, 82). The purpose of the present study is therefore to draw attention to the functionality of software for interpreting booths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The conference interpreter Anja Rütten (2007) presents valuable information in her information-rich overview, Information and Knowledge Management in Conference Interpreting, and in her numerous blogs in 2013 and 2014 about experiences with hardware and software in conference interpreting. In this paper, also lists of software and technology from Drechsel's interpreting practice in 2005, 2013 are used. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standard works on the craft of interpreting (Pöchhacker 2004; Stoll 2009) also form the basis of the present study. Only their suggestions are taken up here and they ought to be reconsidered from the perspective of support by software and technology. In addition, current individual studies are evaluated, such as on distance interpreting (Kalina 2010) and explanations on the use of office programs (Fantinuoli 2011), on web corpora (Gurevych 2013), and on Qtrans (Scholz 2008; Gacek 2015). To compare it with the analogue age, the very early Braun 1999 study on video conferencing is used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since software and technology are developing rapidly, a study inevitably becomes obsolete quickly. To arrive, nevertheless, at more generally valid statements, the present study focuses on developments and functionality, explaining concrete software and hardware only by way of example, with the knowledge that products are often replaced by others and that only a few can last for a long period of time. In order to get an overview of software and hardware, the current master's thesis by Gacek (2015) is used. However, it only refers to a small selection of products and does not come to generally valid conclusions. This study also addresses the polarizing discussion on how much technology and software the interpreter needs. While Spitzer provocatively speaks of the &amp;quot;digital dementia&amp;quot; of interpreters in 2012, Conway (2014) has taken a more balanced approach to the question of the cost-benefit ratio of the computer in the interpreting booth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper will also introduce special aspects, like problems posed by trendy community interpreting (Andres 2009) and cheap competition for interpreters, as well as placing networked communication and work on texts in the context of the development of swarm intelligence and a collective consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, a new type of interpreting is called for, which expects at least technical competence from the interpreter, and at most a hybrid human-machine working method. In this paper, the thesis, already passionately advocated historically, that the computer or artificial intelligence could never replace the human being in certain functions such as language (Austermühl 2004), is no longer categorically excluded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Simultaneous Technology/Technology Working in Real Time&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in the past technology did not allow simultaneous work support, i.e. it was not possible for translators to work with simultaneous or consecutive interpreting, this disadvantage seems to have been largely overcome technically at the beginning of the 21st century, although there are still too few apps that make use of these new possibilities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arguments against the positive effects of advanced technology include references to over-coding, the abundance of information, etc. These phenomena appear to be a hindrance, especially in connection with the interpreting profession, which requires the highest level of concentration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spitzer (2012) for example, poses the question of whether computer work causes a mental deterioration of society. Rütten (2014a), on the other hand, refers to Spitzer, pointing out the advantages of the computer, arguing that it has voice output, retrievability through full-text search, spell checking, sorting, categorization and transmission functions. She suggests as a compromise: &amp;quot;Talking about research, challenging one's own memory and always asking about what is meant and the context - if we take this to heart, we have a good chance of making the computer a valuable training tool and an excellent assistant.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Technology to Support the Interpreter&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1 Preparation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if a consecutive interpreter is standing next to the speaker, armed with a stenographer's notepad and pencil, and interprets him or her in an apparently analogous manner, even he or she cannot do without technology these days. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even during the preparation stage, his duty of care requires him to take into account the accessible sources, some of which are electronic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even more technical possibilities are offered if the interpreter asked to use his own initiative receives speech manuscripts beforehand. These can be scanned, transcribed and prepared, for example by automatic color coding of verbs and realities, which Stoll (2009, 84f.) also recommends for analogue preparation, as it improves anticipation and simplifies syntactic planning.&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the concrete preparation of the text to be interpreted, more general preparation can also be supported technically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drechsel (2005, 16f.) lists, for &amp;quot;preparation for the conference topic and the creation of glossaries, electronic tools such as search engines, web catalogues, topic portals, scientific websites, company or customer websites, library catalogues, online libraries, specialised services for e-publications, online magazines, newsgroups and others are used.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Online comparison with existing acronyms/abbreviations (Stoll 2009, 85) is also helpful.&lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, ad hoc knowledge acquisition (Gile 2009) prior to the conference also counts as preparation, such as requesting speech manuscripts and presentations, often in file form. Preparation does not only take place in the weeks before the assignment (&amp;quot;advance preparation&amp;quot;, Gile 2009), but also on site a few minutes before the assignments (&amp;quot;last minute preparation&amp;quot;, Gile 2009) and during the interpreting breaks (&amp;quot;in-conference preparation&amp;quot;, Gile 2009). Stoll categorizes the areas of interpreting preparation as &amp;quot;general technical&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;terminological&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;interpreting strategy&amp;quot; (Stoll 2009, 86). &lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, search engines or electronic dictionaries are often faster than paper dictionaries. Moreover, if, for example, the conference program/list of speakers is updated on a website, the interpreter can adjust his or her planning by accessing the website without further consultation with the client.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In principle, all technical aids should meet the requirements of being user-friendly, having a fast or real-time response time and being manageable.&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.2 Speech to Text in Real-time with Low Error Rate&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every smartphone today has a mode or apps with which it records speech and converts it into text in real time with a now justifiably low number of errors. &lt;br /&gt;
This simple function alone is valuable for the apparently analogue consecutive interpreter: He can put his shorthand pad in a folder in which, for example, the smartphone is inserted on the left and has written down the spoken text as text. &lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While he works with his notes in interpreting notation on the right, as he used to do on the right, and can insert the pen into a holder on the folder if necessary, the transcription on the left enables him to find his way back into the context at a glance or, at most, with a wiping movement in the event of a pause in his hesitation (colloquially known as a 'hang up') or even a 'blackout'.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drechsel (2013) demonstrates the use of the following programs/websites on the Ipad (which helps him to concentrate on individual processes): Documents (manages documents and allows editing), Interplex, LookUp (terminology databases), Wikipedia, Google.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tablets like the Ipad have the following advantages over the conventional laptop, notebook or netbook in the cubicle: They are lighter, smaller, handier, the battery lasts longer, typing is silent, you can use apps, your work is not interrupted by updates or pop-ups, you can take notes by hand and record things in the background for archiving or follow-up. Of course, due to the data protection regulation, the consent of the client must be obtained before recording.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
The disadvantage of not being able to see several windows at the same time appears to be an advantage to Drechsel (2013) from his personal experience, because it allows him to concentrate better on one thing. However, he neither has all the Office applications with him nor his domestic terminology databases. A possible compromise could be a laptop with a touchscreen.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.3 From Text in Source Language to Text in Target Language&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not yet very professional but available as prototypes are transcription systems that offer a translation in a second screen (e.g. translator.google.com, fanyi.baidu.com, for European languages DeepL.com) in addition to the real-time transcription of the source language presented in 1.1.1. On the smart device, for example, an upright screen can be divided into an upper transcription area and a lower translation area. &lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
Here, too, constant trial and error is required to improve the quality of the interpretation. It is also individually different how much different information the individual interpreter is able or used to process. If the flow of data is too large, there is a risk that concentration or the flow of production will be impaired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.4 Keyword Cloud&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Helpful for the interpreter's work is the insertion of key terms and their translation into the target language in real time in the form of dynamic clouds, i.e. in real time and the longer a pause before the interpretation of the relevant term lasts. &lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
In my opinion, the development of a corresponding app would be a desideratum. It would not be used intensively, but would be conceived as an additional screen for the corner of the eye, which is preferably perceived subconsciously and which one can turn to when one has a hesitation pause and is looking for stimulation. Here, terms that have been interpreted according to the proposal should turn green and others grey. It should be possible to turn back the displayed cloud by fractions of a second in the timeline by pointing and wiping. Of course, it should be capable of learning, i.e. it should be able to memorize frequent non-standard translations and offer them itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the post-processing phase, the program should offer a list of terms to be practised and has the non-standard translations approved manually by the interpreter.&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.5 Effects of Technology&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpreting profession has changed due to hardware and software development, especially since the 1990s, which has essentially made interpreting easier and better. Whether a technology or an app makes it into the consecutive or simultaneous interpreting situation and even into the interpreting booth is subject to the highly subjective decision-making power of the individual interpreter, just like the interpreting notation, which varies from person to person. New techniques should only be tried out if they bring about a real improvement in use.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.5 科技的影响&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电脑软硬件的不断升级使得口译的专业程度也逐步提高，20世纪90年代以后，软硬件的发展让口译更加简便的同时，也提高了口译的准确性。一种技术或一款软件能否应用于交传、同传甚至是口译箱，极大程度上取决于译员本身，和口译符号一样，译员与译员之间各有不同。新的技术只有真正带来革新才能投入使用。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:49, 8 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.5 科技的影响&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪90年代以来，由于电脑软硬件的升级，口译的专业性也不断提高，这在降低了口译难度的同时，也提高了其准确性。正如译员之间口译符号各不相同，一种科技或一款软件能否应用于交传、同传甚至是口译箱，极大程度上取决于译员本身。新科技应该加以试验，以检测其是否能带来革新。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 02:07, 8 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.5 科技带来的影响&lt;br /&gt;
电脑软硬件设施的完善使口译员的职业发生了改变。特别是自20世纪90年代以来，译员的工作变得更加方便和成熟。正如不同译员间的口译笔记符号是有差别的一样，一项技术或软件能否被应用在交传或者同传的场合或者进入同传箱，取决于译员个人的主观决断。新的技术只有在实际使用中带来进步，它才有被尝试的价值。--[[User:Zhou Shiqing|Zhou Shiqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shiqing|talk]]) 02:53, 8 October 2020 (UTC)Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
It is not in anyone's interest to use the latest technology for its own sake if this means a loss of quality in the interpretation. Conversely, an interpreter should be open to accept new techniques and software if they can improve his work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.5.1 The Presence of the Interpreter at the Place of Assignment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpreter can influence physical and spatial matters by being present at the place of assignment:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a) He/she can acquire vocabulary in advance in exchange with the client, compile vocabulary lists, practise them and also physically take them into the booth as paper printouts or on the screen.&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
b) He can request speech manuscripts in advance or speak directly to speakers on site and ask for a copy of their speech manuscripts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
c) In case of early contact with the Interpreter Equipment Company, he may be able to influence positioning the interpreting booth so that he can see the speaker and the PowerPoint presentation. In the case of video conferences (e.g. by zoom, voom/Tencent Meeting, BigBlueButton, Skype, Tencent Classroom, MS Teams etc.), he can make sure that he can see all the speakers, including those who appear on screens, so that he can also recognize non-verbal signals and incorporate them into the interpretation. In principle, it is recommended that the interpreter is also shown on screens or in video conferences on a small side window in order to better understand the interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
d) Before the event, the interpreter can be introduced to the interpreting equipment by the technician and test the audio system, determine and announce the channel-language assignment (experienced clients post these and instruct the staff who issues the receivers to inform the participants of the assignment), adjust the volume of the headphones and arrange the aids on the work table.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
e) He/she can coordinate with his/her interpreting colleague regarding, e.g. glossaries, agenda, and exchange documents, then both can determine the approximate intervals between changes or simply notice during the assignment if the colleague is at a loss and give a helping hand with writing a missing term on a piece of paper. He/she can also nudge him/her to draw his/her attention to something. He/she can share glossaries and documents electronically, e.g. with the Interplex program simply with a swipe to the left. He/she can also take over the interpretation prematurely in case of exhaustion of his/her colleague.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
The number of distance interpreting assignments has already been increasing before the coronavirus pandemic, but with Corona, it exploded. Before Corona, a combination of telephone and web communication was used. With the coronavirus pandemic, Zoom was used more frequently and the Business version comes with a conference interpreter menu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AIIC, BDÜ, European institutions and other international organizations agreed (Kalina 2010) on the following conditions as minimal professional standards for distance interpreting:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
- As a rule, a direct view of the room should be possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- To avoid multilingualism, distance interpreting should only be used in exceptional cases when more than six active languages are spoken. But even then, as many booths as possible should be available in the room and the booths of the distance interpreters should not be too far away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- High-definition monitors should be installed in front of and not in the booths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The remote interpreter should be able to communicate directly with the client and the cameramen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Teams should regularly consist of a minimum of three remote interpreters&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.5.2 Higher Validity through Explanation and Correction Functions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the university lecture hall, students critically accompany, verify and check for errors in the statements of the lecturer by simultaneously reading in Wikipedia, Baike Baidu, etc., and in search engines such as Google, and Baidu and, if necessary, manually validate or question the statements in accompanying chats (e.g. in the WhatsApp or WeChat group of the course). In a technically mediated interpreting situation, it is now possible to show alternative translation suggestions to participants. This is useful in reducing misunderstanding when a) politically/religiously/culturally sensitive terms appear, b) different groups of recipients may have different understanding of the same term, for instance, a socialist-authoritarian country and a liberal-democracy] state perceive political ideologies, systems and concepts through a spectrum of shades and hues. Recognition of the various nuances, the multifaceted implications and the degree of value-laden presumptions for each individual recipient serve to ease tension and foster communication.&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.6 Special Features in the Booth&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Computers or smart devices allow you to view presentations, documents and notes. However, reference by typing during the interpreting process is hardly possible due to time constraint. Therefore, text to speech and speech to text modules become more important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In exceptional situations, such as a 'blackout' or a hesitation break, the technique of stalling, i.e. inserting neutral expressions without new information together with deceleration of the target text production, could be useful strategies (Pöchhacker 2004, 132ff).&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.7 Software Examples&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When naming selected software, I follow the list and evaluation of Janovska (2011).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To this day, interpreters continue to manage their terminology with Office programs such as Word or Excel (Fantinuoli 2011, 50). However, searching is cumbersome with Ctrl+F, and only the first entry found is displayed. Better suited are Interplex simple, LookUp (search without Enter key, which also has a separate module for Word, Janovska (2011, 80); it also has input fields such as customer, topic and project for additional information, terminology extraction, vocabulary trainer, semantics filter and sorting functions, Honegger (2006, 2) and Rütten (2014f), Terminus (a) good multilingual terminology management system and TermDB developed by conference interpreter Christian Vogeler but discontinued in 2012. But here, too, Fantinuoli (2011, 51) complains that the hit rate cannot be reduced by stop words and that the errors in the glossary cannot be corrected.&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
Gacek (2015) presents numerous programs: Interpreters' Help (Gacek 2015, 55), a new browser-based web application from 2014 for all browser-based operating systems and for Boothmate for Mac OS X. It offers the possibility of synchronization offers with fast search function. The currently available beta version and the license for students are free of charge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gacek (2015, 56) also introduces the Glossary Assistant program, which is still in development. It presents glossaries clearly on tablets, - the focus is not on mobile phones, - and makes them editable, see also Rütten (2014g) and Martin (2014). The program is currently only available for Android tablets and is free of charge. &lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Intragloss program, which Gacek (2015, 57) presents, was &amp;quot;developed by AIIC conference interpreter Dan Kenig and software developer Daniel Pohoryles&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;The aim of the program is to facilitate the creation and use of even extensive multilingual glossaries&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Glossaries can be created directly within a preparation document or within a website.” Gacek values this as “very useful” and gives the example “making a list of problematic terms after receiving a last-minute document”. He also points to the fact that “Appropriate filter and sorting functions alphabetical, by website, by chronological order are also provided. A glossary created from a web page is automatically updated, which is an advantage for future. Like InterpretBank software, Intragloss also offers the possibility of automatic translation of terms, with the search for translation suggestions in large translation portals (IATE, GDT, Linguee, Termium, WordReference, etc.). Other useful functions include the clear comparison of different language versions of a document&amp;quot;. A free trial version is available for Macintosh devices, see also Kenig (2014).&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
Gacek (2015, 61-63) tests and describes in detail the InterpretBank program in version 3 2014, which aims to &amp;quot;provide interpreters with a sophisticated corpus-linguistic tool&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;InterpretBank was developed by Claudio Fantinuoli, a graduate interpreter working in the Department of Translation, Linguistics and Cultural Studies at the Johannes Gutenberg University of Mainz&amp;quot; (Gacek 2015, 62). &amp;quot;InterpretBank is a modular tool that provides interpreters with computer support in the field of knowledge and terminology management before, during and after a simultaneous interpreting assignment&amp;quot; (Gacek 2015, 63). Gacek lists the three modes offered by the program: &amp;quot;TermMode: Module for creating and managing glossaries; in addition, various functions can be used, such as automatic translation of terms and searching for definitions from the Internet. MemoryMode: Module for visual memorization of bilingual glossaries. ConferenceMode: Module for cabin-friendly reference during the interpretation.&amp;quot; (Gacek 2015, 63). &lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rütten (2014) judges: &amp;quot;Very user-friendly, many nice functions; organised by glossaries (which, technically speaking, are subject areas tagged to each entry), has all the essential data categories (customer, project etc.) and a very nice flashcard-like memorising function. The quick-search function ignores accents. It is limited to five languages and you cannot add endless numbers of individual data fields.&lt;br /&gt;
Intrepretbank is platform independent, works on Windows, Mac and Android (Gacek 2015, 63), costs 69 Euro, for students 39 Euro, university teachers (and their students) get a free demo license.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpreters also use very simple websites and programs such as the search engine Google, the Internet encyclopaedia Wikipedia, dictionary programs such as Langenscheidt and systems for teamwork such as Google Docs. Typical concordance programs are WebSleuth, WebResearch, Black Widow, Site Ripper. &lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminology extraction enables Easy Concordance, and Concordance. Text to speech can handle most operating systems (Microsoft Windows, Macintosh Operating System), there are also special programs for it like Ivona Reader (from 49 €) with the free MiniReader version, TextAloud (19.99 €). There are programs for fast reading (so-called &amp;quot;Improved Reading&amp;quot;) like &amp;quot;A Faster Reader&amp;quot; (for Android smart devices) and programs for managing documents like the app &amp;quot;Documents&amp;quot; (for Apple iOS), in which among other things search functions can be used and a web browser can also be opened, or OneNote. The website www.wortwarte.de is supposed to present neologisms, but it is not up to date (visited September 11, 2020 by M.W.). &lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The program BootCaT creates topic-specific web corpora: &amp;quot;The users first define the search terms. Then, web pages are collected, which contain the combination of these search terms&amp;quot;, see Gurevych (2013, 546). At the end a text corpus is created, “with which one can quickly get an overview of the content and terminology, for example, of the keywords ‘energía solar’ in Spanish or ‘solar energy’ or ‘solar power’ in German”, see Rütten (2008).&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are Termprofile, Endnotes, Qtrans-Search Bar. The latter is rated by Gacek (2015), 50 as &amp;quot;no pop-up windows, faulty queries or other inconveniences&amp;quot;. Also Scholz (2008) presents Qtrans: &amp;quot;One of the great advantages of the tool, however, is its low threshold: the software can be used without training, is system-independent, requires no installation and is immediately ready for use.” Scholz also explains, that it is not based on its own search technology, but passes parameters to other services; “therefore it is easily adaptable and can integrate any internal and external data sources via HTTP” (Scholz 2008).&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
For preparation and simultaneous use, there is the glossary software Interplex, which is capable of handling multitasking. It can import glossaries from Word or Excel and is available for Windows, iPhone and iPad. In 2020, it costs US$ 75 and there is a free demo version available. More features for conference interpreters are offered by Term LookUp, which cost US$99 in 2019. In 2020 the author of this paper only found the free version and IntelliWebSearch (free).&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Simultaneous Interpretation with Video Conference Systems&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current video conferencing systems all allow simultaneous interpretation. For this purpose, every participant simply needs two devices and joins two meetings at the same time. For more languages, more meetings are offered. Common solutions are BigBlueButton (open source, free), Zoom, Skype for Business, Microsoft Teams, WebEx, Zoom, GoToMeeting and in China voom (alias WeMeet, Tencent Meeting), TencentClassroom, WeChat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every participant should mute his/her microphone (except when speaking) and can listen to the original language on the first device and use one ear plug from the 2nd device to listen to the target language. If the original language does not need to be heard, the participant can also turn off the sound of the 1st device and plug in both ear plugs from the 2nd device or listen to the sound from the loudspeakers of the 2nd device. It is not recommended to have both devices on loudspeaker at the same time to avoid acoustic feedback. Sometimes, if the web speed is too slow, turning off the camera (not the loudspeaker) may help.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the business version of Zoom, you can simply choose the language channel by clicking on a flag. As the host of the meeting, one must activate the interpretation function and invite the respective interpreters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在使用Zoom的商业版时，你只需点击代表各国的旗帜图标来选择语言频道。作为会议的主持人，你必须先激活口译功能，并邀请相应的译者进会议。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:21, 7 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
使用Zoom商业版时，点击各国国旗图标就能选择不同的语言频道。作为会议的主持人，你先要打开口译功能，才能邀请对应的译者进入会议。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:52, 8 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So far, conference interpreters often sat in the back of the conference in their boxes and where not visible to the audience. With video conferencing systems like Zoom it is now technically possible to blend in a video of the interpreter, which enhances understanding. However, so far the video conference communication situation still feels artificial, much different from the analogue situation, with only faces, voices and shared screens. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next generation of digital communication and interpretation is the Virtual Reality Room (e.g. using the hardware Oculus Quest VR glass and the software Spatial), in which participants can upload a photo to create realistic avatars and then ‘look around’ to see the speaker and the interpreter. The participants can even ‘walk up to’ the speaker to sit in the first row or they can ‘place’ speaker and interpreter next to each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 Artificially Intelligent Programs as Competition for Interpreters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The debate about the extent to which technology can replace humans is as old as the first fantasies of artificial humans. It is still a polarizing discussion today and is conducted in a highly emotional manner. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Austermühl (2004) explains: &amp;quot;We believe that even the latest technology and up-to-date machines cannot replace the human brain when it comes to language transfer. Many times, the concepts are too complex to reduce them to the level of machine-readable language.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1 Machine Translation vs. human translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this section 2.3.1 I am indebted to the final exam paper of my student Jia Liwen 贺丽文 from my 2019/2020 Master course on Translation Studies at Hunan Normal University, Foreign Studies College. Although I come to slightly different conclusions, the paper sums up some discussions I had with the students in class and provides literature review and a field study worth quoting extensively here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Machine translation, commonly known as MT, can be defined as “the application of computers to the translation of texts from one natural language into another” (Huchins 1986, 1). The term “machine” is outdated, since we refer to computers today or to digital/eletronic instead of analogue translation, the term “machine translation” is mainly understood in contrast to human translation and therefore has potential to sustain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Machine translation pioneers were the United States, the Soviet Union and European countries. The initial stage can be dated 1947-1954: In 1946, the world’s first electronic computer was born. Soon, in the second year, 1947, an American scientist Warren Weaver and a British engineer A. D. Booth firstly proposed to translate languages by modern electronic computers. It was in 1954 that Georgetown University cooperated with International Machine Cooperation (IBM) on a project, which created the world’s first machine translation system breaking the restriction of word-to-word translation. It was recognized as a breakthrough of machine translation and demonstrated to the public and the scientific community the feasibility of machine translation for the first time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1954 to 1975, we may define a second stage, with climax and stagnation. Due to the success of Georgetown-IBM system and the potential social, economic and intelligence benefits, quite a few countries including the United State, Soviet Union, and Japan invested heavily in the research and development of machine translation. Then, there was an upsurge of machine translation research all over the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1956, the Chinese government released its “1956-1967 Prospective Plan of Science and Technology Development”, in which “automatic translation” was listed as an important task in item 41. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The poor translation caused by the rough design of the first generation machine translation system and the exaggeration of the computer capability eventually led for some people to lose confidence in machine translation. In 1964, the US Automatic Language Processing Advisory Committee (ALPAC) established by the National Academy of Sciences (NAS) carried out an investigation on machine translation including its speed, quality, costs and the demand of it and had a sound and comprehensive test, count and analysis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, in 1966, ALPAC published the results of the survey and its main conclusion was that no further research should be undertaken on machine translation considering its low speed, low accuracy, higher costs than human translation and inability to overcome semantic barriers. Affected by this report, researches on machine translation declined sharply and even led to a 10-year slump worldwide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a quiet decade of 1970s, thanks to the development of computer technology, linguistic theory and artificial intelligence research, the increasing demand for translation, and the unremitting efforts of some machine translation researchers, research on machine translation revived in the early 1980s, therefore we can define the recovery stage from 1975 to 1987. During this period, machine translation researchers no longer were blindly optimistic, instead, they paid more attention to the basic aspects of machine translation research, thus studies on machine translation systems and their development were more practical and rational, and eventually the second generation of machine translation systems emerged. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1975, the European Atomic Energy Agency (EURATOM) began to install SYSTRAN. In 1976, the University of Montreal, Canada, and the Translation Bureau of the Federal Government of Canada jointly developed a practical machine translation system (TAUM-METEO), officially providing weather forecasts in May 1977. This was the only machine translation system that directly published translations without post-translation editing. It marked the practical application of machine translation in technical languages and the maturity of machine translation technology in technical languages. Many of the methods and technologies used by the second generation machine translation were relatively mature and some of them are still used these days.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since 1987 until now, we are in the prosperity stage. Many institutes and universities began their researchers in machine translation. Since 1989, the appearance of the third generation machine translation method based on corpus has changed the vision of the whole machine translation research, marking a new period for machine translation. Many famous machine translation systems were released at this period, such as the KY-1, being developed by the Chinese Academy of Military Sciences, MT-IR-EC, an English-Chinese title and catalog translation system, developed by the Research Institute of Post and Telecommunication Science, and Huajian Chinese-English machine translation system, developed by Huajian Co. Ltd. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the rapid development of computer software and hardware technology, large-scale corpora which can be read by computer can be widely used in machine translation. The larger the corpus, the richer knowledge of human linguistics it contains, and the better the quality of machine translation will be. As long as the corpus was large enough, it was expected to cover all language phenomena. In this way, the key question here is, how to automatically or semi-automatically mine relevant translation knowledge from the corpus and effectively organize the knowledge base. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Translation Memory (TM) technology in Trados’ Translation Workbench and the latest near-human translation machine translation systems introduced by Google, Language Weaver, Meaningful Machines and other companies since the new century and the development of artifical intelligence are all the results of the successful application of corpus technology in machine translation research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two recent Chinese books on MT, by Liu Miqing and Xu Jin. Both Liu Miqing and Xujun uphold the dogma that human translation cannot be replaced by machine translation, although they don’t reason their opinions. Liu Miqing comments on the so-called misunderstanding “If machine translation succeed, then translators will lose their jobs”: “This kind of worry is unnecessary, and human translation will be in demand at any time” (Liu 2010, 402). Xu Jun states: “On the basis of the existing linguistic level and the research level of computer artificial intelligence, it is impossible to develop a machine translation system that completely replaces human translation” (Xu et al. 2009, 339-340).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both of them use the same categorization of machine translation development stages as mentioned above. Both divide traditional machine translation methods into two categories: Rule-Based and Corpus-Based. The former builds the translation knowledge base on dictionaries and grammar rule bases, while the latter builds it by making full use of the corpus. Corpus-based methods can be subdivided into statistics-based machine translation and example-based machine translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since language has the characteristics of flexibility and openness, the development of a machine translation system based on grammar rules is greatly limited due to the lack of human thinking and the lack of the ability to identify the text or become aware of it. On the contrary, example-based machine translation has enjoyed unprecedented development since the 1980s. With the revival of statistical methods and corpus methods, corpus-based machine translation systems based on statistics and examples are beginning to be used for large-scale processing of language materials and real texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both authors think that translation memories are very useful. Because unlike machine translation, the translation memory technology cannot translate the entire text, but can offer previously translated phrases from documents stored in its database. Through comparing, retrieving and reusing previously translated texts, translators can promptly determine how to accomplish the translation in a more efficient way. That is to say, the help of a translation memory makes translating more convenient and it makes it more effective for translators to deal with some complicated source texts through translation memory administration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1.1 Advantages of Machine Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Among the advantages of MT are its speed and availability. If one visits a foreign country, a smart phone may make up for lack of language skills. Several free applications will help them translate texts, images, voices almost immediately, anytime and anywhere. One can take a picture of a sign and read it in one’s own language. Special apps help during conversations with foreigners. The accuracy is not high, but is also not needed in these basic conversations, which are low-end texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Another major advantage of machine translation are the low costs, some services even come for free. For some large enterprises and professional translators, there is an initial financial investment to buy translation software like Trados, which pays off in the mid-run.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Another merit of MT is the sheer volume of translation. A small application can conduct large-scale translation work in a short amount of time, impossible for humans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Also for human translators, MT is a helpful tool, professional translators and interpreters can save energy and improve their efficiency. In many disciplines, there is a huge amount of specialized vocabulary, which also changes fast. MT can make sure that all special terms are translated consistently in the same way. Most human translators prefer electronic dictionaries over paper dictionaries, e.g. because they have search functions and are updated online.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. MT tools also enable teams of human translators to increase their efficiency of cooperation, including joint databases and standards of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The trend towards MT is irreversible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1.2 Disadvantages of Machine Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. A MT can only be as good as its input, processes and self-learning algorithms. In the field of speech translation, MT depends heavily on speech recognition technology. In 2020, most speech recognition systems require speakers of the standard language (e.g. Mandarin instead of Cantonese). People’s accents, dialects and other influences like a noisy background affect the accuracy of speech recognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. MT depends on connectivity and electricity. Many users become aware of this dependency when they use a translation application on their smart phone and suddenly the network connection is broken or the battery is empty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The establishment of the corpus is the foundation of modern MT, but the corpus itself has its limitations. Modern MT, especially in many small languages, has a small corpus. For example, under the same circumstances, sometimes the accuracy of Lao translation is not as good as that of English. Also commercial reasons may play into this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Almost all MT requires human post-editing. With the progress and development of science and technology, the accuracy of MT software is getting better but so far does not match human translation quality. The text after machine translation requires proofreaders to make final modifications to the translation to ensure that it is correct and has an appropriate style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. MT still has deficits to understand in which context a word is used. In many languages, the same word may have several completely unrelated meanings, such as the word “spring” in English, which most commonly means “春天” in Chinese, but also means “弹簧” , “泉水” and “活力”.  Another example is the word “门槛” in Chinese, which can refer to the “threshold on the door”, but the most common meaning is “the difficulty of a thing” or “the conditions for doing something”.  In these cases, the context has a great influence on the meaning of words, and the understanding of the meaning depends largely on the clues one can get from the context. So far, the main advantage of human translators is the true understanding of a sentence, which is connected to relating words with their context. Another advantage is that a human translator can creatively polish the language to obtain not just a complete and accurate translation, but an appropriate one. This is undoubtedly still a big challenge for MT.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. MT so far does not possess cultural sensitivity. Human translators constantly study the relevant cultures, expand their knowledge and are able to understand specific situations. Human interactions and emotions are complex and machines lack initiative and the ability to understand or recognize slang, jargon, puns and idioms, so that the resulting MT may not conform to the values and norms of the culture of the source language and/or of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1.3 Comparison of Machine Translation with Human Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Machine Translation can be compared with human translation in different areas and under different aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. In the film and television industry, there is a large demand for translation of quotes (subtitling), and the difficulty lies in the individuality of each speaker which should correspond to a characteristic style depending on the speaker. The screen format requires short and pithy translations. What’s more, in the current movies and TV plays, there are a large number of terms fashionable in the internet. The film title itself has to take all possible connotations as well as marketing aspects into account, so a human translator will think it over and over again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In the political and the diplomatic field as well as in international negotiations between countries or institutions: In these fields, human interpretation and translation is still widely used, since translation mistakes may have severe consequences for the relation of countries. When country leaders meet, the cultural accumulation of the translators can enable them to identify which content may not offend both sides and then pick the best translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a country leader tells a joke which is not funny in the target culture, the human translator may improvise with telling a different joke, ensuring that the visitor will laught too and the whole atmosphere stays relaxed as intended. With MT, diplomatic accidents or cultural conflicts might happen. In the first half of 2018, AI simultaneous translation was applied for the first time at the Boao Asia Forum. However, the system broke down, resulting in low-level mistakes such as inaccurate vocabulary translation and repetition. Mistakes like these are avoided by professional (human) interpreters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Legal and technical communication. Legal translation, as well as medical, pharmaceutical, chemical etc. must be accurate, because a translation mistake may have severe consequences. The human translator spends additional time to make repeated efforts to avoid ambiguity and to improve the accuracy of the words used. Many specific terms in professional sectors have a broader or a different meaning in the standard language. For example, prejudice refers to damage, counterpart refers to a copy with the same effect, more complicated, for example, dominion refers to full ownership in civil law and sovereignty in public international law; Estoppels means that one cannot go back on the word in contract law, while in criminal procedure law, it means “forbidden to reverse confession”. Secondly, a large number of legal terms, such as “defendant”, “cause of action” and “damages”, usually do not appear in the common language. These characteristics of legal terms require people to carefully weigh and compare when translating, and give appropriate translations in specific situations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Literary translation. MT in general cannot compete with human translation in the field of literature, since these kinds of translations are more complex. A typical characteristic of Western literature is to avoid repetitions. If, for example, the source is a Chinese work of literature, repetitions are more common. MT would translate these repetitions repetitively, while humans would be creative to find synonyms and variations. A good translation of literature should enable target readers to understand the world created by the source culture author and properly realize his beliefs, ideas or other things the author wants to convey through his work. Also, subtle references to other works of literature are harder to grasp by MT than by a human translator. There are often a lot of images (comparisons, illustrative expressions, motifs, metaphors, allegories) in literary works, and images have vague characteristics. When translating and dealing with these images, even experienced translators carefully consider and repeatedly weigh them. Literary works express the rich emotions of humans, it may be happy or sad, and half sad and half happy. In order to understand the subtlety of this, the translator needs to read the text carefully and weighs it over and over again. Only after careful reading and repeated deliberation the translator can really understand them and thus produce a good translation. Literary works are often historic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In different periods, literary works created by different writers have their own imprint of their times. When people look at past literature, they cannot only translate it from the contemporary viewpoint. Therefore, when reading the original text, the translator should figure out the author’s writing intention and the emotion to be conveyed according to the background of the times, the writer’s experience, the writer’s style, etc. in order to better understand the original text and in order to better carry out the translation. Obviously, MT systems are not yet able to deal with these complicated processes. Last but not least, literary works are often fictional, and the fictional world is often beyond the imagination of the real world. Even if the machine can input all the literary works and their corresponding translations in different languages into it to build a huge corpus, literary works stay always full of infinite creativity and imagination. The current MT systems may be able to give a proper translation of some sentences of literary works, but from the perspective of development, the premise of machine translation is to establish a corpus first, thus it is always lagging behind and can never keep up with the pace of literary creation and innovation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1.3 Field Study&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November 2019, we conducted a simple field study. We selected an original text (https://b23.tv/av9604542) among the quotes of the American movie The Pursuit of Happiness 《当幸福来敲门》: “People can’t do something themselves, they wanna tell you you can’t do it. If you want something, go get it. Period.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are five MT versions from Sogou, Baidu, Netease Youdao, DeepL and Google respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sogou translation (http://bit.ly/trans_ex_1): 人们自己做不到，他们想告诉你你做不到。如果你想要什么，去拿吧。句号。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu translation (http://bit.ly/trans_ex_2): 人们自己做不到，他们想告诉你你做不到。如果你想要什么，就去拿。周期。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Youdao translation (http://bit.ly/trans_ex_3): 当人们做不到一些事情的时候，他们就会对你说你也同样不能。如果你想要什么，就去争取。时期。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Google translation (http://bit.ly/trans_ex_4): 人们自己无法做某事，他们想告诉您您做不到。 如果您想要一些东西，那就去买。 期。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
DeepL translation (http://bit.ly/trans_ex_5): 人们自己做不到的事情，他们就会告诉你，你做不到。如果你想要的东西，去得到它。句号。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The human translation (https://b23.tv/av9604542) is:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有些事人们自己办不到，他们就刚跟你说你也办不到。如果你想获得什么，就去争取。就这么简单。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is relatively colloquial, so the overall difficulty for translation is not so high, but still the five versions of machine translation are not ideal, only the versions translated by Netease Youdao and DeepL are acceptable, but also unsatisfactory in comparison to the human translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first sentence of Sogou and Baidu translation, the word “something” is ignored and the overall coherence of the translation is not high. It is also not consistent with Chinese habits. In the first sentence of the Netease Youdao translation, “当……的时候” is added, which is feasible, but compared with human translation, it is not concise enough. The DeepL translation starts strong, but does not persuade with the arbitrary addition of “的”, which destroys the grammar. The Google translation “无法做某事” reads awkward in Chinese, the reader rather would expect something like “办不到的事情”, also the auxiliary verb “想” is not appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of the second sentence, the handling of “go and get it” in Sogou and Baidu, obviously does not conform to the context in the movie, while DeepL at least uses “得到”. Although in Chinese, “take it” has the meaning of “拿” or “去拿”, in this movie, in combination with the context at that time, “take it” should be translated as “追逐”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, it is worthwhile to point out that the translation of “take it” in Netease Youdao is the same as the human translation. However its translation of “wanna something” as “想要什么” is not as good as the human translation of “获得什么”. Google’s translation of “get” as “买” seems to point to a corpus with commercial texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With using the polite addressing “您” and the non-understandable ending with “期。”, in comparison to its competitors, Google has failed this test by far. Finally, for the last sentence, the word “period” is directly and roughly translated into “期”, “周期” and “时期” by three machine translation systems. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the word “period” by DeepL and Sogou comes very close to the meaning, the human translation makes it better understandable with “就这么简单”. Here, the machine translations fail to take the context into consideration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
None of the above mentioned MT-produced versions can provide an expressive and smooth translation, let alone equal or surpass the human work. The MT versions do not conform to the Chinese speaking habits. There is still a long way to go for MT, especially for Sogou, Baidu and Google, to improve their translation quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when MT will succeed, is not a question of faith, it is simply a cost-benefit question that will be economically decided. Nowadays, the cameras of smartphones can be used to watch an object or a text, which is then subtitled in a given target language by augmented reality (e.g. iTranslate, Translate, Speak &amp;amp; Translate, DeepL, Google Translator etc. for Iphone). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The WeChat app, for example, also imitates the layout and font, making it increasingly difficult to visually determine that it is a translation and not the original. Even the mundane automatic translation work (machine translation), which used to be reserved for expensive specialist programs, is now accessible to a wide range of users via websites such as translate.google.com, deepl.com or fanyi.baidu.com and can also be activated in browsers so that the websites are displayed in the desired language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations are generally worse than those produced by trained human translators. Nevertheless, some website operators are satisfied with the quality, so they have their websites automatically translated and thus attract more users. There are also hybrid solutions such as automatically translated websites with the possibility that trained and untrained users can suggest translation corrections, which can then be implemented partially automatically with quality assurance elements (translation evaluation, frequency of correction suggestions, etc.). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For clients who expect higher quality, machine pre-translation and subsequent error correction currently occasionally appears to be more cost-effective than fully human translation. Overall, Google Translator has made great progress in recent years. Fanyi Baidu recently showed off with a simultaneous interpretation of a speech recorded live on video.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human translators also do not just use their brains, they use translation memories such as Trados, Across, Transit, MemoQ, WordFast, Pasolo etc., in order to have the same terms or sentences displayed in the same way, for example in technical manuals, which deal with the 1:1 translation of technical terms. Here both sides seem to come closer to each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, no program can translate better than humans. There are simply too many factors to be taken into account in order to avoid e.g. unexpected comedy because a certain expression does not seem appropriate in a certain situation. Of course, the human translator is not immune to such 'translation mistakes', but he or she often recognizes them and can correct them afterwards if necessary. Here, the human consciousness cannot yet be achieved or simulated by machines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Automatic simultaneous interpreting appears even more difficult than automatic translation, as the transmission process is carried out in real time. In addition, the machines still lack the various means of expression accompanying the pure translation text. This does not only refer to non-verbal interpreting - there are also conference interpreters who often only listen to the translation via headphones. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But also the possible variations in vocal reproduction, such as volume, speed, variation in intonation, intonation of the sentence melody, etc., often offers the possibility to enrich the information of the pure text. Nonetheless, these are precisely the fields that are currently being researched and that increase the acceptance and subtlety in the expression of artificial intelligence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fact that the targeted concentration on translation errors and their causes promises success in further development is demonstrated by the leap in quality of translation services when comparing early and current Google and DeepL Translator versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 Transition of Interpreting Situations through Technology/Digitization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpreter must increasingly adapt to technically predefined interpreting situations, such as video conferences with augmented reality, tele-interpreting, etc. It is expected that the interpreter is familiar with the various hardware and software models of interpreting technology and organizes this technology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the early Braun 1999 study on interpreting in video conferences, the interpreter's job description is already changing towards becoming a technology organizer. Due to the rapid progress in technology, the technical problems, quality losses and malfunctions, on which the study focuses, are outdated. Rather, today's technology must be assumed to be largely trouble-free to perfect for the purpose of interpreting, often even offering functions that the users do not (or can not) exploit at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following disadvantages of early video conferencing at the time of the study have since been reduced: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a) Social presence - through the new techniques with VR glasses (like Facebook’s Oculus Quest) and, if necessary, whole-body tactile suits, the presence is sufficiently simulated so that the human mind is able to fade out the technical mediation of the presence after a period of getting used to it. The &amp;quot;technically caused restrictions of interaction&amp;quot; thus become negligible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;restricted field of vision&amp;quot; of the interpreter complained about in the study can now be extended by virtual or augmented reality glasses. It should also be pointed out that even with conference interpreters, e.g. incorrect planning of interpreting booth locations where there is no clear field of vision for the speaker or PowerPoint or simply unforeseeable events such as overcrowded conference rooms so that standing listeners block the view are part of everyday life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b) The same applies to the unnaturalness of the discussion situation that was noted at the time. Since the perception of technology fades into the background, the technically mediated interpreting situation is increasingly been accepted as just as natural or unnatural as the analogue/presence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The Impact of Migration: Community Interpreting and Rare Languages &lt;br /&gt;
Through migration, foreign-language people come into a community and are dependent on interpreting services in government offices and hospitals due to a lack of knowledge of the local language. While offices often leave the task of finding an interpreter to the foreign language speaker, they do not set any qualification or quality requirements. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, relatives or acquaintances are often hired as one-time lay interpreters whom the foreign language speaker entrusts with the interpretation. However, the quality is often lower than that of trained interpreters. Trained interpreters would often be simply too expensive for the foreign language speaker in such situations (Moratto, 2020). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of community interpreting in hospital, the patient is usually not responsible for providing an interpreter, e.g. because he or she arrived at the hospital unexpectedly or is restricted in mobility due to illness/injury or hospitalization and should not be burdened additionally. Accordingly, the hospital maintains a pool of community interpreters. As field studies, e.g. by Andres (2009), show, non-professional interpreters are also hired where necessary out of cost reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Existential Problems for the Interpreting Profession&lt;br /&gt;
Due to networking via the Internet, unqualified interpreters are pouring into the market from low-wage countries, bringing the profession of the professional interpreter into disrepute as a result of dumping prices and poor-quality work, especially for inexperienced clients. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From my own field I know well-trained German and Chinese interpreters who interpret in their respective areas of competence for about 850 USD (750 Euros or 3,120 Yuan RMB) plus expenses for half a day or 1,700 USD (1,500 Euro or 11,700 Yuan RMB) for a whole day. But I have also taken part in conferences where an apparently not well-trained Chinese interpreter interpreted. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a rule, the clients were inexperienced and had apparently based their decision on price in particular, and hired interpreters for 450 USD (400 Euros or 3,120 Yuan RMB) half-day or 850 USD (750 Euros or 3,120 Yuan RMB) per day. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, long passages were regularly left uninterpreted, there were pauses lasting seconds or entire speeches remained uninterpreted sometimes due to a lack of agreement between the interpreters, other times perhaps due to technical problems?. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I especially remember a consecutive interpreter who 'interpreted' the various welcoming speeches at a German-Chinese friendship celebration in sections by repeating the same sentence in Chinese: &amp;quot;We are delighted to have such a good partnership which serves international understanding.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For someone who was not familiar with the subject or did not speak both languages, the event made a perfect, all-round impression, the interpreting was apparently seamless, the audience clapped and laughed in the right places, solely because of the speaker's example and the interpreter's non-verbal signals. The German client was unable to judge the quality of the 'interpretation' due to a lack of language skills. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not known whether the approximately 150 Chinese participants at the event thought that the German speakers always said the same thing, or whether they realised that the interpreter only interpreted the atmosphere but not the specific content of the speeches. Perhaps the interpreter was also competent, but out of political or other consideration avoided any concretization of the idea of international understanding by giving examples? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The listeners may also not have been aware that one of the speakers was the Lord Mayor, because his introduction and title of office by a moderator was also interpreted with: “We are delighted that we have such a good partnership that serves international understanding.”&lt;br /&gt;
Experienced clients, on the other hand, are familiar with the quality assurance elements of the industry, such as membership in professional associations, recommendations, etc., and do not question the established fee rates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 Declining Payment Practice &lt;br /&gt;
The 21st century witnesses the decline in payment morale, with interpreting services receiving delayed remuneration or subject to default in payment. While catering companies of the same event usually get their bills paid, interpreting services, especially for inexperienced clients, appear to be a service that cannot be concretely grasped, measured and seen. All this leads to a devaluation of the performance of the interpreter, his profession and even to a questioning of the role of an interpreter or translator in the modern age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Should there really be a free artificially intelligent &amp;quot;conference interpreting version&amp;quot; of Google Translator one day, these clients will probably feel vindicated in their contempt for human interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Networking Takes Interpreting and Translation to a New Level of Quality&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of machine-assisted translation, for example with terminology database systems such as Trados, there are several windows/screen areas and it can be displayed how you yourself have interpreted/translated a sentence or expression in the past or how other translators have done so. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The consistent further development of such workstations for interpreters would show in real time how colleagues interpret/translate or have interpreted/translated things. This is conceivable, for example, in the case of important speeches broadcasted live, which are interpreted simultaneously by different interpreters (and possibly AI) for different clients. Thus, as in the case of simultaneous chat commentaries to a live stream, the work of different interpreters on a speech could be observed simultaneously. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we take a closer look at this technical networking, parallels to an expanded, collective consciousness, which functions very much like the consciousness of an individual, come to mind. &lt;br /&gt;
Artificial intelligence research focuses on the learning ability, self-perception and external perception of an individual in order to rebuild it with a machine. When a translator uses a Translation Memory (like Trados, DejaVu etc.), the artificial intelligence shows him/her how he/she him/herself has translated the same or a similar sentence earlier and, if the system is connected, how other translators have or are simultaneously translating the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator, who has several windows open (a dictionary, a speech-to-text module, a machine translation module, a translation memory etc.) may unconsciously use the hints by the artificial intelligence to produce his/her translation or interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
When a huge mass of individuals (even with different languages) react with their thoughts, comments sometimes interpretations on the same sensual impression, artificial intelligence, using Big Data analysis and self-learning algorithms, becomes more than the sum of its parts, crosses the line of swarm intelligence and may be called a consciousness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, someone is giving a speech, a global audience is watching and simultaneously commenting in their own languages. The AI can filter the most common reaction on the speech, can analyse cultural backgrounds or personality differences, can match similar comments in different languages. &lt;br /&gt;
We have a stronger concordance of the stream of thoughts between individuals than in the purely passive reading of the texts of a foreign author between reader and foreign author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are no brain cells linked between different individuals; rather the thinking during the translation work is visualized: I register how other individuals perform the same thought process and come to mostly different, but comparable, comprehensible results or even, in individual cases, to the same result. This process of constant comparison with the thinking of others is similar to the unconscious management process in the brain of the various subconscious thoughts, where the thought that is reinforced by the most similar thoughts makes it into consciousness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When interpreting and translating, we have clearly defined thought processes that are predetermined by the source text, thus creating a manageable and thus, to a certain extent, laboratory situation. If it is possible to reach a predominant consensus here, a transfer to the thought process management of several users of the same avatar with the same controlled environment and to livestream situations with the same uncontrolled environment would be conceivable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next step, therefore, would be to extend this technically supported interpreting and translating work to align the thinking of different individuals in the same situations and to allow common thoughts to form and be visualized as text, for example when enough users write the same thing that is &amp;quot;I am us.&amp;quot;. Individual mistakes could thus not assert themselves in the mass, so-called swarm intelligence. Of course, there are also the necessary learning processes with setbacks and nonsense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The striving for meaning and for intelligent meaning is a sufficient driving factor for the establishment of a collective consciousness. Who does not shudder when we typed &amp;quot;How boring&amp;quot; during a live broadcast of the speech of the US President? These words were typed simultaneously by 13 million users and thus are selected by the artificial intelligence to be visualized as a statement of collective consciousness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On a much smaller scale shown below is the reaction “How exciting” stated by only 321 users, who therefore were unable to assert themselves. In this way, in a clearly defined setting with clearly defined rules of thought management, one could create collective meaning, e.g. by telling the progress of an action together in a digitally animated feature film, or, in the military use of artificially intelligent robots in war, by using swarm intelligence to develop/change a combat strategy simultaneously during the mission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如下所示，只有321名用户表示“太激动人心了”，相对来说在数量上要小得多。这些人也因此无法主张自己的观点。这样来说，在一个有着清晰思想管理规则的明确环境下，人们就可以创造出集体意义。例如：通过一部动画电影来讲述一系列情节进展，或是，在战争中使用军用人工智能机器人，通过使用群体智能在任务的执行中同时制定/改变战争策略。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 02:13, 8 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Further Developing Translation and Interpreting Theories in the Present and the Near Future&lt;br /&gt;
The history of translation and interpreting studies is as old as translation and interpreting itself, although it was established as a discipline only in the 1960s and 1970s. Translation and interpreting studies changed its paradigms already several times. In ancient times, it was prescriptive, favoring literal or free translation (or combinations like as literal as necessary, as free as possible). It later became more descriptive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contrastive-linguistic approaches with equivalency as the main topic were followed by communicative and then functional approaches. Since the functional approaches also considered cultural backgrounds, it was called the “Cultural Turn”. With the Skopos Theory, the equivalence of the purpose of the source and target texts are stressed over the sacredness of the source, and the translator/interpreter gets back into the focus. Recent developments turned towards a sociology, a culture and the ethics of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Algorithms have the characteristic that they do not have to understand any more, they just take a huge mass of data and come to results without knowing how. However, translation produced with these algorithms in general are of low quality. In a second step, the algorithms need to be able to learn from mistakes and adjust themselves. These translations are of better quality, but still qualitatively lower than human translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So before the machine can take over, it needs to understand humans better and needs to be ‘made more human’. Therefore, the understanding we gained through the different translation theories and experiences, we need to put into a complex set of rules, to enable the artificial intelligence not just to come to better results, but also to ‘understand’ why and how.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new forms of translating and interpreting are mostly managed by artificial intelligence, which applies big data analysis and algorithms on human translation and interpretation to find the most appropriate and most comprehensible translation/interpretation for a specific target text recipient. Therefore, the focus shifts from the person of the translator/interpreter to appropriateness (which is defined by analysis of cultural background and individual personalities) and comprehensiveness, the latter moving the focus further towards the audience. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
Since the translation or interpretation may look different depending on the individual recipient, the new translation and interpretation will be individualized and therefore the focus moves not just to the audience, but to the personality of the individual recipient and his/her social and cultural environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于笔译或口译可能会因为接受者的不同而有所不同，因此新型笔译和口译将会注重个性化发展，其重点不仅仅针对于受众，而是针对于接受者的性格以及他/她的社会文化环境。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 02:42, 8 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
7. The New Type of Interpreting&lt;br /&gt;
The new type of interpreting is a human-controlled, digital-technically supported hybrid form. The interpreter requires technical and digital skills and aids. Translation and interpreting can no longer take place without real-time technology, the minimum requirement is internet access. Quality-reducing factors currently include the use of lay interpreters in community situations, unqualified underpaid interpreters due to a lack of appreciation of the profession by inexperienced clients, and automatic translation programs, e.g., for various language versions of websites. However, a long-term trend toward qualitative improvement of automatic interpreting/translating through AI research can be observed, so that extrapolating past developments, even the complete replacement of the human interpreter by an AI in the future does not seem completely impossible any more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新型口译是一种人工控制的，由数字技术支持的混合形式。口译员需要专业的数字技能的帮助。 没有实时技术，口笔译活动都无法进行，网络顺畅是最低要求。很多因素都导致翻译质量下降，其中包括，在一般交际场合请用非专业口译人员，经验不足的客户和自动翻译程序公司因缺乏专业认识低薪聘用不合格译者，例如有多种语言转换需求的网站。但是，通过人工智能研究来提高自动口笔译质量的长期趋势仍然存在，因此根据过去的发展趋势，甚至将来人工智能完全取代口译员工作也并非完全不可能。 --[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 00:25, 8 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新形口译呈人工控制,数字科技支撑的混合形式。口译员需拥有科技和数字技能和设备。 没有了实时科技的支撑，口笔译活动无法实现，而接通网络是最基本的要求。由于客户缺乏对该行业的了解，在交往中使用业余译员，资历不够的低价译员以及使用自动翻译程序，例如多语种网站，这些都是造成翻译质量下降的因素。不过，通过人工智能的研究，我们可以观测到自动化口译，翻译质量提高的长期趋势。所以根据过去发展的推断，在未来，即使用人工智能来完全取代人类口译员也不是完全不可能的事。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 02:42, 8 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
Appropriateness as the Least Common Denominator of Translation and Interpreting&lt;br /&gt;
Foreword by Martin Woesler, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreting theories and interpreting studies are as old as human languages. Interpreting practice is exercised as soon as two individuals meet, with verbal and non-verbal languages both being an individual and a shared thing. Every person has his or her personal language and therefore is used to processing input by interpreting.When the person modifies its output according to the recipient, this is also interpreting from the personal language into one which he or she believes is better to be understood by the recipient.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, a grandmother and her grandchild communicate in the (supposed) language of the grandchild, the grandmother constantly interpreting complex language into a simpler one. This concept of interpreting, also called polyphony, is still valid when it comes to different (‘national’) languages. Depending on personal language abilities, the Anglophone grandmother would also choose simple French to explain things to her francophone grandchild. And in the case of any lack of respective language abilities, she would simplify things in nonverbal communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest evidence of interpreters dates back to 4th millennium BCE Egypt: They were held in high esteem, they were noblemen or priests. Of course translation as opposed to interpreting needs media (text and/or images etc.). In general, translation started with the introduction of the written script and the first texts around 3000 BCE in Mesopotamia, with Ancient Egyptian and the Yi language in the area of presentday China. The earliest Chinese texts date around 1500 BCE.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
Along the trade route which later was called the Silk Road to Europe. Along this Trade Route, archetype stories were transported and transformed into the languages along the Silk Road, so that we find the archetype of the great flood both in the Gilgamesh Epos around 3000-2500 BCE in Mesopotamia, around 1850 BCE in Egypt, around 950 BCE in the Shijing, around 350 BCE in the Shanhaijing, in ancient Indian tales and in 440 BCE in the Old Testament (of the bible).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Translators had an impact on the historical development of languages. The Roman dramatist Livius Andronicus (c. 285-204 BC) wrote a Latin version of the Odyssey (250 BCE) and a number of plays commissioned for the Roman Games of 240 BCE. His translations of Greek dramas into Latin founded the Roman drama tradition and shaped the Latin language. Already in the 2nd century BC translations from Greek to Latin were so popular that, for the first time in history, two translators (Plautus and Terence) were able to make a living from it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
The German language, for its part, was shaped by a translator Martin Luther, who translated the Bible, commonly read in Latin at the time, into German. &lt;br /&gt;
The prescription, to translate “word for word” was raised both in China and in Europe at a very early time: In the 5th century Dao An, Director of the Imperial Translation School, advocated strict literal translation of the Buddhist scriptures into Chinese. His prescription came from the fear to miss something from the original. It is important to mention that he did not know Sanskrit at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
The Indian Buddhist monk Kumarajiva (350-410) carried out a great reform of the principles and methods for the translation of Sanskrit sutras. He advocated a free translation approach with the aim to transfer the true essence of the Sanskrit Sutras. He was the first person in the history of translation in China to suggest that translators should sign their names to the translated work.&lt;br /&gt;
印度佛教僧侣鸠摩罗吉瓦(350-410)对梵文佛经的翻译原则和方法进行了重大改革。他主张采用意译的方法，目的是传递梵文佛经的真正精髓。他是中国翻译史上第一个建议译者在译著上签名的人。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 01:15, 8 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
印度佛教僧侣鸠摩罗吉瓦（350-410）对梵文佛经的翻译原则和方法进行了重大改革，他主要提倡意译的方法，目的是传达梵文佛经的真谛。他是中国翻译史上建议译者在译著上签名的第一人。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 02:35, 8 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
Dao An’s prescription was partly based upon the understanding that the original texts were somehow “sacred”. A similar dogma of literal translations of religious texts was raised in Europe and even determined an ideological battle on free/literal bible translation for centuries. The translator Dolet in 1546 was burned for adding the phrase “Rien du tout. (Nothing.)” to a rhethorical passage about what existed after death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
Cicero in his book De optimo genere oratum (The Best Kind of Orator) opposed word-for-word translation. For the orator, the target text had to be as forceful and convincing as the original text. Horace called translators, who translated word for word “slavish”. St. Jerome in his book De optimo genere interpretandi (The Best Kind of Interpreting) in 395 CE advocated: “Non verbum de verbo sed sensum de senso.” (Not word for word but sense for sense.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
However, Apuleius altered Greek dramas beyond recognition. Quintilian understood that translations shape also the target language, which he called “enrichment”. He further developed translation studies by establishing terms like metaphrasis (word-for-word translation) and paraphrasis (sentence-by-sentence translation), later further developed by Dryden (1680). Tytler (1797) advocated instead, that the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work, with the same style, manner and ease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
In Republican times, Lu Xun and Qu Qiubai were among the prominent advocates of a literal translation. Chinese translation studies has embraced the English term “translatology”, while internationally, the research is named “translation and interpreting studies”, which is also the term for the volume in hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the dichotomy of free/literal did not shape the whole discourse in translation studies. Other dichotomies were foreignizing/localizing and imitation/re-creation (Dong Qiusi 1946).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
A prominent advocate of foreignizing was Schleiermacher in the 19th century, who advocated that the source text should shine through the target text, since thoughts would shape the language. This was further elaborated by Walter Benjamin and Ortega y Gasset. The Sapir/Whorf hypothesis is the assumption that different languages lead to a different understanding of the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese translation studies is not at all referring to a Chinese tradition of translation studies, but to translation studies dealing (also) with Chinese as a language. However, most of the research conducted in this area holds also true for other languages and therefore for interpreting and translation studies in general. It might be questioned if a Chinese tradition of translation theories exists. Students of translation studies often choose the topic “Comparison of Chinese and Western Theories of Translation”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
However, they get frustrated because they cannot find elaborated theories coming from China and they end up calling normative prescriptive concepts like “xin, da, ya” (faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance) by Yan Fu “translation theory”. Yan Fu’s three ideals are better called a prescriptive recommendation for practical translation strategies. Of course the ideals are questionable, for why should a postmodern poem including the stuttering line “I, I c…, I can’t breath!” be translated into an elegant line in a different language?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the “transfiguration theory” by Qian Zhongshu with his concept of the “sublime” may count as an important statement, that translation and interpreting cannot be analyzed and understood to the last resort and keep their air of mystery. However, recent neurological research and artificial intelligence research have been tackling this last resort already.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Still, Chinese is an important language and it has some characteristics, which make research especially on Chinese in translation and interpreting studies valuable. One characteristic is that the meaning of a sentence may change totally until the very end of the sentence. Imagine just a “……的说法我反对。” (… is a statement I oppose.) at the end. Therefore, the decalage for conference interpreters interpreting from Chinese into other languages is quite long.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
Seyed Hossein Heydarian has analyzed the statistical occurrences of certain translation strategies with different pairs of languages. According to his findings, every language has a specific fingerprint of translation strategies, each fingerprint referring to specific language pairs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first lay interpreters naturally reflected on their interpreting work and this was the start of theories and studies. As soon as the written language was invented, critical reflection also started and with it translation theories and translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
The first thoughts about transferring the meaning of one language into a similar one of another language were prescriptive with precepts and principles, sometimes exaggerated into dogma with people not adhering to them being tortured or executed, especially in the religious context, when the original was declared “holy” and certain groups claimed the monopoly authority of interpreting. During translation history, the perspective changed from “prescriptive” to “descriptive”, reflecting a more neutral approach of analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
However, translation theory needs to be able to go beyond the description of translation to show parallels and differences between different translation processes in order to come to a generalized model which could serve to help understand the process better. Translation theories can also offer different translation methods/strategies depending on intersubjectively comprehensible criteria.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
In the Renaissance, the most extensive treatise on the topic of translation is the Interpretatio linguarum (1559) by Laurence Humphrey. It is situated in the context of a debate initiated by Joachim Périon in 1540, who analyzed Cicero’s recommendations on translation. Cicero proposed, that the purpose of a translated speech was to be persuasive, therefore the translator needed to be free in his translation and not be bound by the original and by the request of a literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
Périon shifted the focus from the dichotomy of literal/free to the people involved in translation and to the interpersonal act. Humphrey understood translation as self-expression, a very modern understanding. There is an interesting new study by Sheldon Brammall (2018) in the Review of English Studies 68 (288) documenting the debate. It includes an annotation of the Interpretatio in 1570 by Gabriel Harvey. He recognized the text as an important document of early English translation studies. The text questions the applicability of the concepts in Interpretatio.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s, translation was simply an element of language learning. Translations of Aesop’s Fables in several languages (including in Chinese by Jesuit missionaries in China) were efforts at transmitting language learning textbooks. Only in the 1970s, did translation studies start to become aware of itself as an academic discipline, starting with a volume edited by André Lefevere. Some scholars chose the perspective of the contrastive approach.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida, a bible translator, derived theory from practice while introducing linguistic theory and formal equivalency into translation studies. He defined verbatim translation, literal translation, faithful translation, semantic translation, compilation, free translation, authentic translation and communicative translation. Later, his research was further elaborated with strong linguistic approaches and theories of equivalency and was followed by methods from discourse analysis and the speech act theory (translation as a communicative act in a social cultural context).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
There was a revival of the descriptive approach, which regards the target text as most important, and then the Skopos theory, which advocats functional equivalency and values the translator as most important. In the early 1990s, as a reaction to linguistic ‘scientific’ analysis, the theoretical and methodological shift in Translation Studies towards cultural studies is primarily associated with the works of Susan Bassnett, André Lefevere, and Lawrence Venuti.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
The volume at hand is both from practitioners in the field and scholars who embed their research in the theoretical framework of the field as well as into its development. In the field of translation and interpreting studies, the claim about Asian or Western traditions is overcome. We have international scholars from both sides whose only qualification is their expertise in the field. Still the voices are diverse, since they cover a large range of topics and perspectives, symbolizing how diverse the research is today. The key word today is transdisciplinary research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
In translation history, especially when translation studies consisted mostly of prescriptions, ideals were pursued and equivalency was sought for, although a source text and a target text can never be totally equivalent. The myth of untranslatability was created by Wilhelm von Humboldt in the 19th century and further elaborated by L. Weisgerber in the 20th century, although everything is translatable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
It is more a question of appropriateness and acceptance of a translation. Evaluation criteria for the quality assessment of translations have been developed, although it can never objectively be judged, how far the translation result (also called “translat”) corresponds to the source text. In certain situations, it is appropriate to translate a pear into an apple (for example if the function of this fruit in the story stays the same and for the target audience apples are as common as for the source audience pears).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
As we have witnessed during the history of translation studies, the concentration has been on the different actors in the field of translation: “Skopos” concentrating on the function for the target audience and on the person and intention of the translator, “foreignizing” the text by moving it closer to the source author (and staying loyal to him/her) or “localizing” it, thus moving it closer to the target audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
“Hybrid men-machine translation” moves the focus to the individualization of the target texts, tailoring translations to the needs of individual readers/spectators. Neurology will map the thought processes necessary to create a thinking artificial intelligence and even tackles issues like consciousness, (self-)awareness, understanding as well as artificially enhanced human translation, swarm intelligence and consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
“人机混合翻译”关注目标文本的个性化，以满足读者或观众的个性化需求。人们根据神经学原理打造出会思考的机器人。机器人可以向人一样思考，甚至还具有意识，自我意识，理解能力，以及人为强化人工翻译，群体意识和意识。--[[User:Zhou Shiqing|Zhou Shiqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shiqing|talk]]) 02:28, 8 October 2020 (UTC)Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
Besides this trend towards individualization, there is a growing interest in sociology to understand translations as social processes and to concentrate on the interaction between the different actors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
Certain things have turned out to be of eternal wisdom. It is also important to know your native language well, not just the foreign language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
We have also witnessed a journey of theories over the centuries, which all highlight different aspects of the phenomenon. They constrain themselves to the medium, the area, the grammatical level, the text-type, to certain problems (like establishing equivalence), they are oriented at products, functions or processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
All these theories are at hand today to explain different parts of the translation process. We see different functional approaches, empirical-pragmatic ones, including didactic questions instead of old normative/prescriptive translation studies, approaches from the neurological and the social sciences, all trying to become aware of the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
However, as Mary Snell-Hornby requested already in 1988 with her proposition of “integrated translation studies”, these theories need to be seen together as one today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All of these theories can be boiled down to one question they serve: Is the translation appropriate? In other words, is it adequate, suitable, reasonable, fair, just, apt, situationally fitting, does it work in the target language/culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the “Appropriateness Theory” is the final theory of all translation theories. Of course there may be different answers to the question of appropriateness in different times and from different actors, perspectives, disciplines etc. An evaluation of the appropriateness of a translation can only be relative and never absolute.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore it is necessary to establish a system of evaluation, valuing the different aspects such as the function of the text, loyalty to the author, the ideals of literal/free translation, and how far a translation can ‘work’ in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of historical importance is the question for appropriateness, which in turn leads us to fundamental ethical questions: Should you report things you overheard from the foreign negotiation team to your own team to enhance your own team’s chances?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
Is it appropriate to tell a standard joke in the target language when the country’s leader has told a racist joke? What implications does it have about the foreign country’s leader, when he laughs at your standard joke? The country’s leader may think he laughed at his (racist) joke. Is it appropriate to take over the role of a negotiation participant when you are hired for interpreting? (See the contribution in this volume.) When you are a wartime interpreter: Is it appropriate to translate propaganda and to interpret for a dictator?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
Is it appropriate to translate the German order “Feuer!” [Shoot!] by the German commander into French if the collaborating French soldiers would commit a crime against humanity when they understood and executed the order? Where to draw the line to refuse to translate? What consequences does it have if you refuse? What responsibilities do interpreters and translators have? The Appropriateness Theory is complex and shows us that a Code of Ethics needs to be established.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bochum/Germany, September 30, 2020&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhou Shiqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201005_trans&amp;diff=99339</id>
		<title>20201005 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201005_trans&amp;diff=99339"/>
		<updated>2020-10-08T02:28:11Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhou Shiqing: /* Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Interpreting with Digital and Technical Aids&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Challenges for Interpreting in the 21st Century &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, Hunan Normal University/China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The world is growing in tandem with the Internet, freedom of travel and globalization. Inevitably translation and interpreting are in greater demand, especially online during the coronavirus pandemic. With the beginning of the 21st century, interpreting faces new technical and digital challenges requiring new methods of delivery. Technical developments in the course of digitization have been on the rise and are approaching real-time use simultaneous capability. The technology supporting the interpreter is becoming more and more effective, while an increasing number of systems, such as artificially intelligent programs, are competing with the human being. The interpreter must now be a technology organizer and adroitly adapt to technologically predefined interpreting situations, such as video conferences with augmented reality, tele-interpreting, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The movements of migrants within the EU and the influx of refugees from crisis areas outside of it render community interpreting especially of rare languages in unprecedented demand, often resulting in the unsavory use of non-professional and sub-standard interpreters. Existential problems for the entire profession become apparent. Due to networking via the Internet, unqualified interpreters pour onto the market from low-wage countries: with dumping prices and low-quality services, they discredit the profession of the professional interpreter. Meanwhile remuneration practices have been declining, with payment of interpreting services often being delayed or payment defaulted. All these lead to a devaluation of the profession of the interpreter while digital technology throws into doubt the need for the role of the human as interpreter or translator. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The positive side of technological advancement is that communication (including translation and interpretation) becomes digital and therefore can be enhanced with artificial intelligence. This enhancement takes interpreting and translation to a new quality level. Translation and interpretation theory needs to adapt to translation and interpretation in the age of artificial intelligence, the focus, which has moved with the functional approaches to the translator, now moves to the target text audience. The new way of interpreting is a human, but digital-technically determined hybrid form of human-machine interactive interpretation, with due respect for the human participation expressed in the form of professional remuneration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keywords&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
interpreting; artificial intelligence; simultaneous interpreting; real-time support; interpreting technology; digitalisation; interpreting software&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Literature Review&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2006, Honegger notes in a survey that most prospective interpreters do not use software in the interpreting booth, but work with paper glossaries which they have created with MS Word or MS Excel. Fantinuoli (2011, 50) states five years later that most interpreters still manage their terminology traditionally with MS Word or MS Excel. In 2015 20- to 30-year-old interpreting students state in a survey by Gacek that &amp;quot;software solutions are not sufficiently known among prospective interpreters and therefore are not used&amp;quot; (Gacek 2015, 82). The purpose of the present study is therefore to draw attention to the functionality of software for interpreting booths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The conference interpreter Anja Rütten (2007) presents valuable information in her information-rich overview, Information and Knowledge Management in Conference Interpreting, and in her numerous blogs in 2013 and 2014 about experiences with hardware and software in conference interpreting. In this paper, also lists of software and technology from Drechsel's interpreting practice in 2005, 2013 are used. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standard works on the craft of interpreting (Pöchhacker 2004; Stoll 2009) also form the basis of the present study. Only their suggestions are taken up here and they ought to be reconsidered from the perspective of support by software and technology. In addition, current individual studies are evaluated, such as on distance interpreting (Kalina 2010) and explanations on the use of office programs (Fantinuoli 2011), on web corpora (Gurevych 2013), and on Qtrans (Scholz 2008; Gacek 2015). To compare it with the analogue age, the very early Braun 1999 study on video conferencing is used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since software and technology are developing rapidly, a study inevitably becomes obsolete quickly. To arrive, nevertheless, at more generally valid statements, the present study focuses on developments and functionality, explaining concrete software and hardware only by way of example, with the knowledge that products are often replaced by others and that only a few can last for a long period of time. In order to get an overview of software and hardware, the current master's thesis by Gacek (2015) is used. However, it only refers to a small selection of products and does not come to generally valid conclusions. This study also addresses the polarizing discussion on how much technology and software the interpreter needs. While Spitzer provocatively speaks of the &amp;quot;digital dementia&amp;quot; of interpreters in 2012, Conway (2014) has taken a more balanced approach to the question of the cost-benefit ratio of the computer in the interpreting booth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper will also introduce special aspects, like problems posed by trendy community interpreting (Andres 2009) and cheap competition for interpreters, as well as placing networked communication and work on texts in the context of the development of swarm intelligence and a collective consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, a new type of interpreting is called for, which expects at least technical competence from the interpreter, and at most a hybrid human-machine working method. In this paper, the thesis, already passionately advocated historically, that the computer or artificial intelligence could never replace the human being in certain functions such as language (Austermühl 2004), is no longer categorically excluded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Simultaneous Technology/Technology Working in Real Time&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in the past technology did not allow simultaneous work support, i.e. it was not possible for translators to work with simultaneous or consecutive interpreting, this disadvantage seems to have been largely overcome technically at the beginning of the 21st century, although there are still too few apps that make use of these new possibilities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arguments against the positive effects of advanced technology include references to over-coding, the abundance of information, etc. These phenomena appear to be a hindrance, especially in connection with the interpreting profession, which requires the highest level of concentration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spitzer (2012) for example, poses the question of whether computer work causes a mental deterioration of society. Rütten (2014a), on the other hand, refers to Spitzer, pointing out the advantages of the computer, arguing that it has voice output, retrievability through full-text search, spell checking, sorting, categorization and transmission functions. She suggests as a compromise: &amp;quot;Talking about research, challenging one's own memory and always asking about what is meant and the context - if we take this to heart, we have a good chance of making the computer a valuable training tool and an excellent assistant.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Technology to Support the Interpreter&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1 Preparation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if a consecutive interpreter is standing next to the speaker, armed with a stenographer's notepad and pencil, and interprets him or her in an apparently analogous manner, even he or she cannot do without technology these days. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even during the preparation stage, his duty of care requires him to take into account the accessible sources, some of which are electronic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even more technical possibilities are offered if the interpreter asked to use his own initiative receives speech manuscripts beforehand. These can be scanned, transcribed and prepared, for example by automatic color coding of verbs and realities, which Stoll (2009, 84f.) also recommends for analogue preparation, as it improves anticipation and simplifies syntactic planning.&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the concrete preparation of the text to be interpreted, more general preparation can also be supported technically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drechsel (2005, 16f.) lists, for &amp;quot;preparation for the conference topic and the creation of glossaries, electronic tools such as search engines, web catalogues, topic portals, scientific websites, company or customer websites, library catalogues, online libraries, specialised services for e-publications, online magazines, newsgroups and others are used.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Online comparison with existing acronyms/abbreviations (Stoll 2009, 85) is also helpful.&lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, ad hoc knowledge acquisition (Gile 2009) prior to the conference also counts as preparation, such as requesting speech manuscripts and presentations, often in file form. Preparation does not only take place in the weeks before the assignment (&amp;quot;advance preparation&amp;quot;, Gile 2009), but also on site a few minutes before the assignments (&amp;quot;last minute preparation&amp;quot;, Gile 2009) and during the interpreting breaks (&amp;quot;in-conference preparation&amp;quot;, Gile 2009). Stoll categorizes the areas of interpreting preparation as &amp;quot;general technical&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;terminological&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;interpreting strategy&amp;quot; (Stoll 2009, 86). &lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, search engines or electronic dictionaries are often faster than paper dictionaries. Moreover, if, for example, the conference program/list of speakers is updated on a website, the interpreter can adjust his or her planning by accessing the website without further consultation with the client.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In principle, all technical aids should meet the requirements of being user-friendly, having a fast or real-time response time and being manageable.&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.2 Speech to Text in Real-time with Low Error Rate&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every smartphone today has a mode or apps with which it records speech and converts it into text in real time with a now justifiably low number of errors. &lt;br /&gt;
This simple function alone is valuable for the apparently analogue consecutive interpreter: He can put his shorthand pad in a folder in which, for example, the smartphone is inserted on the left and has written down the spoken text as text. &lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While he works with his notes in interpreting notation on the right, as he used to do on the right, and can insert the pen into a holder on the folder if necessary, the transcription on the left enables him to find his way back into the context at a glance or, at most, with a wiping movement in the event of a pause in his hesitation (colloquially known as a 'hang up') or even a 'blackout'.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drechsel (2013) demonstrates the use of the following programs/websites on the Ipad (which helps him to concentrate on individual processes): Documents (manages documents and allows editing), Interplex, LookUp (terminology databases), Wikipedia, Google.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tablets like the Ipad have the following advantages over the conventional laptop, notebook or netbook in the cubicle: They are lighter, smaller, handier, the battery lasts longer, typing is silent, you can use apps, your work is not interrupted by updates or pop-ups, you can take notes by hand and record things in the background for archiving or follow-up. Of course, due to the data protection regulation, the consent of the client must be obtained before recording.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
The disadvantage of not being able to see several windows at the same time appears to be an advantage to Drechsel (2013) from his personal experience, because it allows him to concentrate better on one thing. However, he neither has all the Office applications with him nor his domestic terminology databases. A possible compromise could be a laptop with a touchscreen.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.3 From Text in Source Language to Text in Target Language&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not yet very professional but available as prototypes are transcription systems that offer a translation in a second screen (e.g. translator.google.com, fanyi.baidu.com, for European languages DeepL.com) in addition to the real-time transcription of the source language presented in 1.1.1. On the smart device, for example, an upright screen can be divided into an upper transcription area and a lower translation area. &lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
Here, too, constant trial and error is required to improve the quality of the interpretation. It is also individually different how much different information the individual interpreter is able or used to process. If the flow of data is too large, there is a risk that concentration or the flow of production will be impaired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.4 Keyword Cloud&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Helpful for the interpreter's work is the insertion of key terms and their translation into the target language in real time in the form of dynamic clouds, i.e. in real time and the longer a pause before the interpretation of the relevant term lasts. &lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
In my opinion, the development of a corresponding app would be a desideratum. It would not be used intensively, but would be conceived as an additional screen for the corner of the eye, which is preferably perceived subconsciously and which one can turn to when one has a hesitation pause and is looking for stimulation. Here, terms that have been interpreted according to the proposal should turn green and others grey. It should be possible to turn back the displayed cloud by fractions of a second in the timeline by pointing and wiping. Of course, it should be capable of learning, i.e. it should be able to memorize frequent non-standard translations and offer them itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the post-processing phase, the program should offer a list of terms to be practised and has the non-standard translations approved manually by the interpreter.&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.5 Effects of Technology&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpreting profession has changed due to hardware and software development, especially since the 1990s, which has essentially made interpreting easier and better. Whether a technology or an app makes it into the consecutive or simultaneous interpreting situation and even into the interpreting booth is subject to the highly subjective decision-making power of the individual interpreter, just like the interpreting notation, which varies from person to person. New techniques should only be tried out if they bring about a real improvement in use.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.5 科技的影响&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电脑软硬件的不断升级使得口译的专业程度也逐步提高，20世纪90年代以后，软硬件的发展让口译更加简便的同时，也提高了口译的准确性。一种技术或一款软件能否应用于交传、同传甚至是口译箱，极大程度上取决于译员本身，和口译符号一样，译员与译员之间各有不同。新的技术只有真正带来革新才能投入使用。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:49, 8 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.5 科技的影响&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪90年代以来，由于电脑软硬件的升级，口译的专业性也不断提高，这在降低了口译难度的同时，也提高了其准确性。正如译员之间口译符号各不相同，一种科技或一款软件能否应用于交传、同传甚至是口译箱，极大程度上取决于译员本身。新科技应该加以试验，以检测其是否能带来革新。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 02:07, 8 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
It is not in anyone's interest to use the latest technology for its own sake if this means a loss of quality in the interpretation. Conversely, an interpreter should be open to accept new techniques and software if they can improve his work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.5.1 The Presence of the Interpreter at the Place of Assignment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpreter can influence physical and spatial matters by being present at the place of assignment:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a) He/she can acquire vocabulary in advance in exchange with the client, compile vocabulary lists, practise them and also physically take them into the booth as paper printouts or on the screen.&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
b) He can request speech manuscripts in advance or speak directly to speakers on site and ask for a copy of their speech manuscripts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
c) In case of early contact with the Interpreter Equipment Company, he may be able to influence positioning the interpreting booth so that he can see the speaker and the PowerPoint presentation. In the case of video conferences (e.g. by zoom, voom/Tencent Meeting, BigBlueButton, Skype, Tencent Classroom, MS Teams etc.), he can make sure that he can see all the speakers, including those who appear on screens, so that he can also recognize non-verbal signals and incorporate them into the interpretation. In principle, it is recommended that the interpreter is also shown on screens or in video conferences on a small side window in order to better understand the interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
d) Before the event, the interpreter can be introduced to the interpreting equipment by the technician and test the audio system, determine and announce the channel-language assignment (experienced clients post these and instruct the staff who issues the receivers to inform the participants of the assignment), adjust the volume of the headphones and arrange the aids on the work table.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
e) He/she can coordinate with his/her interpreting colleague regarding, e.g. glossaries, agenda, and exchange documents, then both can determine the approximate intervals between changes or simply notice during the assignment if the colleague is at a loss and give a helping hand with writing a missing term on a piece of paper. He/she can also nudge him/her to draw his/her attention to something. He/she can share glossaries and documents electronically, e.g. with the Interplex program simply with a swipe to the left. He/she can also take over the interpretation prematurely in case of exhaustion of his/her colleague.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
The number of distance interpreting assignments has already been increasing before the coronavirus pandemic, but with Corona, it exploded. Before Corona, a combination of telephone and web communication was used. With the coronavirus pandemic, Zoom was used more frequently and the Business version comes with a conference interpreter menu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AIIC, BDÜ, European institutions and other international organizations agreed (Kalina 2010) on the following conditions as minimal professional standards for distance interpreting:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
- As a rule, a direct view of the room should be possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- To avoid multilingualism, distance interpreting should only be used in exceptional cases when more than six active languages are spoken. But even then, as many booths as possible should be available in the room and the booths of the distance interpreters should not be too far away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- High-definition monitors should be installed in front of and not in the booths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The remote interpreter should be able to communicate directly with the client and the cameramen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Teams should regularly consist of a minimum of three remote interpreters&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.5.2 Higher Validity through Explanation and Correction Functions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the university lecture hall, students critically accompany, verify and check for errors in the statements of the lecturer by simultaneously reading in Wikipedia, Baike Baidu, etc., and in search engines such as Google, and Baidu and, if necessary, manually validate or question the statements in accompanying chats (e.g. in the WhatsApp or WeChat group of the course). In a technically mediated interpreting situation, it is now possible to show alternative translation suggestions to participants. This is useful in reducing misunderstanding when a) politically/religiously/culturally sensitive terms appear, b) different groups of recipients may have different understanding of the same term, for instance, a socialist-authoritarian country and a liberal-democracy] state perceive political ideologies, systems and concepts through a spectrum of shades and hues. Recognition of the various nuances, the multifaceted implications and the degree of value-laden presumptions for each individual recipient serve to ease tension and foster communication.&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.6 Special Features in the Booth&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Computers or smart devices allow you to view presentations, documents and notes. However, reference by typing during the interpreting process is hardly possible due to time constraint. Therefore, text to speech and speech to text modules become more important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In exceptional situations, such as a 'blackout' or a hesitation break, the technique of stalling, i.e. inserting neutral expressions without new information together with deceleration of the target text production, could be useful strategies (Pöchhacker 2004, 132ff).&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.7 Software Examples&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When naming selected software, I follow the list and evaluation of Janovska (2011).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To this day, interpreters continue to manage their terminology with Office programs such as Word or Excel (Fantinuoli 2011, 50). However, searching is cumbersome with Ctrl+F, and only the first entry found is displayed. Better suited are Interplex simple, LookUp (search without Enter key, which also has a separate module for Word, Janovska (2011, 80); it also has input fields such as customer, topic and project for additional information, terminology extraction, vocabulary trainer, semantics filter and sorting functions, Honegger (2006, 2) and Rütten (2014f), Terminus (a) good multilingual terminology management system and TermDB developed by conference interpreter Christian Vogeler but discontinued in 2012. But here, too, Fantinuoli (2011, 51) complains that the hit rate cannot be reduced by stop words and that the errors in the glossary cannot be corrected.&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
Gacek (2015) presents numerous programs: Interpreters' Help (Gacek 2015, 55), a new browser-based web application from 2014 for all browser-based operating systems and for Boothmate for Mac OS X. It offers the possibility of synchronization offers with fast search function. The currently available beta version and the license for students are free of charge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gacek (2015, 56) also introduces the Glossary Assistant program, which is still in development. It presents glossaries clearly on tablets, - the focus is not on mobile phones, - and makes them editable, see also Rütten (2014g) and Martin (2014). The program is currently only available for Android tablets and is free of charge. &lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Intragloss program, which Gacek (2015, 57) presents, was &amp;quot;developed by AIIC conference interpreter Dan Kenig and software developer Daniel Pohoryles&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;The aim of the program is to facilitate the creation and use of even extensive multilingual glossaries&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Glossaries can be created directly within a preparation document or within a website.” Gacek values this as “very useful” and gives the example “making a list of problematic terms after receiving a last-minute document”. He also points to the fact that “Appropriate filter and sorting functions alphabetical, by website, by chronological order are also provided. A glossary created from a web page is automatically updated, which is an advantage for future. Like InterpretBank software, Intragloss also offers the possibility of automatic translation of terms, with the search for translation suggestions in large translation portals (IATE, GDT, Linguee, Termium, WordReference, etc.). Other useful functions include the clear comparison of different language versions of a document&amp;quot;. A free trial version is available for Macintosh devices, see also Kenig (2014).&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
Gacek (2015, 61-63) tests and describes in detail the InterpretBank program in version 3 2014, which aims to &amp;quot;provide interpreters with a sophisticated corpus-linguistic tool&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;InterpretBank was developed by Claudio Fantinuoli, a graduate interpreter working in the Department of Translation, Linguistics and Cultural Studies at the Johannes Gutenberg University of Mainz&amp;quot; (Gacek 2015, 62). &amp;quot;InterpretBank is a modular tool that provides interpreters with computer support in the field of knowledge and terminology management before, during and after a simultaneous interpreting assignment&amp;quot; (Gacek 2015, 63). Gacek lists the three modes offered by the program: &amp;quot;TermMode: Module for creating and managing glossaries; in addition, various functions can be used, such as automatic translation of terms and searching for definitions from the Internet. MemoryMode: Module for visual memorization of bilingual glossaries. ConferenceMode: Module for cabin-friendly reference during the interpretation.&amp;quot; (Gacek 2015, 63). &lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rütten (2014) judges: &amp;quot;Very user-friendly, many nice functions; organised by glossaries (which, technically speaking, are subject areas tagged to each entry), has all the essential data categories (customer, project etc.) and a very nice flashcard-like memorising function. The quick-search function ignores accents. It is limited to five languages and you cannot add endless numbers of individual data fields.&lt;br /&gt;
Intrepretbank is platform independent, works on Windows, Mac and Android (Gacek 2015, 63), costs 69 Euro, for students 39 Euro, university teachers (and their students) get a free demo license.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpreters also use very simple websites and programs such as the search engine Google, the Internet encyclopaedia Wikipedia, dictionary programs such as Langenscheidt and systems for teamwork such as Google Docs. Typical concordance programs are WebSleuth, WebResearch, Black Widow, Site Ripper. &lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminology extraction enables Easy Concordance, and Concordance. Text to speech can handle most operating systems (Microsoft Windows, Macintosh Operating System), there are also special programs for it like Ivona Reader (from 49 €) with the free MiniReader version, TextAloud (19.99 €). There are programs for fast reading (so-called &amp;quot;Improved Reading&amp;quot;) like &amp;quot;A Faster Reader&amp;quot; (for Android smart devices) and programs for managing documents like the app &amp;quot;Documents&amp;quot; (for Apple iOS), in which among other things search functions can be used and a web browser can also be opened, or OneNote. The website www.wortwarte.de is supposed to present neologisms, but it is not up to date (visited September 11, 2020 by M.W.). &lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The program BootCaT creates topic-specific web corpora: &amp;quot;The users first define the search terms. Then, web pages are collected, which contain the combination of these search terms&amp;quot;, see Gurevych (2013, 546). At the end a text corpus is created, “with which one can quickly get an overview of the content and terminology, for example, of the keywords ‘energía solar’ in Spanish or ‘solar energy’ or ‘solar power’ in German”, see Rütten (2008).&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are Termprofile, Endnotes, Qtrans-Search Bar. The latter is rated by Gacek (2015), 50 as &amp;quot;no pop-up windows, faulty queries or other inconveniences&amp;quot;. Also Scholz (2008) presents Qtrans: &amp;quot;One of the great advantages of the tool, however, is its low threshold: the software can be used without training, is system-independent, requires no installation and is immediately ready for use.” Scholz also explains, that it is not based on its own search technology, but passes parameters to other services; “therefore it is easily adaptable and can integrate any internal and external data sources via HTTP” (Scholz 2008).&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
For preparation and simultaneous use, there is the glossary software Interplex, which is capable of handling multitasking. It can import glossaries from Word or Excel and is available for Windows, iPhone and iPad. In 2020, it costs US$ 75 and there is a free demo version available. More features for conference interpreters are offered by Term LookUp, which cost US$99 in 2019. In 2020 the author of this paper only found the free version and IntelliWebSearch (free).&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Simultaneous Interpretation with Video Conference Systems&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current video conferencing systems all allow simultaneous interpretation. For this purpose, every participant simply needs two devices and joins two meetings at the same time. For more languages, more meetings are offered. Common solutions are BigBlueButton (open source, free), Zoom, Skype for Business, Microsoft Teams, WebEx, Zoom, GoToMeeting and in China voom (alias WeMeet, Tencent Meeting), TencentClassroom, WeChat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every participant should mute his/her microphone (except when speaking) and can listen to the original language on the first device and use one ear plug from the 2nd device to listen to the target language. If the original language does not need to be heard, the participant can also turn off the sound of the 1st device and plug in both ear plugs from the 2nd device or listen to the sound from the loudspeakers of the 2nd device. It is not recommended to have both devices on loudspeaker at the same time to avoid acoustic feedback. Sometimes, if the web speed is too slow, turning off the camera (not the loudspeaker) may help.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the business version of Zoom, you can simply choose the language channel by clicking on a flag. As the host of the meeting, one must activate the interpretation function and invite the respective interpreters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在使用Zoom的商业版时，你只需点击代表各国的旗帜图标来选择语言频道。作为会议的主持人，你必须先激活口译功能，并邀请相应的译者进会议。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:21, 7 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
使用Zoom商业版时，点击各国国旗图标就能选择不同的语言频道。作为会议的主持人，你先要打开口译功能，才能邀请对应的译者进入会议。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:52, 8 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So far, conference interpreters often sat in the back of the conference in their boxes and where not visible to the audience. With video conferencing systems like Zoom it is now technically possible to blend in a video of the interpreter, which enhances understanding. However, so far the video conference communication situation still feels artificial, much different from the analogue situation, with only faces, voices and shared screens. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next generation of digital communication and interpretation is the Virtual Reality Room (e.g. using the hardware Oculus Quest VR glass and the software Spatial), in which participants can upload a photo to create realistic avatars and then ‘look around’ to see the speaker and the interpreter. The participants can even ‘walk up to’ the speaker to sit in the first row or they can ‘place’ speaker and interpreter next to each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 Artificially Intelligent Programs as Competition for Interpreters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The debate about the extent to which technology can replace humans is as old as the first fantasies of artificial humans. It is still a polarizing discussion today and is conducted in a highly emotional manner. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Austermühl (2004) explains: &amp;quot;We believe that even the latest technology and up-to-date machines cannot replace the human brain when it comes to language transfer. Many times, the concepts are too complex to reduce them to the level of machine-readable language.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1 Machine Translation vs. human translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this section 2.3.1 I am indebted to the final exam paper of my student Jia Liwen 贺丽文 from my 2019/2020 Master course on Translation Studies at Hunan Normal University, Foreign Studies College. Although I come to slightly different conclusions, the paper sums up some discussions I had with the students in class and provides literature review and a field study worth quoting extensively here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Machine translation, commonly known as MT, can be defined as “the application of computers to the translation of texts from one natural language into another” (Huchins 1986, 1). The term “machine” is outdated, since we refer to computers today or to digital/eletronic instead of analogue translation, the term “machine translation” is mainly understood in contrast to human translation and therefore has potential to sustain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Machine translation pioneers were the United States, the Soviet Union and European countries. The initial stage can be dated 1947-1954: In 1946, the world’s first electronic computer was born. Soon, in the second year, 1947, an American scientist Warren Weaver and a British engineer A. D. Booth firstly proposed to translate languages by modern electronic computers. It was in 1954 that Georgetown University cooperated with International Machine Cooperation (IBM) on a project, which created the world’s first machine translation system breaking the restriction of word-to-word translation. It was recognized as a breakthrough of machine translation and demonstrated to the public and the scientific community the feasibility of machine translation for the first time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1954 to 1975, we may define a second stage, with climax and stagnation. Due to the success of Georgetown-IBM system and the potential social, economic and intelligence benefits, quite a few countries including the United State, Soviet Union, and Japan invested heavily in the research and development of machine translation. Then, there was an upsurge of machine translation research all over the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1956, the Chinese government released its “1956-1967 Prospective Plan of Science and Technology Development”, in which “automatic translation” was listed as an important task in item 41. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The poor translation caused by the rough design of the first generation machine translation system and the exaggeration of the computer capability eventually led for some people to lose confidence in machine translation. In 1964, the US Automatic Language Processing Advisory Committee (ALPAC) established by the National Academy of Sciences (NAS) carried out an investigation on machine translation including its speed, quality, costs and the demand of it and had a sound and comprehensive test, count and analysis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, in 1966, ALPAC published the results of the survey and its main conclusion was that no further research should be undertaken on machine translation considering its low speed, low accuracy, higher costs than human translation and inability to overcome semantic barriers. Affected by this report, researches on machine translation declined sharply and even led to a 10-year slump worldwide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a quiet decade of 1970s, thanks to the development of computer technology, linguistic theory and artificial intelligence research, the increasing demand for translation, and the unremitting efforts of some machine translation researchers, research on machine translation revived in the early 1980s, therefore we can define the recovery stage from 1975 to 1987. During this period, machine translation researchers no longer were blindly optimistic, instead, they paid more attention to the basic aspects of machine translation research, thus studies on machine translation systems and their development were more practical and rational, and eventually the second generation of machine translation systems emerged. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1975, the European Atomic Energy Agency (EURATOM) began to install SYSTRAN. In 1976, the University of Montreal, Canada, and the Translation Bureau of the Federal Government of Canada jointly developed a practical machine translation system (TAUM-METEO), officially providing weather forecasts in May 1977. This was the only machine translation system that directly published translations without post-translation editing. It marked the practical application of machine translation in technical languages and the maturity of machine translation technology in technical languages. Many of the methods and technologies used by the second generation machine translation were relatively mature and some of them are still used these days.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since 1987 until now, we are in the prosperity stage. Many institutes and universities began their researchers in machine translation. Since 1989, the appearance of the third generation machine translation method based on corpus has changed the vision of the whole machine translation research, marking a new period for machine translation. Many famous machine translation systems were released at this period, such as the KY-1, being developed by the Chinese Academy of Military Sciences, MT-IR-EC, an English-Chinese title and catalog translation system, developed by the Research Institute of Post and Telecommunication Science, and Huajian Chinese-English machine translation system, developed by Huajian Co. Ltd. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the rapid development of computer software and hardware technology, large-scale corpora which can be read by computer can be widely used in machine translation. The larger the corpus, the richer knowledge of human linguistics it contains, and the better the quality of machine translation will be. As long as the corpus was large enough, it was expected to cover all language phenomena. In this way, the key question here is, how to automatically or semi-automatically mine relevant translation knowledge from the corpus and effectively organize the knowledge base. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Translation Memory (TM) technology in Trados’ Translation Workbench and the latest near-human translation machine translation systems introduced by Google, Language Weaver, Meaningful Machines and other companies since the new century and the development of artifical intelligence are all the results of the successful application of corpus technology in machine translation research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two recent Chinese books on MT, by Liu Miqing and Xu Jin. Both Liu Miqing and Xujun uphold the dogma that human translation cannot be replaced by machine translation, although they don’t reason their opinions. Liu Miqing comments on the so-called misunderstanding “If machine translation succeed, then translators will lose their jobs”: “This kind of worry is unnecessary, and human translation will be in demand at any time” (Liu 2010, 402). Xu Jun states: “On the basis of the existing linguistic level and the research level of computer artificial intelligence, it is impossible to develop a machine translation system that completely replaces human translation” (Xu et al. 2009, 339-340).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both of them use the same categorization of machine translation development stages as mentioned above. Both divide traditional machine translation methods into two categories: Rule-Based and Corpus-Based. The former builds the translation knowledge base on dictionaries and grammar rule bases, while the latter builds it by making full use of the corpus. Corpus-based methods can be subdivided into statistics-based machine translation and example-based machine translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since language has the characteristics of flexibility and openness, the development of a machine translation system based on grammar rules is greatly limited due to the lack of human thinking and the lack of the ability to identify the text or become aware of it. On the contrary, example-based machine translation has enjoyed unprecedented development since the 1980s. With the revival of statistical methods and corpus methods, corpus-based machine translation systems based on statistics and examples are beginning to be used for large-scale processing of language materials and real texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both authors think that translation memories are very useful. Because unlike machine translation, the translation memory technology cannot translate the entire text, but can offer previously translated phrases from documents stored in its database. Through comparing, retrieving and reusing previously translated texts, translators can promptly determine how to accomplish the translation in a more efficient way. That is to say, the help of a translation memory makes translating more convenient and it makes it more effective for translators to deal with some complicated source texts through translation memory administration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1.1 Advantages of Machine Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Among the advantages of MT are its speed and availability. If one visits a foreign country, a smart phone may make up for lack of language skills. Several free applications will help them translate texts, images, voices almost immediately, anytime and anywhere. One can take a picture of a sign and read it in one’s own language. Special apps help during conversations with foreigners. The accuracy is not high, but is also not needed in these basic conversations, which are low-end texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Another major advantage of machine translation are the low costs, some services even come for free. For some large enterprises and professional translators, there is an initial financial investment to buy translation software like Trados, which pays off in the mid-run.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Another merit of MT is the sheer volume of translation. A small application can conduct large-scale translation work in a short amount of time, impossible for humans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Also for human translators, MT is a helpful tool, professional translators and interpreters can save energy and improve their efficiency. In many disciplines, there is a huge amount of specialized vocabulary, which also changes fast. MT can make sure that all special terms are translated consistently in the same way. Most human translators prefer electronic dictionaries over paper dictionaries, e.g. because they have search functions and are updated online.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. MT tools also enable teams of human translators to increase their efficiency of cooperation, including joint databases and standards of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The trend towards MT is irreversible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1.2 Disadvantages of Machine Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. A MT can only be as good as its input, processes and self-learning algorithms. In the field of speech translation, MT depends heavily on speech recognition technology. In 2020, most speech recognition systems require speakers of the standard language (e.g. Mandarin instead of Cantonese). People’s accents, dialects and other influences like a noisy background affect the accuracy of speech recognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. MT depends on connectivity and electricity. Many users become aware of this dependency when they use a translation application on their smart phone and suddenly the network connection is broken or the battery is empty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The establishment of the corpus is the foundation of modern MT, but the corpus itself has its limitations. Modern MT, especially in many small languages, has a small corpus. For example, under the same circumstances, sometimes the accuracy of Lao translation is not as good as that of English. Also commercial reasons may play into this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Almost all MT requires human post-editing. With the progress and development of science and technology, the accuracy of MT software is getting better but so far does not match human translation quality. The text after machine translation requires proofreaders to make final modifications to the translation to ensure that it is correct and has an appropriate style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. MT still has deficits to understand in which context a word is used. In many languages, the same word may have several completely unrelated meanings, such as the word “spring” in English, which most commonly means “春天” in Chinese, but also means “弹簧” , “泉水” and “活力”.  Another example is the word “门槛” in Chinese, which can refer to the “threshold on the door”, but the most common meaning is “the difficulty of a thing” or “the conditions for doing something”.  In these cases, the context has a great influence on the meaning of words, and the understanding of the meaning depends largely on the clues one can get from the context. So far, the main advantage of human translators is the true understanding of a sentence, which is connected to relating words with their context. Another advantage is that a human translator can creatively polish the language to obtain not just a complete and accurate translation, but an appropriate one. This is undoubtedly still a big challenge for MT.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. MT so far does not possess cultural sensitivity. Human translators constantly study the relevant cultures, expand their knowledge and are able to understand specific situations. Human interactions and emotions are complex and machines lack initiative and the ability to understand or recognize slang, jargon, puns and idioms, so that the resulting MT may not conform to the values and norms of the culture of the source language and/or of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1.3 Comparison of Machine Translation with Human Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Machine Translation can be compared with human translation in different areas and under different aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. In the film and television industry, there is a large demand for translation of quotes (subtitling), and the difficulty lies in the individuality of each speaker which should correspond to a characteristic style depending on the speaker. The screen format requires short and pithy translations. What’s more, in the current movies and TV plays, there are a large number of terms fashionable in the internet. The film title itself has to take all possible connotations as well as marketing aspects into account, so a human translator will think it over and over again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In the political and the diplomatic field as well as in international negotiations between countries or institutions: In these fields, human interpretation and translation is still widely used, since translation mistakes may have severe consequences for the relation of countries. When country leaders meet, the cultural accumulation of the translators can enable them to identify which content may not offend both sides and then pick the best translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a country leader tells a joke which is not funny in the target culture, the human translator may improvise with telling a different joke, ensuring that the visitor will laught too and the whole atmosphere stays relaxed as intended. With MT, diplomatic accidents or cultural conflicts might happen. In the first half of 2018, AI simultaneous translation was applied for the first time at the Boao Asia Forum. However, the system broke down, resulting in low-level mistakes such as inaccurate vocabulary translation and repetition. Mistakes like these are avoided by professional (human) interpreters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Legal and technical communication. Legal translation, as well as medical, pharmaceutical, chemical etc. must be accurate, because a translation mistake may have severe consequences. The human translator spends additional time to make repeated efforts to avoid ambiguity and to improve the accuracy of the words used. Many specific terms in professional sectors have a broader or a different meaning in the standard language. For example, prejudice refers to damage, counterpart refers to a copy with the same effect, more complicated, for example, dominion refers to full ownership in civil law and sovereignty in public international law; Estoppels means that one cannot go back on the word in contract law, while in criminal procedure law, it means “forbidden to reverse confession”. Secondly, a large number of legal terms, such as “defendant”, “cause of action” and “damages”, usually do not appear in the common language. These characteristics of legal terms require people to carefully weigh and compare when translating, and give appropriate translations in specific situations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Literary translation. MT in general cannot compete with human translation in the field of literature, since these kinds of translations are more complex. A typical characteristic of Western literature is to avoid repetitions. If, for example, the source is a Chinese work of literature, repetitions are more common. MT would translate these repetitions repetitively, while humans would be creative to find synonyms and variations. A good translation of literature should enable target readers to understand the world created by the source culture author and properly realize his beliefs, ideas or other things the author wants to convey through his work. Also, subtle references to other works of literature are harder to grasp by MT than by a human translator. There are often a lot of images (comparisons, illustrative expressions, motifs, metaphors, allegories) in literary works, and images have vague characteristics. When translating and dealing with these images, even experienced translators carefully consider and repeatedly weigh them. Literary works express the rich emotions of humans, it may be happy or sad, and half sad and half happy. In order to understand the subtlety of this, the translator needs to read the text carefully and weighs it over and over again. Only after careful reading and repeated deliberation the translator can really understand them and thus produce a good translation. Literary works are often historic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In different periods, literary works created by different writers have their own imprint of their times. When people look at past literature, they cannot only translate it from the contemporary viewpoint. Therefore, when reading the original text, the translator should figure out the author’s writing intention and the emotion to be conveyed according to the background of the times, the writer’s experience, the writer’s style, etc. in order to better understand the original text and in order to better carry out the translation. Obviously, MT systems are not yet able to deal with these complicated processes. Last but not least, literary works are often fictional, and the fictional world is often beyond the imagination of the real world. Even if the machine can input all the literary works and their corresponding translations in different languages into it to build a huge corpus, literary works stay always full of infinite creativity and imagination. The current MT systems may be able to give a proper translation of some sentences of literary works, but from the perspective of development, the premise of machine translation is to establish a corpus first, thus it is always lagging behind and can never keep up with the pace of literary creation and innovation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1.3 Field Study&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November 2019, we conducted a simple field study. We selected an original text (https://b23.tv/av9604542) among the quotes of the American movie The Pursuit of Happiness 《当幸福来敲门》: “People can’t do something themselves, they wanna tell you you can’t do it. If you want something, go get it. Period.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are five MT versions from Sogou, Baidu, Netease Youdao, DeepL and Google respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sogou translation (http://bit.ly/trans_ex_1): 人们自己做不到，他们想告诉你你做不到。如果你想要什么，去拿吧。句号。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu translation (http://bit.ly/trans_ex_2): 人们自己做不到，他们想告诉你你做不到。如果你想要什么，就去拿。周期。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Youdao translation (http://bit.ly/trans_ex_3): 当人们做不到一些事情的时候，他们就会对你说你也同样不能。如果你想要什么，就去争取。时期。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Google translation (http://bit.ly/trans_ex_4): 人们自己无法做某事，他们想告诉您您做不到。 如果您想要一些东西，那就去买。 期。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
DeepL translation (http://bit.ly/trans_ex_5): 人们自己做不到的事情，他们就会告诉你，你做不到。如果你想要的东西，去得到它。句号。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The human translation (https://b23.tv/av9604542) is:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有些事人们自己办不到，他们就刚跟你说你也办不到。如果你想获得什么，就去争取。就这么简单。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is relatively colloquial, so the overall difficulty for translation is not so high, but still the five versions of machine translation are not ideal, only the versions translated by Netease Youdao and DeepL are acceptable, but also unsatisfactory in comparison to the human translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first sentence of Sogou and Baidu translation, the word “something” is ignored and the overall coherence of the translation is not high. It is also not consistent with Chinese habits. In the first sentence of the Netease Youdao translation, “当……的时候” is added, which is feasible, but compared with human translation, it is not concise enough. The DeepL translation starts strong, but does not persuade with the arbitrary addition of “的”, which destroys the grammar. The Google translation “无法做某事” reads awkward in Chinese, the reader rather would expect something like “办不到的事情”, also the auxiliary verb “想” is not appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of the second sentence, the handling of “go and get it” in Sogou and Baidu, obviously does not conform to the context in the movie, while DeepL at least uses “得到”. Although in Chinese, “take it” has the meaning of “拿” or “去拿”, in this movie, in combination with the context at that time, “take it” should be translated as “追逐”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, it is worthwhile to point out that the translation of “take it” in Netease Youdao is the same as the human translation. However its translation of “wanna something” as “想要什么” is not as good as the human translation of “获得什么”. Google’s translation of “get” as “买” seems to point to a corpus with commercial texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With using the polite addressing “您” and the non-understandable ending with “期。”, in comparison to its competitors, Google has failed this test by far. Finally, for the last sentence, the word “period” is directly and roughly translated into “期”, “周期” and “时期” by three machine translation systems. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the word “period” by DeepL and Sogou comes very close to the meaning, the human translation makes it better understandable with “就这么简单”. Here, the machine translations fail to take the context into consideration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
None of the above mentioned MT-produced versions can provide an expressive and smooth translation, let alone equal or surpass the human work. The MT versions do not conform to the Chinese speaking habits. There is still a long way to go for MT, especially for Sogou, Baidu and Google, to improve their translation quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when MT will succeed, is not a question of faith, it is simply a cost-benefit question that will be economically decided. Nowadays, the cameras of smartphones can be used to watch an object or a text, which is then subtitled in a given target language by augmented reality (e.g. iTranslate, Translate, Speak &amp;amp; Translate, DeepL, Google Translator etc. for Iphone). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The WeChat app, for example, also imitates the layout and font, making it increasingly difficult to visually determine that it is a translation and not the original. Even the mundane automatic translation work (machine translation), which used to be reserved for expensive specialist programs, is now accessible to a wide range of users via websites such as translate.google.com, deepl.com or fanyi.baidu.com and can also be activated in browsers so that the websites are displayed in the desired language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations are generally worse than those produced by trained human translators. Nevertheless, some website operators are satisfied with the quality, so they have their websites automatically translated and thus attract more users. There are also hybrid solutions such as automatically translated websites with the possibility that trained and untrained users can suggest translation corrections, which can then be implemented partially automatically with quality assurance elements (translation evaluation, frequency of correction suggestions, etc.). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For clients who expect higher quality, machine pre-translation and subsequent error correction currently occasionally appears to be more cost-effective than fully human translation. Overall, Google Translator has made great progress in recent years. Fanyi Baidu recently showed off with a simultaneous interpretation of a speech recorded live on video.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human translators also do not just use their brains, they use translation memories such as Trados, Across, Transit, MemoQ, WordFast, Pasolo etc., in order to have the same terms or sentences displayed in the same way, for example in technical manuals, which deal with the 1:1 translation of technical terms. Here both sides seem to come closer to each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, no program can translate better than humans. There are simply too many factors to be taken into account in order to avoid e.g. unexpected comedy because a certain expression does not seem appropriate in a certain situation. Of course, the human translator is not immune to such 'translation mistakes', but he or she often recognizes them and can correct them afterwards if necessary. Here, the human consciousness cannot yet be achieved or simulated by machines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Automatic simultaneous interpreting appears even more difficult than automatic translation, as the transmission process is carried out in real time. In addition, the machines still lack the various means of expression accompanying the pure translation text. This does not only refer to non-verbal interpreting - there are also conference interpreters who often only listen to the translation via headphones. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But also the possible variations in vocal reproduction, such as volume, speed, variation in intonation, intonation of the sentence melody, etc., often offers the possibility to enrich the information of the pure text. Nonetheless, these are precisely the fields that are currently being researched and that increase the acceptance and subtlety in the expression of artificial intelligence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fact that the targeted concentration on translation errors and their causes promises success in further development is demonstrated by the leap in quality of translation services when comparing early and current Google and DeepL Translator versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 Transition of Interpreting Situations through Technology/Digitization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpreter must increasingly adapt to technically predefined interpreting situations, such as video conferences with augmented reality, tele-interpreting, etc. It is expected that the interpreter is familiar with the various hardware and software models of interpreting technology and organizes this technology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the early Braun 1999 study on interpreting in video conferences, the interpreter's job description is already changing towards becoming a technology organizer. Due to the rapid progress in technology, the technical problems, quality losses and malfunctions, on which the study focuses, are outdated. Rather, today's technology must be assumed to be largely trouble-free to perfect for the purpose of interpreting, often even offering functions that the users do not (or can not) exploit at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following disadvantages of early video conferencing at the time of the study have since been reduced: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a) Social presence - through the new techniques with VR glasses (like Facebook’s Oculus Quest) and, if necessary, whole-body tactile suits, the presence is sufficiently simulated so that the human mind is able to fade out the technical mediation of the presence after a period of getting used to it. The &amp;quot;technically caused restrictions of interaction&amp;quot; thus become negligible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;restricted field of vision&amp;quot; of the interpreter complained about in the study can now be extended by virtual or augmented reality glasses. It should also be pointed out that even with conference interpreters, e.g. incorrect planning of interpreting booth locations where there is no clear field of vision for the speaker or PowerPoint or simply unforeseeable events such as overcrowded conference rooms so that standing listeners block the view are part of everyday life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b) The same applies to the unnaturalness of the discussion situation that was noted at the time. Since the perception of technology fades into the background, the technically mediated interpreting situation is increasingly been accepted as just as natural or unnatural as the analogue/presence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The Impact of Migration: Community Interpreting and Rare Languages &lt;br /&gt;
Through migration, foreign-language people come into a community and are dependent on interpreting services in government offices and hospitals due to a lack of knowledge of the local language. While offices often leave the task of finding an interpreter to the foreign language speaker, they do not set any qualification or quality requirements. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, relatives or acquaintances are often hired as one-time lay interpreters whom the foreign language speaker entrusts with the interpretation. However, the quality is often lower than that of trained interpreters. Trained interpreters would often be simply too expensive for the foreign language speaker in such situations (Moratto, 2020). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of community interpreting in hospital, the patient is usually not responsible for providing an interpreter, e.g. because he or she arrived at the hospital unexpectedly or is restricted in mobility due to illness/injury or hospitalization and should not be burdened additionally. Accordingly, the hospital maintains a pool of community interpreters. As field studies, e.g. by Andres (2009), show, non-professional interpreters are also hired where necessary out of cost reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Existential Problems for the Interpreting Profession&lt;br /&gt;
Due to networking via the Internet, unqualified interpreters are pouring into the market from low-wage countries, bringing the profession of the professional interpreter into disrepute as a result of dumping prices and poor-quality work, especially for inexperienced clients. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From my own field I know well-trained German and Chinese interpreters who interpret in their respective areas of competence for about 850 USD (750 Euros or 3,120 Yuan RMB) plus expenses for half a day or 1,700 USD (1,500 Euro or 11,700 Yuan RMB) for a whole day. But I have also taken part in conferences where an apparently not well-trained Chinese interpreter interpreted. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a rule, the clients were inexperienced and had apparently based their decision on price in particular, and hired interpreters for 450 USD (400 Euros or 3,120 Yuan RMB) half-day or 850 USD (750 Euros or 3,120 Yuan RMB) per day. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, long passages were regularly left uninterpreted, there were pauses lasting seconds or entire speeches remained uninterpreted sometimes due to a lack of agreement between the interpreters, other times perhaps due to technical problems?. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I especially remember a consecutive interpreter who 'interpreted' the various welcoming speeches at a German-Chinese friendship celebration in sections by repeating the same sentence in Chinese: &amp;quot;We are delighted to have such a good partnership which serves international understanding.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For someone who was not familiar with the subject or did not speak both languages, the event made a perfect, all-round impression, the interpreting was apparently seamless, the audience clapped and laughed in the right places, solely because of the speaker's example and the interpreter's non-verbal signals. The German client was unable to judge the quality of the 'interpretation' due to a lack of language skills. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not known whether the approximately 150 Chinese participants at the event thought that the German speakers always said the same thing, or whether they realised that the interpreter only interpreted the atmosphere but not the specific content of the speeches. Perhaps the interpreter was also competent, but out of political or other consideration avoided any concretization of the idea of international understanding by giving examples? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The listeners may also not have been aware that one of the speakers was the Lord Mayor, because his introduction and title of office by a moderator was also interpreted with: “We are delighted that we have such a good partnership that serves international understanding.”&lt;br /&gt;
Experienced clients, on the other hand, are familiar with the quality assurance elements of the industry, such as membership in professional associations, recommendations, etc., and do not question the established fee rates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 Declining Payment Practice &lt;br /&gt;
The 21st century witnesses the decline in payment morale, with interpreting services receiving delayed remuneration or subject to default in payment. While catering companies of the same event usually get their bills paid, interpreting services, especially for inexperienced clients, appear to be a service that cannot be concretely grasped, measured and seen. All this leads to a devaluation of the performance of the interpreter, his profession and even to a questioning of the role of an interpreter or translator in the modern age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Should there really be a free artificially intelligent &amp;quot;conference interpreting version&amp;quot; of Google Translator one day, these clients will probably feel vindicated in their contempt for human interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Networking Takes Interpreting and Translation to a New Level of Quality&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of machine-assisted translation, for example with terminology database systems such as Trados, there are several windows/screen areas and it can be displayed how you yourself have interpreted/translated a sentence or expression in the past or how other translators have done so. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The consistent further development of such workstations for interpreters would show in real time how colleagues interpret/translate or have interpreted/translated things. This is conceivable, for example, in the case of important speeches broadcasted live, which are interpreted simultaneously by different interpreters (and possibly AI) for different clients. Thus, as in the case of simultaneous chat commentaries to a live stream, the work of different interpreters on a speech could be observed simultaneously. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we take a closer look at this technical networking, parallels to an expanded, collective consciousness, which functions very much like the consciousness of an individual, come to mind. &lt;br /&gt;
Artificial intelligence research focuses on the learning ability, self-perception and external perception of an individual in order to rebuild it with a machine. When a translator uses a Translation Memory (like Trados, DejaVu etc.), the artificial intelligence shows him/her how he/she him/herself has translated the same or a similar sentence earlier and, if the system is connected, how other translators have or are simultaneously translating the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator, who has several windows open (a dictionary, a speech-to-text module, a machine translation module, a translation memory etc.) may unconsciously use the hints by the artificial intelligence to produce his/her translation or interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
When a huge mass of individuals (even with different languages) react with their thoughts, comments sometimes interpretations on the same sensual impression, artificial intelligence, using Big Data analysis and self-learning algorithms, becomes more than the sum of its parts, crosses the line of swarm intelligence and may be called a consciousness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, someone is giving a speech, a global audience is watching and simultaneously commenting in their own languages. The AI can filter the most common reaction on the speech, can analyse cultural backgrounds or personality differences, can match similar comments in different languages. &lt;br /&gt;
We have a stronger concordance of the stream of thoughts between individuals than in the purely passive reading of the texts of a foreign author between reader and foreign author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are no brain cells linked between different individuals; rather the thinking during the translation work is visualized: I register how other individuals perform the same thought process and come to mostly different, but comparable, comprehensible results or even, in individual cases, to the same result. This process of constant comparison with the thinking of others is similar to the unconscious management process in the brain of the various subconscious thoughts, where the thought that is reinforced by the most similar thoughts makes it into consciousness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When interpreting and translating, we have clearly defined thought processes that are predetermined by the source text, thus creating a manageable and thus, to a certain extent, laboratory situation. If it is possible to reach a predominant consensus here, a transfer to the thought process management of several users of the same avatar with the same controlled environment and to livestream situations with the same uncontrolled environment would be conceivable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next step, therefore, would be to extend this technically supported interpreting and translating work to align the thinking of different individuals in the same situations and to allow common thoughts to form and be visualized as text, for example when enough users write the same thing that is &amp;quot;I am us.&amp;quot;. Individual mistakes could thus not assert themselves in the mass, so-called swarm intelligence. Of course, there are also the necessary learning processes with setbacks and nonsense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The striving for meaning and for intelligent meaning is a sufficient driving factor for the establishment of a collective consciousness. Who does not shudder when we typed &amp;quot;How boring&amp;quot; during a live broadcast of the speech of the US President? These words were typed simultaneously by 13 million users and thus are selected by the artificial intelligence to be visualized as a statement of collective consciousness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On a much smaller scale shown below is the reaction “How exciting” stated by only 321 users, who therefore were unable to assert themselves. In this way, in a clearly defined setting with clearly defined rules of thought management, one could create collective meaning, e.g. by telling the progress of an action together in a digitally animated feature film, or, in the military use of artificially intelligent robots in war, by using swarm intelligence to develop/change a combat strategy simultaneously during the mission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如下所示，只有321名用户表示“太激动人心了”，相对来说在数量上要小得多。这些人也因此无法主张自己的观点。这样来说，在一个有着清晰思想管理规则的明确环境下，人们就可以创造出集体意义。例如：通过一部动画电影来讲述一系列情节进展，或是，在战争中使用军用人工智能机器人，通过使用群体智能在任务的执行中同时制定/改变战争策略。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 02:13, 8 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Further Developing Translation and Interpreting Theories in the Present and the Near Future&lt;br /&gt;
The history of translation and interpreting studies is as old as translation and interpreting itself, although it was established as a discipline only in the 1960s and 1970s. Translation and interpreting studies changed its paradigms already several times. In ancient times, it was prescriptive, favoring literal or free translation (or combinations like as literal as necessary, as free as possible). It later became more descriptive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contrastive-linguistic approaches with equivalency as the main topic were followed by communicative and then functional approaches. Since the functional approaches also considered cultural backgrounds, it was called the “Cultural Turn”. With the Skopos Theory, the equivalence of the purpose of the source and target texts are stressed over the sacredness of the source, and the translator/interpreter gets back into the focus. Recent developments turned towards a sociology, a culture and the ethics of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Algorithms have the characteristic that they do not have to understand any more, they just take a huge mass of data and come to results without knowing how. However, translation produced with these algorithms in general are of low quality. In a second step, the algorithms need to be able to learn from mistakes and adjust themselves. These translations are of better quality, but still qualitatively lower than human translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So before the machine can take over, it needs to understand humans better and needs to be ‘made more human’. Therefore, the understanding we gained through the different translation theories and experiences, we need to put into a complex set of rules, to enable the artificial intelligence not just to come to better results, but also to ‘understand’ why and how.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new forms of translating and interpreting are mostly managed by artificial intelligence, which applies big data analysis and algorithms on human translation and interpretation to find the most appropriate and most comprehensible translation/interpretation for a specific target text recipient. Therefore, the focus shifts from the person of the translator/interpreter to appropriateness (which is defined by analysis of cultural background and individual personalities) and comprehensiveness, the latter moving the focus further towards the audience. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
Since the translation or interpretation may look different depending on the individual recipient, the new translation and interpretation will be individualized and therefore the focus moves not just to the audience, but to the personality of the individual recipient and his/her social and cultural environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
7. The New Type of Interpreting&lt;br /&gt;
The new type of interpreting is a human-controlled, digital-technically supported hybrid form. The interpreter requires technical and digital skills and aids. Translation and interpreting can no longer take place without real-time technology, the minimum requirement is internet access. Quality-reducing factors currently include the use of lay interpreters in community situations, unqualified underpaid interpreters due to a lack of appreciation of the profession by inexperienced clients, and automatic translation programs, e.g., for various language versions of websites. However, a long-term trend toward qualitative improvement of automatic interpreting/translating through AI research can be observed, so that extrapolating past developments, even the complete replacement of the human interpreter by an AI in the future does not seem completely impossible any more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新型口译是一种人工控制的，由数字技术支持的混合形式。口译员需要专业的数字技能的帮助。 没有实时技术，口笔译活动都无法进行，网络顺畅是最低要求。很多因素都导致翻译质量下降，其中包括，在一般交际场合请用非专业口译人员，经验不足的客户和自动翻译程序公司因缺乏专业认识低薪聘用不合格译者，例如有多种语言转换需求的网站。但是，通过人工智能研究来提高自动口笔译质量的长期趋势仍然存在，因此根据过去的发展趋势，甚至将来人工智能完全取代口译员工作也并非完全不可能。 --[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 00:25, 8 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
Appropriateness as the Least Common Denominator of Translation and Interpreting&lt;br /&gt;
Foreword by Martin Woesler, Hunan Normal University, China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreting theories and interpreting studies are as old as human languages. Interpreting practice is exercised as soon as two individuals meet, with verbal and non-verbal languages both being an individual and a shared thing. Every person has his or her personal language and therefore is used to processing input by interpreting.When the person modifies its output according to the recipient, this is also interpreting from the personal language into one which he or she believes is better to be understood by the recipient.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, a grandmother and her grandchild communicate in the (supposed) language of the grandchild, the grandmother constantly interpreting complex language into a simpler one. This concept of interpreting, also called polyphony, is still valid when it comes to different (‘national’) languages. Depending on personal language abilities, the Anglophone grandmother would also choose simple French to explain things to her francophone grandchild. And in the case of any lack of respective language abilities, she would simplify things in nonverbal communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest evidence of interpreters dates back to 4th millennium BCE Egypt: They were held in high esteem, they were noblemen or priests. Of course translation as opposed to interpreting needs media (text and/or images etc.). In general, translation started with the introduction of the written script and the first texts around 3000 BCE in Mesopotamia, with Ancient Egyptian and the Yi language in the area of presentday China. The earliest Chinese texts date around 1500 BCE.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
Along the trade route which later was called the Silk Road to Europe. Along this Trade Route, archetype stories were transported and transformed into the languages along the Silk Road, so that we find the archetype of the great flood both in the Gilgamesh Epos around 3000-2500 BCE in Mesopotamia, around 1850 BCE in Egypt, around 950 BCE in the Shijing, around 350 BCE in the Shanhaijing, in ancient Indian tales and in 440 BCE in the Old Testament (of the bible).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Translators had an impact on the historical development of languages. The Roman dramatist Livius Andronicus (c. 285-204 BC) wrote a Latin version of the Odyssey (250 BCE) and a number of plays commissioned for the Roman Games of 240 BCE. His translations of Greek dramas into Latin founded the Roman drama tradition and shaped the Latin language. Already in the 2nd century BC translations from Greek to Latin were so popular that, for the first time in history, two translators (Plautus and Terence) were able to make a living from it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
The German language, for its part, was shaped by a translator Martin Luther, who translated the Bible, commonly read in Latin at the time, into German. &lt;br /&gt;
The prescription, to translate “word for word” was raised both in China and in Europe at a very early time: In the 5th century Dao An, Director of the Imperial Translation School, advocated strict literal translation of the Buddhist scriptures into Chinese. His prescription came from the fear to miss something from the original. It is important to mention that he did not know Sanskrit at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
The Indian Buddhist monk Kumarajiva (350-410) carried out a great reform of the principles and methods for the translation of Sanskrit sutras. He advocated a free translation approach with the aim to transfer the true essence of the Sanskrit Sutras. He was the first person in the history of translation in China to suggest that translators should sign their names to the translated work.&lt;br /&gt;
印度佛教僧侣鸠摩罗吉瓦(350-410)对梵文佛经的翻译原则和方法进行了重大改革。他主张采用意译的方法，目的是传递梵文佛经的真正精髓。他是中国翻译史上第一个建议译者在译著上签名的人。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 01:15, 8 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
Dao An’s prescription was partly based upon the understanding that the original texts were somehow “sacred”. A similar dogma of literal translations of religious texts was raised in Europe and even determined an ideological battle on free/literal bible translation for centuries. The translator Dolet in 1546 was burned for adding the phrase “Rien du tout. (Nothing.)” to a rhethorical passage about what existed after death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
Cicero in his book De optimo genere oratum (The Best Kind of Orator) opposed word-for-word translation. For the orator, the target text had to be as forceful and convincing as the original text. Horace called translators, who translated word for word “slavish”. St. Jerome in his book De optimo genere interpretandi (The Best Kind of Interpreting) in 395 CE advocated: “Non verbum de verbo sed sensum de senso.” (Not word for word but sense for sense.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
However, Apuleius altered Greek dramas beyond recognition. Quintilian understood that translations shape also the target language, which he called “enrichment”. He further developed translation studies by establishing terms like metaphrasis (word-for-word translation) and paraphrasis (sentence-by-sentence translation), later further developed by Dryden (1680). Tytler (1797) advocated instead, that the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work, with the same style, manner and ease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
In Republican times, Lu Xun and Qu Qiubai were among the prominent advocates of a literal translation. Chinese translation studies has embraced the English term “translatology”, while internationally, the research is named “translation and interpreting studies”, which is also the term for the volume in hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the dichotomy of free/literal did not shape the whole discourse in translation studies. Other dichotomies were foreignizing/localizing and imitation/re-creation (Dong Qiusi 1946).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
A prominent advocate of foreignizing was Schleiermacher in the 19th century, who advocated that the source text should shine through the target text, since thoughts would shape the language. This was further elaborated by Walter Benjamin and Ortega y Gasset. The Sapir/Whorf hypothesis is the assumption that different languages lead to a different understanding of the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese translation studies is not at all referring to a Chinese tradition of translation studies, but to translation studies dealing (also) with Chinese as a language. However, most of the research conducted in this area holds also true for other languages and therefore for interpreting and translation studies in general. It might be questioned if a Chinese tradition of translation theories exists. Students of translation studies often choose the topic “Comparison of Chinese and Western Theories of Translation”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
However, they get frustrated because they cannot find elaborated theories coming from China and they end up calling normative prescriptive concepts like “xin, da, ya” (faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance) by Yan Fu “translation theory”. Yan Fu’s three ideals are better called a prescriptive recommendation for practical translation strategies. Of course the ideals are questionable, for why should a postmodern poem including the stuttering line “I, I c…, I can’t breath!” be translated into an elegant line in a different language?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the “transfiguration theory” by Qian Zhongshu with his concept of the “sublime” may count as an important statement, that translation and interpreting cannot be analyzed and understood to the last resort and keep their air of mystery. However, recent neurological research and artificial intelligence research have been tackling this last resort already.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Still, Chinese is an important language and it has some characteristics, which make research especially on Chinese in translation and interpreting studies valuable. One characteristic is that the meaning of a sentence may change totally until the very end of the sentence. Imagine just a “……的说法我反对。” (… is a statement I oppose.) at the end. Therefore, the decalage for conference interpreters interpreting from Chinese into other languages is quite long.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
Seyed Hossein Heydarian has analyzed the statistical occurrences of certain translation strategies with different pairs of languages. According to his findings, every language has a specific fingerprint of translation strategies, each fingerprint referring to specific language pairs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first lay interpreters naturally reflected on their interpreting work and this was the start of theories and studies. As soon as the written language was invented, critical reflection also started and with it translation theories and translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
The first thoughts about transferring the meaning of one language into a similar one of another language were prescriptive with precepts and principles, sometimes exaggerated into dogma with people not adhering to them being tortured or executed, especially in the religious context, when the original was declared “holy” and certain groups claimed the monopoly authority of interpreting. During translation history, the perspective changed from “prescriptive” to “descriptive”, reflecting a more neutral approach of analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
However, translation theory needs to be able to go beyond the description of translation to show parallels and differences between different translation processes in order to come to a generalized model which could serve to help understand the process better. Translation theories can also offer different translation methods/strategies depending on intersubjectively comprehensible criteria.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
In the Renaissance, the most extensive treatise on the topic of translation is the Interpretatio linguarum (1559) by Laurence Humphrey. It is situated in the context of a debate initiated by Joachim Périon in 1540, who analyzed Cicero’s recommendations on translation. Cicero proposed, that the purpose of a translated speech was to be persuasive, therefore the translator needed to be free in his translation and not be bound by the original and by the request of a literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
Périon shifted the focus from the dichotomy of literal/free to the people involved in translation and to the interpersonal act. Humphrey understood translation as self-expression, a very modern understanding. There is an interesting new study by Sheldon Brammall (2018) in the Review of English Studies 68 (288) documenting the debate. It includes an annotation of the Interpretatio in 1570 by Gabriel Harvey. He recognized the text as an important document of early English translation studies. The text questions the applicability of the concepts in Interpretatio.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s, translation was simply an element of language learning. Translations of Aesop’s Fables in several languages (including in Chinese by Jesuit missionaries in China) were efforts at transmitting language learning textbooks. Only in the 1970s, did translation studies start to become aware of itself as an academic discipline, starting with a volume edited by André Lefevere. Some scholars chose the perspective of the contrastive approach.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida, a bible translator, derived theory from practice while introducing linguistic theory and formal equivalency into translation studies. He defined verbatim translation, literal translation, faithful translation, semantic translation, compilation, free translation, authentic translation and communicative translation. Later, his research was further elaborated with strong linguistic approaches and theories of equivalency and was followed by methods from discourse analysis and the speech act theory (translation as a communicative act in a social cultural context).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
There was a revival of the descriptive approach, which regards the target text as most important, and then the Skopos theory, which advocats functional equivalency and values the translator as most important. In the early 1990s, as a reaction to linguistic ‘scientific’ analysis, the theoretical and methodological shift in Translation Studies towards cultural studies is primarily associated with the works of Susan Bassnett, André Lefevere, and Lawrence Venuti.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
The volume at hand is both from practitioners in the field and scholars who embed their research in the theoretical framework of the field as well as into its development. In the field of translation and interpreting studies, the claim about Asian or Western traditions is overcome. We have international scholars from both sides whose only qualification is their expertise in the field. Still the voices are diverse, since they cover a large range of topics and perspectives, symbolizing how diverse the research is today. The key word today is transdisciplinary research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
In translation history, especially when translation studies consisted mostly of prescriptions, ideals were pursued and equivalency was sought for, although a source text and a target text can never be totally equivalent. The myth of untranslatability was created by Wilhelm von Humboldt in the 19th century and further elaborated by L. Weisgerber in the 20th century, although everything is translatable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
It is more a question of appropriateness and acceptance of a translation. Evaluation criteria for the quality assessment of translations have been developed, although it can never objectively be judged, how far the translation result (also called “translat”) corresponds to the source text. In certain situations, it is appropriate to translate a pear into an apple (for example if the function of this fruit in the story stays the same and for the target audience apples are as common as for the source audience pears).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
As we have witnessed during the history of translation studies, the concentration has been on the different actors in the field of translation: “Skopos” concentrating on the function for the target audience and on the person and intention of the translator, “foreignizing” the text by moving it closer to the source author (and staying loyal to him/her) or “localizing” it, thus moving it closer to the target audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
“Hybrid men-machine translation” moves the focus to the individualization of the target texts, tailoring translations to the needs of individual readers/spectators. Neurology will map the thought processes necessary to create a thinking artificial intelligence and even tackles issues like consciousness, (self-)awareness, understanding as well as artificially enhanced human translation, swarm intelligence and consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
“人机混合翻译”关注目标文本的个性化，以满足读者或观众的个性化需求。人们根据神经学原理打造出会思考的机器人。机器人可以向人一样思考，甚至还具有意识，自我意识，理解能力，以及人为强化人工翻译，群体意识和意识。--[[User:Zhou Shiqing|Zhou Shiqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shiqing|talk]]) 02:28, 8 October 2020 (UTC)Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
Besides this trend towards individualization, there is a growing interest in sociology to understand translations as social processes and to concentrate on the interaction between the different actors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
Certain things have turned out to be of eternal wisdom. It is also important to know your native language well, not just the foreign language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
We have also witnessed a journey of theories over the centuries, which all highlight different aspects of the phenomenon. They constrain themselves to the medium, the area, the grammatical level, the text-type, to certain problems (like establishing equivalence), they are oriented at products, functions or processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
All these theories are at hand today to explain different parts of the translation process. We see different functional approaches, empirical-pragmatic ones, including didactic questions instead of old normative/prescriptive translation studies, approaches from the neurological and the social sciences, all trying to become aware of the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
However, as Mary Snell-Hornby requested already in 1988 with her proposition of “integrated translation studies”, these theories need to be seen together as one today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All of these theories can be boiled down to one question they serve: Is the translation appropriate? In other words, is it adequate, suitable, reasonable, fair, just, apt, situationally fitting, does it work in the target language/culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the “Appropriateness Theory” is the final theory of all translation theories. Of course there may be different answers to the question of appropriateness in different times and from different actors, perspectives, disciplines etc. An evaluation of the appropriateness of a translation can only be relative and never absolute.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore it is necessary to establish a system of evaluation, valuing the different aspects such as the function of the text, loyalty to the author, the ideals of literal/free translation, and how far a translation can ‘work’ in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of historical importance is the question for appropriateness, which in turn leads us to fundamental ethical questions: Should you report things you overheard from the foreign negotiation team to your own team to enhance your own team’s chances?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
Is it appropriate to tell a standard joke in the target language when the country’s leader has told a racist joke? What implications does it have about the foreign country’s leader, when he laughs at your standard joke? The country’s leader may think he laughed at his (racist) joke. Is it appropriate to take over the role of a negotiation participant when you are hired for interpreting? (See the contribution in this volume.) When you are a wartime interpreter: Is it appropriate to translate propaganda and to interpret for a dictator?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
Is it appropriate to translate the German order “Feuer!” [Shoot!] by the German commander into French if the collaborating French soldiers would commit a crime against humanity when they understood and executed the order? Where to draw the line to refuse to translate? What consequences does it have if you refuse? What responsibilities do interpreters and translators have? The Appropriateness Theory is complex and shows us that a Code of Ethics needs to be established.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bochum/Germany, September 30, 2020&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhou Shiqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Introduction_to_Translation_Studies&amp;diff=98940</id>
		<title>Introduction to Translation Studies</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Introduction_to_Translation_Studies&amp;diff=98940"/>
		<updated>2020-10-05T00:21:35Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhou Shiqing: /* Session 3, Topic 4:西方翻译理论史History of Western Translation Theory */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Quicklinks: [https://bou.de/u:Community_Portal#Frequently_asked_questions_FAQ FAQ]  [https://wiki.rub.de/Community_Portal Manual]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Welcome to our course website '''Introduction to Translation Studies'''. Whenever you visit this site, please see if there is anything in English not yet translated into Chinese and make a Chinese translation beneath (one paragraph English, one paragraph Chinese). Any correction or improvement of earlier translations is welcome!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
欢迎访问我们“翻译导论课”的网页。…………&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Organizational Things=&lt;br /&gt;
*Please register for the Course Wiki.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please prepare each session during the week before, so that you come prepared to class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Welcome Message on WeChat: 麻烦各位同学修改一下自己的备注，改成自己的姓名（拼音、汉字、20级、方向）就好。Welcome to our course. I am excited to meet you on Monday online on http://bit.ly/ZOOMCOURSE (573 941 6744, course). First, there are some organizational things to get everybody joining the class.&lt;br /&gt;
In preparation, please register with our course wiki http://bit.ly/WIKIREG. Username is your Pinyin Name (“Wang Jianguo” – no Chinese characters) and email, for your real name also write your Pinyin Name (Wang Jianguo), no Chinese characters. Write a sentence about yourself in the bio info. Please check the box that you abide to the Terms of Service and type in the password “wikicaptcha”. You will receive an email with a link. Please confirm the link. After confirmation, please allow a few days that I can approve your username. After that, you can access the course wiki http://bit.ly/TS_INTRO and edit the contents. You need to edit the course website every week to prepare the upcoming session. &lt;br /&gt;
Please note that you can only participate with a good internet connection, with a smart device which is able to run Zoom and with a running camera. Therefore, please make sure that you have a working device. If your phone’s camera is broken, please borrow a different phone or contact us that we can help you to get a second hand phone for free.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Edits=&lt;br /&gt;
Every student is required to edit something every week. This can be:&lt;br /&gt;
* Translate any English paragraph on this website from English to Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
* Correct an earlier translation.&lt;br /&gt;
* Prepare an article (please link to from this page) and/or a powerpoint (please upload here) on a topic you will present during the semester.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Material=&lt;br /&gt;
Please download several pdfs with monographs and articles about translation studies history and theories from our WeChat group.&lt;br /&gt;
If you have time, you can list the literature here with a bibliography: ...&lt;br /&gt;
* Bassnet 1996. Susan Bassnet. Why translation? New York: Columbia University Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(We use Chicago Social Sciences Style.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Main class project=&lt;br /&gt;
Please help to edit the publication [[History of Translation Studies]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Schedule=&lt;br /&gt;
'''All sessions''': 1 9/21 Organizational things, 2 Emergence, 3 History, 4 Development, 5 Early literary examples, 6 early theories, 7 (Western) Theories, 8 Methods, 9 Style, 10 Translation Studies, 11 Theory and Practice, 12 Different Aspects, 13 East West comparison, 14 Strategies, 15 Contemporary Translation Theories, 16 Final Discussion &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1st Session==&lt;br /&gt;
Introduction to the course. Organizational things. Working with the Wiki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Homework from Session 1 due on Sep 27, 2020 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence of a paper on Translation Studies. Here is the [[20200921_trans|homework page]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20200921_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Please pick a topic from the pdf material, the general session topics or your own thoughts to do a presentation on. For the first topics, you need to do the presentation already in 1 week!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework for later===&lt;br /&gt;
4. Write a final exam paper as a chapter of the book &amp;quot;Translation Studies&amp;quot;. It has to be a new topic, not yet used in the book. I will upload the book here later. You can participate in writing this book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Get familiar with the pdfs I send you on WeChat group as learning material.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2nd Session: Emergence==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 2, Topic 1: 人类起源 The emergence of translation and interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download [[Media:The_emergence_of_translation_and_interpretation.doc|Global Emergence of Interpretation and Translation]] by 彭锐宏&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download [[Media:The_emergence_of_translation_and_interpretation_by_Peng_Ruihong.pptx]] by 彭锐宏--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 07:05, 28 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 2, Topic 2: 西方起源 The emergence of translation and interpretation in the West===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:The_Emergence_of_Translation_and_Interpretation_in_Western_Countries.docx|Handout on The Emergence of Translation and Interpretation in Western Countries]]--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 05:43, 28 September 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou by 聂晓楼&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The_Emergence_of_Translation_and_Interpretation_in_Western_Countries.pptx|Powerpoint on The Emergence of Translation and Interpretation in Western Countries]]--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 05:43, 28 September 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou  by 聂晓楼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 2, Topic 3: 中国起源 The emergence of translation and interpretation in the China===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:Emergence_of_translation_and_interpretation_in_China.docx| Handout on Emergence of translation and interpretation in China]]--Mashuya by 马淑雅&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:Emergence_of_translation_and_interpretation_in_China.pptx|PowerPoint on Emergence of translation and interpretation in China]]--Mashuya by 马淑雅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 2, Topic 4: 日本起源 The emergence of translation and interpretation in Japan===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:The_Emergence_of_translation_and_interpretation_in_Japan.docx|The Emergence of translation and interpretation in Japan]] by 孟莹 --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 16:10, 27 September 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:The_Emergence_of_Translation_and_Interpretation_in_Japan.ppt|Powerpoint on the Emergence of Translation and Interpretation in Japan]] by 孟莹--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 16:10, 27 September 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Homework from Session 2 (Sep 28, 2020), due for Session 3 (Oct 5, 2020)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 paragraph of an English paper on Chinese Literature INTO CHINESE. You can &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''write it [[20200928_trans|here]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20200928_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3rd Session: History==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 3, Topic 1: 西方翻译史Western translation history===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:....docx|Description of the file]] by XX&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:....pptx|Description of the Powerpoint ]] by XX&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 3, Topic 2:  中国翻译史代表人物The Representatives in Chinese Translation History===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:....docx|The Representatives in Chinese Translation History]] by --[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 11:35, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:....pptx|The Representatives in Chinese Translation History]] by --[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 08:36, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 3, Topic 3: 中国翻译史的四个阶段 The Four Stages of Chinese Translation History===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:....docx|Description of the file]] by XX&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:The_four_stages_of_Chinese_translation_history.pptx|The Four Stages of Chinese Translation History]] by --[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 16:16, 4 October 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 3, Topic 4:西方翻译理论史History of Western Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:...docx|History of Western Translation Theory]] by --[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 13:19, 4 October 2020 (UTC)XX&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:....pptx|Theory of Western Translation Theory ]] by Zhou Shiqing 5 October 2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Homework from Session 3 (Oct 5, 2020) for Session 4 due on Oct 12, 2020 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence of the Introduction of the Book &amp;quot;Translation Studies&amp;quot;. Here is the [[20201005_trans|homework page]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20201005_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==List of topics for presentations and handouts in class==&lt;br /&gt;
1 Emergence: &lt;br /&gt;
孟莹: 日本起源, 聂晓楼: 西方起源, 马淑雅: 中国起源, 彭锐宏: 人类起源&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 History: &lt;br /&gt;
周思庆, 张琪; 马娟 刘智伟; 解帆, 张宇星; 凌子瑾, 李玉; 杨晨婷, 余妮： 中国历史; 周诗卿, 纪甜甜&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3 Development: &lt;br /&gt;
韩宛真 邓锦霞;  蒋淇玮 胡瑾; 吴琼 张银柳; 成于思 龚钰冕; 郑华君 李璐伊; 韩海洋 彭育志&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4 Early Literary Examples: &lt;br /&gt;
许鹏飞 肖伊宁; 许晶 李凌月; 袁诗琦 姚佳; 邹鑫雨 曹润鑫; 袁雨晨 肖茜; 苏琳 周钰娟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5 Early Theories: &lt;br /&gt;
徐梦蝶杨逸; 陈涵 曾心媛; 陈静静 高明珠; 文晓艺韦洪朗; 康浩宇 漆凯; 刘洋诺 邬香&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6 (Western) Theories: &lt;br /&gt;
康灵凤 莫南; 吴琪 常慧月; 纪甜甜 姜好; 许静 游雨婷; 肖双玲 王轩; 李丽丽 王源&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7 Methods: &lt;br /&gt;
甘奉玉 丁代凤; 赵晓燕 张慧; 张瑜 谭星越; 吴一露 司妤; 文偲荇 李梦; 林敏 刘金惺琦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8 Style: &lt;br /&gt;
孔祥慧 孔亚楠; 罗雨晴 娄灿灿; 管钦清; 林鑫 李泳珊; 曾雁湖 胡慧芳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9 Translation Studies: &lt;br /&gt;
罗维嘉  桂一枝; 彭小玲 彭丹; 全美欣 宋建茹; 石迪文 易欢; 姚诚 张虎; 刘欧 陈永相&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10 Theory and Practice: &lt;br /&gt;
彭娟  陶冶; 吴子佳 雷旷溪; 汤蓓  王美玲; 蒋凤仪 顾东方; 周园曲 祝美梅;  阳慧 张佩闻; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11 Different Aspects: &lt;br /&gt;
周艺文 陈佳欣; 谭鑫洁 魏亚菲; 张毓婕 杨海容&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12 East West Comparison: &lt;br /&gt;
唐铭 欧蓉; 谭媛媛 刘艺; 杨悦 义子楚; 肖婷 徐佳;  莫玲  袁天翼; 陈莎 陈江宁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13 Strategies: &lt;br /&gt;
吴恺 马智星; 汤伊然 杨子泠; 彭永亮 谢子熠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14 Contemporary translation Theories: &lt;br /&gt;
Sagara Seydo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==List of Topics for final exam papers in Translation Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested topics for final exam papers (chapters of book on translation studies)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each student needs to prepare one small topic for a 5-min. classroom presentation (with a fellow student, who writes a handout about it) and needs to find a topic for a chapter of a book on Translation Studies. Alternatively to the classroom presentation, the student can also assist the teacher by preparing class, sorting the wiki page etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is the link to the list: [[Topics in Translation Studies]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sample papers (you can find these papers also on the Webpage [[History of Translation Studies]])&lt;br /&gt;
* A Comparative Study between Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos Theory and My thoughts on the Two Theories&lt;br /&gt;
* An Analysis of the Book of Contemporary Translation Theories and Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications&lt;br /&gt;
* Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos Theroy&lt;br /&gt;
* Comparison of Derrida’s and Benjamin’s Translation View&lt;br /&gt;
* Impacts of Western Translation Theories on The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish&lt;br /&gt;
* On the Comparison between &amp;quot;Sublimation&amp;quot; an &amp;quot;Functonal Equivalence&amp;quot; Theories&lt;br /&gt;
* Study on Gladys’ Translation of The Border Town from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics&lt;br /&gt;
* The Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Communication&lt;br /&gt;
* Translators' Views on Translation Influence Their Translation Behavior&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Benefits=&lt;br /&gt;
This course is registered as a &amp;quot;EU Expert&amp;quot; diploma supplement course. Collect 10 such courses during your study and you receive a certificate by the Jean Monnet Chair.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhou Shiqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Introduction_to_Translation_Studies&amp;diff=98939</id>
		<title>Introduction to Translation Studies</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Introduction_to_Translation_Studies&amp;diff=98939"/>
		<updated>2020-10-05T00:17:35Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhou Shiqing: /* Session 3, Topic 4:西方翻译理论史History of Western Translation Theory */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Quicklinks: [https://bou.de/u:Community_Portal#Frequently_asked_questions_FAQ FAQ]  [https://wiki.rub.de/Community_Portal Manual]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Welcome to our course website '''Introduction to Translation Studies'''. Whenever you visit this site, please see if there is anything in English not yet translated into Chinese and make a Chinese translation beneath (one paragraph English, one paragraph Chinese). Any correction or improvement of earlier translations is welcome!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
欢迎访问我们“翻译导论课”的网页。…………&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Organizational Things=&lt;br /&gt;
*Please register for the Course Wiki.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please prepare each session during the week before, so that you come prepared to class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Welcome Message on WeChat: 麻烦各位同学修改一下自己的备注，改成自己的姓名（拼音、汉字、20级、方向）就好。Welcome to our course. I am excited to meet you on Monday online on http://bit.ly/ZOOMCOURSE (573 941 6744, course). First, there are some organizational things to get everybody joining the class.&lt;br /&gt;
In preparation, please register with our course wiki http://bit.ly/WIKIREG. Username is your Pinyin Name (“Wang Jianguo” – no Chinese characters) and email, for your real name also write your Pinyin Name (Wang Jianguo), no Chinese characters. Write a sentence about yourself in the bio info. Please check the box that you abide to the Terms of Service and type in the password “wikicaptcha”. You will receive an email with a link. Please confirm the link. After confirmation, please allow a few days that I can approve your username. After that, you can access the course wiki http://bit.ly/TS_INTRO and edit the contents. You need to edit the course website every week to prepare the upcoming session. &lt;br /&gt;
Please note that you can only participate with a good internet connection, with a smart device which is able to run Zoom and with a running camera. Therefore, please make sure that you have a working device. If your phone’s camera is broken, please borrow a different phone or contact us that we can help you to get a second hand phone for free.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Edits=&lt;br /&gt;
Every student is required to edit something every week. This can be:&lt;br /&gt;
* Translate any English paragraph on this website from English to Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
* Correct an earlier translation.&lt;br /&gt;
* Prepare an article (please link to from this page) and/or a powerpoint (please upload here) on a topic you will present during the semester.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Material=&lt;br /&gt;
Please download several pdfs with monographs and articles about translation studies history and theories from our WeChat group.&lt;br /&gt;
If you have time, you can list the literature here with a bibliography: ...&lt;br /&gt;
* Bassnet 1996. Susan Bassnet. Why translation? New York: Columbia University Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(We use Chicago Social Sciences Style.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Main class project=&lt;br /&gt;
Please help to edit the publication [[History of Translation Studies]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Schedule=&lt;br /&gt;
'''All sessions''': 1 9/21 Organizational things, 2 Emergence, 3 History, 4 Development, 5 Early literary examples, 6 early theories, 7 (Western) Theories, 8 Methods, 9 Style, 10 Translation Studies, 11 Theory and Practice, 12 Different Aspects, 13 East West comparison, 14 Strategies, 15 Contemporary Translation Theories, 16 Final Discussion &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1st Session==&lt;br /&gt;
Introduction to the course. Organizational things. Working with the Wiki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Homework from Session 1 due on Sep 27, 2020 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence of a paper on Translation Studies. Here is the [[20200921_trans|homework page]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20200921_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Please pick a topic from the pdf material, the general session topics or your own thoughts to do a presentation on. For the first topics, you need to do the presentation already in 1 week!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework for later===&lt;br /&gt;
4. Write a final exam paper as a chapter of the book &amp;quot;Translation Studies&amp;quot;. It has to be a new topic, not yet used in the book. I will upload the book here later. You can participate in writing this book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Get familiar with the pdfs I send you on WeChat group as learning material.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2nd Session: Emergence==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 2, Topic 1: 人类起源 The emergence of translation and interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download [[Media:The_emergence_of_translation_and_interpretation.doc|Global Emergence of Interpretation and Translation]] by 彭锐宏&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download [[Media:The_emergence_of_translation_and_interpretation_by_Peng_Ruihong.pptx]] by 彭锐宏--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 07:05, 28 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 2, Topic 2: 西方起源 The emergence of translation and interpretation in the West===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:The_Emergence_of_Translation_and_Interpretation_in_Western_Countries.docx|Handout on The Emergence of Translation and Interpretation in Western Countries]]--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 05:43, 28 September 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou by 聂晓楼&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The_Emergence_of_Translation_and_Interpretation_in_Western_Countries.pptx|Powerpoint on The Emergence of Translation and Interpretation in Western Countries]]--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 05:43, 28 September 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou  by 聂晓楼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 2, Topic 3: 中国起源 The emergence of translation and interpretation in the China===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:Emergence_of_translation_and_interpretation_in_China.docx| Handout on Emergence of translation and interpretation in China]]--Mashuya by 马淑雅&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:Emergence_of_translation_and_interpretation_in_China.pptx|PowerPoint on Emergence of translation and interpretation in China]]--Mashuya by 马淑雅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 2, Topic 4: 日本起源 The emergence of translation and interpretation in Japan===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:The_Emergence_of_translation_and_interpretation_in_Japan.docx|The Emergence of translation and interpretation in Japan]] by 孟莹 --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 16:10, 27 September 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:The_Emergence_of_Translation_and_Interpretation_in_Japan.ppt|Powerpoint on the Emergence of Translation and Interpretation in Japan]] by 孟莹--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 16:10, 27 September 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Homework from Session 2 (Sep 28, 2020), due for Session 3 (Oct 5, 2020)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 paragraph of an English paper on Chinese Literature INTO CHINESE. You can &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''write it [[20200928_trans|here]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20200928_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3rd Session: History==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 3, Topic 1: 西方翻译史Western translation history===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:....docx|Description of the file]] by XX&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:....pptx|Description of the Powerpoint ]] by XX&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 3, Topic 2:  中国翻译史代表人物The Representatives in Chinese Translation History===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:....docx|The Representatives in Chinese Translation History]] by --[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 11:35, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:....pptx|The Representatives in Chinese Translation History]] by --[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 08:36, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 3, Topic 3: 中国翻译史的四个阶段 The Four Stages of Chinese Translation History===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:....docx|Description of the file]] by XX&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:The_four_stages_of_Chinese_translation_history.pptx|The Four Stages of Chinese Translation History]] by --[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 16:16, 4 October 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 3, Topic 4:西方翻译理论史History of Western Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:...docx|History of Western Translation Theory]] by --[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 13:19, 4 October 2020 (UTC)XX&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:....pptx|Theory of Western Translation Theory ]] by Zhou Shiqing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Homework from Session 3 (Oct 5, 2020) for Session 4 due on Oct 12, 2020 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence of the Introduction of the Book &amp;quot;Translation Studies&amp;quot;. Here is the [[20201005_trans|homework page]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20201005_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==List of topics for presentations and handouts in class==&lt;br /&gt;
1 Emergence: &lt;br /&gt;
孟莹: 日本起源, 聂晓楼: 西方起源, 马淑雅: 中国起源, 彭锐宏: 人类起源&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 History: &lt;br /&gt;
周思庆, 张琪; 马娟 刘智伟; 解帆, 张宇星; 凌子瑾, 李玉; 杨晨婷, 余妮： 中国历史; 周诗卿, 纪甜甜&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3 Development: &lt;br /&gt;
韩宛真 邓锦霞;  蒋淇玮 胡瑾; 吴琼 张银柳; 成于思 龚钰冕; 郑华君 李璐伊; 韩海洋 彭育志&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4 Early Literary Examples: &lt;br /&gt;
许鹏飞 肖伊宁; 许晶 李凌月; 袁诗琦 姚佳; 邹鑫雨 曹润鑫; 袁雨晨 肖茜; 苏琳 周钰娟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5 Early Theories: &lt;br /&gt;
徐梦蝶杨逸; 陈涵 曾心媛; 陈静静 高明珠; 文晓艺韦洪朗; 康浩宇 漆凯; 刘洋诺 邬香&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6 (Western) Theories: &lt;br /&gt;
康灵凤 莫南; 吴琪 常慧月; 纪甜甜 姜好; 许静 游雨婷; 肖双玲 王轩; 李丽丽 王源&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7 Methods: &lt;br /&gt;
甘奉玉 丁代凤; 赵晓燕 张慧; 张瑜 谭星越; 吴一露 司妤; 文偲荇 李梦; 林敏 刘金惺琦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8 Style: &lt;br /&gt;
孔祥慧 孔亚楠; 罗雨晴 娄灿灿; 管钦清; 林鑫 李泳珊; 曾雁湖 胡慧芳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9 Translation Studies: &lt;br /&gt;
罗维嘉  桂一枝; 彭小玲 彭丹; 全美欣 宋建茹; 石迪文 易欢; 姚诚 张虎; 刘欧 陈永相&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10 Theory and Practice: &lt;br /&gt;
彭娟  陶冶; 吴子佳 雷旷溪; 汤蓓  王美玲; 蒋凤仪 顾东方; 周园曲 祝美梅;  阳慧 张佩闻; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11 Different Aspects: &lt;br /&gt;
周艺文 陈佳欣; 谭鑫洁 魏亚菲; 张毓婕 杨海容&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12 East West Comparison: &lt;br /&gt;
唐铭 欧蓉; 谭媛媛 刘艺; 杨悦 义子楚; 肖婷 徐佳;  莫玲  袁天翼; 陈莎 陈江宁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13 Strategies: &lt;br /&gt;
吴恺 马智星; 汤伊然 杨子泠; 彭永亮 谢子熠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14 Contemporary translation Theories: &lt;br /&gt;
Sagara Seydo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==List of Topics for final exam papers in Translation Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested topics for final exam papers (chapters of book on translation studies)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each student needs to prepare one small topic for a 5-min. classroom presentation (with a fellow student, who writes a handout about it) and needs to find a topic for a chapter of a book on Translation Studies. Alternatively to the classroom presentation, the student can also assist the teacher by preparing class, sorting the wiki page etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is the link to the list: [[Topics in Translation Studies]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sample papers (you can find these papers also on the Webpage [[History of Translation Studies]])&lt;br /&gt;
* A Comparative Study between Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos Theory and My thoughts on the Two Theories&lt;br /&gt;
* An Analysis of the Book of Contemporary Translation Theories and Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications&lt;br /&gt;
* Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos Theroy&lt;br /&gt;
* Comparison of Derrida’s and Benjamin’s Translation View&lt;br /&gt;
* Impacts of Western Translation Theories on The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish&lt;br /&gt;
* On the Comparison between &amp;quot;Sublimation&amp;quot; an &amp;quot;Functonal Equivalence&amp;quot; Theories&lt;br /&gt;
* Study on Gladys’ Translation of The Border Town from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics&lt;br /&gt;
* The Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Communication&lt;br /&gt;
* Translators' Views on Translation Influence Their Translation Behavior&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Benefits=&lt;br /&gt;
This course is registered as a &amp;quot;EU Expert&amp;quot; diploma supplement course. Collect 10 such courses during your study and you receive a certificate by the Jean Monnet Chair.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhou Shiqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20200928_trans&amp;diff=98936</id>
		<title>20200928 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20200928_trans&amp;diff=98936"/>
		<updated>2020-10-04T22:20:20Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhou Shiqing: /* Zhou Shuyao 周书尧 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dear students, this is the homework of Sep 28, due in October 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Task=&lt;br /&gt;
An English book on contemporary Chinese literature was submitted to the Chinese editor. He has not enough time and asks his students to help to translate it paragraph by paragraph into Chinese. So this time it is easier than last time, because the translation is into Chinese. He also asks the students to help improve the translation of at least one fellow student und asks them to sign their translations with the signature button (buttons on the top, third from right).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since it is a book on contemporary Chinese literature, some quotations from Chinese novels in English need to be identified in the original language (Chinese) instead of retranslate the translations into Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese contemporary literature at the beginning of the 21st century appears hardly compatible with the German book market. Many stories of the mostly young writers from the Middle Kingdom, who are often celebrated like pop stars, publish their books partly in millions of copies, such as Guo Jingming郭敬明, seem too bizarre. This cult literature is translatable, however loses its cult status.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, trends can be seen that reflect the extreme social upheaval process in China: Zhang Ailing 张爱玲 created women's literature with the inner view of the Shanghaier big city singles, for example, which has found a whole generation of successors. Or the vagabond literature (liumang wenxue 学 文学) of a Wang Shuo, which has become long since an establishment and whose current is attributable to the scandal literature.&lt;br /&gt;
然而，趋势反映了中国社会的极端动荡过程。例如，张爱玲是从上海大城市单身人士的内心观点出发来创作女性文学的，这些人已经找到了整整一代的接班人。或者说王朔的流氓文学，它在该流派成立之前就早已存在，其潮流可归因于丑闻文学。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 05:07, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
然而，这些趋势反映了中国极其动荡的社会发展。例如，张爱玲通过了解上海那些大城市里的单身汉的内心想法来创作女性文学，这些人已经找到了整整一代的接班人。又比如王朔的流氓文学，它在该流派成立之前就一直存在，其如今的趋势也得益于丑闻文学。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 06:11, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
然而，种种趋势反映了中国社会跌宕起伏的发展。比如，张爱玲从上海大城市单身人士的内心出发创作女性文学，这一文学影响了整整一代人。又比如说王朔的流氓文学，早在该流派建立之前就已存在，而其得以发展得益于丑闻文学。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 11:22, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
然而，这些趋势反映出中国社会的大动乱：例如：张爱玲以一个上海大都市的单身人士的内心出发，创作了女性文学，这一文学已经影响了接下来的一整代人。又如王朔的流氓文学，成立至今已久，其现在的趋势可归因于丑闻文学。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 15:45, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of nostalgia with new interpretations of classics such as Confucius, Menzius, or the novel &amp;quot;Three Kingdoms,&amp;quot; e.g. from the professor and television presenter Yu Dan.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, the young, realistic literature with autobiographical traits and fictive elements of an alienated urban youth, which ultimately seeks the happiness of love between alcohol, drugs and party excesses. This literature certainly belongs to youth literature, since the protagonists belong to the younger generation. The authors themselves remain ephimatic, as long as they have not made the leap into the establishment, as Mian Mian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自著名教授兼电视节目人于丹对孔孟经典、《三国志》进行新的诠释后，掀起了怀旧浪潮。最后，现实主义年轻文学具备了被疏远的城市青年的自传体特性和虚构元素，青年们最终在酒精、毒品、狂欢中追求爱的幸福。这些文学作品肯定属于青年文学范畴，因为主人公都是青年一代。作家们只要没能在文学界站住脚跟，就会像棉棉（当代中国作家）那样，一直保持谦逊。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:30, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自著名教授兼电视人于丹对《孔子》《孟子》《三国志》等经典作品进行新的诠释后，掀起了一股怀旧浪潮。最后，年轻的现实主义文学具备了被疏远的城市青年的自传体特性和虚构元素，青年们最终在酒精、毒品及狂欢中追求爱的幸福。这些文学作品肯定属于青年文学的范畴，因为主人公都是青年一代。作者们只要没能在文学界站稳脚跟，就会像棉棉（当代中国作家）那样，一直保持谦逊。--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 12:16, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Surprising newcomer is the author Han Han, known for his critique of youth literature, who is bearing a humorous social criticism in his new work »Glory Days«, about a group of drop-outs in the style of Magical Realism, or almost a critical Surrealism.&lt;br /&gt;
A colorful dance, which tells from another world, no longer as exotic as before, but still strange and fascinating.&lt;br /&gt;
令人刮目相看的新人作家正是以青春批判文学而小有名气的韩寒。他的新作《辉煌的过往》以一种魔幻现实主义甚至说近乎超现实主义的方式，讲述了一群辍学的青年，自带一种幽默的社会批评主义。--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 14:40, 4 October 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui &lt;br /&gt;
一段讲述外来世界的绝世舞蹈，不再似以往带着异域风情，却仍旧奇幻无比。--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 14:40, 4 October 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the Frankfurt Book Fair 2009, this little booklet will give an orientation guide and a small, certainly very subjective overview of the Chinese literature, as it appears at the book fair.&lt;br /&gt;
在2009年法兰克福图书展之前，这本小册子将会提供一个入门介绍，同时也会给予一个小小的，主观性十足的中国文学概述，这是毋庸置疑的，就像它在书展上展示的那样。--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 08:39, 2 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在举办2009法兰克福图书展之前，这本小册子将对展会进行一个初步介绍，并呈现给人们一个小小的、颇具主观性的中国文学概要，就像图书展会上展现的那样。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 12:51, 2 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
在2009年法兰克福图书展之前，这本小册子会提供一个入门介绍，并呈现中国文学泛泛而十分主观的概况，就像其在书展上展示的那样。--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 02:40, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
2009年法兰克福书展举办之前，这本小册子的出现其实跟书展一样，会给对中国文学感兴趣的人提供一个阅读指南，也会对中国文学进行一个简略的概括。--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 11:59, 3 October 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
在举办2009年法兰克福图书展之前，这本小册子正如在展会上呈现的那样，会就中国文学给人们一个指引，以及浅显但却非常主观的概括。--[[User:Gu Dongfang|Gu Dongfang]] ([[User talk:Gu dongfang|talk]]) 02:40, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who is also interested in the actual Chinese literature of the present day (because the book fair shows a section, which for various reasons is not at all representative of the Chinese contemporary literary literature) should be referred to the book &amp;quot;Chinese Cult Literature 2008/2009&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bochum/Munich/Beijing/Shanghai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summer 2008/ Summer 2009&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对当代真正的中国文学感兴趣的人可以去参考《中国流行文学2008/2009版》这本书。（由于种种原因，本次图书展览会只展示了部分内容，并不能完全代表中国当代文学作品。）&lt;br /&gt;
波鸿/慕尼黑/北京/上海&lt;br /&gt;
2008年夏/2009年夏&lt;br /&gt;
吴漠汀--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:40, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
By Chen Jiaxin--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 08:48, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于地道的中国当代文学感兴趣的人可以参考《中国流行文学》（2008版/2009版）这本书。（由于某些原因，此书中仅展示了部分中国当代文学代表作）&lt;br /&gt;
波鸿/慕尼黑/北京/上海&lt;br /&gt;
2008年夏/2009年夏&lt;br /&gt;
吴漠汀（德）--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 10:54, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese literature at the Frankfurt Book Fair&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China - the big department store&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With China's economic prosperity since 1978 came the leisure time. Unlike in Western countries, where this time has been filled with consumption, the new middle class of the Chinese use their leisure time in two ways:&lt;br /&gt;
法兰克福图书展上的中国文学&lt;br /&gt;
中国—一个大百货商场&lt;br /&gt;
自1978年中国经济大繁荣后，人们开始有了自己的休闲时间。但与西方国家不同的是，中国的新兴中产阶级不会把休闲时间都花在消费购物上，而是花在这两个方面：--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 13:56, 3 October 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
法兰克福书展上的中国文学&lt;br /&gt;
中国--大型百货商场&lt;br /&gt;
1978年以来，随着中国经济的繁荣，人们拥有了休闲时间。但与此时的西方国家不同的是，中国的新兴中产阶级并没有把休闲时间花在消费购物上，而是花在以下两个方面：--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 14:43, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国文学在法兰克福书展&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国—巨大的百货商场&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1978年中国迎来经济繁荣之后，人们终于有了闲暇时光。不像西方人总把闲暇用来消费，中国的新中产阶级用以下两种方式来度过闲时：--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 02:20, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
法兰克福书展上的中国文学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国-大型百货商场&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自1978年中国经济蓬勃发展后，人们拥有了闲暇时间。与闲暇时喜欢消费购物的西方人不同的是，中国的新兴中产阶级用这两种途径打发闲暇时间：--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:15, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, one has an irresistible ambition to catch up with the Western advance in time-lapse, to learn from the West and to overcome it, which is reflected in travel, learning English and foreign studies. Even at the party school management courses are taught.&lt;br /&gt;
一方面，人们无法抑制自己想要赶上西方国家发展脚步、向其学习然后战胜他们的野心，这一点反应在旅行、英语学习以及外国研究上。甚至党校也开设管理课程 。--[[User:Chen Sha|Chen Sha]] ([[User talk:Chen Sha|talk]]) 11:08, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
一方面，人有赶上西方先进技术、向他们学习并打败他们的雄心壮志，这些反应在旅游、英语学习以及外国研究上，甚至党校管理课程也在效仿。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 11:19, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
一方面，人们雄心勃勃，想渐渐赶上西方的发展步伐，想向西方学习并且战胜西方，这些都在旅行，英语学习和外国研究有所体现。甚至党校也开设管理课程。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 12:07, 4 October 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, according to the zero point of the Cultural Revolution, ten years without school education in 1966-1976, the Chinese have a greed for knowledge - they devour Internet, newspapers, books and are willing to pay enormous fees for private schools.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另一方面，以十年文革（即1966年-1976年这十年间学校教育停滞不前）为基准点，中国人渴求获得知识-他们如饥似渴地浏览网页、报纸和各类书籍，愿意花重金上私立学校。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 12:34, 2 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另一方面，经历文革十年（1966-1976）教育缺席的中国人求知若渴——他们如饥似渴地学习互联网，阅读报纸书籍，甚至愿意花一大笔钱去上私立学校。--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 13:14, 2 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另一方面，由于文化大革命（1966-1976）使得中国在这期间没有学校教育，受教育程度变得极低。但是中国人极度渴望从网络，报纸，书本获得知识，他们不惜花巨款去私立学校。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 04:16, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另一方面，由于文化大革命（1966-1976）使得中国在这期间没有严格意义上的学校教育，这使得全体中国人民受教育程度变得极低。但是中国人极度渴望从网络，报纸，书本获得知识，甚至他们不惜为此花巨款去私立学校求学。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:49, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另一方面，文革期间，1966—1976这十年期间，学校教育荒废，从零开始，所以中国人渴求知识-他们如饥似渴，从互联网，报纸，书本中获取知识，也乐于花重金读私立学校。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 08:26, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另一方面，中国人渴望学习知识，就像十年文化大革命期间即1966-1976年无法上学的人们那样。他们竭尽全力在网络和报纸上学习新知识，甚至愿意为了去私立学校就读而掷重金。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 04:40, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另一方面，十年文革（1966年至1976年）使得中国的教育停滞不前。中国人民渴望获取知识——他们不遗余力地探索互联网世界，翻阅报刊书籍，甚至不惜花重金前往私立学校接受教育，为的就是满足他们对知识的渴求。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 12:59, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both trends in leisure design coincide with a flood of translations into Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
两次时尚设计潮流都伴随着大量翻译作品涌入中国。--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:35, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这两次轻奢设计潮流都恰好随着大量翻译作品进入中国。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 12:42, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这两次休闲理念的潮流都伴随大量翻译作品涌入中国--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 13:37, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这两次休闲设计的潮流都通过大量的翻译涌入中国。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 15:44, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The situation in Western countries is quite different, the interest for China is rather an exotic and reflectes in esotericism and few works that are translated. These are then selected to serve or even enhance the foreign character of the Chinese image. One still believes in the West, as the pioneer of modernization it is the place where the action is happening.&lt;br /&gt;
在西方国家，情况则大相径庭。他们对中国的兴趣是充满异域情调的，如中国本土宗教及为数不多的译本。然而这样的选择仅仅是为了迎合甚至加深西方对中国固有的形象。至今仍有人认为率先进入现代化的西方，也是唯一正在经历现代化的地方。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 01:41, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在西方国家，情况则大相径庭。他们对中国的兴趣是充满异域情调的，并反映在神秘主义和少数翻译作品中。然而这样的选择是为了迎合甚至加深西方对中国固有的形象。至今仍有人认为率先进入现代化的西方，也是唯一正在经历现代化的地方。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 03:14, 4 October 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在西方国家，情况则大相径庭。他们对中国的兴趣充满异域情调，这反映在神秘主义和为数不多的译本中。这些选择是为了迎合甚至是为了加深中国形象的异域特征。至今仍有人认为，作为现代化先驱的西方仍是唯一正在经历现代化的地方。--[[User:Chen Sha|Chen Sha]] ([[User talk:Chen Sha|talk]]) 11:47, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newspapers are not yet as exciting as in Hong Kong and Japan because of the state information monopoly in China and so one reads in the subway no newspapers but books. China is just different. The books cost only 2 € to 3.50 € and sometimes reach millions of copies. And this, although the texts are long before on the Internet. Some authors have even found a publisher only after having a fanbase of their blog on the Internet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国的情况恰好不同。由于中国对国家信息的垄断，报纸尚未像香港和日本那样流行。因此人们在地铁上阅读的不是报纸，而是书籍。这些书籍仅售2欧元至3.50欧元。书籍的发售量有时高达数百万册，尽管它们的文本内容在互联网上早已出现。有些作者甚至只有在互联网上拥有自己的博客粉丝团之后，才去寻找出版商。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 11:44, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cult literature&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese bestsellers of contemporary literature of 2009 appear to be hardly compatible with the German book market, in which China is honorary guest of the Frankfurt Book Fair. Many stories of the mostly young, often celebrated like pop stars writers from the Middle Kingdom appear to be too bizarre, with their books partly written in millions, like Guo Jingming (26 years, Shanghaier, Tears against the Stream C 2007, first place of the Chinese bestseller list 2007, circulation: 550,000). Without life experience, Ms. Lin Huafeng has to raise her daughter alone after the divorce. She has to prostitute herself and her mental conflict worsens daily. The author, the Shanghai student Guo Jingming is a cultureless enfant terrible, but loved by the youth. What bears his name is immediately sold out. In the meantime, he has given his name to works by colleagues, and his book series best sellers (C 2008-2009) is a collage of love tales, comics, photographs, styling tips, etc., wrapped in foil so that all the gimmicks do not Fall out. Here, the advertising of the proper lipstick is added to the story. This cult literature is a teen phenomenon, the authors of this youth literature are pop stars. It is translatable, but however it loses the cult status. The German publishers have not chosen the books which the Chinese read, but the German readers might find interesting. In this article, these books, which are only available at the Book Fair from October, are already being presented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
邪教文学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国2009年有关现代文学的畅销作品似乎与德国的图书市场难以相容，而中国却是法兰克福书展的荣誉嘉宾。 中国作家大多是年轻人，他们经常像流行明星一样出名，他们的许多作品看起来都太过奇异，他们的书部分以百万计，比如郭敬明（26岁，上海人，2007年出版的作品《悲伤逆流成河》荣获中国2007年畅销书排行榜第一，发行量55万册）。离婚之后，没有生活经验的林华凤必须独自抚养女儿，她不得不靠卖淫过活，因此她的心理问题也日益加剧。作者郭敬明在上海求学，他文化不高，又年少不可一世，但是却深受年轻人喜爱。带有他名字的书马上就会售罄。与此同时，郭敬明以自己的名字命名了同事的作品，他2008年至2009年的系列畅销书是一副拼贴画，其中包括了爱情故事、漫画、照片以及造型技巧等，该作品由箔纸包裹，这样所有的噱头才不会掉出来。该画作里适当地添加了一些口红广告。这种邪教文学是一种青少年现象，这种青年文学的作者都是流行明星。这些作品是可以翻译的，但是却失去了值得让人崇拜的地位。德国出版商没有选择中国人读的书，但是德国读者却可能会感兴趣。在这篇文章中，这些只在10月份法兰克福书展有售的书已经在展出了。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 12:30, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
崇拜文学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国2009年的当代文学畅销作品似乎和德国图书市场难以相容，而在法兰克福书展上，中国却是一位荣誉嘉宾。中国作家大多是年轻人，他们像流行明星一样受人追捧，但是他们笔下的故事读起来似乎过于离奇，部分书籍的篇幅几乎以百万计算，如作家郭敬明（上海人，26岁，其代表作《悲伤逆流成河》于2007年出版，并登上当年中国畅销书排行榜的榜首，发行量高达55万册）。在其小说《悲伤逆流成河》中，没有生活经验的主人公林华凤，离婚之后必须独自赡养女儿。为此她不得不靠卖淫为生，其精神状态每况愈下。郭敬明于上海求学，大学未能毕业，其性情乖张，却深受年轻人喜爱。凡带有他名字的书立马告罄。此外，郭敬明也把自己的名字借给他的同事。他2008年至2009年畅销书系列是大杂烩，包括了爱情故事、漫画、照片以及造型技巧等。书籍由箔纸包裹，以确保噱头不会遗漏。书中适当地添加了一支口红广告。这种崇拜文学盛行于青少年中，而这些青年文学的作者都成为了流行明星。这些作品是可译的，但是不值得让人崇拜。德国出版商没有选择中国读者常读的书，而是德国读者可能感兴趣的。在本文中，已经列举了法兰克福书展只在10月份售出的书。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 03:20, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese world literature&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the famous wedding scene from the novel &amp;quot;Dream of the Red Chamber&amp;quot; (C 1759 G 2009) by Cao Xueqin (1715-1763?). This was the last novel of world rank written in China, and this is 250 years ago. The novel is available in all major languages, and in German only a shortened paraphrase has been written down to one third. This shortcoming is fixed by the book fair: the European University Press presents a three-volume bound edition of books with more than 200 historical illustrations and a more favorable paperback edition of 2350 pages at the book fair. It was only in the 1920s and 1930s that the literature in China in times of the republic was able to develop again, and Lu Xun's stories from this period are reissued from the publishing house Unionverlag to the book fair. Another classic, Qian Zhongshus (1910-1998) essay collection &amp;quot;Written on the Edge of Life&amp;quot; (C 2000), is translated but is still searching for a publisher. Masterful tales are certainly also Yu Huas (49) &amp;quot;Brothers&amp;quot; (C 2005).&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vagabond literature&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Diwidi? Everything there: Hollywood, Japanese, Korean, Oscar-crowned classics &amp;quot;,&lt;br /&gt;
The German reader as a tourist in Peking may have been approached like this by the flying merchants.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
流浪文学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“去迪维迪吗？那里什么都有：有好莱坞的，日本的，韩国的，奥斯卡得奖的经典作品”。德国读者去北京旅游的话，可能已经有流动的批发商们像这一样跟他们接洽了。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 08:58, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
流浪文学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“去迪维迪吗？那里什么书都有：有美国好莱坞的，日本的，韩国的，还有拿过奥斯卡的经典作品。”德国的读者来北京旅游可能会碰上当地批发商这样上前推销。--Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
流浪文学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“是去迪维迪吗？那里什么都有，包括那些好莱坞、日本、韩国、甚至是得了奥斯卡奖的经典作品”，四处流动的商人很可能已经跟在北京旅游的德国读者像这样搭过讪了。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 12:53, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
流浪文学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“要DVD吗？啥片都有，好莱坞的，日本的，韩国的，得过奥斯卡的。”德国读者去北京旅游的话，可能已经有流动的批发商们这般跟他们接洽了。--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 02:48, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This scene comes from the story &amp;quot;Running Through Zhongguancun&amp;quot; (C 2008, G 2009). Here the German reader can slip for the first time into the role of the seller, who is embodied by the 25-year-old Huang. Xu Zechen (31, lives in Beijing) has drawn the milieu authentically, the characters with dry humor and yet refreshingly lively. He describes a life between hot pavement and basement hole, between the dream of making big money and bitter setbacks, the daily cat-and-mouse game with the police. He experiences the world of the crooks as shark pond and as a conspiratorial community, in which everyone gives someone the shirt off one’s back, lose their existence, but get up again, he experiences the arbitrariness and corruption of the police. Here, worlds collide: the army of unemployed agricultural workers, who become small-scale criminals, and the urban population. The world of youth, who loves the freedom of the street, and the elderly, who appreciate the security of the wealth. This is one of the most recent and most promising stories from China, which show us a completely different China than the perfectly enacted Olympia organizer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个场景来自于《穿越中关村》中的故事。在这里，德国读者第一次进入买方身份，25岁的黄先生就是典型代表。作者徐则臣（31岁，现居北京）对本书背景环境描写真实，书中人物带有冷幽默，但精神抖擞、栩栩如生。作者描写了一个介于炙热人行路面和地下室洞之间，介于赚大钱的梦想和痛苦挫折之间的人生，该人生主人公的日常就是和警察玩“猫鼠游戏”。他生活在一个坏蛋横行的世界，跟生活在鲨鱼池塘或者阴谋密布的社区中没有什么区别。在这个世界里，每个人都会在别人背后捅刀子，这些人死去又重生。他还经历过警察的专横和腐败。在这里，世界冲突有：失业农工军队（变成了小规模罪犯）与城镇居民之间的矛盾；年轻人渴望街道自由，老年人希望财富得到保障。这是来自中国最近且最具希望的故事之一，这个故事给我们展现了一个完全不同于奥林匹克运动会完美组织国的中国。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:58, 4 October 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
这个场景来自于《穿越中关村》中的故事。通过这本书德国读者第一次进入卖方身份，25岁的黄先生就是其中一位典型代表。作者徐则臣（31岁，现居北京）对本书背景环境描写真实生动，书中人物带有冷幽默，栩栩如生，令人耳目一新。作者描写了一个介于炙热人行路面和地下室洞之间，介于赚大钱的梦想和痛苦挫折之间的人生，该人生主人公的日常就是和警察玩“猫鼠游戏”。他生活在一个坏蛋横行的世界，跟生活在鲨鱼池塘或者阴谋密布的社区中没有什么区别。在这个世界里，每个人都会在别人背后捅刀子，这些人失去了一切，又挣扎着爬起来。他还经历过警察的专横和腐败。在这里，世界冲突有：失业农工军队（变成了小规模罪犯）与城镇居民之间的矛盾；年轻人热爱街道自由和老年人希望财富得到保障之间的矛盾。这是来自中国最近且最具希望的故事之一，这个故事给我们展现了一个完全不同于奥林匹克运动会完美组织国的中国。--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 14:46, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The novel &amp;quot;Die Taschendiebe&amp;quot; also fits into this realistic (C 2007, G 2009), Liu Zhenyuns (51), who was ranked No. 1 in the bestseller list in China in 2008, is a mix-up thriller about a interchanged bag, whose content can become dangerous for several important people. These types of stories appear several times at the book fair. In China, they are devoured by the young, urban audience. Wang Shuo (50) had created this kind of vagabond literatur, and his novel &amp;quot;Playing for Thrills&amp;quot; was sold 250,000 times in 2007, and stayed in place 6. One is getting deeper into storytelling with Jia Pingwa’s novel &amp;quot;Happy&amp;quot; (C 2007), which is about a farmer who sells his kidney to the city and finds a brittle happiness with a prostitute. It was sold in China 100,000 times. His even more famous novel &amp;quot;Ruined City&amp;quot; (C 1993) is also almost completely translated and is still looking for a publisher in Germany.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘震云（51岁）的小说《我叫刘跃进》（2007）也符合现实主义文学，并在2008年的中国畅销书排行榜中名列第一。这是一部关于拿错包的惊悚片，这个包牵涉到上流社会的几条人命。这些类型的故事在书展上出现过好几次，受到中国年轻观众的喜爱。王朔（50岁）创造了这种流浪文学。2007年，他的小说《玩的就是心跳》售出25万册，销售量保持在第6位。贾平凹的小说《高兴》（2007）更加深入人心，它讲述的是一个农民将自己的一颗肾卖给了城里人和一个妓女找到了脆弱的幸福。这本书在中国售出了100,000册。他更著名的小说《废都》（1993）也完全翻译成德语，并且仍在德国寻找出版商。--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 12:16, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘震云（51岁）的小说《我叫刘跃进》（2007）也是现实主义文学，这本书名列2008年中国畅销书单首位，结合了惊险小说风格，讲述了一个拿错包，而这个包牵涉到上流社会的几条人命的故事。这些类型的小说在书展上出现过好几次，在中国广受都市的年轻人追捧。王朔（50岁）创作了这种流浪文学，他的小说《玩的就是心跳》在2007年售出25万册，销量排在第6位。贾平凹的小说《高兴》（2007）更加深入人心，它讲述了一个农民将自己的肾卖给了城里人和一个妓女在支离纷崩中找寻幸福。这本书在中国售出了100,000册。他小说《废都》（1993）更为著名，全篇译成了德语，且仍在德国寻找出版商。--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 14:27, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critical Surrealism &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This quotation comes from the story &amp;quot;Glory Days&amp;quot; (C 2007 G 2010) of another young author, Han Han (26). He describes the experiences of a Chinese dropout troop. Han Han enjoys a similar cult status as the same-aged Guo Jingming. He is equally famous as a critical blogger, sings his own pop songs (ghost town strategy), and drives car racings on the weekend. He also wrote his first stories as a pupil (Triple Door C 2000), became famous through a literature casting, writes humorously with a pointed pen, hardly anyone has got what was coming to one. In the 1990s, with his &amp;quot;critical student literature&amp;quot;, he provoked a teenage fever, brought out a sociocritical humorous novel with &amp;quot;Glory Days&amp;quot;, which sold itself in 2007 with others of his books about 200,000 times and thus ranked 13th Of the Chinese bestseller list. The author says he wanted to write in the style of &amp;quot;Magical Realism&amp;quot; for the first time, the novel is very angry humorous, sociocritical and grotesque in some places, it can be better described as Critical Surrealism. His latest book, &amp;quot;His Kingdom&amp;quot; (C 2009), ranked first place in the Chinese bestseller list in April 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
批判超现实主义 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这句话出自另一位青年作家韩寒（26岁）的故事《光辉岁月》（C 2007 G 2010）。他描述了一支中国退伍军人的经历。韩寒和同龄的郭敬明一样，享有盛名。他同样是著名的评论博主，有自己的流行歌曲（鬼城攻略），周末还会去赛车。他还在学生时代写下了自己的第一篇小说（2000年的《三重门C》），通过文学比赛成名，用尖锐的笔尖写出了幽默的作品，几乎没有人得到过一个人的青睐。上世纪90年代，他以 &amp;quot;批判性学生文学 &amp;quot;引发少年热，出版了《光辉岁月》这样一部一部社会批判性幽默小说，2007年与他的其他著作一起销售，销量约20万册，位列中国畅销书排行榜第13位。作者说，他第一次想用 &amp;quot;魔幻现实主义 &amp;quot;的风格来写，小说中充满了愤怒幽默，社会批判，怪诞奇谈，不如说是一种超现实注意更好些。最新著作《他的国度》（C 2009）2009年4月在中国畅销书排行榜上排名第一。--[[User:Gudongfang|Gudongfang]] ([[User talk:Gudongfang|talk]]) 04:08, 4 October 2020 (UTC)Gu Dongfang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
批判超现实主义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这句话出自另一位青年作家韩寒（26岁）的小说《光荣日》（C 2007 G 2010）。他描述了一群退出主流社会、大学毕业放弃分配的中国青年人的经历。韩寒和年纪相仿的郭敬明一样享誉盛名。他同样是一名著名的评论博主，有自己的流行音乐（空城计），周末还去开赛车。学生时代，他还写下了自己的第一篇小说（《三重门》C 2000），通过一次文学比赛一战成名。他笔触尖锐而不失幽默的写作使人们很难猜到下一步的情节发展。上个世纪九十年代，他的&amp;quot;批判性学生文学&amp;quot;在青少年中激发热潮，他又出版了一部带有社会讽刺色彩的幽默小说，即《光荣日》。2007年，《光荣日》与他的其他作品一起发售，销量约20万册，在中国畅销书排行榜上排名第13位。该作者说，他第一次以“魔幻现实主义”的风格写作，小说中一些地方充满愤怒幽默、社会批判以及荒谬怪诞，可以用批判超现实主义来形容。他的最新著作《他的国》（C 2009）在2009年4月的中国畅销书排行榜上位列第一。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 05:56, 4 October 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 06:22, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Underground literature&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... so writes Mian Mian (38 years old, lives in Shanghai, &amp;quot;La la la&amp;quot; HK 1997, G 2000, C 2009, &amp;quot;Your night my day&amp;quot; G 2004, C 2009). With her revealing description of her own life as a partygirl, she has shaped the Shanghai youth. Mian Mian has become a lifestyle. Ultimately she also seeks the happiness of love. She was the first to write about sex, drugs and alcohol, and was promptly banned in China. Therefore it is remarkable that the KiWi publishing house is brave enough to present her latest novel Panda Sex (C 2009, G 2009) at the book fair. Also in France her novel came out and was immediately praised by the daily newspaper &amp;quot;Le Monde&amp;quot;. And even in China times change: her last four novels were finally released in February 2009 and were sold out immediately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地下文学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...作家绵绵（38岁，现居北京，《啦啦啦》，香港 1997，G2000，C 2009，《你的黑夜，我的白天》 G2004，C2009）这样写道。绵绵用生动的语言描述了自己作为派对女王的经历，同时，她也塑造了一代上海青年的形象。绵绵已然活成了一种生活态度。然而，追根究底她也在追寻情爱的欢愉。她是中国第一位在作品中描写做爱，吸毒和酗酒，并被立即封杀的作家。因此，KiWi出版社敢于在书展中展出绵绵的最新小说《熊猫》(C 2009, G 2009) ，实在是一大壮举。无独有偶，《熊猫》在法国出版，且荣获日报《法国世界报》好评。即使是在中国，人们亦生出了时过境迁之感：2009年2月，绵绵的最新四部小说出版，并一售即空。--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 16:29, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yearnings&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literature of yearning has a great market in China. With this literature one can escape the materialistic everyday life in order to be carried away into an exotic but strangely familiar world. This literature of yearning is served by two sides in China: through the Tibet exoticism and the nostalgic wave. And Tibet is a topic that is well received abroad, therefore a safe investment for publishers, even though the stories from Tibet may still be too exotic and do not show the true Tibet. Also in China, Tibet is simply ‚in’. The presentation of the own Lama's shrine in the bedroom is the highlight of every house party. Even men wear carved cherry stone bracelets. The more superstition associated with these fetishes, the more chic.&lt;br /&gt;
渴望风&lt;br /&gt;
渴望文学在中国有着巨大市场。这类文学能带领人们逃离物质至上的现实生活进入到一个熟悉却又陌生的异域世界。在中国渴望文学由两类构成：西藏风情和怀旧浪潮。西藏这个主题在国外反响良好，因此对出版商来说是个安全的投资，即使这些西藏故事仍十分具有异域色彩并且未展示出真实的西藏。在中国，西藏风格也一样很流行。卧室中放置的喇嘛的神龛会成为每场别墅聚会的亮点。即使男人也会戴上用雕刻的樱桃核制成的手镯。这些物神与之相关的迷信越多，就越为流行。--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 11:28, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
渴望风&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
渴望文学在中国有着巨大市场。借着这类文学，人们可以不用整天崇尚物质，而是进入一个陌生又熟悉的异域世界。在中国，渴望文学分为两类：西藏风情和怀旧浪潮。西藏是一个在国外反响良好的主题，即使这些讲述西藏的故事仍十分具有异域色彩，而且未展示出真实的西藏，但对出版商来说是个安全的投资。在中国，西藏风也很流行。卧室中放置的喇嘛神龛会成为每场别墅聚会的焦点。甚至男人也会戴上雕刻樱桃核制成的手镯。你越迷信这些奉若神明之物，就越时髦。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:17, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tibet exoticism&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
so the story &amp;quot;Distant Sources&amp;quot; (C 2005, Unionsverlag G 2009) by the Tibetan author Alai (50) begins. Yes, even Tibetan authors are among the winners of this year's book fair. They are particularly in demand by Swiss publishers. At the confederate Chinabooks several young Tibetans are represented: Alai, Jamyang, Taering Öser, Tenzin Tsundue  (34). Is it surprising that Ma Jian (56), who left Beijing for the first time and went on journeys, promptly went on a pilgrim to Tibet? &amp;quot;Red Dust&amp;quot;(C 2003). 220,000 times, the &amp;quot;Tibet-Code&amp;quot; of the hermitic He Ma, which has not yet been published in German, has sold itself, followed by three sequels. Gao Yi, who lives in Düsseldorf, writes adventure stories as well  with Tibet exoticism and fantastic elements: &amp;quot;The Tibetan Child&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Oracle&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Roman Ring&amp;quot; (C 2004). At the same time, a flood of nonfiction books about Tibet appears in German-speaking countries, often with mysterious titles such as &amp;quot;The Secret Life of the Dalai Lamas. The Story of the God-kings of Tibet &amp;quot;(G 2007, PB 2009),&amp;quot; Fleeing through Ice and Snow &amp;quot;,&amp;quot; The Way of the White Clouds&amp;quot;or &amp;quot; Escape from Tibet&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西藏风情&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西藏作家阿来的故事就此展开。没错，今年书展的赢家中也包括不少西藏作家。他们的作品在瑞士颇具市场。中国图书板块中的几位西藏作家分别有阿来、嘉木样、Taering Öser和Tenzin Tsundue。出去旅行之前，马健从未离开过北京，但这次旅行他却意外的选择去到西藏进行朝圣，从而写出《红尘》一书。何马的《西藏密码》虽尚未在德国出版，但其后的三个续作都已与出版社签约。住在杜塞尔多夫的高宜同样喜欢具有西藏风格的冒险题材，并写下了名为《藏族男孩》、《神谕》和《罗马指环》的故事。与此同时，在德国以及其他说德语的地区，有关西藏的非虚构类作品接连出版，它们常常有着神秘的标题，例如《达赖喇嘛的秘密生活》、《西藏神王秘史》、《冰雪逃亡》、《白云之路》和《逃出西藏》等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 12:39, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nostalgia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through China flows a nostalgic wave, the overthrown Communist ideology has been replaced by the return to traditional values. In 1974 Confucius had been dismantled in a campaign, since 2007 Confucius institutes have been opened all over the world. Also on the bestseller lists this literature stands at the top. The professor Yu Dan (Beijing) interpreted Confucius in a television series. Her book &amp;quot;Confucius from the Heart&amp;quot; (C 2006, G 21.08.2009) with modern commentaries around the Confucius classics &amp;quot;Talks&amp;quot; landed in China with 503,000 sold copies in 2007. It makes Confucius in simple language, with lively pictures and Current examples from everyday life. Since the trend in China goes to the second book, i. That a second book of the same kind is being postponed to a successful book, she continued to comment on the philosopher Menzius. Does this commentary also work in Germany, where one hardly knows the original texts? At the book fair, the Confucius commentary is also available, the Droemer publishing house has taken the risk and presents the comment in German translation, but not as in the Chinese edition with original text in the appendix. This nostalgia literature in China also includes comments on the classic novel &amp;quot;Three Kingdoms&amp;quot; (C 2006) by Yi Zhongtian (62), which ended up in 2007 with 340,000 copies of the bestseller list, the historical novel about the last imperial dynasty. “The Qing Prime Minister” (C 2007) by Wang Yuewen (46) and &amp;quot;War Drums&amp;quot; (C 2006) by Dou Liang (55) about old Beijing, all of them had at least 200,000 sold copies in 2007.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
怀旧风&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国正掀起一波怀旧浪潮。传统价值观的回归代替了已经推翻的共产主义意识形态。1974年，孔学在一场运动中逐渐推出历史舞台，但是从2007年开始，孔子学院已向全世界开放。同时孔学相关书籍也在畅销书的榜首。于丹教授（北京）把孔子翻拍成了电视剧。她的书《论语心得》（C 2006, G21.08.2009）带有孔学经典《论语》的现代评论2017年在大陆发售已超过503，000册。这本书使得孔学理论以一种简单的语言，生动的图片和日常生活的例子呈现出来。自从这孔学潮流在中国推出了第二本书，i. 相同类型的第二本书的成功销量是要晚一些。于丹继续在考究着哲学家孟子。是否这种评论会在德国起到相同的效应呢，毕竟德国对原著几乎都不了解？在书会上，可以见到孔学评论相关书的身影，德语出版社冒险展出了其德语版本，但是和中文版本不同的是在附录上没有原文。这种怀旧文学在中国还包括了易中天（62）的评论关于经典小说《三国志》（C 2006），一部描述最后一个帝王朝代的历史小说，其销量在2007畅销排行榜年达到了340，000册。 王跃文（46）的《秦始皇》和窦亮（55）描写老北京的《战鼓》（C 2006），一共销售了200，000册在2007年。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 03:32, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
怀旧风&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国掀起了怀旧的浪潮，传统价值观的回归取代了已经推翻了的共产主义意识形态。1974年，孔子塑像在一场运动中被拆除，但是从2007年开始，孔子学院已向全世界开放。并且孔学相关书籍也占据了畅销书榜单的榜首。于丹教授（北京）在一系列电视节目中诠释了孔子。她的书《论语心得》（C 2006, G21.08.2009），一本围绕孔子经典对话的现代评论于2007年在大陆发售，销量为503，000册。这本书用生动的图片和当代日常生活的例子将孔子以一种简单的语言呈现出来。因为这本书的风靡，于丹教授在中国推出了同系列的第二本书。第二本书的畅销势头减弱，于是于丹继续评论了哲学家孟子。但是在人们对原著都不了解的德国，这种评论会有相同的影响吗？在书会上，同样可以见到孔学评论相关书籍——德勒默尔出版社冒险推出了其德语版本，但是和中文版本不同的是，在附录页没有附上原文。在中国，这种怀旧文学还包括了易中天（62岁）评经典小说《三国志》（C 2006），其销量截止2007年在畅销排行榜达到了340，000册，王跃文（46岁）的关于最后一个帝国王朝的历史小说《大清相国》（C 2007，）和窦亮的记述老北京的小说《战鼓》（C 2006），所有这些在2007年一共销售了至少200，000册。--[[User:Li Yu|Li Yu]] ([[User talk:Li Yu|talk]]) 10:04, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Women's literature&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literature of the mega cities looks different in Beijing and Shanghai: just as in Beijing, the vagabond literature of a Wang Shuo is at home, Shanghai also developed with Zhang Ailing (1920-1995) her own literature, in this case an autobiographical literature of women that describes the emotional life of Shanghai single women. Mian Mian is the latest appearance of this woman literature, although her female figures often seem to depend on their partners. However, Mian Mian is the only female writer that is taken seriously and translated for the book fair. In &amp;quot;Frauenboxen&amp;quot; by Bi Shumin (57) the female figures seem, as the title suggests, more self-consciously, therefore the book has been sold 180,000 times. Her feminine novel &amp;quot;Female Psychologist&amp;quot; (C 2007) was so successful that several volumes were published. On the bestseller list, she is closely followed by Annie Baobei (34), with 175,000 first-person narrations sold, under the title &amp;quot;Fat years, meager years&amp;quot; (C 2007), in which the young women see the world with their own eyes. With 160,000 copies follows the marriage counselor follows &amp;quot;Holding Hands &amp;quot; (C 2007) of Wang Hailing (55).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大城市的文学作品，像北京和上海，是大不相同的：就比如说在北京有王朔的痞子文学；而在上海流行的是张爱玲的文学小说，这种文学属于女性自传文学，主要描述了上海单身女性的情感生活。棉棉是女性文学代表人物的新兴面孔，尽管她所塑造的女性角色看起来似乎非常依赖她们的伴侣。然而，她是唯一一个认真对待书展，并且为书展做翻译的女性作家。在毕淑敏的作品《女性》中，女性人物的形象正如标题一样似乎显得更有自我意识，因此这本书畅销18万次。毕淑敏的女性小说《女心理家》（C 2007)创作地非常成功，因此出版了很多册。在畅销书单列表中，紧随其后的是安妮宝贝，她的第一人称叙述小说热销175000本，其中有一本叫《素年锦时》，主要讲述了年轻的女性用她们自己的视角看待世界。王海鸰的《牵手》成为了婚姻顾问的参考指导书，160000本复印版下发至婚姻顾问。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 03:56, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
女性的文学&lt;br /&gt;
像在北京和上海，大城市的文学是不同的：就像北京有王朔的流浪汉文学，而上海则是孕育出了张爱玲的女性自传文学，主要描述了上海单身女性的情感生活。棉棉是这类女性文学最早出现的女性角色，尽管她所代表的女性形象似乎常常依赖于自己的伴侣。然而，棉棉是唯一一位在书展上受到重视并被翻译的女性作家。正如书名所示，从毕淑敏57岁时的作品《女性》来看，女性形象似乎更具自我意识，因此这本书的销量达18万次。她的女性小说《女性心理学家》(2007年)成功地出版了好几卷；在畅销书排行榜上，紧随其后的是34岁的安妮·宝贝(Annie Baobei)的作品，名为《素年锦时》(2007年左右)。此书以第一人称叙述，热销17.5万本，在书中年轻女性站在自己的角度去看待世界。而55岁的王海鴒的《牵手》(2007年)成了结婚顾问的参考书，由此热销16万本。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 06:35, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
女性文学&lt;br /&gt;
在北京和上海这种大城市，他们的文学是不同的: 就像在北京,代表的有王朔的地痞文学，上海则是出现了张爱玲式的(1920 - 1995)自传文学。此种女性自传文学描述了一种上海单身女性的情感生活。棉棉则是这类女性文学的最新兴典型形象，尽管她似乎常常依赖于自己的伴侣。然而，却是唯一会为书展做认真翻译的女性作家。毕淑敏的《女性》(57)中，正如书名所示，女性形象似乎更多了些自我意识觉醒，因此这本书被畅销18万本。她的女性小说《女心理学家》(2007)也非常成功，甚至出版了好几卷。在畅销书排行榜上，紧随其后的是34岁的安妮宝贝(Annie Baobei)，这本名为《素年锦时》(2007)的书，以第一人称叙述，热销17.5万册，书中主要讲述了年轻女性用自己的角度看世界的内容。王海鸰（55）的《牵手》（2007）复印本则成了婚姻顾问们“人手一本”的参考书，狂销了16万本。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 10:51, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literature of mental distress&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, there is still the literature of mental distress, mastermind Mo Yan has pointed out abysses of human behavior in his &amp;quot;Sandalwood Death&amp;quot; (C 2001). The framework is the German colonial history in China, the railway construction and the revolt of the boxer. Mo Yan describes a fictitious story in which Guomindang General Yuan Shikai, with the last imperial headman, wants to conduct a cruel execution by torture against a man who rebelled after his family had previously been desecrated and killed by Germans. Contrasted with this, Mo Yan portrays the last opera singer of the Maoqiang local opera from the region around Gaomi. The language is pathetic, symbolic and emotionally charged. The description of the inner conflict of the physician, who is told to keep the victim alive until the German colonizers see him, is  shattered. His only advice &amp;quot;Remove the sandalwood!&amp;quot; is not obeyed, since this is precisely the torture. In this book the search for a translator was more difficult than usual, thanks to Chinese government-funded support, it was finally realized at the publishing house Insel-Verlag. Equally doubtful is the wisdom, which may result from the influential book &amp;quot;Wolf Totem&amp;quot; (C 2004 G 2009) by Jiang Rong (63), since the author wants to explain the Chinese people's folklore:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关注精神苦闷的文学作品&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最后，仍然有关注精神苦闷的文学作品，作家莫言在他的《檀香刑》（C 2001）中指出了人类种种恶行，如临深渊。这部小说主要讲述了中国受德国殖民统治时期，当时铁路建设情况和义和团的起义。《檀香刑》是一部虚构的小说，莫言刻画了国民党将领袁世凯和大清帝国最后一位皇帝与一位反抗者的矛盾，二人企图对反抗者酷刑相加，残酷处决，而此前反抗者的家人被德国人亵渎并杀害。在书中莫言还描绘了高密地方戏曲“茂腔”，和其最后一位传承歌者，这与骇人听闻的酷刑事件截然相反。小说的语言充满悲剧性、象征性，情感充沛。当医生接到通知，在德国殖民者发现受害人之前要确保他活着，这一段关于医生内心冲突的译文描写支离破碎。他唯一的建议是“删除檀香！”遭到拒绝，因为这正是酷刑所在。因此，要给这本书找一位合格的译者比往常都难，好在中国政府给予该项目资金支持，《檀香刑》最终由岛屿出版社出版。另一本享誉中外的书——《狼图腾》(C 2004 G 2009)，作者姜戎着力刻画流传在中国人口中的民间传说，因而翻译这本书的翻译是否妥当，同样让人疑虑。--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:49, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This also means hope for freedom and democracy. A good adventure novel, but the moral of the story, natural laws instead of civilization, in today's materialistic Chinese reality the wrong advice. The book is stagnating in the middle of the bestseller lists in China, but remains there until 2008. It was heavily advertised, Random House paid for the German edition 20,000 € in license rights after Goldblatt had laid for the English 100,000 USD - somehow the investion has to roll in and so it is called in the advertising texts  &amp;quot;The most successful book since the Mao Bible&amp;quot; - this decision is left to the reader.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 16:28, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Discrepancy Chinese Literature - Book Fair&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these currents will be represented at the Frankfurt Book Fair. Some of them are preparing to refute the withering verdict of the sinologist Wolfgang Kubin from 2006, who referred to the Chinese literature since 1949 as &amp;quot;garbage&amp;quot; and especially attacked writers like Mian Mian, making her one of the most controversial writers. Although she has long been forbidden in China, had no benefits from the Chinese government's promotion of translation, and does not belong to the carefully selected semioffical writers' delegation, besides the short story &amp;quot;Running Through Zhongguancun&amp;quot;, narratives such as &amp;quot;Brothers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Taschendiebe&amp;quot; and perhaps a classic like &amp;quot;Dream of the Red Chamber&amp;quot;, will be Mian Mian's book &amp;quot;Panda Sex&amp;quot; one of the bestseller of the book fair. In the following editions we will introduce individual authors and currents and begin with her - Mian Mian.&lt;br /&gt;
中国文学差异-书展&lt;br /&gt;
所有这些潮流将在法兰克福书展上展出。 他们中的一些人准备反驳自2006年以来的汉学家沃尔夫冈·库宾的残酷判决，自1949年以来就将中国文学称为“垃圾”，特别是像绵绵这样的受攻击的作家，这使她成为最有争议的作家之一。 尽管她早已在中国被禁止，她没有从中国政府的翻译推广中获得任何好处，并且不属于经过精心挑选的半官方作家代表团，除了短篇小说《穿越中关村》，还有诸如《兄弟》之类的故事， 《棉铃儿》，也许是《红楼梦》之类的经典作品，将成为棉棉的书《熊猫性爱》的畅销书展之一。 在接下来的版本中，我们将介绍个人作者和最新动态，并从她开始-Mian Mian。--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 16:28, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bestseller list of Chinese authors 2007&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last update: 9.11.2007, researched and reviewed in note form&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the question of what to understand by contemporary literature, one has to clarify various assumptions:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2007年中国作家畅销书排行榜&lt;br /&gt;
最后更新:2007年9月11日，以注释形式研究和审查&lt;br /&gt;
在如何理解当代文学的问题上，人们必须阐明各种假设:--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 14:24, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2007年中国畅销书排行榜&lt;br /&gt;
最新更新：2007年9月11日，以注释形式进行了研究和审查&lt;br /&gt;
关于当代文学应理解什么的问题，必须阐明各种假设：--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 16:48, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is the complete literature taken into account, or are certain categories of literature excluded? In the current case, we restrict us to literary books (no nonfiction books, for which there are often separate bestseller lists). Thus every objectively well-sold book will be named. It is only in a second step, in the evaluation for the German book market, that children's literature is excluded.&lt;br /&gt;
是将完整的文献考虑在内，还是将某些类别的文献排除在外?在目前的情况下，我们把考虑范围限于文学书籍(不包括非小说类书籍，因为它们通常有不同的畅销书排行榜)。因此，客观上，每一本很畅销的书都会被提及。在对德国图书市场的评估中，把儿童文学排除在外也只是第二步。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 10:53, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是将完整的文献考虑在内，还是排除某些类别的文献？目前，我们仅考虑文学书籍(不考虑非小说类书籍，因为此类书籍畅销排行榜通常不同)。因此，客观上，每本畅销书都会被提及。在对德国图书市场的评估中，排除儿童文学也只是第二步。--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 12:34, 4 October 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
是把所有的文学类别考虑在内，还是把某些特定的文学类别排除在外？目前，我们把考虑范围限于文学书籍（不包括非小说类书籍，它们通常有不同的畅销书榜单）。因此，客观上，每本畅销书都将被提及。在对德国的书籍市场的评估中，把儿童文学排除在外也仅仅是第二步。--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 12:42, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are the books objectively presented by sales figures? Is this the only criterion for evaluating commercial success? This has the implication that high-minded literature usually ends up further down on the bestseller list as the dime novel. An exception in the West may be e.g. Harry Potter, who has besides his youthful target group, also at least in the English original literary claim.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些书单能够代表客观的销售数据吗？这是衡量商业成就的唯一标准吗？这暗指着，在最畅销的书单上，高尚文学经常比廉价文学排名要低很多。这其中可能有一个例外，那就是《哈利波特》，因为它不仅有其年轻的读者群体，也至少属于英语本土文学之列。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 09:14, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
销售数据能代表这些书籍吗？销售数据是衡量商业成功的唯一标准吗? 这暗示着：相较于廉价小说，高尚文学通常在畅销榜单上不见其名。西方文学中的一个例外可能是《哈利波特》。这本书除了有年轻的读者群体之外，至少也符合英语原著文学的主张。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 12:07, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
销量的高与低就能客观的代表书籍的好与差吗？难道销量是衡量商业成功的唯一标准吗？这意味着，高尚文学通常会像廉价小说一样在畅销书排行榜上排名靠后。西方文学的一个例外可能是《哈利·波特》，除了有年轻的读者群体之外，它还属于英文原著文学之一。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 14:48, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is striking that there is hardly any accordance between the list of bestsellers with the list of actually translated literature and also not with the list of government-sponsored translations. The most important reason is that the bestseller list in 2007 is the current literature, as it was read in China at the beginning of 2008. But for the book fair the publishers have commissioned much older books for translation. Only in a few titles is the translation market already as fast as e.g. in the translation of American novels into German, e.g. &amp;quot;Wolf Totem,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Confucius from the Heart,&amp;quot; or Mian Mian's &amp;quot;Panda Sex.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This bestseller list and the evaluations were presented at the technical lecture &amp;quot;Rotes Kornfeld&amp;quot; in the German Publishers and Booksellers Association for the Frankfurt book fair on the 29th April 2008, so that the publishers who had sent their lecturers and the other translators could consider the presented titles in the planning. Some of the titles were realized. Others may stay interesting for a later time.&lt;br /&gt;
2008年4月29日，在德国出版商协会为法兰克福书展举行的“红高粱”科技讲座中，公布了畅销书单以及相关评价。已经举办讲座的出版商和翻译人员可以考虑计划中给出的标题，其中部分已被采用，另一部分还有待商榷。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 14:55, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2008年4月29日，德国出版商和书商协会在为法兰克福书展举办的“红高粱”专业性讲座中公布了畅销书单及相关评价，方便已经进行演讲的出版商和其他翻译人员可以考虑计划公布的标题。这些标题中，部分已经采用，另一部分还有待商榷。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 01:57, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the development of the number of translations from Chinese I refer to appropriate investigations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the full list, followed by the criteria after the list has been cleared with regard to the German book market.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我参考了些许相关的调查，用来研究中文的译文数量发展。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 12:50, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
首先，一份完整的畅销书单后面是其评判的标准，而德国图书市场正是通过这一标准对各种书目进行清理排除，得出了最终的书单。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 12:50, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: The book cover and photos of the authors were provided by the publishers for reproduction and are reproduced here for this scientific study. Copyrights and reproduction rights of the illustrations remain at the respective publishers or rights holders.&lt;br /&gt;
注：书的封面和作者的照片由出版商提供，用于复制，并且在这里复制，用于本次科学研究。插图的版权和复制权保留在各自的出版商或版权持有者手中。--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 12:19, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
注：由于要再版或者出于科研目进行再版，出版商会提供书的封皮和作者的照片。插图的版权和复制权保留在各自的出版商或版权持有者手中。--[[User:Monan|Monan]] ([[User talk:Monan|talk]]) 13:50, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1st place: Guō Jìngmíng / Guo Jingming郭敬明(born 6.6.1983, lives in Shanghai), 550.000 sold copies, »Tears against the Stream«郭敬明Changjiang literature and art publishing house, 5/2007, 340 pp. Rating: 1.0. Without life experience, Ms. Lin Huafeng has to raise her daughter alone after the divorce. She has to prostitute herself and her mental conflict worsens daily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel could also become a bestseller within the framework of China literature in Germany.&lt;br /&gt;
The Shanghai student Jingming Guo is something like a cultureless enfant terrible, grades worse than Han Han, but loved by the youth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His series &amp;quot;Bestseller&amp;quot;最小说is rated 4.0. The novels are collage-like and also composed of foreign languages. They are illustrated in color and presented with all sorts of tips and gimmicks (recipes, make-up, pictures) etc. Further details and translation, see next chapter.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Insert non-formatted text here&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2nd place: Yú Dān / Yu Dan于丹(born 28.6.1965, lives in Beijing), &amp;quot;Thoughts on the conversations of Confucius&amp;quot; &amp;quot;论语&amp;quot;心 得, 503.000 copies sold, Zhonghua Book Company, 11/06 157 pp. , Evaluation score: 1.7.&lt;br /&gt;
第二位:于丹，(生于1965年6月28日，现居北京)，《于丹&amp;lt;论语&amp;gt;感悟》、《于丹&amp;lt;论语&amp;gt;心得》，销量503,000册，中华书局，11月6日发行，第157页，评分:1.7.--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 03:19, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dan is the moderator of a TV discussion on Confucius. In this book she explains the two-thousand-years-old classic, which the Chinese memorize by referring to the present.&lt;br /&gt;
于丹曾主持过一档关于孔子的电视评论栏目。在这本书里，她解读了一部写于两千多年前的经典名著，直至今天，这本著作&lt;br /&gt;
仍被中国人提及。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 03:19, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The translation presents a special challenge because the German reader lacks the background knowledge. Here, the publishing house found the solution to attach the original in an existing translation in the appendix.&lt;br /&gt;
Translator: Johannes Fiederling (Munich), Publisher: Knaur.&lt;br /&gt;
阅读这本著作对于德国人来说是一个特殊的挑战，因为他们缺乏与之相关的背景知识。出版社找到了一个解决办法，将一篇已有的翻译附加在原著的附录上。译者:约翰内斯·费德林(Johannes Fiederling)(慕尼黑），出版社:科努尔(Knaur)--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 03:19, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yú Dān于丹»Yu Dan’s Notes on Zhuangzi« &amp;quot;《庄子》心得Zhonghua Book Company, Rating: 4.0.&lt;br /&gt;
This is a typical second book. This should only be tackled when the first book becomes a success.&lt;br /&gt;
《于丹&amp;lt;庄子&amp;gt;心得》，中华书局，评分:4.0.&lt;br /&gt;
这本书是于丹第二本经典书籍。只有读懂第一本书后，才能读懂这本书。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 03:19, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3rd place: Yì Zhōngtiān / Yi Zhongtian 天 中天 (born 8.2.1947, lives in): »Chronicles of the Three Kingdoms« Volume 1-2品三国（上下),  340.000 sold copies 2007, Shanghai Literature and Art Publishing House , Vol. 1 7/06 248 pp., Vol. 2 3/07 274 p. Rating: 3.0.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Explanations on the classical novel &amp;quot;Three Kingdoms&amp;quot;, typical title of the nostalgic wave. Even less popular with the German public.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4th place: Zhèng Yuānjié / Zheng Yuanjie郑渊洁 (born 15.6.1955): »Pipi Lu; Rock the Wolf &amp;quot;皮皮鲁总动员;大灰狼罗克, 285.000 sold copies. Rating: 4.0. Children's books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Ráo Xuěmàn / Rao Xueman 饶雪漫 (born 1972), &amp;quot;Sweet-sour&amp;quot; 甜酸 11/07, 235 pp., New World publishing house, 260.000 sold copies. Rating: 3.7.&lt;br /&gt;
Love story for teenagers / sentimental kitsch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sandglass Volume 1-3, 沙漏, 279 pp., Gegenwartswelt Publishing House, Rating: 3.7.&lt;br /&gt;
Love story for teenagers / sentimental kitsch.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6th place: Wáng Shuò / Wang Shuo: 王朔 (born 23.8.1958):    &amp;quot;Playing for Thrills&amp;quot; 玩的就是心跳, 250.000 sold copies. Rating: 1.3.&lt;br /&gt;
Already translated by Ulrich Kautz, Diogenes 5/1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7th Place: Yáng Hóngyīng / Yang Hongying杨红樱(born 1962), &amp;quot;Children’s Stories about Love&amp;quot;爱的童话, 240.000 sold  copies. Rating: 4.0. Children's books&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8th place: Cáo Wénxuān / Cao Wenxuan曹文轩 (born 1.1954) »Fantasy: King's Books - The Yellow Pagoda«大王书——黄琉璃, 225.000 sold copies. Rating: 4.0. Fantasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9th place: Wáng Yuèwén / Wang Yuewen王跃文 (born 26.9.1962) »The Qing Prime Minister« 大清相国, 217.500 sold copies, 3/07, 493 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
Rating: 3.7. Historical civil servant novel, difficult to transfer, only suitable for expert audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10th place: Yú Qiūyǔ / Yu Qiuyu余秋雨 (born 23.8.1946): »A Life Borrowed « 借我一生, 215:000 sold copies. 8/04, 617 pp., Autorenverlag.&lt;br /&gt;
Rating: 2.0. Autobiography of a famous Chinese writer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第六名：王朔（出生于1958年8月23日）：《玩的就是心跳》，售出25万册。评分：1.3。Ulrich Kautz译，1997年5月出版。&lt;br /&gt;
第七名：杨红樱（出生于1962年），《爱的童话》，售出24万册。评分：4.0。儿童读物&lt;br /&gt;
第八名：曹文轩（出生于1954年1月），《大王书——黄琉璃》售出22.5万册。评分：4.0。幻想。&lt;br /&gt;
第九名：王跃文（出生于1962年9月26日），《大清相国》，售出21.75万册，2007年3月出版，共计493页。评分：3.7。历史悠久的公务小说，转换较难，只适合专家读者阅读。&lt;br /&gt;
第十名：余秋雨（出生于1946年8月23日）：《借我一生》，售出21.5万册。2004年8月出版，共计617页，Autorenverlag。评分：2.0。中国著名作家的自传。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 14:21, 4 October 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11th place: Cài Jùn / Cai Jun蔡骏 (born 23.12.1978): »Destiny volume 1: The city in deep sleep«天机: 第一季: 沉睡之城, 202.500 sold copies. 9/07, 240 pp., Shaanxi Pedagogical College Publishing House陕西师范大学出版社4 volumes. Rating: 4.0. Historical adventure / fantasy novel after the pattern of &amp;quot;Lost&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12th place: Dōu Liáng / Dou Liang都梁(born 6.1954): &amp;quot;War Drums in Beijing&amp;quot;狼烟北平, 200.000 sold copies, Changjiang Literature and Art Publisher, 4/06, 371 pp. [Second user: Folk Literature Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
Rating: 2.0. War novel about the 1930s in Beijing. Also interesting for Germans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13th place: Hán Hán / Han Han韩寒(born 23.9.1982): &amp;quot;Glory Days&amp;quot; 光荣 日, 190.000 sold copies. 6/07, 186 pp., 21st Century Publishing House. &lt;br /&gt;
Rating: 1.0. Seven graduates drop out, instead of working in a foreign company. They perform pioneering work in the village (house construction, primary school, vegetable growing). Social critical novel with wit.&lt;br /&gt;
第11位：蔡骏(生于1978年12月23日）《天机：第一季：沉睡之城》，销量202,500册，9/07，240页，陕西师范大学出版社。全书共四季，评分：4.0.属于“迷失”题材后的历史冒险或玄幻小说。&lt;br /&gt;
第12位：都梁（生于1954年6月）《狼烟北平》，销量20万册，长江文艺出版社。4/06,371页，[第二个出版社：民间文学出版社].评分：2.0. 一本关于1930年北京的战争小说，该书同样引起了德国人的兴趣。&lt;br /&gt;
第13位：韩寒（生于1982年9月23日）《光荣日》，销量19万册，6/07，186页，21世纪出版社。评分：1.0.该书叙述了7位研究生退学后，没有在外国公司上班，而是在一个村庄里开拓创新（房屋建设、小学工作、蔬菜种植）的故事，是一本充满智慧的社会批评小说。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:07, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14th place: Bì Shūmǐn / Bi Shumin毕淑敏 (born 1952): &amp;quot;Women's Boxes&amp;quot;女儿拳, 182.500 sold copies. 254 pp., Blindenschrift Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
Rating: 2.0, women's narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Female Psychologist« 女心理师4/07 Chongqing Publishing Group, 253 pp., 2 vols. Rating: 2.0, women’s novel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
15th place: Ānnī Bǎobèi / Annie Baobei安妮宝贝 (born 11.7.1974): »Fette Jahre, magere Jahre«  素年锦时, 175.000 sold copies, 9/07 264 pp., Authors Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rating: 1.3. The female first-person narrator of these stories is in each case a young woman who sees the world with her own eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
16th place: Wáng Hǎilíng / Wang Hailing王海鸰 (born 12.1953): »Holding Hands« 牵手, 160.000 sold copies. 7/07 346 pp. Authors Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
Rating: 4.0. guidebook.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
17th place: Hǎi Yán / Hai Yan 海岩 (born 1954): »Five-Star Hotel« 五星大酒店, 157.500 sold copies. 8/07, 342 pp. Authors Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
Rating: 2.0. Novel about a student from simple circumstances, who becomes the heir to a Korean financial group, and his girlfriend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第14位：毕淑敏（1952年生）《女儿拳》 售出182500本 254pp.,  布兰登斯克瑞夫特（Blindenschrift）出版社   评分：2.0   女性记叙文   《女心理师》 4//07  重庆出版集团  253pp  2卷          评分：2.0   女性小说&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第15位：安妮宝贝（1974年11月7日生） 《素年锦时》  售出175000本   9/07  264pp.,   作者出版社   评分1.3   她是第一位女性讲述者，无论任何境遇下都用自己的眼光看待整个世界的一位年轻女性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第16位：王海鸥（1953年12月生） 《牵手》  售出160000本  7/07  346pp.,   作者出版社  评分：4.0    指导书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第17位：海岩（1954年生） 《五星大饭店》  售出157500本  8/07  342pp.,   作者出版社  评分：2.0    小说讲述一位成为韩国大财团继承者的平民学生和他的女朋友的故事--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 11:53, 4 October 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
18th Place: Yán Chóngnián / Yan Chongnian阎崇年(born 24.4.1934): »Beijing: The Treasures of an Ancient Capital«中国古都北京, 150.000 sold copies. 1/08, 302 pp., Democracy and Law Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
Rating: 4.0. Specialized book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
19th place: Tiānxià Bàchàng / Tianxia Bachang天下霸唱(born 1978): »A bizarre story of ghost blowing out the light« 鬼吹灯, 140.000 sold copies.&lt;br /&gt;
Vol. 1 The Perfect Ancient City, Vol. 2 The Weasel Grave, Bd. X The Valley of Insects. Rating: 4.0. Magic series on Harry Potter wave.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20th place: Lù Tiānmíng [Lu Tianming] 陆天明 (born 1943): »Provincial Secretary« 省委书记, 125.000 sold copies.&lt;br /&gt;
Rating: 4.0. The very title is currently not enforceable on the German book market.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
21st place: Shí Zhōngshān [Shi Zhongshan] 石钟山(born 10.1964): »Underground, Overground«地下,地上115.000 sold copies. Rating: 4.0. Plagiarism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第18位：Yán Chóngnián / Yan Chongnian阎崇年(1934年4月24日生): 《中国古都北京》, 售出150.000 本. 1/08, 302 pp., 中国民主法制出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
评分: 4.0. 专业书籍.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第19位: Tiānxià Bàchàng / Tianxia Bachang天下霸唱(1978年生): 《鬼吹灯》, 售出140.000 本.&lt;br /&gt;
卷一：精绝古城，卷二：黄皮子坟，卷三：云南虫谷. 评分: 4.0. 哈利波特魔法系列.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第20位: Lù Tiānmíng [Lu Tianming] 陆天明 (1943年生): 《省委书记》, 售出125.000本.&lt;br /&gt;
评分: 4.0. 该标题目前在德国图书市场上不可发行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第21位: Shí Zhōngshān [Shi Zhongshan] 石钟山(1964年10月生): «地下，地上》售出115.000 本. 评分: 4.0. 抄袭？--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 14:23, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第18位：阎崇年(1934年4月24日生): 《中国古都北京》, 销量为15万册. 1/08, 302页, 中国民主法制出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
评分: 4.0. 专业书籍.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第19位:天下霸唱(1978年生): 《鬼吹灯》, 销量为14万册.&lt;br /&gt;
卷一：精绝古城，卷二：黄皮子坟，卷三：云南虫谷. &lt;br /&gt;
评分: 4.0. 哈利波特魔法系列.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第20位:陆天明 (1943年生): 《省委书记》, 销量为12. 5万本.&lt;br /&gt;
评分: 4.0. 该书名目前在德国图书市场上不可发行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第21位:石钟山(1964年10月生): 《地下，地上》 销量为11. 5万册. &lt;br /&gt;
评分: 4.0. 抄袭？--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 02:21, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
22nd place: Dāngnián Míngyuè [Dangnian Mingyue] 当年明月 (born 1980): &amp;quot;Storys about Ming Dynasty (volume Yuanzhang Zhu, volume 2, 3, 4)« 明朝哪些事（朱元璋卷）, 2, 3, 4. 112.500 sold copies.&lt;br /&gt;
Rating: 2.0. Historical novel about the Ming period (The 1st Emperor of the Ming Dynasty was transformed from beggar to emperor).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
23rd place: Liú Xīnwǔ [Liu Xinwu] 刘心武 (born 1942): »Liu Xinwu about …« 刘心武说, 100,000 sold copies.&lt;br /&gt;
Rating: 4.0.&lt;br /&gt;
Series with at least 3 volumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
24th place: Yáng Zhìjūn [Yang Zhijun] 杨志军 (born 1955): »The Tibetan ethnic group Zang'ao (Vol. 1, 2, 3)« 藏獒1, 2, 3. 90.000 sold copies.&lt;br /&gt;
Rating: 4.0.&lt;br /&gt;
Ethnological-historical representation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第22位: 当年明月（生于1980年）：《明朝那些事（朱元璋卷）》，2，3，4. 售出112500本。&lt;br /&gt;
评分：2.0. 一本关于明朝的历史小说（明朝的第一位皇帝最初是乞丐）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第23位：刘心武（生于1942年）：《刘心武说》，售出100000本。&lt;br /&gt;
评分：4.0.&lt;br /&gt;
这本书至少有三卷。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第24位: 杨志军（生于1955年）：《藏獒》，1，2，3。售出90000本。&lt;br /&gt;
评分：4.0.&lt;br /&gt;
一本关于民族历史的书。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:37, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
25th place: Jiǎ Píngwā [Jia Pingwa] 贾平凹 (born 21.2.1952): »Happy« 高兴, published 9/07, 461 pp., Authors Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
75.000 sold copies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rating: 2.0.&lt;br /&gt;
Novel about a farmer who sells his kidney to the city and finds a brittle happiness with a prostitute in the city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not yet published in German by the same author:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
»Ruined City« 废都. 381 pp., 1993, Culture and Art Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
Rating: 1.7.&lt;br /&gt;
Novel with erotic elements about male men and female women, about the rotten urban life (exists to a half)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第25位：贾平凹（wā）（1952年2月21日生）：《高兴》，2007年9月出版，461页，作家出版社。销量达75000册。评分：2.0&lt;br /&gt;
小说讲述了一个农民将自己的肾卖到城市，并在城市里和一个妓女找到了脆弱的幸福。&lt;br /&gt;
同一作者尚未出版德语版的作品：《废都》，381页，1993年，文化艺术出版社。评分：1.7&lt;br /&gt;
小说中有关于男女的，关于腐朽的城市生活的情色元素（占了一半）--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 04:23, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
小说讲述了一个农民在城里卖肾，并且和一个妓女找到了脆弱的幸福的故事。该作者尚未在德国发行的作品：--[[User:Li Yongshan|Li Yongshan]] ([[User talk:Li Yongshan|talk]]) 17:12, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Selection procedures on the recommendations for publishers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basis for this was the bestseller list in 2007. The following exclusion criteria were applied afterwards:&lt;br /&gt;
Already released: Wang Shuo (Playing for Thrills) - Diogenes&lt;br /&gt;
Children's books: Zhèng Yuānjié (Pipi Lu; Rock the Wolf), Yáng Hóngyīng (Children's Books about Love)&lt;br /&gt;
Suspicion for plagiarism: Shí Zhōngshān (Underground, Overground)&lt;br /&gt;
Guidebook: Wang Hailing (New Age of Marriage)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specialized books: Yán Chóngnián (Beijing: The Treasures of an Ancient Capital), Yáng Zhìjūn (The Tibetan ethnical group Zang'ao)&lt;br /&gt;
Sentimental Kitsch: Ráo Xuěmàn (Sweet-sour, Sandglass)&lt;br /&gt;
Fantasy (Potter epigones): Cáo Wénxuān (Kings books: The yellow pagoda); Cài Jùn (Destiny volume 1: The City in deep Sleep, historical adventure / fantasy novel after the pattern of &amp;quot;Lost&amp;quot;); Tiānxià Bàchàng (A bizarre Story of Ghost blowing out the Light: Bd. 1 The Perfect Ancient Town, Vol. 2 The Weasel's Grave, Bd. X The Valley of Insects)&lt;br /&gt;
专著：阎崇年（中国古都北京），杨志军（藏獒）&lt;br /&gt;
言情：饶雪漫（甜酸，沙漏）&lt;br /&gt;
奇幻（仿哈里·波特）：曹文轩（大王书：黄琉璃）；蔡骏（天机1：沉睡之城，历史冒险/发生在“失踪”后的奇幻故事）；天下霸唱（鬼吹灯：第一部：精绝古城，第二部：龙岭迷窟，第三部：云南虫谷）--[[User:Li Yongshan|Li Yongshan]] ([[User talk:Li Yongshan|talk]]) 17:13, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other socialization: Yì Zhōngtiān (comments on the &amp;quot;Three Kingdoms&amp;quot; volume 1-2); Wáng Yuèwén (The Qing Prime Minister = historic civil servant novel); Lù Tiānmíng (The secretary of the Provincial Party Committee - the title alone is not conceivable at the German book market); Liu Xīnwǔ (Liu Xinwu says: ... - The author is largely unknown in Germany, so one does not want to know anything about his multivolume sentiment about everybody and his dog - tradition such as Suixiang lu by Ba Jin.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其他社科书籍作者：易中天（《品三国》1-2卷）；王跃文（《大清相国》，一本关于举足轻重的官员的小说）；陆天明（《省委书记》——仅仅这个标题在德国图书市场来说就是不可想象的）；刘心武（《刘心武说》……该作者在德国广为人知，所以人们并不想知道他对与他有关的所有人和他的狗的写成多卷书的随感——这种随感的传统包括巴金的《随想录》）。--[[User:Li Yu|Li Yu]] ([[User talk:Li Yu|talk]]) 09:09, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National hype: Guo Jingming (novel bestseller = Bestseller. The novels are collagen-like and also composed with foreign texts. They will be illustrated in color and presented with all kinds of tips (recipes, make-up), etc. Success can only be explained by enfant terrible Guo Jingming.) &lt;br /&gt;
Tip: conclude general contract with Chinese publisher for an author (like Piper with Shan Sa)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
国内的炒作：郭敬明（新奇的畅销书也是畅销书。他的小说就像拼贴画一样，其中还有外文文本。书中有彩色插图，展示各种技巧(如食谱，化妆)，等等。年少成名，郭敬明是成功二字唯一的阐释者。小贴士:他与中国出版社签订的是一般合同(如派伯（Piper）出版社与山飒（Shan Sa）的合同一般)。--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 13:46, 2 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
国内炒作：郭敬明（小说畅销书也就是畅销书。他的小说就像拼图贴画一样，其中与外文文本相结合。书中有彩色插图，展示各种技巧(如食谱，化妆)，等等。年少成名，郭敬明是成功二字唯一的阐释者。小贴士:他与中国出版社签订的是一般合同(如派伯（Piper）出版社与山飒（Shan Sa）的合同一般)。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 02:58, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
国内炒作：郭敬明（畅销的小说也就是畅销书。郭敬明的小说是拼图版式并且常与外文文本相结合。书中有彩色插图，提供了各种各样的技巧（如食谱、化妆等）。郭敬明向我们诠释了“成功”这两个字。。小贴士：他与中国出版社签订的是一般合同（如派伯出版社和山萨的一同一般）。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 04:20, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
国内炒作：郭敬明（畅销小说也代表着畅销书作者。他的小说像胶原蛋白一样含量多，内容广，书中还结合了外文文本。书中有彩色插图，展示各种技巧(如食谱，化妆)，等等。年少成名，郭敬明是成功二字的不二诠释者。小贴士:他与中国出版社签订的是一般合同(如派伯（Piper）出版社与山飒（Shan Sa）的合同一般)。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 22:27, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further recommendations for German publishers for publication&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the translator meeting in Frankfurt, I had recommended two more works, which are not on the current bestseller lists, but which are absolutely necessary to translate and actually appeared at the book fair:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the &amp;quot;secret bestseller&amp;quot;, Mian Mian's Panda Sex, which was forbidden in China, appeared in Hong Kong and became a bestseller in China under the shop counter and on the Internet. It was only in February 2009 that a censored version could be published in China, which was sold out immediately after the release.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Mián Mián棉棉 »Panda Sex« 熊猫. Prohibited in the People's Republic of China. Published in revised version 2/2009, 1st edition immediately out of print.&lt;br /&gt;
German translation by Martin Woesler with Lihua Ji, Kiepenheuer &amp;amp; Witsch 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
Published in Chinese: 12/04, 181 pp., Massenverlag Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
Rating: 1.3.&lt;br /&gt;
Scandal book about a Shanghai love affair in free love, cf. La la la, Candy, Your night my day, cf .: Wei Hui: Shanghai Baby.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For details, see one of the following chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
棉棉《熊猫性爱》。此书在中华人民共和国禁止发行。修订版于2009年2月出版，第一版立即绝版。2009年德译版译者：Martin Woesler，纪丽华，Kiepenheuer &amp;amp; Witsch。中文版:12/04,181页，Massenverlag出版社评分:1.3。关于上海恋爱的丑闻书，《啦啦啦，坎迪，你的黑夜我的白天》，魏慧:上海宝贝。&lt;br /&gt;
了解详细信息，请参阅以下章节之一。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 13:03, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Cáo Xuěqín 曹雪芹 » Dream of the Red Chamber or The Story of the Stone« 红楼梦.&lt;br /&gt;
This book appears in 2009 in a bound edition in three volumes and in a paperback edition in a volume.&lt;br /&gt;
Approx. 1759, 2300 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
Rating: 1.3.&lt;br /&gt;
Everlasting bestseller in China, could become a longseller in Germany. Previously there was only a 70% shortened version by Franz Kuhn. The new version is uncut.&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹的《红楼梦》这本书，于2009年出版了三卷的精装版以及一卷的平装版。&lt;br /&gt;
大约有1759到2300页&lt;br /&gt;
评分为1.3分。&lt;br /&gt;
这本书在中国永远都是畅销书，在德国也应该会长期畅销。之前德国只有弗朗兹.库恩翻译的只包含原文70%的删减版，但最新版是无删减的版本。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 05:45, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Cáo Xuěqín 曹雪芹 » Dream of the Red Chamber or The Story of the Stone« 红楼梦.&lt;br /&gt;
This book appears in 2009 in a bound edition in three volumes and in a paperback edition in a volume.&lt;br /&gt;
Approx. 1759, 2300 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
Rating: 1.3.&lt;br /&gt;
Everlasting bestseller in China, could become a longseller in Germany. Previously there was only a 70% shortened version by Franz Kuhn. The new version is uncut.&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹的《红楼梦》，于2009年出版了三卷的精装版以及一卷的平装版。&lt;br /&gt;
大约有1759到2300页；&lt;br /&gt;
评分:1.3；&lt;br /&gt;
这本书在中国十分畅销，在德国应该会长期畅销。之前有弗朗兹.库恩翻译的删减版，只包含原文70%，但最新版是无删减的版本。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 06:29, 4 October 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Cáo Xuěqín 曹雪芹 » Dream of the Red Chamber or The Story of the Stone« 红楼梦.&lt;br /&gt;
This book appears in 2009 in a bound edition in three volumes and in a paperback edition in a volume.&lt;br /&gt;
Approx. 1759, 2300 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
Rating: 1.3.&lt;br /&gt;
Everlasting bestseller in China, could become a longseller in Germany. Previously there was only a 70% shortened version by Franz Kuhn. The new version is uncut.&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹的《红楼梦》（又称《石头记》），这本书以三卷精装版和一卷平装版在2009年面世。&lt;br /&gt;
大约有1759到2300页。&lt;br /&gt;
评分：1.3。&lt;br /&gt;
红楼梦在中国是经久不衰的畅销书，在德国应该亦然。在此之前，此书只有一个包含原文70％内容的删减版，由弗朗茨.库恩所译，而新版本是未删减的。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 14:01, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the situation of Chinese publications in Germany (selection list before the book fair)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a list of Chinese publications in German translation before the book fair.&lt;br /&gt;
In 2008, only 11 literary works from Chinese to German were translated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An important translator is Ulrich Kautz, here some of the translated novels&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately many translations do not come directly from Chinese, but rather from the indirection of English or French, as one of the more famous novels: Gio Waeckerlin Induni (Transl. f. Fr.) Dai Sijie:  Balzac and the little Chinese Seamstress &amp;lt;Piper&amp;gt; 192007&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关于在德国中文出版物的情况（书展前的入选名单） &lt;br /&gt;
这是书展前的德译中出版物清单。 &lt;br /&gt;
2008年，仅有11部德译中的文学作品。&lt;br /&gt;
其中一位重要的译者是乌尔里希·考茨（Ulrich Kautz），他曾翻译过一些小说。 但是，许多翻译并不是直接来自中文，而是来自英语或法语的间接翻译，因为这些译本似乎更出名：乔·瓦克林·英杜尼 戴思杰：巴尔扎克和小中国裁缝--[[User:Liu Jinxingqi|Liu Jinxingqi]] ([[User talk:Liu Jinxingqi|talk]]) 09:56, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关于德国的中文出版物情况（书展前的入选名单） 这是书展前的德语版中文出版物清单。 2008年，仅有11部中国文学作品翻译成德语， 其中，一位重要的译者是乌尔里希·考茨（Ulrich Kautz），这些是他翻译过的小说。 但是，许多翻译并不是直接从中文翻译过来的，有些是从英语或法语间接翻译过来的，比如一本著名的小说：乔·瓦克林·英杜尼 戴思杰：巴尔扎克和小中国裁缝--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 11:18, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recent Literary History: &amp;quot;Modern Chinese Literature in Translation - Historical Development and Current Trends&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Development&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese literature is traditionally received in Germany because of its exoticism (Diederich’s Yellow Series, etc.). In Germany operated especially the exotic translator - with a tremendous amount of translation work: Franz Kuhn.&lt;br /&gt;
The last great Chinese literature was Dream Of The Red Chamber ca.1760&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period of the Republic appeared (about 1911-1937) great novels such as Ba Jin: The Family (cf. Buddenbrooks), the end of the Republic saw the beginning of the functionalization of literature (anti - Japanese resistance, civil war parties Guomindang and the Communist Party), intellectuals contributed to the reform with essays, experimental literature was written (Lu Xun: Diary of a Madman and The True Story of Ah Q, which were as revolutionary as Kafka with minimally reduced fictional elements in realistic spelling) and essays (suibi of Zhou Zuoren and socio-critical My Miscellaneous Studies杂文 zawen from his brother Lu Xun).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
民国时期（约1911-1937年年间）涌现了许多优秀的作品，如巴金的《家》。民国后期出现了功能主义文学（即反日本侵略，反国共内战），文人学者们推动了文学变革，出现了实验性文学作品（如鲁迅的《狂人日记》和《阿Q正传》（这两部作品的划时代性，有如卡夫卡在写实作品中减少虚构书写的变革））和散文（如周作人的《随笔》和鲁迅的杂文集等）。--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 02:02, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Communism, the functionalization of literature (tendency literature) and censorship (Ba Jin censored e.g. his novel The Family by himself) lowered the level, which was ultimately left to the cultural revolution, which wanted only a few model pieces to survive.&lt;br /&gt;
在共产主义时期，文学功能化(走向文学)和审查制度(巴金审查了他自己写的小说——《家》)降低了，但是这些特征只持续到了文化大革命时期，文化大革命只想让极少几类文章保留下来。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 11:05, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在共产主义时期，文学的功能化（倾向文学）以及日渐放宽的审查制度最终延续到了文化大革命时期（巴金审查了他自己写的小说《家》）。而文化大革命只允许少部分模范作品保留下来。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:53, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today the exoticism begins to disappear for the first time because there is an approximation of the cultural background of the Chinese authors with the international authors, and because the functionalization has been replaced by commercialization (mass literature phenomenon Wang Shuo - but not pure fiction like Konsalik, but rather very socio-critical, language of the youth, unmasking the hollowness of slogans through use in the everyday language).&lt;br /&gt;
现在异国情调首次出现消失的迹象，因为中国作家与国际上的作家的文化背景相近，并且由于功能化已被商业化所取代（大众文学现象 王硕-但不是像孔撒李这样的纯小说 ，但相当具有社会批判性的年轻人的语言，通过使用日常语言来揭露标语的空心性。）--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:34, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于中国作家与国际作家的文化背景相似，并且商业化已经代替了功能化（大众文学现象王朔-不是像孔萨利克这样的纯小说，而是非常具有社会批判性的年轻人的语言，通过使用日常语言来揭露标语的空洞，这使得如今的异国情调初现消失的迹象。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 16:32, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even within China, literature has become pure consumption, has lost its reputation, and loses itself towards other media consumption (Internet / film / DVD) audience.&lt;br /&gt;
In the last decades, German publishers have published less Chinese literature, while other media genres, such as the Chinese cinema, have been particularly popular because of the exoticism of the images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondary literature: Martin Woesler: &amp;quot;50 Years of 'Impossible Literature' in the People's Republic of China: Unfreedom, the 'Attempt to End the Enlightenment' and the Lack of Quality ', in: Between Mao and Confucius, Bochum 1999, pp. 151-188.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
甚至在中国，文学也已经成为了纯粹的消费品，失去了其原有的名声，并且执着于向媒体消费观众方向(网络/电影/光盘)发展。在过去的几十年里，德国出版商出版的中国文学作品越来越少，而如中国电影这些其他的媒体流派则因其影像的异国风味大受欢迎。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 06:14, 4 October 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二次文献:马丁·沃斯勒:中华人民共和国的五十年的'不可能文学':无自由，试图结束启蒙运动和缺乏质量，毛泽东与孔子，波1999年，151-188页。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even within China, literature has become pure consumption, has lost its reputation, and loses itself towards other media consumption (Internet / film / DVD) audience.&lt;br /&gt;
In the last decades, German publishers have published less Chinese literature, while other media genres, such as the Chinese cinema, have been particularly popular because of the exoticism of the images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondary literature: Martin Woesler: &amp;quot;50 Years of 'Impossible Literature' in the People's Republic of China: Unfreedom, the 'Attempt to End the Enlightenment' and the Lack of Quality ', in: Between Mao and Confucius, Bochum 1999, pp. 151-188.&lt;br /&gt;
甚至在中国，文学已经成为了纯粹的消费品，失去了其原有的名声，并且迷失自我，转而向其他媒体消费(网络/电影/光盘)的观众倾斜。在过去的几十年里，德国出版商出版的中国文学作品越来越少，而其他的媒体类型，比如中国电影，则因其异域风情的形象大受欢迎。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二次文献:马丁·沃斯勒:中华人民共和国的五十年'不可能文学':无自由，试图终结启蒙运动和缺乏质量，毛泽东与孔子，波鸿，1999年，151-188页。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 15:06, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Present&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the present, there is a counter-movement to mass literature, such as Shanghai's extreme individualists (Bei Bei, Wei Hui, Mian Mian)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Another characteristic of contemporary literature is the mass: Helmut Martin estimated that about 800 novels appeared annually at the beginning of the nineties; after 1995 the number had increased to about 1000. In the 1980s, only 100 novels a year!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 现在&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目前，社会上存在反对大众文学的运动，比如上海的某些极端个人主义者：北北、卫慧、棉棉。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目前，有一场反大众文学运动，如（北北，卫慧，棉棉）等上海极端个人主义者都是该运动的拥护者。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 05:58, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 当代文学的另一个特点是大众化：马汉茂先生曾估算，90年代初每年出版大约800本小说；1995年之后，数量已增加到1000本。而在80年代的时候，每年只有100本！--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 03:42, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.现在&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目前，有一场反大众文学的运动，如上海的极端个人主义者(贝贝、卫慧、绵绵)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1当代文学的另一个特点是大众化:赫尔穆特·马丁估计，在90年代初，每年大约有800部小说问世;1995年以后，这个数字增加到大约1000人。在20世纪80年代，每年只有100本小说!--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 04:13, 3 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.现况&lt;br /&gt;
目前，存在反对大众文学的运动，如上海的极端个人主义者：贝贝，魏慧，绵绵&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1当代文学的另一个特征是大众性：赫尔穆特·马丁估计，在90年代初，每年约有800部小说问世。 1995年以后，这个数字增加到1000左右。而在1980年代，每年只有100部小说！--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 14:12, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 现状&lt;br /&gt;
目前，掀起了反大众文学的运动浪潮。例如，上海存在极端个人主义者（贝贝，卫辉，绵绵）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 现代文学的另一个特点是数量众多。赫尔穆特·马丁估算，90年代初，每年大约出版800部小说；95年后，这个数字增至了1000左右。然而在80年代，一年只能出版约100本！--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 15:28, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
2.现状&lt;br /&gt;
现如今，出现了一场反大众文学的运动，例如，上海的一些极端主义者（北北，卫慧，棉棉）就是其中的代表。&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 当代文学的另一个特征就是大众化：赫尔穆特·马丁说：“九十年代初，每年大约有800部小说出版，1995年之后，这一数字达到1000，但在80年代，每年只出版100部。”--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 08:11, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 ,Young Literature’: It has only been defunctionalized since the 1980s, recognizes that it has started from a zero point, begins with the repressed coping with the past, dares the experiment as in the autobiographical urban literature.&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Shuo (born 1958), Masters of Mischief, Zurich: Diogenes, 1997, Playing for Thrills, Zurich: Diogenes, 1995&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2、“青年文学”:从20世纪80年代开始才被去功能化，认识到它已经从一个原点、从压抑的应对过去开始，敢于像自传式都市文学那样进行实验。&lt;br /&gt;
王朔(1958年出生)，《恶作剧大师》，苏黎世:第欧奇尼斯，1997年;《刺激》，苏黎世:第欧奇尼斯，1995年--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:54, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2，“青年文学”：它1980年代以来才取消功能化的，也认识到此文学作品是从零开始的,始于对过去的压抑应对，敢于像自传城市文学中那样进行尝试。 王硕（生于1958年），《恶作剧大师》，苏黎世：第欧根尼，1997年，《玩刺激》，苏黎世：第欧根尼，1995年。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:42, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literature: Geremie Barmé: &amp;quot;Wang Shuo and ,Liumang’ (Hooligan) Culture,&amp;quot; in: The Australian Journal of Chinese Affairs (1992.2), pp. 23-64; Yusheng Yao: &amp;quot;The Elite-Class Background of Wang Shuo and His Hooligan Characters,&amp;quot; in Modern China. An International Quarterly of History and Social Science (2004.4), pp. 431-469.&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Hua余华(born 1960) Mastermind&lt;br /&gt;
Mo Yan莫言(born 1956) Mastermind (figurative)&lt;br /&gt;
Wang An-yi王安忆 (born 1954)&lt;br /&gt;
Bei Dao北岛 (born 1949) poet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文学：白杰明（Geremie Barmé）的《王朔与流氓文化》刊载于《澳大利亚中国事务杂志》（1992.2），第23-64页；姚玉生的《王朔及其流氓人物的精英阶层背景》刊载于国际历史与社会科学季刊《现代中国》（2004.4）第431-469页。余华（1960-）策划&lt;br /&gt;
莫言（1956-）策划&lt;br /&gt;
王安忆 (1954-) &lt;br /&gt;
诗人北岛 ( 1949-) --[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 06:12, 2 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文学：白杰明（Geremie Barmé）的《王朔与流氓文化》刊载于《澳大利亚华人事务杂志》（1992.2），第23-64页；姚玉生（Yusheng Yao）的《王朔及其流氓人物的精英阶层背景》刊载于《国际历史与社会科学》季刊《现代中国》（2004.4）第431-469页。&lt;br /&gt;
余华（1960-）策划&lt;br /&gt;
莫言（1956-）形象策划&lt;br /&gt;
王安忆 (1954-) &lt;br /&gt;
诗人北岛 ( 1949-) --[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 13:18, 2 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Su Tong 苏童 (born 1963)    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Tong 苏童（生于1963年）--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 05:03, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Wei Hui 衛慧 (born 1973): 上海寶貝Shanghai Baby, Munich: Ullstein, 2002; Marrying Buddha, Munich: Ullstein, 2005; 熊貓(not yet published in German: Pandasex)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mian棉棉(born 28.8.1970): La la la, Cologne: Kiepenheuer &amp;amp; Witsch, 2000; Your Night, my Day, Cologne: Kiepenheuer &amp;amp; Witsch, 2004; Candy糖, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Hui 衛慧（生于1973年）：《上海寶貝Shanghai Baby》,慕尼黑：乌尔斯坦，2020；《嫁给活佛》，慕尼黑：乌尔斯坦，2005；熊猫（还未在德国出版：熊猫之性）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mian Mian 棉棉 （生于1970年8月 28日）：《啦 啦 啦 》，科隆：Kiepenheuer &amp;amp; Witsch出版社，2020；《你的黑夜，我的白昼》，科隆：Kiepenheuer &amp;amp; Witsch出版社，2004；Candy糖，2020.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 05:03, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Literature:&lt;br /&gt;
Jie Lu: &amp;quot;Cultural Invention and Cultural Intervention: Reading Chinese Urban Fiction of the Nineties&amp;quot;, in: Modern Chinese Literature and Culture (2001.1), pp. 107-139.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comparison between Zhang Jie张洁(born 1937) and Mian Mian / Wei Hui: James Farrer: Opening up. Youth Sex Culture and Market Reform in Shanghai (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2002).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文学：&lt;br /&gt;
杰露：“文化发明与文化干预：阅读中国九十年代城市小说” 刊载于：现代中国文学与文化（2001.1）107-139页&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张洁与棉棉/卫慧之比较：刘雅格：开放. 青年性文化与上海市场改革（芝加哥：芝加哥大学出版社，2020）.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 05:03, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thilo Diefenbach: &amp;quot;Chinese Literature under the Sign of the 'Upturn': Liu Jiming, Zhang Wei, Liu Qingbang&lt;br /&gt;
And their Answer to the big City Literature, &amp;quot;in: Bulletin of the German China Association 2006 (in preparation) [rural China, critical against upturn]&lt;br /&gt;
Thilo Diefenbach: Liu Jiming, Zhang Wei, Liu Qing-bang, Bochum 2006&lt;br /&gt;
迪芬巴赫：“中国文学渐有好转迹象 ：刘继明，张伟和刘庆邦等对大城市文学的看法”刊载于2006年德中协会公报（筹备中）【中国农村，关键在好转】迪芬巴赫：刘继明，张伟，刘庆邦，波鸿（德国） 2006--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 07:50, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
迪芬巴赫：“中国文学有好转迹象 ：刘继明，张伟和刘庆邦等对大城市文学的看法”刊载于2006年德中协会公报（筹备中）【中国农村，关键在好转】迪芬巴赫：刘继明，张伟，刘庆邦，波鸿（德国） 2006--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 09:24, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Mashuya|Mashuya]] ([[User talk:Mashuya|talk]]) 15:57, 4 October 2020 (UTC)==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Specific problems on the Chinese-German translation process&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Translator = additional filter (further filter: place, possibly time, especially difficult, because great cultural difference)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Since in Chinese with 413 phoneme combinations only a fraction of what is possible in German is available, phonetic expressions in Chinese sound strangely clumsy for German ears: &amp;quot;汪wāng&amp;quot; instead of the variations in German &amp;quot;Wau&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Wuff&amp;quot;, 喔喔喔wōwōwō&amp;quot; instead of ‘kikeriki’ &amp;quot;as in German and Czech, cf. “kokekoko” in Japanese, &amp;quot;cocorico&amp;quot; in French,  &amp;quot;cook-a-doodle-doo&amp;quot; in English,&amp;quot;kuckeliku&amp;quot; in Swedish.&lt;br /&gt;
3.中德互译中的几个问题&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 议员=特殊的转换器（更高级的转换器：空间，或时间，由于巨大的文化差异而十分困难）&lt;br /&gt;
3.2由于中文的413个音节组合仅有一小部分在德语里通用，中文发音对德国人也十分困难：中文的“汪”在德语里是“嗷呜”和“呜咈”；“喔喔喔”在德语和捷克语为“咯咯咯”，在日语里为“kokekoko”，法语里为“cocorico”，英文里为“cook-a-doodle-doo”，瑞典语里为“kuckeliku”。--[[User:Mashuya|Mashuya]] ([[User talk:Mashuya|talk]]) 15:57, 4 October 2020 (UTC)MaShuya&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time the Chinese is essentialy more rhythmically accentuated by the syllable and character structure and the lack of flexion, and because of the numerous homophonies and the tonal system invites to play with the notes. Especially in pre-modern poems, the original song melodies have been lost, and the tone sequences of the reconstructed spoken language at that time are hardly to render adequate with the non-tonal and less rhythmic possibilities in German, especially since rhymed poems in German nowadays seem very antiquated. However, since the effect is important, many translators fall back on the unbounded language. Volker Klöpsch has shown that bounded translations of prehistoric Chinese poems are still not inferior to their unbounded younger sibling translations in the translation quality, since the bounded translations require more effort.&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As in the translation from English into German, the brevity of Chinese words presents a problem which can hardly be solved, especially in the case of lyrics. One can just make contractions or e.g. to make one from two stanzas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphors in Chinese usually have different meanings than in German; in Chinese, symbols, signs, quotations, and allusions are used more frequently than in German to make associations to other poems, historical events or persons.&lt;br /&gt;
就像英语一样，汉语句子相对简洁，因此将汉语翻译成德语十分困难，特别是翻译汉语诗歌时。英汉诗人可以使用缩写把本该是两个诗节的内容简略成一个。&lt;br /&gt;
汉语诗歌隐喻表达的含义与德语不太一样，汉语诗歌所用的象征，引用或者典故，更倾向于关联其他诗歌，历史事件或者历史人物。--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 11:29, 3 October 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
同英语翻译成德语的问题一样，中文的简洁往往会使汉语翻译成德语十分的困难，这在翻译诗歌时尤为明显。诗人只需用缩写就可以把两个诗节的内容简写成一个。 一般来说，汉语诗歌中隐喻的用法和德国的不同。在汉语诗歌中，象征，引用以及典故都比德国诗歌使用的更加频繁，这是因为汉语诗歌更习惯于和其他诗歌，历史事件或历史人物相关联。--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 02:04, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
正如将英文翻译成德文，汉语词汇的简洁使得汉译德十分困难，尤其是翻译汉语诗歌时。诗人可以使用缩写把原本两个诗节的内容简缩成一个诗节。&lt;br /&gt;
通常，汉语诗歌中隐喻表达的含义与德语不同。汉语诗歌较德语诗歌更为频繁使用象征、引用或典故，以同其他诗歌、历史事件或人物产生关联。--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 02:43, 4 October 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Trend: Globalization simplifies translating &lt;br /&gt;
Kubin complained in 1991,&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The average German translator of Chinese literature goes unprepared to work. He is neither trained as a translator, nor does he bring any experience with him. Even a most sympathetic criticism is usually closed, for the goal of having not translated it wrong seems to him the only and highest command, if attained. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However at the beginning of the 21st century the cultural embedding of the translation appears to be more consciously perceived:&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the overlapping of the experience horizon by traveling and global media experiences, e.g. tragedies such as the tsunami in Southeast Asia, or Hollywood films, which are also known in China, literature is nowadays more easily translatable.&lt;br /&gt;
不过，在21世纪初，翻译中的文化嵌入似乎更多是有意识的：由于旅游和全球化媒体体验的带来的经验和视界重叠影响，使得文学如今更加容易被翻译介绍了，比如在中国同样广为人知的东南亚海啸悲剧或与之相关的好莱坞电影。----[[User:Monan|Monan]] ([[User talk:Monan|talk]]) 13:35, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
然而在21世纪初，人们似乎更容易地感知到翻译的文化植入现象：这是因为旅行和全球传媒界限的交叉。例如，在中国也能知道像东南亚海啸的悲剧，或者好莱坞的电影，现如今，文学的可译性更强了。--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 11:21, 4 October 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
然而在21世纪初，人们似乎更有意识地感知到翻译的文化植入现象：&lt;br /&gt;
这是因为旅行和全球传媒界限的交叉,例如，在中国也能知道一些悲剧，如东南亚的海啸，或者好莱坞的电影，现如今，文学的可译性更强了。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 12:09, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators and perhaps even readers share the author's experiences, such as the events in June 1989 or alienation by the anonymisation of the urbanization, thus the cultural distance reduces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, the backlog of Chinese intellectuals since 1917, which selected themselves national literature at first and translated what was just tangible, but then also the personal experience abroad of these intellectuals during their studies, which flowed into their works, made them to translators of a special kind of culture translators. The same may be true in the other direction for early translators like Franz Kuhn.&lt;br /&gt;
    一些译者甚至读者分享了作者的经历，比如1989年6月的政治风波，将城镇化匿名化的异化翻译，从而缩短了文化距离。&lt;br /&gt;
    尤其是自1917年以来，积压的中国知识分子首先选择翻译民族文学，翻译那些有形的东西，之后他们在国外进行研究的个人经历也流入了他们的作品，这使得他们成了一种特殊的文化翻译者。对于像弗兰兹·库恩这样的早期译者来说，反过来也可能是这样。--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 02:17, 4 October 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一些译者甚至可能有读者分享了作者的经历，比如1989年6月的政治风波，将城镇化匿名化的异化翻译，从而缩短了文化距离。&lt;br /&gt;
尤其是自1917年以来，因难觅出路而积压过剩的中国知识分子首先选择翻译民族文学，翻译那些有形的东西，之后他们在国外进行学习的个人经历也流入了他们的作品，这使得他们成了一种特殊的文化翻译者。对于像弗兰兹·库恩这样的早期译者来说，反过来也可能是这样。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 12:22, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edward Hall (Beyond culture) ordered in 1976 Chinese culture to be &amp;quot;high-context cultures&amp;quot; and the German to be &amp;quot;low-context cultures&amp;quot;. While the history of humanity worldwide is characterized by an intensified coding (documentation, digitization, information exchange, translation, etc.), which has become an overcoding of modern industrial societies since modernization, industrialization and the introduction of dual bookkeeping, at the same time it can be observed that there is a  trend that the high-context cultures develop into low-context cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It remains to be noted that the convergence of the horizons of experience and the lifeworlds of the authors, translators and foreign-cultural readers strengthens the intersubjective traceability of the translator's and reader's recipe process. For the translator, the effort for the embedding of non-textual context is thus reduced in the present time.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.4 Translators&lt;br /&gt;
Florian Reißinger (The Family), Wolfgang Kubin (re-poetry), Wolf Baus (Taiwanese Lit.), Volker Klöpsch (Tang Poems), Ulrich Kautz (Modern Figures such as Wang Meng, Wang Shuo, Lu Wenfu, Yu Hua): Dream of the Red Chamber (Rainer Schwarz, Martin Woesler).&lt;br /&gt;
Studies of translating with a literature part at the universities in Germersheim and Bonn.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Literature recommendations&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 Bilingual literature (especially for studying sinologists): hardly available, only the following are known:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1.1 Lyric&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reclam: Chinese Literature (out of print)&lt;br /&gt;
Reclam: Chinese lyricism of the twentieth century (out of print, reissued in the European University Press as &amp;quot;Bogenlinien&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
Arbeiterverlag: Black Suns (representative selection of German lyric, out of print)&lt;br /&gt;
In collections (anthologies, magazine &amp;quot;die horen&amp;quot;) occasionally individual Chinese poems&lt;br /&gt;
Pohl (eds.): Tao Yuanming&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.文献推荐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 双语文献（特别针对于正在进行研究的汉学家）：稀缺，已知文献仅如下：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1.1 抒情诗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《雷克拉姆世界文库：中国文学》（已停印）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《雷克拉姆世界文库：二十世纪的中国抒情诗派》（停印后由欧洲大学出版社再版，名为&amp;quot;Bogenlinien（线）&amp;quot;）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《工人阶级：黑日》（德国抒情诗代表作，已停印）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由个人创作的中国诗合集（收录于&amp;quot;die horen(牛角)&amp;quot;杂志）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《波尔：陶渊明》&lt;br /&gt;
--Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interesting new releases are commented in e.g. minima sinica, ORIENTations, booklets for East Asian literature, Bulletin of the German China Association, magazine of the German Oriental Association etc.&lt;br /&gt;
4.1.2 Essays&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Dragon&amp;quot; (bilingual reissue to the book fair of &amp;quot;Selected Chinese Essays of the 20th Century in Translation&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
《袖珍汉学》杂志评论了一些新发表的有趣的文章。这本袖珍杂志是东亚文学的方向标、它反映了中德关系，隶属于德国东方协会。&lt;br /&gt;
“龙”（20世纪中国翻译作品选读书展的双语再版作品）--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 13:50, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《袖珍汉学》期刊评论了一些新发表的有趣的文章，这本期刊定位是：东亚文学的小册子，中德协会的小报，德国东方协会的杂志。4.1.2期&lt;br /&gt;
《龙》（20世纪中国翻译作品选读书展的双语再版作品）--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 14:04, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 Monolingual translations: literary lists of universities&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.1 University of Trier, reading list basic studies [Fats by me]&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.1.1 Philosophy&lt;br /&gt;
Kungfutse [Kong, Qiu]. Conversations [Lunyu]. Assigned and published from the Chinese by Richard Wilhelm. Munich: Diederichs, 1990.&lt;br /&gt;
Laotse [Laozi]. Tao-te-king [Daodejing]. The Book of Sense and Life. Translation and with a commentary by Richard Wilhelm. Cologne: Diederichs, 1985.&lt;br /&gt;
* Schwarz, Ernst (ed. and trans.). Thus spoke the sage. Chinese ideas from 3 thousand years ago. Berlin: Rütten + Löning, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.1.2 Older literature&lt;br /&gt;
Cao, Zhan [Cao Xueqin; Gao E]. The Story of the Stone [Hongloumeng]. A novel in 5 volumes. Bloomington: Indiana Univ. Pr. // A Dream of red Mansions. Beijing: Foreign Languages Press, 1978, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
* The Columbia anthology of traditional Chinese literature. Mair, Victor H. (ed.). New York et al .: Columbia University Press, 1994.&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Debon, Günther (trans.). Ein weißes Kleid, ein grau Gebände.. Munich: Piper, 1957.&lt;br /&gt;
Debon, Günther (ed.). Mein Haus liegt menschenfern doch nah den Dingen. 3000 Jahre chines. Poesie.. First edition, Munich: Diederichs, 1988.&lt;br /&gt;
Klöpsch, Volker (trans.). Der seidene Faden: Gedichte der Tang. Aus dem Chines. übertr. und mit einem Nachw. vers. von Volker Klöpsch. First edition, Frankfurt a. M. (i.a.): Insel Publishing House, 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
Köser, Heide (trans.). Das Liederbuch der Chinesen [Shijing]. Guofeng. In a new German edition by Heide Köser. Philologically edited by Armin Hetzer. 1. ed. Frankfurt a .M .: Insel Publishing House, 1990.&lt;br /&gt;
京特·德博(Debon, Günther) (译.). 白色连衣裙, 灰色卷.. 慕尼黑: 派珀(Piper), 1957年.&lt;br /&gt;
京特·德博(Debon, Günther) (编辑.). 我的房子离人很远, 但是很近. 中国3000年. 诗歌.. 第一版, 慕尼黑: Diederichs, 1988年.&lt;br /&gt;
克洛普施·沃尔克(Volker Klöpsch) (译.). 丝线: 唐诗. 来自中国. 转自之后. 克洛普施·沃尔克(Volker Klöpsch). 第一版, 法兰克福(i.a.): Insel出版社, 1991年.&lt;br /&gt;
海德·科瑟(Heide Köser) (译.). 中国歌集《诗经》. 国风. 在海德·科瑟(Heide Köser)撰写的新德语版中. 由阿明·赫泽(Armin Hetzer)编辑. 法兰克福出版公司第一版: Insel出版社, 1990年.--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 14:52, 2 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the Chinese assigned by Franz Kuhn. Wiesbaden: Insel Publishing House, 1970. // The golden lotus. Transl. by Clement Egerton. London: Routledge &amp;amp; Paul, 1972. // The plum in the golden vase, or, Chin-p'ing-mei. Transl. By David Tod Roy. Princeton: Princeton Univ. Press, 1993, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo, Guanzhong. Die drei Reiche [Sanguozhi-yanyi]. Roman aus dem alten China. From the Chinese. By Franz Kuhn. 1. ed. Frankfurt a. M.: Insel Publishing House, 1981. // Romance of the Three Kingdoms. Transl. by C.H. Brewitt-Taylor. Rutland i.a. .: Tuttle, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Schwarz, Ernst (Transl. And ed.). Der Ruf der Phönixflöte. Klassische chinesische Prosa. 2 volumes of Berlin: Rütten &amp;amp; Loening.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
弗朗兹·库恩翻译。威斯巴登：岛屿出版社，1970年。//金瓶梅。 克莱门特·埃格顿翻译。伦敦：劳特利奇&amp;amp;宝罗出版社，1972年。//金瓶中的梅子，中文“金瓶梅”。戴维·托德·罗伊翻译。普林斯顿：普林斯顿大学出版社，1993年，2001年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗贯中，三国演义 [三国志演义]。旧中国的故事，弗朗兹·库恩翻译自中文。1.编辑，法兰克福 M.：岛屿出版社，1981年。//三国演义。由查尔斯·亨利·布鲁威特·泰勒翻译。拉特兰岛：塔特尔出版社，1980年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
施瓦茨，恩斯特（翻译和编辑）。凤凰笛的召唤。中国古典文化。柏林2卷：吕滕＆洛宁。    --[[User:Peng Yongliang|Peng Yongliang]] ([[User talk:Peng Yongliang|talk]]) 10:45, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi, Naian; Luo Guanzhong. Die Räuber vom Liang-Schan-Moor [Shuihu-zhuan]. From the Chinese assigned by Franz Kuhn. Frankfurt a. M.: Insel Publishing House, 1964. // Water margin. Transl. by J.H. Jackson. Hong Kong: Commercial Pr., 1979. // Outlaws of the marsh. Transl. By Sidney Shapiro. Bloomington: Indiana Univ. Pr., 1981.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu, Cheng'en. Journey to the West [Xiyou-ji]. 3 vols. Transl. by W.J.F. Jenner. Beijing: Foreign Languages Pr. // Monkeys Pilgrimage. According to eng. Transl. by Arthur Waley assigned by Georgette Boner and Maria Nils. Munich: Hugendubel, 1980. // Monkey. - Reprint. Transl. By Arthur Waley. London, Unwin, 1979.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu, Jingzi. The scholars [Rulin-waishi]. Transl. by Yang Hsien-yi. 3. ed. Peking: Foreign Languages Press, 1973. // The road to the white clouds. Stories from the scholar's forest. 2 vols. Munich: Beck, 1990.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
施耐庵;罗贯中.梁山泊的强盗[水浒传].译自弗朗兹·库恩和法兰克福 a.M. 指定的中文：英瑟尔出版社,1964.// 水泊. J.H. 杰克逊译,香港:商业出版社.,1979.//荡寇.西德尼·夏皮罗译.布卢明顿:印第安纳大学出版社.,1981.&lt;br /&gt;
吴承恩.西行之旅[西游记].三卷本.W.J.F.詹纳译.北京:外语出版社,1973.//猴的朝圣.据乔治·博纳和玛丽亚·尼拉指定的亚瑟·韦利英译本.慕尼黑:于根杜贝尔,1980.//猴.—重印本.亚瑟·韦利.伦敦,昂温,1979.&lt;br /&gt;
吴敬梓.学者们[儒林外史].杨宪益译.第三版.北京：外语出版社,1973//青云之路.学林故事.两卷本.慕尼黑:贝克,1990.--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 06:14, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
施耐庵;罗贯中.梁山泊的强盗[水浒传].译自弗朗兹·库恩和法兰克福 a.M. 指定的中文原本：英瑟尔出版社,1964.// 水泊. J.H. 杰克逊译,香港:商业出版社.,1979.//荡寇.西德尼·夏皮罗译.布卢明顿:印第安纳大学出版社.,1981.&lt;br /&gt;
吴承恩.西行之旅[西游记].三卷本.W.J.F.詹纳译.北京:外语出版社,1973.//猴的朝圣.据乔治·博纳和玛丽亚·尼拉指定的亚瑟·韦利英译本.慕尼黑:于根杜贝尔,1980.//猴.—重印本.亚瑟·韦利.伦敦,昂温,1979. &lt;br /&gt;
吴敬梓.学者们[儒林外史].杨宪益译.第三版.北京：外语出版社,1973//青云之路.学林故事.两卷本.慕尼黑:贝克,1990.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 13:30, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.1.3 Modern Literature&lt;br /&gt;
Ba, Jin. Kalte Nächte [Hanye]. Novel. From the Chinese by Sabine Peschel. First ed., Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp, 1981.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba, Jin. Die Familie [Jia]. From the Chinese. By Florian Reissinger. Berlin: Oberbaum Publishin House., 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The Columbia anthology of modern Chinese literature. Lau, Joseph S.M .; Goldblatt, Howard (eds.). New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Donath, Andreas (eds.). Die Drachenschnur. Geschichten aus dem chinesischen Alltag. Darmstadt i.a. .: Luchterhand, 1981.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fessen-Henjes, Irmtraud (eds.). 16 chinesische Erzähler. First ed.. Berlin: Publishing House Volk u. Welt, 1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao, Xiaosheng. Geschichten von Chen Huansheng. Göttingen: Lamuv Publishing House, 1988.&lt;br /&gt;
Hoffnung auf Frühling, 1919-1949. Frankfurt a. M.: Suhrkamp, 1980. (Modern Chinese Stories; 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.1.3 现代文学 巴金小说《寒夜》译自萨宾·佩舍尔，第一版：法兰克福 苏坎普出版社，1981年。&lt;br /&gt;
巴金小说《家》译自弗洛里安·赖辛格。柏林：奥伯鲍姆出版社，1980年。&lt;br /&gt;
《哥伦比亚中国现代文学选集》。刘绍铭著， 戈德布拉特·霍华德（编辑）。纽约：哥伦比亚大学出版社，1995年。&lt;br /&gt;
多纳特，安德烈亚斯（编辑）。《风筝线》，中国人的日常生活故事。达姆施塔特行政区 ：坎德拉布拉，1981年。&lt;br /&gt;
尹虹(编辑)。《16名中国解说员》第一版。柏林：沃尔克大学出版社，1984年。&lt;br /&gt;
《高晓升 陈焕生的故事》。 哥廷根：拉穆夫出版社，1988年出版。《春天的希望，1919-1949》， 法兰克福 苏尔坎普出版社，1980年出版（中国现代故事; 1）&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 03:53, 4 October 2020 (UTC)Qi Kai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hundert Blumen, 1949-1979. Frankfurt a. M.: Suhrkamp, 1980. (Modern Chinese Stories; 2)&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang, Zilong. 1st ed. Beijing: Publishing House for Foreign Language Literature, 1989 (Phönix-Buchreihe)&lt;br /&gt;
Kuo, Heng-yü (eds.). Munich: Minerva publication Saur, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
Lao She. Frankfurt a. M .: Suhrkamp, 1985.&lt;br /&gt;
Lao, She. Rikscha-Kuli [Luotuo Xiangzi]. A novel. From the Chinese assigned by Florian Reissinger. First ed., Frankfurt a. M.: Insel Publishing House, 1987.&lt;br /&gt;
Lu, Wenfu. Translation and afterword by Stefan Hase-Bergen. Bochum: Brockmeyer, 1992.&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun. Beijing: Foreign Languages Press. Literature, 1976.&lt;br /&gt;
Mao, Dun. Frankfurt, 1985.&lt;br /&gt;
Martin, Helmut (eds.). First ed., Frankfurt a. M.: Suhrkamp, 1982.&lt;br /&gt;
Mo, Yan. The republic of wine. Transl. from the Chinese by Howard Goldblatt. London: Hamish Hamilton, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
Mo, Yan. Novel. Ger. by Andreas Donath. Reinbek by Hamburg: Rowohlt, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
Mo, Yan. Novel. Ger. by Peter Weber-Schäfer. Reinbeck: Rowohlt, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
Qian, Zhongshu. From the Chinese assigned by Monika Motsch. First ed., Frankfurt a. M.: Insel, 1988.&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Meng. Edited by Helmut Martin. Cologne: Diederichs, 1985.&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Shuo.  Zurich: Diogenes, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Shuo. Zurich: Diogenes, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
Yu, Hua. Novel. From the Chinese by Ulrich Kautz. Stuttgart: Klett-Cotta, 1998. [od25109]&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang, Jie. From the Chinese by Michael Kahn-Ackermann. Munich i.a..: Hanser, 1987.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang, Xinxin; Sang, Edited by Helmut Martin. First edition, Cologne: Diederichs, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.1.4 Dramas&lt;br /&gt;
Eberstein, Bernd (eds.). Frankfurt a. M .: Suhrkamp, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
Gao, Xingjian. Bochum: Brockmeyer, 1988.&lt;br /&gt;
Lao, She. Edited by Uwe Kräuter. Frankfurt a. M.: Suhrkamp, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.1.5  Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
Hsu, Kai-Yu (eds., transl.). Twentieth century Chinese poetry. An anthology. 1. print. Ithaca, NY: Cornell Univ. Pr., 1970.&lt;br /&gt;
Kubin, Wolfgang (eds. and trans.). First edition, Frankfurt a. M.: Suhrkamp, 1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Chinese bestsellers in China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Authors: http://hi.baidu.com/%D1%A7%CF%B0%D3%C0%D4%B6%B2%BB%CD%ED/blog/item/661e76fad5b669ddb48f3190.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator workshops&lt;br /&gt;
These workshops are mainly offered by foundations with literary support (Litprom, Robert Bosch Foundation). In the summer of 2008, a literary translator's workshop took place in &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
洪德特 ·布卢门（1949-1979）.《现代中国故事》(2).富兰克福： 苏坎普出版社，1980&lt;br /&gt;
蒋子龙. 《赤橙黄绿青蓝紫》（第一版）. 凤凰系列丛书. 北京：外国语言文学出版社，1989&lt;br /&gt;
郭恒一. 《永恒之河》. 中国台湾短篇小说. Munich：Minerva 出版社，1986&lt;br /&gt;
老舍. 富兰克福：苏坎普出版社，1985&lt;br /&gt;
老舍. 骆驼祥子. 弗洛里安·雷辛格编译中国小说（第一版）. 富兰克福：insel出版社，1987&lt;br /&gt;
陆文夫. 斯特凡·哈塞-卑尔根著《翻译与后言》. 波鸿：布罗克迈尔出版社，1992&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅. 北京：外国语言文学出版社，1976&lt;br /&gt;
茅盾. 富兰克福，1985. &lt;br /&gt;
马丁， 赫尔穆特（编辑）. 第一版. 富兰克福：苏坎普出版社，1982&lt;br /&gt;
莫言. 《酒国》. 霍华德·戈德布拉特译. 伦敦：哈米什汉密尔顿出版社，2000&lt;br /&gt;
莫言. 小说德语版安德里 亚斯译. 汉堡：罗洛尔特出版社，1997&lt;br /&gt;
莫言. 小说德语版皮特 韦伯-施海费尔译. 莱茵贝克：罗洛尔特出版社，1993&lt;br /&gt;
钱钟书. 莫妮卡·莫奇编译. 第一版. 富兰克福：英赛尔出版社，1988&lt;br /&gt;
王蒙. 赫尔穆特·马丁遍译. 科隆：迪德里希斯出版社，1985&lt;br /&gt;
王朔. 苏黎世：提奥奇尼斯出版社，1997&lt;br /&gt;
王朔	. 苏黎世：提奥奇尼斯出版社，2001&lt;br /&gt;
余华. 乌尔里希·考茨译. 斯图加特：维尔他科多出版社，1998&lt;br /&gt;
张杰. 迈克尔·卡恩-阿克曼译. 慕尼黑：汉瑟出版社，1987&lt;br /&gt;
张鑫鑫，桑. 赫尔穆特·马丁编译（第一版）. 科隆：迪德里希斯出版社，1986&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.1.4 戏剧 艾伯斯坦，贝恩德（编辑）. 富兰克福：苏特坎普出版社，1980&lt;br /&gt;
高行健. 波鸿：布洛克麦尔出版社，1980&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.1.5 诗歌 许，于凯（编辑，转写）《二十世纪中国诗歌选集》1.打印. 伊萨卡. 纽约州：康奈尔大学出版社，1970&lt;br /&gt;
库宾，奥尔夫冈（编辑，转写）第一版. 富兰克福：苏尔坎普出版社，1985年&lt;br /&gt;
5.中国本土畅销书&lt;br /&gt;
作者：http://hi.baidu.com/%D1%A7%CF%B0%D3%C0%D4%B6%B2%BB%CD%ED/blog/item/661e76fad5b669ddb48f3190.html&lt;br /&gt;
翻译研讨会 这些研讨会主要由基金会在文学支持下提供（利特姆、罗伯特 博世基金会）。2008 年夏天，在帕莱廷·埃登科本举办了文学翻译研讨会。--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 09:56, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese books in German translation: authors who are promoted from China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Selection list of some Chinese literature events 2007-2009 (before the book fair):&lt;br /&gt;
- 29 April 2008: Translator's pitch &amp;quot;Rotes Kornfeld&amp;quot;, German Publishers and Booksellers Association, Frankfurt&lt;br /&gt;
- May 2008: &amp;quot;Recommendation List of Chinese Contemporary Literature&amp;quot; of the BIZ Peking&lt;br /&gt;
- 7.-14.7.2008 &amp;quot;German-Chinese workshop for Literature translators &amp;quot;, Künstlerhaus Edenkoben&lt;br /&gt;
- 22.4.2009 Lecture Ulrich Kautz Hamburg at the Confucius Institute: Chinese Contemporary Literature on the German Book Market - Opportunities and Problems&lt;br /&gt;
- 22.4.2009 Lecture Prof. Dr. Wang Hongtu王宏图, Vice Director of the Confucius Institute Hamburg, &amp;quot;Contemporary Chinese Literature: From Westernization to Chineseness&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
- 27.6.2009 Symposium &amp;quot;Chinese Literature in German Translation - China Honorary Guest of the Frankfurt Book Fair 2009&amp;quot;, cf.: Symposium Volume &amp;quot;, Bochum: European Universities Press 2010, ISBN 978-3-89966-293-1.&lt;br /&gt;
- 12.-13.9.2009: Symposium in Frankfurt: First meeting of dissident writers and officials, leads to scandal and is a message in the television news, which also arouses interest in the book fair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Zechen - Running Through Zhongguancun&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Diwidi? Everything there: Hollywood, Japanese, Korean, Oscar-crowned classics &amp;quot;,&lt;br /&gt;
The German reader as a tourist in Peking may have been approached like this by the flying merchants.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Suddenly, two policemen emerge and they run, passing the southern gate of the Beijing University [...]. Breathlessly asked the friend ‚Shall we not throw the bag away? If one gets us together with the stolen property, there is really anger!’- But the policemen are just too fat, they should have held their bellies to run fast.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
This scene comes from the story &amp;quot;Running Through Zhongguancun&amp;quot; (C 2008, G 2009). Here the German reader can slip into the role of the seller for the first time, who is embodied by the 25-year-old Huang. Xu Zechen, 31, lives in Beijing, has created the milieu authentically, the characters with dry humor and yet refreshingly lively. He describes a life between hot pavement and basement hole, between the dream of making big money and bitter setbacks, the daily cat and mouse game with the police. He experiences the world of the crooks as shark pond and as a conspiratorial community, in which everyone gives the shirt off one’s back, lose their existence, but get up again, he experiences the arbitrariness and corruption of policemen. Here, worlds collide: the army of unemployed agricultural workers, who become small-scale criminals, and the urban population. The world of youth, who loves the freedom of the street, and the elderly, who appreciate the security of the wealth. This literature is one of the most recent and most promising stories from China, which shows us a completely different China than the perfectly staged one that the Olympia organizer presents.&lt;br /&gt;
  中国书籍的德国译本：来自中国著名的作家&lt;br /&gt;
  节选中国2007年至2009年间的一些文学活动（在书展之前）：&lt;br /&gt;
  -2008年4月29日：译者的论点“罗斯特·科恩菲尔德（Rotes Kornfeld）”，德国出版商和书商协会，法兰克福（Frankfurt）&lt;br /&gt;
  -2008年5月：北京商业的“中国当代文学推荐书籍”&lt;br /&gt;
  -2009年7月1日到-14日：“文学翻译者进行德译中研讨会”，Kunstlerhaus Edenkoben&lt;br /&gt;
  -2009年4月22日：乌尔里奇·考茨（Ulrich Kautz）在德国汉堡孔子学院举行讲座，主题是：论德国书籍市场上的中国文学——机遇还是挑战&lt;br /&gt;
  -2009年4月22日：汉堡孔子学院副主任王宏图博士讲座主题：从西方化到中国化&lt;br /&gt;
  -2009年6月27日：专题讨论会“中国文学的德国翻译之路，2009年法兰克福书展的中国名誉贵宾”，专题讨论会，波鸿：欧洲大学出版社，2010年，ISBN 978-3-89966-293-1&lt;br /&gt;
  -2009年9月12日-13日：在法兰克福的专题研讨会：持不同意见的作家和官员的第一次会面，导致了丑闻，也是电视新闻的一则消息，也在书展上引起了轰动&lt;br /&gt;
  徐则臣——《穿越中关村》&lt;br /&gt;
  “一切都在这儿：好莱坞，日本人，韩国人，奥斯卡认证的经典作品”&lt;br /&gt;
多亏了一些商人，来北京旅游的德国读者也许可以接触到这些。&lt;br /&gt;
  “突然，两位警察出现了，他们奔跑穿过了北京大学的南门，有气无力地对那个人说，我们能不把包丢开吗？如果我们拿到了脏物，你就死定了！”不过这两个警察太胖了，他们要勒紧裤腰带才能跑起来。”&lt;br /&gt;
  这个场景来自“穿越中关村”（C 2008，G 2009）。&lt;br /&gt;
在这里，德语读者可以首次进入由25岁的黄先生展现的卖家角色。&lt;br /&gt;
徐则辰，31岁，生活在北京。他创造了一种千篇一律的，充满幽默感的人物，而且还活灵活现。他描述了一种在炎热路面和地下室之间，在赚大钱和遭受苦难的梦想之间，在日常生活中与警察的猫鼠游戏的生活。他经历了一个像鲨鱼池般骗子遍地和一个阴谋社区的世界，在那里所有人都脱去了衬衫，失去了存在，但又重新站起来，他也见识了警察的任性和腐败。在这里，各种世界相互碰撞：成为小规模罪犯的失业农民工与城市人口之间；热爱街道自由的年轻人和赞许财富安全的长辈之间；这是来自中国的最新，最有前途的故事之一，为我们展现了一个与完全由奥林匹亚组织者呈现的故事完全不同的中国。--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 13:41, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Full Text Xu Zechen: &amp;quot;Running Through Zhongguancun&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quote:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Diwidi? Everything there: Hollywood, Japanese, Korean, Oscar-crowned classics &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quote&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;[...] Suddenly, two policemen emerge and they run, passing the southern gate of the Beijing University [...]. Breathlessly asked the friend ‚Shall we not throw the bag away? If one gets us together with the stolen property, there is really anger!’- But the policemen are just too fat, they should have held their bellies to run fast.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alai: Distant Springs&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;When I was little, the old nomad Gongbosijia told me about a hot spring in a distant place. This spring became the quintessence of my childhood's longing&amp;quot;, so the story &amp;quot;Distant Springs&amp;quot; (C 2005, Unionsverlag G 2009) begins by the Tibetan Author Alai, 50. The novel is written from the perspective of a Tibetan boy who prefers to take care on horses on the Tibetan mountain pasture rather than talking to the villagers in the valley. After hearing of the hot and healing springs, he longs to find them, because he does not feel at home in the village. He discovers his passion for photography and, as a young man, now a district photographer, actually penetrates the sources. Instead of the described springs by the nomad, he finds there an abandoned concrete landscape - a sign of a failed touristic planning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, even Tibetan authors are among the winners of this year's book fair: They are particularly in demand by Swiss publishers. At the confederate Chinabooks, several young Tibetans are represented: Jamyang, Taering Öser, Tenzin Tsundue and Alai, who comes from northern Sichuan, and who had after his poems and stories a great success with his latest novel &amp;quot;Red Poppies&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Full text of Alai: Distant Springs&lt;br /&gt;
http://book.kanunu.cn/html/2005/0828/979.html&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;When I was little, the old nomad Gongbosijia told me about a hot spring in a distant place. This spring became the quintessence of my childhood's longing.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dan: Confucius from the Heart&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dan embodies a new type of female professor: Young (44), boyish, witty and funny - and her specialty is the 2,500-year-old classic &amp;quot;Conversations&amp;quot; of Confucius who was as basic to China as Plato for the West. She fetched the old text from the dust of her study room at the Beijing Normal University and moved into the spotlight of the television headlights. For seven days she was to be seen in state television with her lectures. Her illustrative elucidation of the moral principles on the basis of everyday examples from the present was the subject of discussion in 2006, which was discussed at work. She uses anecdotes and colloquial language. The teachings of Confucius are timeless, like &amp;quot;Do not force anyone to do anything you would not want to do either.&amp;quot; Her daughter would also learn a lot more while playing with bottle and lid than with expensive toys. &amp;quot;Not everything from Confucius has yet to tell us something today, I grew up with Confucius and was brought up in a classical way and that makes me believe in myself.&amp;quot; The book &amp;quot;Confucius from the Heart&amp;quot; emerged the second place on the bestseller list in 2007 with 503.000 sold copies. Meanwhile, she has reached the million, other statistics, which the author has not been able to confirm, speak of more than ten million of pirated material. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And since the trend in China goes towards the second book, thia means, that a successful book is followed by a second similar one, she produced another commentary to the philosopher Zhuangzi in 2007. Yu Dan is so successful because she is both a Confucius researcher and an employee in the arts and media institute.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
于丹：《论语心得》&lt;br /&gt;
于丹展现了新一代女性研究者的风貌：年轻（44），孩子气但又充满智慧，性格有趣。她学习孔子，也就是古代中国那位可以媲美西方柏拉图的智者，并专门研究2500年前记录下来的孔子经典语录。从北京师范大学中布满灰尘的书房里取得语录老本，她将之带到了电视荧幕中的聚光灯下，并连续七天开展讲座。2006年，她以日常事件为例，对孔子推崇的道德观念进行解说，这成为了年度话题，甚至工作时也被讨论。她口语化的语言写书，谈及轶事。孔子的教诲是永不过时的， 比如说那句“己所不欲，勿施于人”。她的女儿在玩瓶子和瓶盖时比玩昂贵玩具懂得更多。“并非所有孔子的思想有待在当下给予我们一些教诲，我从小就学习孔子，是在传统文化教育下长大的，这样的教育经历让我相信自己。”《论语心得》这本书在2007年的畅销书榜中排第二，销售量达五百三千万。同时，她成为了百万富翁，另有数据说她坐拥千万以上的财产，但后者并未得到本人证实。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自这本书掀起时代潮流起，不断有人对此模仿，于丹在2007年写了一部对另一位古代中国哲学家庄子的评论。于丹如此成功，因为她既是孔子的研究者，又是艺术和多媒体领域的宠儿。--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 11:26, 2 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
于丹：《论语心得》&lt;br /&gt;
于丹展现了新一代女性研究者的风貌：年轻（44岁），孩子气又充满智慧，诙谐风趣。她专研2500年前记录下来的孔子经典语录，这位智者在中国的地位可以等同于西方世界里柏拉图的地位。于丹从北京师范大学中布满灰尘的书房里取得语录老本，她将之带到了电视荧幕的聚光灯下，在国家电视台连续开展了七天的讲座。2006年，她以日常事件为例，在作品中对孔子推崇的道德观念进行阐述，这成为了年度话题。她以趣闻轶事和口语来写作。孔子的教诲是永不过时的， 比如说那句“己所不欲，勿施于人”。她的女儿在玩瓶子和瓶盖时比玩昂贵玩具懂得更多。“并非所有孔子的思想在当下仍具有教育意义，我从小就学习孔子，是在传统文化教育下长大的，这样的教育经历让我相信自己。”《论语心得》这本书在2007年的畅销书榜中排第二，销售量达五百三千万。同时，她成为了百万富翁，另有数据说她坐拥千万以上的财产，但后者并未得到本人证实。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，一本书的畅销往往会带来第二本书，这意味着，一本书籍成功后，往往会有一本类似的后续--于丹在2007年写了一部对另一位哲学家庄子的评论。于丹如此成功源于她既是孔子的研究者，又是电影学院的教职工。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 15:01, 2 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She likes to open theatrically an arbitrary passage in the &amp;quot;Analects of Confucius&amp;quot; and provides an improvised interpretation, like a modern preacher. This has also given her some criticism from Confucius researchers who see the historical context and political implications neglected in favor of a soft-washed, harmonious Confucianism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why is Confucius so successful in China today? Yu Dan with the return to the common uber-father, certainly gives a new orientation in a disillusioned, materialistic time, as she herself says. In 1974, Confucius had been dismantled in a campaign and waved aside as &amp;quot;conservative&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;overhauled&amp;quot; in the last decades. Now, especially middle class and retirees discover Confucius new. Confucius is a cult, there is a whole advertising industry with devotional objects and sculptures, his place of birth Qufu is a place of pilgrimage and tourist magnet, cultural institutions all over the world bear his name since 2007. In fact, the Chinese also share Confucian values with other Asian countries: humanity, piety / loyality and social responsibility, and care of the fittest for the weaker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does this popular scientific commentary literature also work in Germany, where one hardly knows the original texts? Droemer Publishing House took this risk, which put the translator Johannes Fiederling, whose first major literary translation it is, in special problems. As a solution, the publisher has announced that the original &amp;quot;Analects of Confucius&amp;quot; will be printed in the back of the book as soon as it enters the bookstores on the 21st of August, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她喜欢戏剧性地随意打开《论语》中的一段，并像现代传教士那样，做出即兴解释。这也招致了一些儒学研究者的批评，他们关注历史背景和政治影响，而忽视了赞同温和与和谐的儒家思想。&lt;br /&gt;
为何孔子在当代中国如此成功?正如于丹自己所说，她带着共识回归先祖，这在一个幻灭的、物质主义的时代，无疑指引了一个新方向。1974年，孔学在一场运动遭受打击，在过去的几十年里，人们置之不理，并视之为“保守派”和“改革派”。如今，人们发展孔学焕然一新，尤其是中产阶级和退休人员。孔子是一种信仰，他有一条完整的广告业，包含祷告对象和雕塑。他的出生地曲阜是一个朝拜和旅游胜地自2007年以来，世界各地的文化机构都以他的名字。事实上，中国人也与其他亚洲国家分享儒家价值观:人性、孝道、社会责任、锄强扶弱。&lt;br /&gt;
这种流行的科学评论文学在德国，这个人们几乎不懂原文的国家也适用吗?德勒默出版社冒了这个险，这让第一次翻译重要文学译文的译者约翰内斯·费德林(Johannes Fiederling)陷入了特殊的困境。为了解决这个问题，出版商宣布，《论语》将尽快于2009年8月21日在书店上架，并将在书的背面印刷。--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 15:24, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed Yu Dan stayed young, she likes listening to pop music by Jay Chow and &amp;quot;Mother Nanquan&amp;quot; and is the head of the &amp;quot;I want fun&amp;quot; club at the art and media institute of the Beijing Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dan had certainly predecessors, for instance when modern writers such as Liu Xinwu or Wang Meng criticized the classic &amp;quot;Dream of the Red Chamber&amp;quot;. But she has found a series of imitators that deal with classical subjects - a nostalgic wave is currently swashing through China. In place of the reconditioned Communist ideology, the return to traditional values has taken place. Also on the bestseller lists this literature stands at the top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This nostalgia literature in China also includes comments on the classic novel &amp;quot;Three Kingdoms&amp;quot; (C 2006) by Yi Zhongtian (62), which ended up in 2007 with 340,000 copies  on the third place of the bestseller list, the historical novel about the last imperial dynasty &amp;quot;The Qing Prime Minister&amp;quot; (C 2007) by Wang Yuewen (46) and &amp;quot;War Drums in Beijing&amp;quot; (C 2006) by Dou Liang (55) about old Beijing, all of them with at least 200,000 sold copies in 2007.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Xueqin: Dream of the Red Chamber&lt;br /&gt;
The wedding is sealed, the veil is lifted - but not the beloved comes in sight, but a good friend. This is the key scene in China's most famous novel &amp;quot;Dream of the Red Chamber&amp;quot;, which leads the eternal bestseller list and is for the first time  completely in German available. He abducts the reader into a largely untouched, authentic China: the one of the last imperial dynasty 250 years ago. He describes the life at the imperial court like the one of the servants, it is at the same time a soap opera,a generation novel, a crime novel, a love story and a Buddhist parable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author writes so poignantly, because he describes his own life. In a paradise-like garden, he and his twelve cousins grow up carefree, with two developing a triangular relationship. But the large family falls apart, the cousins marry and leave the garden. The tide is turning only when the protagonist passes the examination of officials. In the novel, the Emperor is impressed and returns titles and countries, in real life the author receives a modest pension, writes to the novel until shortly before his death and dies as a hermit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China the novel has become immortal with numerous book editions, film adaptations and own research tradition. The upcoming re-filming was a casting event. Every Chinese knows the main characters of the novel and can name their favorites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹：《红楼梦》&lt;br /&gt;
订了婚，掀起盖头---呈现在眼前的不是心爱的那个人，而是一位好朋友。这是中国颇具盛名的小说《红楼梦》的经典场景，这一幕使得这部畅销书经久不衰，也让这部小说第一次在德国全本出版。他使读者认识到一个地域辽阔、未经踏染、原汁原味的中国：250年前的最后一个封建王朝。他描写得宫廷生活，好像他就是其中的仆人。此外，这部小说还是一部肥皂剧、一本古代小说、一部犯罪小说、一个爱情故事和一个佛教寓言故事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作者写得如此令人感伤，是因为他在描写自己的亲身经历。在天堂般的乐园里，他与十二个姐妹无忧无虑地长大，与其中两位发展了一段三角恋关系。然而随着姐妹们远嫁他乡，这个大家庭变得四分五裂。小说的高潮在主人公通过科举考试时展开。小说中，皇帝深受感动，赏赐了头衔和领地。而现实中作者隐居生活，领着微薄的抚恤金，一直到去世前不久还在写小说。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，这本小说流传至今，出了许多版本，改编成多部电影，形成了自己的研究传统。即将翻拍的电影一直在挑选演员。每个中国人都了解小说里的主要人物，能说出他们的喜好。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 16:25, 2 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹：《红楼梦》&lt;br /&gt;
拜完堂，掀开盖头，却发现眼前之人不是自己心爱之人，而是一位好朋友，此乃中国颇负盛名的小说《红楼梦》的名场面，情节之跌宕让该经典名著经久畅销，也让这部小说第一次在德国全本出版。曹雪芹让读者看到了一个地域辽阔、未经踏染、原汁原味的中国，那是250年前最后一个封建王朝之一。他描写的宫廷生活惟妙惟肖，仿佛自己以仆人的身份感受过一样。该作品既是一部言情肥皂剧、一部清代小说、一部犯罪小说，也是一个爱情故事和一个佛教寓言故事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作者笔下的文字是如此令人伤感，因为他描写了自己的亲生经历：在一个天堂般的乐园里，他与十二位表姐妹们一起长大，过着无忧无虑的生活，还与其中两位发展了一段三角恋的关系。但是后来随着这些姐妹们远嫁他乡，这个大家庭变得四分五裂。这一反转在主人公中举入仕后开始展开。小说中，皇帝为之动容，赐予了主人公头衔和领地。然而在现实生活中，作者远离尘世，领着微薄的抚恤金，直到去世前不久还在坚持写作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，《红楼梦》历久弥新，经过无数版本的传承，电影的改编，还拥有了独特的研究领域。影视工作者们还一直为该作品即将再一次的搬上荧幕而挑选角色，因为每位中国人都对小说里的主要人物有所了解，并能说出自己在书中喜欢的角色。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 04:41, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Hua - Brothers&lt;br /&gt;
The Beijing Yu Hua was always smiling, always a joke on the lips, but also always a cigarette in the mouth. He has written the sketchy novel &amp;quot;Brothers&amp;quot;, which will be available in German at the book fair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu grew up in the country during the cultural revolution. Instead of school lessons, there were denunciation wall newspapers. In this he recognized the power of language and decided to write. He learned from idols like Kafka, Borges and García Márquez to incorporate the fictional into his short stories, but also sex and violence and so he quickly became famous. He wrote one decade at a historical novel, but abandoned it when he saw the extreme changes in China to capture these opposites with the novel &amp;quot;Brothers&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The father of the two brothers, who Yu describes, got killed by the masses in the cultural revolution. The two brothers could hardly develop more differently: The younger brother, Li Guangtou, had been successful with beauty contests for virgins and the sale of used Japanese suits. The older one, Song Gang, works in a public corporation and believes he has a crisis-proof job until he gets discharged. Now he is also trying to be an 'entrepreneur', he lets his breast enlarge surgically to sell peasant gel, which should supposedly enlarge the breast However, he fails and commits suicide.&lt;br /&gt;
余华-《兄弟》&lt;br /&gt;
余华先生是纯正的北京人，他总是以微笑示人，谈吐也十分幽默，嘴里常常叼着一只香烟。他已经完成了小说《兄弟》的手稿，其德语版即将在书展上出售。&lt;br /&gt;
余华于文革时期在农村长大。当时学校里不上课，整天贴大字报搞批斗。从中他认识到了语言的力量，并决定写作。他从偶像卡夫卡，博尔赫斯和加西亚马尔克斯身上学到了将虚构，性和暴力融入自己的短篇小说中，因此他很快就成名了。他用十年写了一部历史小说，但当他亲眼目睹中国的极端变化后，他放弃了这部小说，转而创作小说《兄弟》来表现文革前后的巨大变革。&lt;br /&gt;
据余华描述，这两兄弟的父亲在文革时被群众杀害，他俩的发展也完全不同：弟弟李光头在处女选美比赛和二手日本西装的销售上获得了成功。哥哥宋刚原来在一家上市公司工作，他认为自己的工作是“铁饭碗”，可后来还是被解雇了。现在他正努力成为一名“企业家”，为了卖丰胸膏，他还做过隆胸手术。然而他的创业最终还是失败了，之后他便自杀了。--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 12:39, 2 October 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 12:39, 2 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
余华-《兄弟》&lt;br /&gt;
生活在北京的余华脸上常挂着笑容，嘴里总讲着段子，也常含着一支烟。他已经完成小说《兄弟》大概内容，德语版将在书展上出售。&lt;br /&gt;
余华在农村长大，当时正处于文革时期。学校不开课，整天贴大字报搞批斗。他从中认识到了语言的力量，并决定写作。从偶像卡夫卡、博尔赫斯和加西亚马尔克斯身上，他学会如何把虚构、性和暴力融入自己的短篇小说中，很快，他就因此成名了。他用十年写了一部历史小说，但当他亲眼目睹中国的剧烈变化后，他放弃了这部小说，转而创作小说《兄弟》来表现文革前后的巨大变革。&lt;br /&gt;
据余华描述，这俩兄弟的父亲在文革期间被人们杀害。兄弟俩的发展完全不同。弟弟李光头举办了处美人大赛，买卖二手日本人西装，都获得了成功。哥哥宋刚原来在一家上市公司工作，他认为自己的工作是“铁饭碗”，可后来还是被解雇了。现在他正努力成为一名“企业家”，为了卖给农民丰胸膏，他还做了隆胸手术。然而他的创业还是以失败告终，之后他便自杀了。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 01:46, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mo Yan: Sandalwood Death&lt;br /&gt;
Mo Yan takes us with his Sandalwood Death (C 2001), which will be published at the book fair, to the German colonial history in China, with railway construction and the Boxer Rebellion,. Mo Yan describes a fictitious story in which Guomindang General Yuan Shikai, with the last imperial headman, wants to achieve a cruel execution by torture against a man who rebelled after his family had previously been desecrated and killed by Germans. Contrasted with this, Mo Yan portrays the last opera singer of the Maoqiang local opera from Gaomi. The language is pathetic, symbolic and emotionally charged. The description of the inner conflict of the physician, who has to keep the victim alive until the German colonizers see him, is shattered. His only advice &amp;quot;Remove the Sandalwood!&amp;quot; is not followed, since this is precisely the torture. Mo Yan is also represented at the book fair with the further masterpiece &amp;quot;Der Überdruss&amp;quot;. In his afterword which is not reprinted he writes: &amp;quot;A great novel can not sacrifice its own dignity due to the fact that it wants to appeal to a sensuous, pseudoemotional age. It can not, in order to meet the wishes of some readers, save length, reduce the density of action, or lower the degree of difficulty. I want it clearly long, thick and heavy. Whoever wants to read it, read it, whoever does not, leave it alone! [...] Even if only a single reader remains to me! So what? I am not writing a different character. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
莫言：《檀香刑》 &lt;br /&gt;
莫言之作《檀香刑》即将在书展出版，小说讲述德国在中国的殖民历史，（德国人在山东）铁路建设以及义和团起义。莫言描述了一个虚构的故事，在这个故事中，国民党将军袁世凯和最后一个帝国首领，想要对一个在其家人被德国人侮辱和杀害后叛变的人实行酷刑。与此形成鲜明对比的是，莫言塑造了最后一位高密茂腔戏曲演唱者的形象。语言是可悲的、象征性的、以及充满感情的。医生内心冲突的描述—他必须挽救受害者的生命，直到德国殖民者看到他的那一刻—被粉碎了。他唯一的建议“去掉檀香木！”没有被采纳，因为这正是一种折磨。莫言还带着他的另一部代表作《生死疲劳》出席了书展。在未被转载的后记中，他写道：“长篇小说不能为了迎合这个煽情的时代而牺牲自己应有的尊严。长篇小说不能为了适应某些读者而缩短自己的长度、减小自己的密度、降低自己的难度。我就是要这么长，就是要这么密，就是要这么难，愿意看就看，不愿意看就不看。哪怕只剩下一个读者，我也要这样写。 ”--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 02:23, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interview with Mo Yan&lt;br /&gt;
On the occasion of a symposium in the run-up to the Frankfurt Book Fair, Martin Woesler interviewed Mo Yan on Saturday, September 12th, 2009, 9.30-9.50 am Mo Yan, who is in addition to Yu Hua one of the candidates for a Nobel Prize in Literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Question: You are a participant of the official Chinese authors delegation who visits Germany during the Frankfurt Book Fair and know Germany from previous visits. How do you perceive as a Chinese the German culture compared to other cultures you have met, like the American?&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: Due to the rare and short visits I can not judge. But if you ask me about my impression, I have a different feeling in America than in Germany: In the United States, I have the impression that culture is less the essence of life than in Europe. I am lacking the thoughtfulness. On the other hand French culture appears closer to the Chinese, so I am much translated in French.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Question: You come from Gaomi, where the Germans had an inglorious past as colonial lords. This is the topic of your novel &amp;quot;Sandalwood Death&amp;quot;. Have you forgiven the Germans?&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: In the novel, I overdraw the Germans with their goose step as the epitome of the colonial lords, which is of course grotesque and purely symbolic. To the Germans I have no resentment. I really like to be in Germany, now I am here for the fourth time. I was particularly impressed by the harbor of Hamburg. You should not be surprised if the harbor of a Chinese city, which I describe in my next novels, is somehow familiar to you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Question: What are your concrete plans for the book fair?&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: After the symposium, I will be flying back and return from 11th to 31st October 2009 in order to participate at the book fair and to do a reading tour. I will also read in Munich, your colleague Martina Hasse knows the dates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Question: What can we expect from Mo Yan in the future?&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: I am writing a new novel, which will appear in November.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: A manifesto of the author is the afterword to the novel &amp;quot;Der Überdruss&amp;quot;. This statement is published in the following book, translated by Martina Hasse: Chinesische Literatur in deutscher Übersetzung - China Ehrengast der Frankfurter Buchmesse 2009 / Symposiumsband, Bochum: European University Press 2010, ISBN 978-3-89966-293-1.&lt;br /&gt;
2009年9月12日（星期六）上午9:30-9:50，在法兰克福国际书展研讨会上，马丁·维斯特采访了与余华同为诺贝尔文学奖候选人的莫言。&lt;br /&gt;
问题：您是法兰克福国际书展访问德国的中国官方作家代表团成员，并对德国有所了解。作为中国人，与其它您接触过的文化相比，比如美国文化，您如何看待德国文化？&lt;br /&gt;
回答：由于我很少去美国，且每次去的时间很短，所以我没法判断。但是如果您问的是印象的话，我在美国和在德国有不同的印象：在美国，我认为文化不如在欧洲重要，不过我是缺乏思考的。另一方面，法国文化更接近中国文化，所以我的很多作品被译为法语。&lt;br /&gt;
问题：您来自高密，过去德国人在那里有过殖民统治历史。这就是您的小说《檀香刑》的主题。您原谅德国人了吗？&lt;br /&gt;
回答：在小说中，我过度刻画了德国人的正步，把他们作为殖民贵族的缩影。这当然是怪诞和很具有象征性的。我对德国人没有怨恨，我很喜欢去德国，这已经是我第四次来这里了。汉堡的港口给我留下了深刻的印象。您应该不会惊讶在我下一步小说中描述的中国港口对于您来说是熟悉的。&lt;br /&gt;
问题：您对书展有具体的计划吗？&lt;br /&gt;
回答：研讨会结束后，我将回国。在10月11日至31日参加书展和阅读之旅。我也会去慕尼黑，您的同事玛蒂娜·哈斯知道日期。&lt;br /&gt;
问题：我们对您的未来可以有些什么期待呢？&lt;br /&gt;
回答：我正在写一部新小说，它将于11月份出版。&lt;br /&gt;
注：作者的声明是小说《Der Überdruss》的后记。此声明发表在玛蒂娜·哈斯翻译的《中国文学》一书中。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 09:07, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the &amp;quot;evil girl&amp;quot; to the &amp;quot;cult figure&amp;quot; of the Chinese contemporary literature - Mian Mian&lt;br /&gt;
Mian Mian has influenced the young generation of the Shanghai women with her underground literature&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See also my similar essay on Mian Mian in: &amp;quot;Chinese Literature in German Translation - China as the Honorary Guest of the Frankfurt Book Fair, Symposium Volume&amp;quot; 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Photo: Yiqing Liu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mian Mian stands on the terrace of the cult bistro &amp;quot;M on the Bund&amp;quot;. She looks at the colorful lights of the &amp;quot;Bund&amp;quot;: houses in colonial style line up to Shanghai's harbor line. A gentle gust of wind blows a strand of her face, she looks a little defiantly into the skyline: &amp;quot;Here we celebrated wild parties!&amp;quot; Of course, it did not cost anything at that time - she knows the owner of this cult bar and also from the other trendy bars here in the proximity - all foreigners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The colorful skyline stands for a vibrant metropolis that is Mian Mian's life. Her books are a tribute to a city that has always been more modern than the other Chinese cities. And Mian Mian has breathed a soul into this city, the soul of youth, open-mindedness and culture of fun. In the socialist China she was a scandal, her literature was forbidden. And yet she was printed in Hong Kong, her texts appeared on the Internet and were sold under the shop counter. She was the insider tip of the underground literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A whole generation of young girls wanted to be like Mian Mian - celebrating wildly, trying out all the forbidden things: free love, alcohol, drugs. Where Mian Mian was, the underground culture was at home, a party was only hippy when she appeared. Sometimes she organized events and performed as a DJ. She has become much more than an avant-garde writer, she has become a cult, a lifestyle. Now the censorship has been lifted and her four novels appeared in February, the first edition of 200,000 copies already sold out in March.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her latest novel, Panda Sex, is not really a novel, but a simple chronicle of her life. For this purpose the tireless partygoer took a few years ago a mini-recorder with her and recorded the sometimes irrelevant partly profound conversations of her friends. Time and again the talks deal about relationships and true love. To write down these recordings and compose a novel from it, fascinated her for more than five years, made her &amp;quot;addicted&amp;quot;, as she says. The book did not let go of her. At that time, she could not write nothing else, she was &amp;quot;dependent on writing&amp;quot; &amp;quot;like a drug addict on the junk&amp;quot;. In fact, she is once again experiencing her wild youth with this novel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
绵绵——从中国当代文学的“恶女形象”到“狂热形象”，绵绵以其地下文学影响了上海年轻一代女性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另请参阅我于2010年在“德语翻译中的中国文学——中国作为法兰克福书展的名誉来宾，研讨会论文集”中发表的关于绵绵的类似文章。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摄影：刘益清&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
棉棉站在“米氏西餐厅”小酒馆的露台上。她看着“外滩”的灯红酒绿：殖民风格的房屋与上海的海港线齐齐相对。一阵轻风吹拂着她的脸庞，她稍带蔑然地望着天际线说：“就在这里，我们举办了狂野的派对！”当然，当时那场派对并没有花任何钱。因为她认识这家酒吧的主人，也熟悉临近一块其他新潮酒吧的主人，他们都是外国人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
多彩的天际线映照着这座充满生机的城市，就像绵绵的生活一样。她的著作向这座比其他中国城市都要现代化的城市致敬。绵绵为这座城市注入了灵魂——青春，豁达和娱乐文化的灵魂。在社会主义中国，她饱受诟病，她的文学被禁止。然而她的作品还是在香港印刷出版，她的文字出现在互联网上，也在商店柜台出售。她是地下文学的一瞥。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
年轻一代女孩都想像棉棉一样，狂野庆祝，尝试所有的禁忌之物：自由之爱，酒精，毒品。棉棉在哪里，地下文化就在哪里，只有她出现，派对才称得上嬉皮。有时她组织活动并作为DJ表演。她已不仅仅是一名前卫作家，还是一个狂热分子，代表着一种生活方式。现在，审查制度已经解除，她的四本小说在二月出版，第一版200,000册已经在三月售罄。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她的最新小说《熊猫》（Panda Sex）并不是一本真正的小说，而是她一生的简单记录。为了写这本书，这位派对常客不辞疲惫，几年前就随身携带一台迷你录音机，记录了部分她与朋友之间的深刻对话，一次又一次的讨论人与人之间的关系和真爱。如她所说，从录音中提取文字并创作小说使她着迷了五年多，这让她“上瘾”。这本书没有放过她。那时，她别无选择，她“依赖写作”就像“吸毒者依赖毒品一样”。事实上，通过这部小说她再次经历了自己狂野的青春。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 22:09, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also the characters exist: the male bear features of Mian Mian's partner, herself slips into different female figures. And at the end of the novel she reveals another secret about déjà vus and change of roles about the novel itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not until the reworking of the novel that Mian Mian left her wild life behind. Since two years the authoress has abjured the nicotine, the alcohol and the soft and hard drugs of her youth, became a vegetarian and Buddhist, but she is not &amp;quot;clean&amp;quot; yet, her new drug is writing. &amp;quot;My life has run through a transformation from dependence to the danger of self-destruction to self-realization and the readers can experience this journey in my literature.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her books are now available in China. &amp;quot;And I'm very happy about that,&amp;quot; she says brightly. There is a bit of a malice about the censors who had never understood the novels anyway, and a bit of defiance, the feeling of finally getting a piece of the Chinese economic miracle, which was officially only two years kept back, but actually nine years, namely from April 2000 to February 2009, by revenue of the sold books. In fact, the 20,000 copies of Panda Sex, which arrived in China in February, were already out of print the same month. Also her other three books with 20,000 copies, summarized in Germany in the two books &amp;quot;La la la&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Your Night, my Day&amp;quot; are sold out. Mian Mian is in her favorite underground bookstore Jifeng and calls with her mobile phone impatiently after the reprint. In the middle of this buzzing, hectic, commercial shopping life of this corner, the approximately 300 square meter bookstore near the &amp;quot;Maoming nanlu&amp;quot; in a subway station of line 2 is an oasis of calm. There are seating possibilities, the books are divided into groups, translations from English are selling by the pile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本书还有一些特点：即书中的男性角色有绵绵伴侣的影子，其它女性角色也有她自己的影子。在小说的结尾，她揭示了关于“女权主义”的另一个秘密以及小说本身的角色转变。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直到小说的改写，绵绵才抛弃了自己的狂野生活。两年来，这名女作家戒了尼古丁，酒和她年轻时所沉迷的软硬毒品，成了一名素食主义者和佛教徒， 但她并不是完全“戒毒的”，写作是她的新毒药。“我的生活经历了从依赖到自我毁灭的危险再到自我实现的转变，读者可以从我的文学作品中感受到这一经历。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她的书现在在中国有售。“我对此感到非常高兴，”她开心地说道。这本书的出售，对于那些无论如何都不懂小说的审查员们，有一点恶意，甚至还有一点蔑视，感觉像是终于能从中国经济奇迹中分到一杯羹，尽管官方只保留了两年，但实际上是九年，即从2000年四月到2009年而月，以实际售出图书的收入计算。实际上，今年二月在中国出售的两万本《熊猫》已于同月绝版。另外，她其它三本书的两万册翻印，在德国收录为两本书的《啦啦啦》和《你的夜晚，我的一天》都卖完了。在她最喜欢的地下书店吉峰，绵绵在翻印后不耐烦地用手机打电话。在这个热闹、繁忙、商业购物的角落里，2号线地铁站“茂名南路”附近约300平方米大的书店是一片宁静的绿洲。书店提供座位，其中书分成了几类，以及英译版的书籍成堆出售。--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 09:21, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contrast between the never full partygoer of the 1990s and the writer today could hardly be bigger. In January 2009 she was in Paris and presented the French edition of Panda Sex. There it was celebrated by the young journalists. She flirted with them, especially with the one from &amp;quot;Le Monde,&amp;quot; who wrote a fantastic critique of Panda Sex. With Panda Sex, she had created a living literary monument, a modern work of art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Panda Sex&amp;quot; as a contemporary novel is highly controversial in-country and abroad, possibly the most controversial novel at all. Mian Mian is absolutely convinced of her novel: &amp;quot;Of course China was not ready for my novel when I wrote it, hence the censorship. The old books of mine are in the style of the 1990s. I've tried to write Panda Sex as one will write in the future. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now Mian Mian wants a part from the Chinese economic miracle. What does she do when she comes into money? &amp;quot;A movie! That would be the greatest! &amp;quot;This is the only thing that can be made meaningful with a lot of money. In fact, the novel Panda Sex reads like a French black and white film. Dialogues, only interrupted by short stage instructions. The French film studio Anna Sanders wants to make the novel into a film, Mian Mian has agreed to direct it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mian Mian leads me to the original settings of her novel. And not only the places exist, but also the stories happened as described. Today's Shanghai presents itself as a large construction site in preparation for the Expo 2010. And this Shanghai she has loved, lived, lived to the excess. But the places she leads me are no cheap nightclubs, no wicked bars, but trendy restaurants, elegant joints involving terraces with view in which the decadence of the century's turn is palpable. Even in the revolutionary nostalgic &amp;quot;YYs&amp;quot; for tourists, a bottle of champagne costs 965 yuan (over 100 euros).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪90年代的派对常客和今天的作家之间的对比再大不过了。2009年1月，在巴黎，棉棉发表了法文版《熊猫》。年轻一代记者们为她举行了庆祝。她和他们调情，特别是和《世界报》(Le Monde)那位——他写了一篇关于《熊猫》的精彩评论。通过《熊猫》，棉棉创造了一座鲜活的文学丰碑，一座现代艺术作品。&lt;br /&gt;
作为当代小说，《熊猫》在国内外引起了极大的争议，可以说是最具争议性的小说了。棉棉对自己的小说深信不疑：“在我写小说的时候，中国还没有为我的小说做好准备，所以才会有审查制度。我的旧书是90年代的风格，但我是用未来的方式来写《熊猫》。”&lt;br /&gt;
现在棉棉想从中国的经济奇迹中分一杯羹。有钱了，她会做什么？“一个电影！那就太好了！”这是唯一一件用钱能变得有意义的事情。事实上，小说《熊猫》读起来就像一部法国黑白电影——充满对话，只被简短的阶段说明打断。法国电影制片厂安娜·桑德斯想把这部小说拍成电影，而棉棉已经同意执导。&lt;br /&gt;
棉棉把我带到了她小说的原始背景。不仅场景真实存在，故事也如描述那样发生。今天的上海是一个为2010年世博会做准备的大型建筑工地。而这个上海，她深爱着，在这生活着并过着奢华的生活。但她带我去的地方不是廉价的夜总会，也不是邪恶的酒吧，而是时髦的餐馆，优雅的酒吧，带有露台的露台（在这些露台上可以明显感受到本世纪的颓靡）。甚至在革命性的怀旧风格的“ YYs”中，一瓶香槟也要花费965元（超过100欧元）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Ming|Tang Ming]] ([[User talk:Tang Ming|talk]]) 07:53, 4 October 2020 (UTC)Tang Ming&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Jean George&amp;quot; at the center with its high ceilings, the dark wooden floors and walls, the mirrors, the somewhat musty velvet, stucco and reddish twilight seems to come from the Europe of the 1910s. Busy waiters in tails dart back and forth, the cocktails are priceless. But it is not Europe, it is Shanghai. And it is not the 1910s, but exactly a century later. In the 1990s, the trendy get-together was prosperous. The bar is still popular today, but it is ghostly empty. Here is a fin-de-siècle mood nearly tactile. The restaurant is owned by Jean George, a star cook who happened to be at his restaurant that evening but is mostly in New York. Here she has recorded the monologue about Bruce Lee by Andrew Bull, which appears in the novel in the first part, chapter five.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mian Mian is also surprised at how much the global economic crisis hit Shanghai. Even when she drives by taxi through the nocturnal, almost deserted Shanghai, she feels strange in her city, in the city where she has spent her entire life: &amp;quot;The breath of the financial crisis pushes people from the nightlife into the bedrooms.&amp;quot; This empty Shanghai frightens her. But Shanghai will recover from the financial crisis faster than other cities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the novel Pand Sex, she describes the 16 million metropolis by the Yellow Sea like this: &amp;quot;Do you know what is missing in Shanghai? The sea. [...] Shanghai is really a village.&amp;quot; Incomparably, finally, the metaphorical description of the city: &amp;quot;Those souls penetrate the nightly Shanghai. The pallor and emptiness are invariable. Under the sound of water scooped with bamboo baskets and leaves that are kinked, mix the sounds of cheeky and honeyed steps. Those famous streets seem like concubines in the harem, who are always ready for the favor of their ruler. These streets are crossed by the foreign concession areas, the modern dance halls, which have given up  the hope for better times, the theaters, the horse betting agencys and cafes. They pass tired heroes and a population in a nightmare. They wash up from the river. Shouts like from a lonely phoenix, light reflections like a jade teapot, a sight that goes into marrow. Women with delicate and fragile posture, a skin like frozen fat, faces like the full moon. The behavior of the men is similarly trained, their character is profound, they have received the baptism of literature and art, but do not want to play the hero. The streets cross the Waipo Bridge, come closer to each other at the Broadway Mansion, climb the stairs step by step, with smooth walk, the wobbling of the butt is charming but elegant and fulfills the expectations. Their misfortune is their destiny, they have never really believed in their destiny. Finally, with an expression that is utterly unbelievable, they appear in candlelight, they have always known to hide their feelings well. They never bring anything directly to light, they do not trust anyone. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“尚恩·乔治”( “Jean George” )餐厅位于上海市中心，店内高高的天花板，黑色的木制地板，四面的墙壁、镜子、有些许霉味的天鹅绒，粉饰灰泥以及微红的黄昏似乎都来自1910年代的欧洲。身着燕尾服的侍者来回奔忙，陈列的鸡尾酒价格不菲。但这里不是欧洲，而是上海。这里也不是上世纪初，而是一个世纪后。上世纪90年代，新潮的聚会风行。在今天，酒吧依旧很受欢迎，但却空无一人，死寂沉沉, 有种近乎真实的末世情调。这家餐厅的老板是尚恩·乔治，一位星级厨师，当晚他正好在餐厅，不过大部分时间他都呆在纽约。绵绵录制了安德鲁·布尔(Andrew Bull)关于李小龙(Bruce Lee)的独白，就在这部小说第一部分——第五章。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
棉棉同样也惊诧于全球经济危机对上海造成的巨大冲击。她乘坐租车，穿行在夜幕之下，几乎被遗弃的上海，这座生活了一辈子的城市竟让她感到陌生。“金融危机迫使人们放弃夜生活，窝居在家。”空寂无人的上海令她恐惧。但相较其它城市，上海将更快从危机中恢复过来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《熊猫》这部小说中，棉棉这样描述黄海沿岸的一千六百多座大都市：“你知道上海少了什么吗？就是这片海……上海就是个村庄。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对这座城的一个终极且无可比拟的隐喻性描述为：“那些灵魂穿越晚夜上海。这座城依旧是一片苍白与空寂。竹篮舀水的声音，树叶绞缠的声音，夹杂着放肆和甜蜜的脚步声。”那些著名的街道像是后宫中的嫔妃，时刻准备着得到帝王的垂青。街道两边是外国特许区、现代舞厅（它们已经失去了对美好时代的向往）剧院、赌马场和咖啡馆。它们经过疲惫的英雄和梦魇中的人们，从河边一冲而上。喊声如孤凤，光影如玉壶——一番深入人心的景象。女人们姿态娇柔纤弱，肤如凝脂，面如圆月。男人们举止得体，性格深沉，他们接受过文学和艺术的洗礼，但拒绝逞威风。街道（“嫔妃们”）跨过外婆桥，在百老汇大厦交相靠近，沿梯而上，步履流畅，摇曳的翘臀既迷人又优雅，令人餍足。她们的不幸就是她们的命运，而她们从未真正相信过自己的命运。最后，以一种完全不可思议的方式：她们在烛光中现身，她们一直以来很擅长掩藏自己的情感，从不暴露自己的一点一滴，她们也不相信任何人。--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 13:44, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The German Sinologist Wolfgang Kubin, who was awarded with the Chinese State Prize and the Pamir International Poetry Prize, described her works as &amp;quot;garbage&amp;quot; in 2006. Of course, Mian Mian is not the new Lu Xun or the new Zhang Ailing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mian Mian at the &amp;quot;M on the Bund&amp;quot; restaurant in March 2009 in front of the Shanghai night club: Panda Sex has been completed.&lt;br /&gt;
Photo: Martin Woesler&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She also does not represent the mainstream, but was known at the age of 17 through her breach of taboo to write about her own life of sex, drugs, alcohol and rock'n roll. As a &amp;quot;bad girl&amp;quot; with a &amp;quot;talent to burn anger&amp;quot;. She has been translated into more than 10 languages and is perhaps the &amp;quot;most promising young writer&amp;quot;, as the International Herald Tribune wrote on 2/8/2001, &amp;quot;she touches the core of the experiences of her generation with her themes of sex, drugs and China's opening policy&amp;quot; . &amp;quot;Der Spiegel&amp;quot; described her as &amp;quot;China's most talented writer&amp;quot;. The novel &amp;quot;Candy&amp;quot; was a bestseller under the shop counter and became a classic of youth literature. Herself appears in the novel Pandasex and expresses herself thus: &amp;quot;Great art is like the bright moon in the night sky. He enlightens the world, but he does not light himself. His glow is only borrowed by the hidden self-luminous sun. Art has helped many people to catch a glimpse at the meaning of life. Art has invisible, sacred origins and sacred goals. It makes people recognize their true nature and their place in the cosmos. It helps people to always recognize the meaning and value of their lives again and like for the first time, and the unlimited possibilities that it offers. But many modern art has lost this insight and is therefore a prisoner of its self-imposed limitation.&amp;quot; Whether Mian Mian's literature belongs to the rubbish heap or to the hall of fame of World Literature can only one decide: the reader himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is the taboo-less party girl Mian Mian dead like Little Beetle in the novel or like her friend in real life, what brought her to writing? In the novel she shines at us out of her big beautiful eyes, a whole generation of Shanghai's beauties cites her night by night. However this fan base has also become a rivalry, as can be seen in the mask-like description of the 50 girls at the gamble in the first chapter of the first part. And what does the 38-year-old think about it, who has become a little bit chubby since she quit smoking? She bought herself a swim card and says, &amp;quot;The number of small Mian Mians has exploded! In Shanghai you can only survive if you are slim. I just have to do a little diet, then I can go back into the jet set life - because there is only one real Mian Mian! &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mian Mian: Panda Sex – Alternative beginning of the novel&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Mián Mián棉棉 »Panda Sex« 熊猫. Prohibited in the People's Republic of China. Published in revised version 2/2009, 1st edition immediately out of print.&lt;br /&gt;
German translation by Martin Woesler in cooperation with Lihua Ji, Kiepenheuer &amp;amp; Witsch 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
Published in Chinese: 12/04, 181 pp., Massenverlag Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
Rating: 1.3.&lt;br /&gt;
Scandal book about a Shanghai love affair in free love. (cf .: La la la, Candy, Your Night my Day, cf.: Wei Hui Shanghai Baby)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The title is based on the rare pairing behavior of the panda bears, which is compared with the figure &amp;quot;older sister&amp;quot; by her younger sister. The novel is written as a drama, with brief stage directions, which draw a painting of the mood, and then the lively, colloquial/juvenile dialogues. The dialogues get very curious, but they remain entertaining.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The extract of translation is based on an older Chinese edition of the novel, as it was on the Internet in 2008. Meanwhile the novel by Mian Mian has been significantly modified for the German reader and will be published in August 2009 by the Publishing House Kiepenheuer &amp;amp; Witsch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critical links to the book fair&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.de-cn.net/mag/bli/lit/deindex.htm: Many background articles on the Chinese literature and the Frankfurt Book Fair 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
On this very informative website you will find independent information about the book fair. Even voices that criticize the book &amp;quot;Wolf Totem&amp;quot; find a place, which was hyped with a considerable amount of marketing effort by the publisher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
German-Chinese culture network: http://www.de-cn.net/&lt;br /&gt;
A wonderful institution, supported by the Goethe Institute (here the driving force Michael Kahn-Ackermann) and the Robert Bosch Foundation. Numerous recent Chinese contributions appear in excellent German translation (Julia Buddeberg, Andrea Schwedler), e.g. the interview with Liu Zhenyun in as a liberal known South Chinese weekly newspaper about the loneliness of the Chinese and its statement &amp;quot;One sentence weighs more than 1000 words&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese books in German translation: Authors who are read in China&lt;br /&gt;
中国书籍的德译版本：中国的博学作家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://litprom.de contains a database for Chinese literature in Germany&lt;br /&gt;
http://litprom.de为德国的中国文学提供了数据库。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the website of the Buch-Informations-Zentrum (BIZ) (book-information center) Beijing http://www.peking.buchinformationszentrum.org/en/ is a database &amp;quot;deyu zhongwen ku&amp;quot; with 700 German titles in China&lt;br /&gt;
在Buch-Informations-Zentrum（书籍信息中心）的网页上，Beijing http://www.peking.buchinformationszentrum.org/en/是一个叫做“德语中文库”的数据库，里面有700个用中文写成的德语称谓。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the website of Frankfurt Book Fair&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.buchmesse.de/en/fbm/programm/ehrengast/2009/01145/index.html: the following books can be found (Effective: 4/30/2009, p.r.n. the information is updated and expanded in the meantime).&lt;br /&gt;
在法兰克福书籍集市的网页上，http://www.buchmesse.de/en/fbm/programm/ehrengast/2009/01145/index.html:包括以下书籍（有效：4/30/2009, p.r.n. 相关信息都已更新且拓展）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Listed authors are:&lt;br /&gt;
例举的作者有：&lt;br /&gt;
Annie Baobei 北京&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Pingwa / ao 西安 西安 (born 2/21/1952, lives in Xi'an)&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Rong姜戎  北京 (born 4/1946)&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhenyun北京 (born 5/1958)&lt;br /&gt;
A Lai Alai阿来 成都 (born 1959, lives in Chengdu)&lt;br /&gt;
Mo Yan莫言 (born 2/17/1955)&lt;br /&gt;
Bi Feiyu毕飞宇 &amp;quot;平原&amp;quot; 江苏 (born 1/1964)&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Hua余华  杭州 (born 4/3/1960)&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiang杨绛  听说在北京 (born 17.7.1911)&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dan北京 (born 6/28/1965, lives in Beijing)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Belletristic titles (end of April)&lt;br /&gt;
Alai [阿来, Tibetan writer]&lt;br /&gt;
Distant Springs&lt;br /&gt;
From the Chinese by Marc Hermann&lt;br /&gt;
Unionsverlag - ISBN 978-3-293-00405-4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bei Dao&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Defeat &lt;br /&gt;
From the Chinese by Wolfgang Kubin&lt;br /&gt;
Hanser - ISBN 978-3-446-23283-9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
► Survey and Review: Bei Dao's poems - formed as exile literature in the USA - &lt;br /&gt;
mainly use paradox as stylistic device. This, he says, is the only way for him&lt;br /&gt;
to discover the world in its inconsistency. By analyzing his life poetically the story has one´s say: the dispersed illusions of a poet, who has dreamed of another better world.&lt;br /&gt;
调查与评论：北岛的诗歌-----在美国视为流放文学----主要借用悖论作为修辞手法。其本人表示，这是自己揭露世界的矛盾的唯一方式。我们分析北岛的诗意生活，发现他的故事有一个特点：一位满脑幻想的诗人，梦想着一个更好的世界。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 01:27, 4 October 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese books in German translation: Authors who are read in China&lt;br /&gt;
中国书籍的德译版本：中国的博学作家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://litprom.de contains a database for Chinese literature in Germany&lt;br /&gt;
http://litprom.de为德国的中国文学提供了数据库。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the website of the Buch-Informations-Zentrum (BIZ) (book-information center) Beijing http://www.peking.buchinformationszentrum.org/en/ is a database &amp;quot;deyu zhongwen ku&amp;quot; with 700 German titles in China&lt;br /&gt;
在Buch-Informations-Zentrum（书籍信息中心）的网页上，Beijing http://www.peking.buchinformationszentrum.org/en/是一个叫做“德语中文库”的数据库，里面有700个用中文写成的德语称谓。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the website of Frankfurt Book Fair&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.buchmesse.de/en/fbm/programm/ehrengast/2009/01145/index.html: the following books can be found (Effective: 4/30/2009, p.r.n. the information is updated and expanded in the meantime).&lt;br /&gt;
在法兰克福书籍集市的网页上，http://www.buchmesse.de/en/fbm/programm/ehrengast/2009/01145/index.html:包括以下书籍（有效：4/30/2009, p.r.n. 相关信息都已更新且拓展）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Listed authors are:&lt;br /&gt;
例举的作者有：&lt;br /&gt;
Annie Baobei 北京&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Pingwa / ao 西安 西安 (born 2/21/1952, lives in Xi'an)&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Rong姜戎  北京 (born 4/1946)&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhenyun北京 (born 5/1958)&lt;br /&gt;
A Lai Alai阿来 成都 (born 1959, lives in Chengdu)&lt;br /&gt;
Mo Yan莫言 (born 2/17/1955)&lt;br /&gt;
Bi Feiyu毕飞宇 &amp;quot;平原&amp;quot; 江苏 (born 1/1964)&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Hua余华  杭州 (born 4/3/1960)&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiang杨绛  听说在北京 (born 17.7.1911)&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dan北京 (born 6/28/1965, lives in Beijing)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Belletristic titles (end of April)&lt;br /&gt;
Alai [阿来, Tibetan writer]&lt;br /&gt;
Distant Springs&lt;br /&gt;
From the Chinese by Marc Hermann&lt;br /&gt;
Unionsverlag - ISBN 978-3-293-00405-4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bei Dao&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Defeat &lt;br /&gt;
From the Chinese by Wolfgang Kubin&lt;br /&gt;
Hanser - ISBN 978-3-446-23283-9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
► Survey and Review: Bei Dao's poems - formed as exile literature in the USA - &lt;br /&gt;
mainly use paradox as stylistic device. This, he says, is the only way for him&lt;br /&gt;
to discover the world in its inconsistency. By analyzing his life poetically the story has one´s say: the dispersed illusions of a poet, who has dreamed of another better world.&lt;br /&gt;
调查与评论：北岛的诗歌-----在美国视为流放文学----主要借用悖论作为修辞手法。其本人表示，这是自己揭露世界的矛盾的唯一方式。我们分析北岛的诗意生活，发现他的故事有一个特点：一位满脑幻想的诗人，梦想着一个更好的世界。Chinese books in German translation: Authors who are read in China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国书籍的德译版本：中国的博学作家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://litprom.de contains a database for Chinese literature in Germany&lt;br /&gt;
http://litprom.de为德国的中国文学提供了数据库。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the website of the Buch-Informations-Zentrum (BIZ) (book-information center) Beijing http://www.peking.buchinformationszentrum.org/en/ is a database &amp;quot;deyu zhongwen ku&amp;quot; with 700 German titles in China&lt;br /&gt;
在Buch-Informations-Zentrum（书籍信息中心）的网页上，Beijing http://www.peking.buchinformationszentrum.org/en/是一个叫做“德语中文库”的数据库，里面有700个用中文写成的德语名称。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the website of Frankfurt Book Fair&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.buchmesse.de/en/fbm/programm/ehrengast/2009/01145/index.html: the following books can be found (Effective: 4/30/2009, p.r.n. the information is updated and expanded in the meantime).&lt;br /&gt;
在法兰克福书籍集市的网页上，http://www.buchmesse.de/en/fbm/programm/ehrengast/2009/01145/index.html:包括以下书籍（有效：4/30/2009, p.r.n. 相关信息都已更新且拓展）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Listed authors are:&lt;br /&gt;
例举的作者有：&lt;br /&gt;
Annie Baobei 安妮宝贝 北京&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Pingwa / ao 贾平凹 西安 (born 2/21/1952, lives in Xi'an)&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Rong 姜戎  北京 (born 4/1946)&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhenyun刘震云 北京 (born 5/1958)&lt;br /&gt;
A Lai Alai 阿来 成都 (born 1959, lives in Chengdu)&lt;br /&gt;
Mo Yan 莫言 (born 2/17/1955)&lt;br /&gt;
Bi Feiyu 毕飞宇 &amp;quot;平原&amp;quot; 江苏 (born 1/1964)&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Hua 余华  杭州 (born 4/3/1960)&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiang 杨绛  听说在北京 (born 17.7.1911)&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dan 于丹北京 (born 6/28/1965, lives in Beijing)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Belletristic titles (end of April) 标题&lt;br /&gt;
Alai                              [阿来, Tibetan writer藏族作家]&lt;br /&gt;
Distant Springs                    遥远的温泉&lt;br /&gt;
From the Chinese by Marc Hermann   马海默译（中译德）&lt;br /&gt;
Unionsverlag - ISBN 978-3-293-00405-4 联合出版社 国际图书标准号 978-3-293-00405-4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bei Dao                              北岛&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Defeat                  《失败之书》&lt;br /&gt;
From the Chinese by Wolfgang Kubin   沃尔夫冈·顾彬译（中译德）&lt;br /&gt;
Hanser - ISBN 978-3-446-23283-9      翰泽尔出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
► Survey and Review: Bei Dao's poems - formed as exile literature in the USA - &lt;br /&gt;
mainly use paradox as stylistic device. This, he says, is the only way for him&lt;br /&gt;
to discover the world in its inconsistency. By analyzing his life poetically the story has one´s say: the dispersed illusions of a poet, who has dreamed of another better world.&lt;br /&gt;
调查与评论：北岛的诗歌-----在美国视为流放文学----主要借用悖论作为修辞手法。其本人表示，这是自己揭露世界的矛盾的唯一方式。从诗意化的角度去分析北岛的生活，你会发现他的故事传递着这样一个讯息：一位满脑幻想的诗人，梦想着另一个更好的世界。--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 09:23, 4 October 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Li&lt;br /&gt;
Translated by: Ulrich Kautz&lt;br /&gt;
East Asia Publishing House - ISBN 978-3-940527-14-1&lt;br /&gt;
► The novel is ironically telling the story of a middle-aged man, unhappy&lt;br /&gt;
married, impotenet, with sparse hair growth, who decides in the mid-nineties of the 20th century,&lt;br /&gt;
as the head of a &amp;quot;Research Institute for Culture&amp;quot; in a Chinese provincial city,&lt;br /&gt;
to achieve something at least once in a lifetime, which matches to his principles and desires at heart,&lt;br /&gt;
but however enmeshes himslef in a farce, of which end he&lt;br /&gt;
no,&lt;br /&gt;
is not quite empty-handed,&lt;br /&gt;
but, at least! found the woman of his life, an equally prim and unconventional also&lt;br /&gt;
intelligent and lovable personality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Xiaolu&lt;br /&gt;
From the English by Anne Rademacher&lt;br /&gt;
Knaus - ISBN 978-3-8135-0353-1&lt;br /&gt;
► On a hot summer afternoon in the year 2012 the young countrywoman Kwok Yun sees a strange flying disk at the sky. Shortly thereafter she finds an injured stranger in the rice field to whom she administers first&lt;br /&gt;
aid. On the same day, the stranger disappears again, instead  two secrect-service agents appear:&lt;br /&gt;
They want to get to the bottom of the strange UFO phenomenon. A&lt;br /&gt;
inspection machinery overflows the inhabitants of the village. Everything and everyone is checked. On the peak of the hysteria arrives a check over $ 2,000, which was sent by the rescued foreigner from America. The money of the class enemy is finally disbalancing the life in the poor village. Three years after the sighting of the UFO the once idyllic peasant areas has become a booming economic region in where only money matters. A political parable about past, change and loss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ha Jin&lt;br /&gt;
From the American English by Susanne Hornfeck, Sonja Hauser&lt;br /&gt;
Ullstein - ISBN 978-3-550-08723-3&lt;br /&gt;
► The Chinese student Nan Wu and his wife Pingping decided in the summer of 1989, briefly&lt;br /&gt;
after the events on the Tiananmen Square, to stay in the USA and to begin a new&lt;br /&gt;
Life. It should only be a study stay, but with each year in the US rises&lt;br /&gt;
the anger on the political conditions in the distant home. Finally they are allowed to take their&lt;br /&gt;
six-year-old son Taotao to them, who quickly gets used to the new environment. However Nan &lt;br /&gt;
dreams of being a great poet, and has a rough ride: he is plagued by guilt feelings towards&lt;br /&gt;
his wife, whom he feels more solidary related to her than in love because can not forget his &lt;br /&gt;
love of his youth Beina; also the responsibility to allow his family a &lt;br /&gt;
secure livelihood. For over twelve years we accompany as the readers the everyday life of the family Wu, their&lt;br /&gt;
daily struggle for homeland, love and happiness. Side by side they grow dear to our hearts because our&lt;br /&gt;
own dreams are reflected in their dreams.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hong Ying&lt;br /&gt;
From the Chinese by Claudia Kaiser&lt;br /&gt;
Aufbau - ISBN 978-3-351-03269-2&lt;br /&gt;
► In  the year 1907 - the Qing dynasty still reigns in China - Cassia, a poor orphan girl&lt;br /&gt;
from the country, is sold from her uncle to a famous brothel. Although she can not fulfill the ideal of beauty of the era, &lt;br /&gt;
she becomes the mistress of  Master Chang, the leader of the dreaded triad of Shanghai.&lt;br /&gt;
After his assassination remain two ways for her: a life in humility and self-denial, or one&lt;br /&gt;
full of pomp, power and passion. Hong Ying describes the rise and fall of a confident woman,&lt;br /&gt;
who went down in history as a famous concubine and godmother of Shanghai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Dawei&lt;br /&gt;
From the American English by Anne Rademacher.&lt;br /&gt;
With comic drawings by Sheng Tao&lt;br /&gt;
Knaus - ISBN 978-3-8135-0336-4&lt;br /&gt;
► 4th June 1989: The student riots culminate in the form of the massacre on the Tiananmen Square. The art student and comic artist Dawei, actually a non-political&lt;br /&gt;
loner, who is opposed to every form of collectivism, loves the student leader Little Kim. As he is looking for her &lt;br /&gt;
in the turmoil  on the Tiananmen Square, he finds himself in the riot , and experiences the bloody downfall.&lt;br /&gt;
He does not find Kim, but instead a rather distracted cat, which he takes &lt;br /&gt;
Home. One evening the cat begins to speak. He has great plans and wants to be a comic star in&lt;br /&gt;
the USA. And in fact he succeeds to do a trip to Hollywood. Dawei stays home, beats his way through life with different jobs and escapes again and again into his comic dream worlds. Finally he follows his cat, hoping to find again his great love Little Kim in America. But the&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Golden West&amp;quot; holds a nasty surprise for him: Haohao is abducted, and suddenly &lt;br /&gt;
Dawei finds himself as a protagonist of a superhero comic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Er&lt;br /&gt;
From the Chinese by Thekla Chabbi&lt;br /&gt;
Klett-Cotta - ISBN 978-3-608-93794-7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Tai-bo&lt;br /&gt;
Poems&lt;br /&gt;
Translated by: Günther Debon&lt;br /&gt;
Reclam - ISBN 978-3-15-018675-6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yiyun&lt;br /&gt;
From the American English by Anette Gruber&lt;br /&gt;
Hanser - ISBN 978-3-446-23421-5&lt;br /&gt;
► The inhabitants of a small provincial city near Beijing set off for an important &lt;br /&gt;
event - a young woman should be executed. Her crime: she, who was during the cultural revolution&lt;br /&gt;
one of the most fanatical Red Guardists, has  recant Communism. Her mother performs &lt;br /&gt;
defiantly the traditional rituals for the dead, while Shan's father, a subtle intellectual, has long ago given up on &lt;br /&gt;
his daughter, who brought so much misfortune to others. Both do not sense which&lt;br /&gt;
far-reaching consequences this death will have. For example for Kai, the radio announcer, who &lt;br /&gt;
is the voice of the party in public, but by now doubts about what she is doing. For the&lt;br /&gt;
crippled Nini, who is held like a slave in a household of nothing but girls. For the&lt;br /&gt;
little Tong, who is neglected by the parents and is only loved by his dog.&lt;br /&gt;
The novel draws a microcosm, which offers a plastic image of China in the late 1970s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Yiwu&lt;br /&gt;
From the Chinese by Hans Peter Hoffmann, Karin Betz and Brigitte Höhenriede&lt;br /&gt;
Fischer - ISBN: 978-3-10-044812-5&lt;br /&gt;
► A prostitute, a Buddhist abbot and the manager of a social institution&lt;br /&gt;
Falun Gong supporter, a former Red Guard and a Feng Shui Master - she and many others&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Yiwu, one of the most famous authors of China and himself a former political prisoner, asked them all with respect,&lt;br /&gt;
empathy and humor about their lives and their hopes.&lt;br /&gt;
These unique conversations let us discover a China that we can not see anywhere else&lt;br /&gt;
- a China of the outcasts, homeless, beggars and street musicians, whose&lt;br /&gt;
Dignity, wit, and humanity could not be charged by anyone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
廖义武&lt;br /&gt;
 来自中国的汉斯·彼得·霍夫曼、卡琳·贝茨和布里吉特·霍亨利德&lt;br /&gt;
 Fischer-ISBN：978-3-10-044812-5&lt;br /&gt;
►一个妓女、一名佛教住持和一名社会机构法轮功支持者、一名前红卫兵和一名风水大师——她和许多其他人。廖亦武——中国最著名的作家之一，他自己曾是一名政治犯，作家对他们的生活和希望表达了尊重、同情和幽默。 这些独特的对话让我们发现了一个在其他任何地方都看不到的中国——一个有着被遗弃的、无家可归的乞丐和街头音乐家的中国，这些人的尊严、智慧和人性不能被任何人指控。--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 11:03, 4 October 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Heng&lt;br /&gt;
From the Chinese by Ingrid Müller and Zhang Rui&lt;br /&gt;
Hanser - ISBN 978-3-446-20534-5&lt;br /&gt;
► The servant never forgot the moment when he first saw the bride of the young Mr. Cao:&lt;br /&gt;
during pouring rain, she got out of her red litter, and though he had only seen her too big feet,&lt;br /&gt;
he fell in love forever. The future spouse has different sexual inclinations, but the&lt;br /&gt;
strange guest, whom he brought from abroad, is feeling the same as the servant. The&lt;br /&gt;
French engineer should actually install a matchmaker factory in the Chinese province,&lt;br /&gt;
but the young Mr. Cao experiments secretly with explosives instead of matches. The older&lt;br /&gt;
people do not care about the welfare of the house - the father always tries the&lt;br /&gt;
most odd remedies, the mother has retreated as a Buddhist hermit - and therefore&lt;br /&gt;
the eldest son rules with an iron fist over the degenerate extended family. These hustle and bustle is observed by the young servant, who is also witnessing what is going on in the joints by the river,&lt;br /&gt;
in the brothels and the tea houses.&lt;br /&gt;
In the Middle Kingdom dominate famine and&lt;br /&gt;
civil wars, the old order is breaking, and lords and servants are sucked into the whirlpool of these events.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘恒&lt;br /&gt;
来自中国的英格丽·穆勒和张瑞&lt;br /&gt;
Hanser-ISBN978-3-446-20534-5&lt;br /&gt;
►仆人从来没有忘记他第一次见到年轻曹先生的新娘的那一刻：&lt;br /&gt;
 在倾盆大雨中，她从她的红色轿子中出来，尽管他只看到她过大的双脚，但他却永久地了坠入爱河。 曹先生未来的妻子有不同的性倾向，但他从国外带来的奇怪的客人，和仆人有着相同的感觉。这个&lt;br /&gt;
 法国工程师实际上应该在中国的省份里建立一个火柴工厂，但年轻的曹先生秘密地用炸药而不是火柴进行实验。 年长的人们不关心房子的安全——父亲总是尝试最奇怪的补救办法是，母亲作为一个佛教信徒已经隐退了——&lt;br /&gt;
因此长子对衰落的大家族实施铁拳统治。 年轻的仆人看到了这些强制措施，他也目睹着河流交界处发生着什么，&lt;br /&gt;
在妓院和茶馆里。&lt;br /&gt;
在中间世界里，饥饿和内战占据了统治地位，旧的秩序正在瓦解，老爷和仆人被卷入这些事件的漩涡。--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 11:03, 4 October 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhenyuns (51), who was ranked No. 1 in China's bestseller list in 2008 - a mix-up thriller about a confused bag, whose content can become dangerous for some important people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhenyun&lt;br /&gt;
From the Chinese by Marc Hermann&lt;br /&gt;
DIX Publishing House ISBN 978-3-941651-01-2&lt;br /&gt;
► As Liu Yuejin’s , a good-natured and naive cook on a Beijing construction site, money bag is&lt;br /&gt;
stolen, a world collapses for him. In it were cash and a promissory note  for buying himself &lt;br /&gt;
a small restaurant and making himself self-employed. The victim goes on a chase for&lt;br /&gt;
his bag - a hunt that takes him deeper and deeper into the local underworld.&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of his own, he gets to another stolen bag, which belongs to a formerly multi-million dollar now heavily &lt;br /&gt;
indebted construction entrepreneur, and contains a memory stick with highly volatile material.&lt;br /&gt;
In the following series of coincidences and implications, sneaky intrigues and chess moves,&lt;br /&gt;
the allegedly simple cook Liu Yuejin proves to be an amazing sly dog and gets out of a tight spot.&lt;br /&gt;
However he has caused a domino reaction of complexities&lt;br /&gt;
from which – that will be clear in the end –  he will not be able to free himself so quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhenyun&lt;br /&gt;
E-book&lt;br /&gt;
From the Chinese by Marc Hermann&lt;br /&gt;
DIX Verlag, ISBN 978-3-941651-03-6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun&lt;br /&gt;
From the Chinese by Raoul Findeisen, Wolfgang Kubin, Florian Reissinger&lt;br /&gt;
Unionsverlag - ISBN 978-3-293-00407-8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘震云(51)，夺得了2008年中国畅销书排行榜的第一名的作者。此作是一部关于一个神奇的包的惊悚小说，其内容中含有对一些重要人物来说危险的东西。 -《来自中国的刘震云》作者: 马克•赫尔曼-迪克斯 ISBN 978-3-941651-01-2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘跃进，一个在北京建筑工地工作的善良而天真的厨师，他那被当作全部家产钱袋被偷了后，自己的整个世界似乎都塌了。被偷的钱包里有现金和他本来准备用来给自己买一家小餐馆，自己做老板而买的一张期票。之后，作为受害者的刘跃进，毅然踏上征程去找寻他丢失的包，然而没想到这场狩猎，却使他（误打误撞地）深入了当地更深的地下中去。他找到了不属于自己的另一个被偷的包，这个包属于一位曾经拥有数百万美元资产，现在却负债累累的建筑企业家，包中还有一个用高挥发性材料制成的记忆条。而接下来的一系列巧合和暗示，狡猾的阴谋和一个个局中，从来以单纯示人的厨师刘跃进却以像猎犬一样狡猾灵敏的智慧轻易摆脱了困境。然而，他已经引起了复杂的多米诺骨牌效应—这很清晰地显示出-他不可能这么快脱身。&lt;br /&gt;
-《刘震云系列电子书》 作者：马克•赫尔曼-迪克斯 ISBN 978-3-941651-03-6&lt;br /&gt;
-《鲁迅》作者:拉乌尔·芬代森、沃尔夫冈·库宾、弗洛里安·赖辛格Unionsverlag, ISBN 978-3-293-00407-8&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 10:01, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘震云（51岁）是2008年在中国畅销书排行榜上排名第一的作者。其作品是一部惊悚小说，讲的是一个神奇的包的故事，包里的一些东西会对主角造成危险。-《来自中国的刘震云》作者: 马克•赫尔曼-迪克斯 ISBN 978-3-941651-01-2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘跃进是一位善良天真的厨师，在北京某建筑工地上工作。他的钱袋被偷以后，整个世界似乎都崩塌了。钱袋里有一些现金和一张期票，他本来准备用那张期票买一家小餐馆，自己做生意。之后，作为受害者的刘跃进，毅然踏上征程去寻他丢失的钱袋。然而，意想不到的是，他误打误撞深入了当地更深的地下中去。刘跃进找到了另一个不属于自己的包，这个包是一位建筑企业家的，曾经拥有数百万美元资产，现在却负债累累；包中还有一个用高挥发性材料制成的记忆条。而在接下来的一系列巧合和暗示，狡猾的阴谋和一个个局中，从来以单纯示人的厨师刘跃进却如猎犬一般狡猾灵敏地轻易摆脱了困境。然而，他已经引起了复杂的多米诺骨牌效应—这很清晰地显示出-他不可能这么快脱身。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 02:06, 4 October 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
刘震云（51岁），在2008年中国最受欢迎的作家排行榜上名列第一，他的作品讲述了关于一个神秘包裹的惊悚故事，包裹里的东西对于某些重要人物而言充满了危机感。&lt;br /&gt;
刘震云  马克•赫尔曼（中译德）迪克斯出版社：ISBN 978-3-941651-01-2&lt;br /&gt;
刘跃进是北京某建筑工地上的一名厨师，他心地善良又为人老实。当装着他所有家当的钱袋被偷后，他感到仿佛整个世界都崩塌了。钱袋里有一些现金和一张期票。他本来打算用那张期票自己当老板开一家小餐馆。之后，作为受害者的他，毅然踏上了寻找他丢失的包的征程。然而没想到这场追逐却使他误打误撞地深入了当地的犯罪集团。他找到了另一个被偷的包。这个包的原主是一位曾经拥有数百万美元资产，现在却负债累累的建筑企业家。这个包里有一个用高挥发性材料制成的记忆条。于是在接下来的一系列巧合和暗示、狡猾的阴谋和陷阱中，向来心思单纯的厨师刘跃进不得不如猎犬一般狡猾灵敏地摆脱险境。然而，这很明显，他已经引起了复杂的多米诺骨牌效应，他也不可能轻易地脱离险境。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘震云 电子书 马克•赫尔曼（中译德）迪克斯出版社：ISBN 978-3-941651-03-6--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 02:57, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Jian &lt;br /&gt;
From the English by Barbara Heller&lt;br /&gt;
Schirmer Graf - ISBN 978-3-86555-063-7&lt;br /&gt;
► When Ma Jian turned thirty, eight years after Mao's death, he decided to move on from the tight boundaries of Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
His country began to change and he wanted to get to know it. Nannan, his little&lt;br /&gt;
daughter, was always with her mother; his girlfriend cheated on him; he felt supervised as an artist;&lt;br /&gt;
his inspiration for writing or painting was at the end. He bought himself a train ticket to the furthest&lt;br /&gt;
Western border of China and set out.&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Jian's journey, by train and by hitchhiker, took three years and beaconed him to the lonely high valleys of&lt;br /&gt;
Tibet, the iconic sites of Buddhism, the beautiful salt deserts and villages&lt;br /&gt;
where the time stood still between the Middle Ages and communism.&lt;br /&gt;
马健 芭芭拉·海勒（英译德）希尔默·格拉夫出版社：ISBN 978-3-86555-063-7&lt;br /&gt;
在毛主席逝世后的第八年，马健已年满三十，他决定走出北京这紧绷的边界线继续前行。他开始改变国籍，想要了解国家的意义。他的小女儿楠楠一直跟着他的前妻，他的女朋友也背叛了他。他感受到了作为艺术家的压抑，随之而来，他对写作和绘画的热爱也消失殆尽。于是他坐火车出发去了中国最遥远的西部边界。在长达三年的旅途里，无论是乘火车还是搭便车，马健途经了西藏偏僻的高谷、佛教的标志性景点、美丽的盐湖和村庄，那些仿佛停留在中世纪和共产主义时代之间的地方。&lt;br /&gt;
Mo Yan&lt;br /&gt;
Translated by: Martina Hasse&lt;br /&gt;
Horlemann - ISBN 978-3-89502-272-2&lt;br /&gt;
► The novel begins on the 1 January 1950 in hell. Shortly before the traditional order of the rural China has been abolished by Mao Tsetung’s agrarian reform.&lt;br /&gt;
For two years Prince Yama, the ruler of the underworld,  has conquered the landowner Ximen Nao with every possible torment&lt;br /&gt;
to force him to accept the charges, which lead to his&lt;br /&gt;
execution by the small farmers. But Ximen Nao persistently asserts his innocence.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally Yama gives in reluctantly and allows Ximen to return to the earth to his former possessions in the &lt;br /&gt;
impoverished Shandong. But when he arrives there, he finds out to his disappointment&lt;br /&gt;
that he was not reborn as a man, but as a donkey. With the eyes of the beast he traces the fate of his former family,  his friends, rivals and enemies.&lt;br /&gt;
Further reincarnations cause him to become a bull, a pig, a dog and a monkey and&lt;br /&gt;
finally to a boy with a big head, who has an astounding memory and a talent for&lt;br /&gt;
languages. From the rough and extraordinarily entertaining perspective of each character,&lt;br /&gt;
this novel tells the last 50 years of the stormy history of China.&lt;br /&gt;
莫言 玛蒂娜·哈斯（中译德）霍勒曼出版社：ISBN 978-3-89502-272-2&lt;br /&gt;
这部小说讲述了中国农村从1950年1月1日开始的苦难经历，故事开始于毛泽东提出土地改革以废除传统中国农村土地制度前不久。两年来，阎王爷用尽一切可行的酷刑来迫使地主西门闹接受农民们希望他被处决的那些指控。但西门闹坚持认为自己是清白的。最终，阎王爷勉强地答应了，允许西门闹回到了那个并不富裕的山东，回到了他曾经的地盘。可是当他到达那儿时，他感到很失望，他这并不是重生，而是投胎成了一头驴。西门闹以动物之眼目睹了他的家族、朋友、对手和敌人们的命运。接着，西门闹又转世投胎成为了牛、猪、狗和猴子。最后，他终于转生为一个拥有惊人的记忆力和语言才能的大头男孩。这部小说透过粗略的和极富娱乐性的角色视角讲述了中国近五十年来的苦难历史。&lt;br /&gt;
Mo Yan&lt;br /&gt;
From the Chinese by Karin Betz&lt;br /&gt;
Island ISBN 978-3-458-17446&lt;br /&gt;
莫言 卡琳·贝兹（中译德）冰岛出版社：ISBN 978-3-458-17446&lt;br /&gt;
Mo Yan&lt;br /&gt;
From the Chinese by Andreas Donath&lt;br /&gt;
Unionsverlag&lt;br /&gt;
莫言 安德烈亚斯·多纳特（中译德）联合会出版社--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 02:06, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pu Yi&lt;br /&gt;
From the Chinese by Richard Schirach and Mulan Lehner&lt;br /&gt;
Paperback edition, dtv - ISBN 978-3-423-21168-0&lt;br /&gt;
► Pu Yis exciting autobiography, source material for Bertolucci’s excellent film that won nine Oscars &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Last Emperor&amp;quot; gives absurd and also fascinating insights into the world of the Forbidden City that has sunk with him&lt;br /&gt;
and leads from the confusion of the Chinese Civil War to the prisons of the Peoples’s Republic &lt;br /&gt;
where Pu Yineun was given a longstanding reeducation, which made the former ruler of millions to a convinced follower of Mao and the &amp;quot;New Person&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Xiaolong&lt;br /&gt;
From the English by Susanne Hornfeck&lt;br /&gt;
Zsolnay - ISBN 978-3-551-05461-4&lt;br /&gt;
► On a traffic island in the middle of Shanghai, the corpse of a woman is found at dawn. She&lt;br /&gt;
is wearing a tight red silk dress, a &amp;quot;qipao&amp;quot;, as it was frowned upon during the cultural revolution, and for &lt;br /&gt;
now comes back into fashion Shortly afterwards one discovers a second and soon afterwards a third&lt;br /&gt;
female corpse. Chief Inspector Chen, who is the only one who knows how to get the psychological profile of a serial killer,&lt;br /&gt;
deals with a real estate scandal and finally wants to crown his literature studies with an academic degree. In the meantime, his young colleague strikes out as&lt;br /&gt;
a decoy on a dangerous mission ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Xiaolong&lt;br /&gt;
Translated by: Susanne Hornfeck&lt;br /&gt;
Paperback edition, dtv - ISBN 978-3-423-21128-4&lt;br /&gt;
►Chief Inspector Chen has long dreamed of a trip to America. And now the&lt;br /&gt;
romancing policeman is commissioned to accompany a writer delegation to the USA. But the onetime opportunity&lt;br /&gt;
is more than unfavorable for Chen. For he has received an order which actually requires his full&lt;br /&gt;
commitment in Shanghai: After the death of a policeman in a brothel, the supreme party administration obliges him to finally put atop to the activities of the &amp;quot;red rats&amp;quot; - corrupt officials and bribes selling&lt;br /&gt;
neocapitalists. However, as early as the first investigations, Chen has to realise that he will have to deal with powerful&lt;br /&gt;
party leaders who are not sticking at nothing...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘自理查德席拉赫和木兰莱纳中文平装版书籍中有关溥仪的记载。dtv - ISBN 978-3-423-21168-0 ► 情节激动的溥仪的自传是贝托鲁奇拍摄的优秀电影《末代皇帝》的文献参考来源，这部电影获得了九项奥斯卡大奖，他对紫禁城的世界给予了荒谬而迷人的见解。溥仪在中国内乱、战争不断期间，经历了从在紫禁城里的生活一直到新中国成立被送入人民共和国的监狱里接受改造的生活，他被赋予了长期的再教育，使他这位曾经统治过许多人的统治者面目一新，成为了毛泽东思想的忠实追随者和人民共和国的新生公民。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
裘小龙摘自苏珊娜•霍恩菲克•兹索尔内英文版书籍的记载。 - ISBN 978-3-551-05461-4►黎明时分在上海市中心的一个交通要道上，发现了一具女尸。这具女尸穿着一件紧身的红色丝绸长裙，一件“旗袍”，这种样式在文化大革命期间曾遭到人们的冷遇，现在又流行起来了，不久之后，人们发现了第二具女尸，过了不久又发现了第三具女尸。陈警长是唯一一个擅长如何模拟连环杀手心理特征的人，他处理过一桩房地产丑闻案件，最后他希望自己的文学研究能够获得一个学位。而与此同时，他的年轻同事在一次危险的任务中充当了诱饵……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
裘小龙所翻译的苏珊娜•霍恩菲克平装版书籍的记载。 dtv - ISBN 978-3-423-21128-4►陈警长一直梦想着去美国旅行。现在，这位充满浪漫风度的警察被派去美国参加一个作家代表团大会，但是时机对陈警长来说非常不好。因为他收到了一份命令，上级需要他在上海着手解决一件案子。继一名警察在妓院执行任务时牺牲后，党的最高行政当局责成他查获捣毁一个靠腐败官员和贿赂新兴资本家起家的“红老鼠”活动集团。然而，早在第一次调查时，陈警长就应该意识到，他将不得不对付那些拥有一切、权势滔天的利益集团首脑们……--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:39, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the Chinese by Karin Hasselblatt&lt;br /&gt;
Goldmann - ISBN 978-3-442-31108-8&lt;br /&gt;
► During the cultural revolution in the 1960s the Chinese student Chen Zhen is sent to the interior &lt;br /&gt;
Mongolia. There he shall learn about the life of nomadic cattle breeders. Immediately he is&lt;br /&gt;
completely captivated by this completely unknown and archaic world. On the side of&lt;br /&gt;
Bilgees, his old Mongolian teacher, he defies snowstorms and torriding heat, and gets&lt;br /&gt;
insight into the ancient myths and traditions of the Mongolian people. Especially Chen Zhen becomes acquainted with the wolves, whose wisdom and courage the have always fascinated Mongols – and soon connects him a deep love to a wolf-boy, which he is breeding. But then disaster announces itself, because when the Chinese sense the economic potential of the Mongolian steppe, greed for profit&lt;br /&gt;
and blind faith in progress are threatening to destroy the centuries-long balance between man and nature …&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
姜戎&lt;br /&gt;
《中国人》作者：卡琳·哈塞尔布拉特&lt;br /&gt;
出版社：Goldmann -ISBN 978-3-442-31108-8&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪60年代，文化大革命时期，中国学生陈真被送到了蒙古。他将在那儿了解游牧民族的生活。他一来就完全被这个完全未知、古老的世界迷住了。在跟随蒙古老师比尔盖斯学习时，他无惧风雪酷暑，深入了解了蒙古族远古的神话和传统。最特别的是，他认识了狼群。陈真的智慧和勇敢一直让蒙古人钦佩不已-不久后，他十分疼爱一个狼孩，这个狼孩由他养育。但是一场灾难不期而至，因为当中国人察觉到蒙古大草原人的经济潜力后，对于利益的贪婪和对于进步的盲目追求威胁着打破人与自然间几百年的平衡...--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 02:04, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tei Chiew-Siah&lt;br /&gt;
From the English by Claudia Feldmann&lt;br /&gt;
Droemer - ISBN 978-3-426-19823-0&lt;br /&gt;
► China 1875: The small pavilion at the pond is the favorite place of the young Mingzhi. Finally  he has a safehold, where he can prepare himself for the examination of Mandarin. By becoming an officicial he will fulfill the dream of his grandfather and give the family power and honor But strangers bring unrest into the country - and the eyes of a young woman confusion in Mingzhi's heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
德智秀&lt;br /&gt;
《英语》作者：克劳迪娅·费尔德曼&lt;br /&gt;
出版社：Droemer -ISBN 978-3-426-19823-0&lt;br /&gt;
中国1875：小明志最喜欢的地方就是池塘边的小亭子。他终于有了一个安全的秘密基地，他可以在那儿准备普通话考试。要是成为了一名官员，他就能实现他祖父的梦想，给家庭带来权利和荣誉，但是陌生人却给这个国家带来了动荡-还给明志的心捎来了一双年轻女人困惑的眼眸。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emily Wu / Larry Engelmann&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paperback Edition, Droemer - ISBN 978-3-426-78179-1&lt;br /&gt;
► Emily Wu is still a child when Mao's cultural revolution throws her world into turmoil. As a daughter of a professor&lt;br /&gt;
she must experience something unimaginable: Her family and she herself are again and again exposed to&lt;br /&gt;
repressions and humiliations. Harassment, torture and rape are the order of the day. But with much courage and inventiveness, Emily succeeds in breasting  her destiny&lt;br /&gt;
and to win the daily struggle for survival. In the end she has matured in the years of terror – and finds a first love ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴慧卿/拉里·恩格曼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
装帧：平装版，出版社：德勒默尔-ISBN 978-3-426-78179-1&lt;br /&gt;
当毛泽东的文化革命把吴慧卿的世界推入深渊时，她还是一个小孩。作为一个教授的女儿，她一定经历一些难以想象的事情：她的家庭和她自己，一次又一次遭受打压、羞辱。骚扰、折磨和强奸是常事。但是凭借着极大的勇气和创造力，艾米丽为了生存成功地战胜了自己的命运和那些每日的艰难困苦。最终，她在恐怖的岁月里变得成熟-而且收获了自己的初恋. . .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu&lt;br /&gt;
From the Chinese by Anne Guder-Meng&lt;br /&gt;
Ostasien Verlag - ISBN 978-3-940527-24-0&lt;br /&gt;
► Ouyang Xiu (1007-1072), a court official, who exceled as a historian, poet and essayist at the same time, belonged to the leading figures of the Song time (960-1279). In his Guitian lu,&lt;br /&gt;
literally &amp;quot;notes after returning to the fields&amp;quot;, he teases in a total of 116 anecdotes&lt;br /&gt;
about current mischief at the imperial court and about the quirks of his colleagues at court. As a&lt;br /&gt;
typical work of the genre &amp;quot;brushes&amp;quot; (biji) is here primarily an&lt;br /&gt;
entertainment literature for the educated upper class given. But the attentive reader feels behind the subtle&lt;br /&gt;
mockery the voice of the strict Confucian, who sets high standards on himself and on others and who sees the reason for the dysfunctions of his time especially in the misconduct of people in high&lt;br /&gt;
positions. This book contains beside a first complete translation of the Guitian Lu into a Western language also the original, an introduction as well as numerous helpful comments for the text understanding..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
欧阳修&lt;br /&gt;
安妮-古德曼的中文&lt;br /&gt;
东亚出版社-ISBN 978-3-940527-24-0&lt;br /&gt;
►欧阳修（1007-1072），法院官员，同时也是历史学件、诗人和散文家，是宋朝时期（960-1279）的先驱。在他的《归田录》里，字面意思就是“回到某处后再记录”，他记录了116件关于当时朝廷中的是非曲直以及其他同僚官员的怪癖轶事。&lt;br /&gt;
作为笔记体的经典之作，《归田录》是给上层知识阶级的消闲读本。但是细心的读者却感到其微妙的背后来自严格的儒家嘲笑的声音，儒家为自身和其他学派、以及了解当朝衰败原因的人尤其是有较高地位却行为不正的人树立了高标准。&lt;br /&gt;
这本书包含除了《归田录》第一版完整的西方语言译本之外，原本、简介以及大量帮助理解文本的有用评价...--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 16:27, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Lu&lt;br /&gt;
From the Chinese by Anna Stecher and Zhang Weiyi&lt;br /&gt;
Edition Raetia - ISBN 978-88-7283-305-6&lt;br /&gt;
► &amp;quot;And I am dumb, can not tell the weather winds / How the time of stars ticks the sky.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
These lines of the poet Dylan Thomas are preceded in the novel by the Chinese author Xu Lu.&lt;br /&gt;
It is precisely this poetic ticking of time – in Chinese Dida, similar to the onomatopoeicTicktack - that forms&lt;br /&gt;
the background melody of this novel. Xu Lu tells the story of Weila, Di Xia, Yu Qian and Huo&lt;br /&gt;
Yining, four young people, their experiences and dreams. The novel is characterized by&lt;br /&gt;
overlapping Language Levels: Xu Lu tries to break through the tight cage of the Chinese language with a for&lt;br /&gt;
the so-called &amp;quot;after-80s generation&amp;quot; (ba ling hou)  typical mix of everyday language, literary language&lt;br /&gt;
and youthful street slang. Thus language and content unite into a portrait of a generation that is loooking for identity - in a country in turmoil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
徐路&lt;br /&gt;
安娜·斯蒂彻和张维义的中文 &lt;br /&gt;
雷掣出版社- ISBN 978-88-7283-305-6&lt;br /&gt;
► “我无以名状天气和风/ 亦或天上星星滴答烁耀的时间。“&lt;br /&gt;
中国作家徐路将诗人迪伦托马斯的这行诗句写进其小说的前序里。&lt;br /&gt;
ticking of time在中文里准确地说是“时间的嘀嗒”，嘀嗒和ticktack一样，是拟声词——这奠定了整篇小说的背景基调。&lt;br /&gt;
徐路将说了四位年轻人维拉、迪夏、于倩和霍伊宁的故事、经历和梦想。这部小说的特点是语言水平重叠：徐路想要挣脱所谓80后中文紧凑特点的束缚，融合当下时兴的文学语言和年轻的街头流行语。&lt;br /&gt;
因此语言和内容的融合是在国家处于动荡时期时，想要证明自己的年轻一代的真实写照。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 16:27, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Zechen&lt;br /&gt;
From the Chinese by Marc Hermann&lt;br /&gt;
Berlin Taschenbuch Verlag - ISBN 978-3-8333-0599-3&lt;br /&gt;
► Dunhuang is in his mid-twenties. Driven by the dream of making big money in the capital&lt;br /&gt;
he travels to Beijing. He joins a gang of document counterfeiters and works with his friend Baoding&lt;br /&gt;
as a recruiter and deliverer on the street. The business is going well until they begin to be careless&lt;br /&gt;
and the police arrests them. Three months later, Dunhuang comes free and goes once again to the bad. He gets to know the somewhat older Xiaorong, they sell DVD bootlegs, they&lt;br /&gt;
have sex, then Xiaorong reconciles with her ex-boyfriend, and Dunhuang must battle his way alone.&lt;br /&gt;
He sells porn and meets the pretty Qibao, they become a couple. But Qibao keeps an abundant eccentric life and is arrested ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Lianke&lt;br /&gt;
From the Chinese by Ulrich Kautz&lt;br /&gt;
Taschenbuchausgabe, List, ISBN 978-35-4860-909-6&lt;br /&gt;
► A brave soldier and the sex-hungry wife of a divisional commander reverve Maos China&lt;br /&gt;
uncompromisingly their love and spark the most beautiful, crazy and wild counterrevolution&lt;br /&gt;
of the People's Republic. Yan Lianke's novel became an easy prey for the censorship in China and got an international cult novel on the internet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiang&lt;br /&gt;
From the Chinese by Monika Motsch&lt;br /&gt;
Schirmer Count&lt;br /&gt;
► Yang Jian is the widow of the famous writer and scholar Qian Zhongshu (1910-&lt;br /&gt;
1998). In her novel she portrays her life with Qian Zhongshu and the daughter of the two - up to&lt;br /&gt;
her tragic death. But first, she describes the life of the three in a thrilling and humorous way:&lt;br /&gt;
wedding, studying in Oxford and Paris, birth of the daughter, returning to China which ia occupied by Japan;&lt;br /&gt;
then the  founding of the PRC, Qian Zhongshu's work in the English translation committee of the works by&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedongs, political campaigns and cultural revolution; Finally rehabilitation and seniority. Yang Jian&lt;br /&gt;
not only illustrates impressively the development of the three main characters, but also the&lt;br /&gt;
upheavals of the Chinese society into the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
徐则臣，马克•赫尔曼译，柏林手抄报出版社-国际标准书号：978-3-8333-0599-3&lt;br /&gt;
► 敦煌二十多岁。在赚大钱梦想的驱使下他来到了北京。他加入了一个伪造证件的团伙，和他的朋友保定负责街道招聘和配送工作。生意一直很好，直到他们粗心大意， 被警察逮捕。三个月后，敦煌被释放了，又一次堕落了。他认识了年纪有点大的小袖。他们售卖盗版DVD，并发生了关系。后来小袖和前男友复合，敦煌不得不一个人孤军奋战。他出售色情作品，遇见了善良的七宝，并成为了恋人。但是七宝生活十分怪异，也被捕了...&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
阎连科，乌尔里希•考兹译，手册版-国际标准书号：978-35-4860-909-6&lt;br /&gt;
► 一位勇敢的战士和一位性欲强的师长的妻子向往毛泽东时期的中国，对其产生了深沉的爱，激起了最美丽、疯狂的反革命情感。阎连科的小说很容易成为中国审查制度的牺牲品，变成国际邪教网络小说。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨绛，莫妮卡•莫奇译，希尔默伯爵&lt;br /&gt;
► 杨绛是著名作家兼学者钱钟书（1910-1998）的妻子。她在小说中描绘了生前与钱钟书和女儿的生活。但首先，她用激动人心和幽默的方式描述了这三个人的生活：举行婚礼，在牛津和巴黎的学习，生女儿，回到被日本占领的中国，然后成立中华人民共和国，毛泽东在英文翻译委员会翻译钱钟书的作品，政治运动和文化大革命； 最后恢复名誉和衰老。 杨绛不仅描绘了三个令人印象深刻的主要人物的人生，而且见证了21世纪中国社会的剧变。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 14:14, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
徐则臣，马克•赫尔曼译，柏林手抄报出版社-国际标准书号：978-3-8333-0599-3&lt;br /&gt;
► 敦煌二十多岁。为了赚大钱他来到了首都北京。他加入了一个伪造证件的团伙，和他的朋友保定一起在街上招人还有送货。生意一直很好，直到他们不小心被警察抓获。三个月后，敦煌被释放了，但他又一次堕落了。他认识了年纪有点大的小袖。他们售卖盗版DVD，并发生了关系。后来小袖和前男友复合，敦煌又变成了一个人。他继续出售色情作品，之后遇见了善良的七宝，并和她成为了恋人。但是七宝生活十分怪异，随后被捕。&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
阎连科，乌尔里希•考兹译，手册版-国际标准书号：978-35-4860-909-6&lt;br /&gt;
► 一位勇敢的战士和一位性欲很强的师长夫人向往毛泽东时期的中国，对其产生了深沉的爱，激起了最美丽、疯狂的反革命情感。阎连科的小说很容易成为中国审查制度的牺牲品，变成国际邪教网络小说。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨绛，莫妮卡•莫奇译，希尔默伯爵&lt;br /&gt;
► 杨绛是著名作家兼学者钱钟书（1910-1998）的妻子。她在小说中描绘了生前与钱钟书和女儿的生活。但首先，她用激动人心和幽默的方式描述了这三个人的生活：举行婚礼，在牛津和巴黎的学习，生女儿，回到被日本占领的中国，然后成立中华人民共和国，毛泽东在英文翻译委员会翻译钱钟书的作品，政治运动和文化大革命； 最后恢复名誉和衰老。 杨绛不仅描绘了三个令人印象深刻的主要人物的人生，而且见证了21世纪中国社会的剧变。--[[User:Peng Yongliang|Peng Yongliang]] ([[User talk:Peng Yongliang|talk]]) 10:55, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Lian&lt;br /&gt;
From the Chinese by Wolfgang Kubin and Karin Betz.&lt;br /&gt;
Suhrkamp - ISBN 978-3-518-42121&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xianhui&lt;br /&gt;
From the Chinese by Katrin Buchta.&lt;br /&gt;
edition suhrkamp - ISBN 978-3-518-12591&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Hua&lt;br /&gt;
From the Chinese by Ulrich Kautz&lt;br /&gt;
Fischer - ISBN 978-3-10-095803-7&lt;br /&gt;
► Two brothers - two lives. Li is a clever businessman. He sells garbage and worn out&lt;br /&gt;
suits from Japan. Li scoops up millions. Brother Song is prudent, an aesthete and eternal&lt;br /&gt;
misadventurer. A bit too good for the modern China – the wild capitalism. But he also wants to share in the&lt;br /&gt;
economic miracle. So he enlarges his breast surgically to sel a gel to the countrywomen which makes the breasts fuller. Brüder is the tragicomic story of Li and Song, who survive the horrors of the cultural revolution and try their luck in the new China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jie&lt;br /&gt;
From the Chinese by Eva Müller&lt;br /&gt;
Unionsverlag&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨莲，沃尔夫冈·库宾和卡琳·贝茨译（中译德），苏尔坎普出版社 -国际标准书号： 978-3-518-42121&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨显惠，卡特林·布克塔译（中译德），苏尔坎普出版社 -国际标准书号： 978-3-518-12591&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
余华，高力希译-国际标准书号：978-3-10-095803-7 ►《兄弟》-两种不同人生。李光头是一个聪明的商人，他倒卖日本来的废物和旧西服，并因此赚的腰缠万贯。而宋岗谨慎细微，是一个唯美主义者，也是一个永远的不幸者。这一角色对于现代中国-疯狂的资本主义来说，太过于美好。但是他也想在这一场经济奇迹中分一杯羹，于是他自己做了丰胸手术去卖丰乳霜。《兄弟》描述了李光头和宋岗两兄弟的悲惨故事，他们一边在文化大革命的恐怖之中谋求生存，一边在新中国碰碰运气。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张杰，梅薏华译（中译德），联合出版社--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 03:54, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨莲，沃尔夫冈·库宾和卡琳·贝茨译（中译德）&lt;br /&gt;
苏尔坎普出版社 -ISBN 978-3-518-42121&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨显惠，卡特林·布克塔译（中译德）&lt;br /&gt;
苏尔坎普出版社 -ISBN 978-3-518-12591&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
余华，高力希译-ISBN 978-3-10-095803-7 &lt;br /&gt;
►《兄弟》-两种人生。李光头是一个精明的商人，他废品和日本旧西服，并因此赚的腰缠万贯。而宋岗谨慎细微，是一个唯美主义者，也是一个永远的不幸者。他的理想对于现代中国-疯狂的资本主义来说，显得太过于美好，有些格格不入。但是他也想在这一场经济奇迹中分一杯羹，于是他自己做了丰胸手术去卖丰乳霜。《兄弟》描述了李光头和宋岗两兄弟的悲惨故事，他们在文化大革命的恐怖之中生存下来，在新中国做生意碰运气。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张杰，梅薏华译（中译德）&lt;br /&gt;
联合出版社&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 08:53, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Wen&lt;br /&gt;
From the Chinese by Frank Meinshausen&lt;br /&gt;
A1-Verlag, ISBN 978-3-940666-07-9&lt;br /&gt;
► Six stories about the modern China: laconic, with wit and sarcasm, Zhu Wen draws&lt;br /&gt;
the image of a Chinese society that is caught between communism and capitalism&lt;br /&gt;
in which all values and securities begin to totter.&lt;br /&gt;
A boat trip on the Yangzi, which is ill-starred from the beginning. Meanwhile the first-person narrator feels without his assistance imperiled in Kafkaesque manner to the arbitrariness of new people; a factory worker who accidentally gets caught in the clutches of a mafiaous family, which accuses him that he bumped with a bicycle into their grandfather; a young man, who is compelled by the family of a friend to keep night watch at the sickbed of the freshly operated father.&lt;br /&gt;
Unexpectedly he is exposed to the whims of the father and to the apparatus of a ramshackled, profit-oriented hospital; or the first-person narrator in the title story, a luckless writer in a Chinese&lt;br /&gt;
provincial town, who gets a visit from his father and wants to make him a few nice days, in fact&lt;br /&gt;
with the things that are most important for him in his own life: money and sex.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱文&lt;br /&gt;
富兰克 麦恩绍泽译（德译中） A1出版社 国际标准图书号978-3-940666-07-9&lt;br /&gt;
关于当代中国的六个故事：朱文以简洁机智和讽刺的的手法描绘了一个中国社会形象,这个社会既存在资本主义又存在社会主义，所有的价值观和信任观都开始崩塌。扬子江上的航行,开头是悲惨的。与此同时，没有他的协助主人公在卡夫卡式的随意性上是做得不好的，一位工人无意间被黑手党家庭抓住，指责他骑自行车撞倒了他们的祖父。一位年轻人被朋友的家人逼着为刚刚做完手术的父亲守夜，他无意中发现父亲的任性、一个摇摇欲坠的家庭和唯利是图的医院。题名的主人公的故事:一个悲惨的中国省城作家，他的父亲来看望他，并希望同他度过一些愉快的日子，但事实上是与他生命中最重要的钱与性过日子。--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 08:37, 4 October 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱文 ,富兰克·梅恩绍森译，A1出版社-国际标准图书号：978-3-940666-07-9&lt;br /&gt;
►当代中国的六个故事：朱文用简洁、讽刺的手法描述了一个中国社会形象。这里资本主义和社会主义并存，所有的价值观和信任观都开始崩塌。长江之游是悲剧的开始。与此同时，没有他的帮助第一人称叙述者很难描绘对新人的蛮横刁难；一位工人无意间被黑手党抓住，并被指控骑自行车撞倒了他们的祖父；一位年轻人被朋友的家人逼着为刚刚做完手术的父亲守夜。他无意中发现了父亲奇怪的想法和一家唯利是图的医院。标题所讲故事中的第一人称叙述者是来自一个中国省城的悲剧作家。他的父亲来看望他，想和他过几天好日子。但是对于作家来说生活中最重要的是钱和性欲。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 12:03, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Xiao-Mei&lt;br /&gt;
From the French of Anna Kamp&lt;br /&gt;
Kunstmann - ISBN 978-3-88897-557-8&lt;br /&gt;
► Beijing 1966: The musical genius kid Zhu Xiao-Mei is a great career as a Concert pianist predicted. But while Xiao-Mei is studying at the Conservatory,&lt;br /&gt;
the Cultural revolution is starting. The cosmopolitan and culture loving Zhu family is suddenly considered as &amp;quot;bourgeois&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
which means in  Mao's new China decadent, dangerous, counterrevolutionary. The young girl witnesses bewilderedly how notes get burned, her teachers get publicly humiliated, even executed. No student&lt;br /&gt;
Can escape the force for denunciation and permanent self-criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
Like all her classmates and relatives, Xiao-Mei is sent to a labor camp, spends five&lt;br /&gt;
years of unimaginable hardship in a no-man’s-land on the edge of Mongolia. After years without music&lt;br /&gt;
she discovers an old accordion in the camp, hesitantly hits a few keys. A melody is rising&lt;br /&gt;
and with it the hope for another life.&lt;br /&gt;
Now nothing can stop her: she puchases a piano, exercises like a possessed, flees from the camp&lt;br /&gt;
to Beijing, finally arrives abroad after Isaac Stern's Chinatournee. Ten years takes her&lt;br /&gt;
adventurous odyssey via Hong Kong, Los Angeles and Boston until she finally becomes in Paris an&lt;br /&gt;
internationally acclaimed pianist and Bach interpreter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anthologies&lt;br /&gt;
Olga Barrio Jiménez / Eva Schestag (Eds.)&lt;br /&gt;
A collection of Chinese classics. Volume I - IV&lt;br /&gt;
Translated from the Chinese by Manfred Porkert&lt;br /&gt;
Fischer&lt;br /&gt;
► The Chinese literature is one of the oldest and richest literatures of the world. In four volumes and with numerous retranslations the collection of Chinese classics provides in its form a unprecedented panorama of the classical Chinese literature, poetry and novels in German.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱晓玫&lt;br /&gt;
来自法国的坎普&lt;br /&gt;
艺术家  国际标准书号978-3-8897-57-57-8&lt;br /&gt;
► 北京 1966： 正如一位钢琴音乐家所预言，朱晓玫是一个音乐神童。但是当晓玫在音乐学院学习的时候，文化大革命开始了。胸怀世界，热爱文化的朱家突然被视为“资产阶级”，这在毛泽东当政的新中国被认为是腐朽的，危险的，反革命的。这个年轻的女孩困惑的目睹了自己的笔记本被烧毁，她的老师们被公开羞辱，甚至被处决。任何学生都逃不脱谴责和无尽的自我批评。和她所有同学和亲戚一样，晓玫被送到了劳教所，在蒙古边缘的无人地带度过了五年难以想象的艰苦生活。多年没有接触过音乐，后来她在劳教所里发现了一把旧手风琴。她犹豫地按了几个键，空气中升起了一段旋律，随之升起的是对往生的希望。现在，没有什么能够阻止她：她一逮到钢琴就像着了魔似的练习。她从劳教所逃到北京，最终又跟随艾萨克斯特恩的《唐人街》来到国外。她的冒险经历长达十年，途经香港，洛杉矶和波士顿，最终在巴黎成为国际知名钢琴家巴赫的翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
选集&lt;br /&gt;
奥尔加·巴里奥·希门内斯/伊娃·施塔格（编辑）&lt;br /&gt;
《中国古典名著集》。第一卷至第四卷&lt;br /&gt;
曼弗雷德·波克特·菲舍尔译自中文&lt;br /&gt;
►中国文学是世界上最古老、最丰富的文学之一。《中国古典名著集》共分四卷，经多次重译，以前所未有的方式用德语展示了中国古典文学、诗歌和小说的全貌。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 09:11, 2 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin et al.&lt;br /&gt;
Tokyopop - ISBN 978-3-86719-738-0&lt;br /&gt;
► 10 Chinese comic artists have got together to convey their&lt;br /&gt;
sight of Beijing in word and image in  a joint book. The approaches to the subject are very different, graphically extraordinarily diverse and always very personal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alice Grünfelder (Eds.)&lt;br /&gt;
Unionsverlag - ISBN 978-3-293-00406-1&lt;br /&gt;
► Texts by Tibetan writers of the younger generation: Alai, Jamyang, Taering Oser,&lt;br /&gt;
Tenzin Tsundue et al.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volker Klöpsch (eds.)&lt;br /&gt;
insel taschenbuch - ISBN 978-3-458-35117-7&lt;br /&gt;
► A butterfly in the bamboo holt, a rain of fragrant peach blossoms, shimmering jade in the moonlight&lt;br /&gt;
- in images full of grace and poetry, the great Chinese masters extol the beloved. The&lt;br /&gt;
present selection gathers the most beautiful poems from three thousand years. They are partially&lt;br /&gt;
presented in German translation for the first time.&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Chinese tales and stories&lt;br /&gt;
Insel&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Hsiang&lt;br /&gt;
4 volumes&lt;br /&gt;
From the Chinese by Hans Stumpfeldt&lt;br /&gt;
Ostasien Verlag ISBN 978-3-940527-20, 978-3-940527-20-2, 978-3-940527-21-9, 978-3-940527-22-6&lt;br /&gt;
► The Shuo-yüan is an early work of the Chinese narrative literature, which is here for the first time in a&lt;br /&gt;
Translation into a Western language. It contains more than six hundred stories that are assembled after ethical-moral&lt;br /&gt;
criteria by the librarian and archivist Liu Hsiang (79-8 BC). The stories are taken from a large number of earlier works. Many of them dropped out early from the written tardition To each of the twenty chapters an introduction will be attached.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本杰明等，Tokyopop（日本著名出版社）-国际标准书号 978-3-86719-738-0&lt;br /&gt;
► 10个中国漫画家联合创作、汇聚成书，用文字和图画来描绘他们眼中的北京。这种形式是不同寻常、千姿百态而又极具个人色彩的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
爱丽丝 戈伦斐德（编辑），联合出版社-国际标准书号 978-3-293-00406-1&lt;br /&gt;
► 来自年轻一代西藏作家的文字：阿莱，嘉央诺布， 达林奥泽，丹增尊珠等等&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
福尔克尔 克勒普夫科（编辑），因泽儿出版社-国际标准书号-978-3-458-35117-7&lt;br /&gt;
►竹林中的一只蝴蝶，桃花落英缤纷，香气四泄，月光下闪闪发亮的翡翠&lt;br /&gt;
-中国大师们用充满诗意和优雅气质的意象歌颂挚爱。现有诗歌选集收录了三千年来中国古代最优美的诗歌。其中部分首次出现德语译本。&lt;br /&gt;
经典中国传说故事&lt;br /&gt;
因泽尔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘向&lt;br /&gt;
4卷&lt;br /&gt;
司徒汉选自中文&lt;br /&gt;
东亚出版社 国际标准书号-978-3-940527-20, 978-3-940527-20-2, 978-3-940527-21-9, 978-3-940527-22-6&lt;br /&gt;
《说苑》是中国叙述文学的一部早期作品，在此首次译作西方语言。该书包含了600多个道德准则故事，由图书、档案管理家刘向收录编辑而成。许多故事早已经偏离了书面传统，其中每二十章都附有介绍。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 03:57, 3 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jingze / Jing Bartz (eds.)&lt;br /&gt;
From the Chinese by Hanne Chen, Johannes Fiederling, Karin Hasselblatt, Marc Hermann, Ulrich&lt;br /&gt;
Kautz, Irmy Schweiger&lt;br /&gt;
DIX Verlag, ISBN 978-3-941651-00-5&lt;br /&gt;
► China is on the road, in turmoil and departure. Common certainties are shaken, conventions&lt;br /&gt;
dissolve themselves. The present stories capture this dynamism that can hardly be hold in place. The ten&lt;br /&gt;
Authors live in China and are also the inhabitants of a globalized world. This dynamic makes&lt;br /&gt;
the stories so thrilling and accessible to Western readers.&lt;br /&gt;
Broadly being spared from the trauma of the Mao period, the young authors keep pace with the times:&lt;br /&gt;
unagitated, entertaining, and ironic, without a wagging finger and without false nostalgia, but&lt;br /&gt;
even without the transfiguration of the gold-rush mood, that we, in the West, so gladly associate with today's China. In their very individual way they hold up a mirror to China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jingze / Jing Bartz (eds.)&lt;br /&gt;
E-book.&lt;br /&gt;
DIX Verlag - ISBN 978-3-941651-02-9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christian Lux / Hans-Joachim Simm (eds.)&lt;br /&gt;
Inael ISBN 978-3-458-17418-9&lt;br /&gt;
► The Insel-Almanach for the year 2009 gives with exemplarily texts an overview on the Chinese literature in the past and present. In addition to that there are images, that convey an impression on &lt;br /&gt;
Chinese art and calligraphy.&lt;br /&gt;
李静泽/静巴茨编&lt;br /&gt;
《来自中国》作者:陈汉，约翰内斯·费德尔林，卡琳·哈塞尔伯拉特，马克·赫尔曼，乌尔里希·考茨克，伊尔米·施威格 &lt;br /&gt;
出版社名, ISBN 978-3-941651-00-5&lt;br /&gt;
►中国正在前进，处于动荡和背离之中。共同的确定性被动摇了，传统自我消解了。现在的故事捕捉到了这种几乎无法保持的活力。这十位作者生活在中国，也是全球化世界的居民。这种动态使得故事对西方读者来说如此扣人心弦和平易近人。&lt;br /&gt;
这些年轻的作者基本上没有受到毛泽东时代的创伤，他们与时代同步:平静、有趣、讽刺，没有摇手指，也没有虚假的怀旧，但是即使没有“淘金热”情绪的改变，我们西方人也乐于将其与当今的中国联系在一起。他们以自己独特的方式为中国树立了一面镜子。&lt;br /&gt;
李静泽/静巴茨编&lt;br /&gt;
电子书。&lt;br /&gt;
出版社名 - ISBN 978-3-941651-02-9&lt;br /&gt;
克里斯蒂安·卢克斯 / 汉斯-约阿希姆·西姆（eds）&lt;br /&gt;
国际标准书号978-3-458-17418-9&lt;br /&gt;
《2009年中国年鉴》以典型的文本概述了过去和现在的中国文学。除此之外，还有一些图像，它们传达了对中国艺术和书法的印象。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 03:23, 4 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frank Meinshausen / Anne Rademacher (eds.)&lt;br /&gt;
dtv - ISBN 978-3-423-13770-6&lt;br /&gt;
► The everyday life in the metropolises and in the province, the life in the homeland and in the emigration,&lt;br /&gt;
family ties, friendships and love relationships, deep–rooted traditions and dreams of&lt;br /&gt;
a self-determined future - the stories of contemporary Chinese authors are so&lt;br /&gt;
diverse and dynamic like the Middle Kingdom itself.&lt;br /&gt;
The stories by Fan Wu, Qi Ge, Yiyun Li, Ma Jian, Wu Chenjun, Xiaolu Guo, Sheng Keyi, Ha Jin, Li Dawei, Luo Lingyuan, Li Er and Zhu Wen. Mo Yan, Alai, Ye Zhaoyan, Li Feng, Feng Jicai. Short stories from China. Bilingual German-Chinese&lt;br /&gt;
From the Chinese by Karin Hasselblatt and Katrin Buchta&lt;br /&gt;
Chinabooks - ISBN 978-3-905816-19-8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alexander Saechtig (eds.)&lt;br /&gt;
Weimar Schiller-Presse - ISBN 978-3-8372-0337-0&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Helga Sönnichsen (eds.)&lt;br /&gt;
Ostasien Verlag - ISBN 978-3-940527-16-5&lt;br /&gt;
So writes the author of the in&lt;br /&gt;
this volume gathered poetry translations in her introduction. The poem translations are joined by  the particular Chinese originals, but they are also accompanied by carefully&lt;br /&gt;
selected pictorial material from the time the texts come from.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
弗兰克·梅恩斯豪森/安妮·拉德玛彻 &lt;br /&gt;
数字电视-国际标准书号 978-3-423-13770-6&lt;br /&gt;
►在大都市和省内的日常生活，在家乡和移民后的生活，亲情，友谊和爱情，根深蒂固的传统和自主选择的未来的梦想-当代中国作家的故事就是这样多样而又充满活力，就像中国一样。范武、齐歌、李依云、马健、吴辰君、郭小璐、盛可颐、哈金、李大为、罗玲媛、李尔、朱文。莫言、阿来、叶兆言、李峰、冯骥才。中国短篇小说。汉德双语汉译：Karin Hasselblatt和Katrin Buchta&lt;br /&gt;
Chinabooks-国际标准书号 978-3-905816-19-8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alexander Saechtig（编辑）&lt;br /&gt;
魏玛席勒出版社-国际标准书号 978-3-8372-0337-0&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Helga Sönnichsen（编辑）&lt;br /&gt;
Ostasien Verlag-国际标准书号978-3-940527-16-5&lt;br /&gt;
所以这本书的作者在她的介绍中收集了诗歌翻译。诗歌翻译与特定的中文原著连接，创造文本的同时还精心挑选了辅助的图片资料。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 15:28, 2 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
弗兰克·梅恩斯豪森/安妮·拉德玛彻 &lt;br /&gt;
数字电视-国际标准书号 978-3-423-13770-6&lt;br /&gt;
►在大都市和省内的日常生活，在家乡和移民后的生活，亲情，友谊和爱情，根深蒂固的传统和自主选择的未来的梦想-当代中国作家的故事就是这样多样而又充满活力，就像中国一样。范武、齐歌、李依云、马健、吴辰君、郭小璐、盛可颐、哈金、李大为、罗玲媛、李尔、朱文。莫言、阿来、叶兆言、李峰、冯骥才。中国短篇小说。汉德双语汉译：卡琳·哈塞尔布拉特和卡特林·布赫塔&lt;br /&gt;
中华图书城-国际标准书号 978-3-905816-19-8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
亚历山大·赛奇蒂格（编辑）&lt;br /&gt;
魏玛席勒出版社-国际标准书号 978-3-8372-0337-0&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
赫尔加·塞尼希森（编辑）&lt;br /&gt;
Ostasien Verlag-国际标准书号978-3-940527-16-5&lt;br /&gt;
这样写道，这本书的作者在她的引言中收集了诗歌翻译。这些诗歌的翻译是由特定的中文原著组成的，但它们文本中也伴随着精心挑选的图片材料。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 03:39, 4 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hans Stumpfeldt (eds.)&lt;br /&gt;
Ostasien Verlag - ISBN 978-3-940527-18-9&lt;br /&gt;
► The Han period (208 BC - 220 AD) was an epoch in which fundamental historical and philosophical traditions were originated.&lt;br /&gt;
It is less known that it was also the May of the Chinese poetry. This volume brings together a selection of poems that were written by members of the most diverse classes, and which still appeal in their beauty and meaningfulness to the present reader. The poems are presented with the particular original text and embedded in its historical, cultural and literary context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hans Stumpfeldt（编辑）&lt;br /&gt;
Ostasien Verlag-国际标准书号978-3-940527-18-9&lt;br /&gt;
► 汉朝(公元前208年至公元220年)是基本历史和哲学传统形成的时期。&lt;br /&gt;
鲜为人知的是，汉朝是中国诗歌的五月。这个时期汇集的诗歌，由最多样化的阶级成员书写，其优美和内涵仍旧吸引着现在的读者。这些诗都以独特的文本呈现并根植于当时的历史、文化和文学之中。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 15:21, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richard Wilhelm (eds.)&lt;br /&gt;
Marix - ISBN 978-3-86539-201-5&lt;br /&gt;
► One hundred fairy tales from the Middle Kingdom that reveal us more about Chinese thinking and feeling than the most academic treatises. This probably most famous collection of Chinese folktales was written down by Richard Wilhelm in Tsingtau in a long patient translating work. It is a whole cosmos of fairytale poetry: fairy tales and legends about gods, stories of saints and sorcerers, of natural and animal spirits, also ghost stories, historical legends and finally literary refined fairy tales like that of the monkey Sun Wu Kung, which plays through the mythological motifs and is filled with smiling humor. Soon we will be enchanted by Moon Fairy and Queen of Heaven, soon we will get to know Confucius, Laotse and the eight immortals. We experienced fantastic things about the spirits of the yellow river, the sect of the white lotus, the Monk at the Yangtsekiang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richard Wilhelm（编辑）&lt;br /&gt;
Marix-国际标准书号978-3-86539-201-5&lt;br /&gt;
► 中国的一百个童话故事比大多数学术论文更能向我们展示中国人的思想和情感。这本可能是中国最著名的中国民间故事集，由理查德·威廉在青岛历史很久翻译而成。这是整个宇宙的童话诗，包括童话和神的传说、圣人和巫师、自然和动物、鬼故事、历史传说和古典童话，比如孙悟空这个形象既充满了神话色彩又幽默诙谐。通过这些故事，我们迅速迷上嫦娥和女娲,迅速了解孔子、老子和八仙。对于河伯、白莲宗、法海的奇遇，我们感同身受。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 15:21, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Children’s and young people’s books&lt;br /&gt;
Cui Aner&lt;br /&gt;
Ueberreuter - ISBN 978-3-8000-5503-6&lt;br /&gt;
► Chi You, the spirit of evil, has invaded the Dragonland where the people live. Just&lt;br /&gt;
one can save them: Shaodian, a chosen young sage. Together with a warrior, a&lt;br /&gt;
historian and a magician, he begins to search for the Great Dragon, the keeper of the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Jianghong&lt;br /&gt;
From the French by Tobias Scheffel&lt;br /&gt;
► The small Chen grows well-guarded with two sisters at his parents and grandparents in a&lt;br /&gt;
city in the north of China. When Mao proclaims the Cultural Revolution in 1966, life changes:&lt;br /&gt;
people are arrested and books burned. The family has little to eat. At school&lt;br /&gt;
the teachers swear their students on the principles of Mao. Also Chen becomes a small red guard and&lt;br /&gt;
proudly wears the red armband. One day the father receives a letter, which tells him that he has to go in a reeducation camp near the Russian border. The family hears just seldom of&lt;br /&gt;
him. It is only after Mao's death in 1976 that the father can return.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Jianghong&lt;br /&gt;
Lian&lt;br /&gt;
2. Edition, Moritz - ISBN 978-3-89565-184-7&lt;br /&gt;
► Because there were just a few fish this year, Lo, the fisherman, is sad. One day he receives from&lt;br /&gt;
an very old woman in gratitude for bringing her in a terrible thunderstorm to the other shore of the lake, some lotus seeds. They are very special seeds, because they come from a throat of a dragon. Lo puts them in the earth and overnight a whole lotus field blooms. From one flower comes one&lt;br /&gt;
little girl out - Lian. She is also very special, because she has a wonderful talent: Everything she touches with her magic lotus is transformed into treasures. But this evokes promptly&lt;br /&gt;
the greed of the daughter of the Prefect...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
儿童书籍和青少年读本Cui Aner Ueberreuter-ISBN 978-3-8000-5503-6►邪恶的精神智友入侵了人们居住的龙之地。只有一个人可以拯救他们：少店，一位年轻的圣人。他与一个战士，一个历史学家和一个魔术师一起开始寻找人民的守护者大龙。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陈江洪来自法国的作家Tobias Scheffel►在中国北方一个城市，小陈有两个姐姐在父母和祖父母的保护下长得很好。毛泽东在1966年宣布文化大革命时，生活发生了变化：人们被捕，书籍被焚毁。这个家庭几乎没饭吃。在学校，老师们以毛泽东的原则向学生发誓。陈也成为一个小的红卫兵，并自豪地戴着红色袖标。父亲有一天收到一封信，告诉他必须去俄罗斯边境附近的一个教育营。家人很少听到他的声音。只有在毛于1976年去世后，父亲才能返回。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Jianghong Lian 2.版，莫里茨-ISBN 978-3-89565-184-7►因为今年只有几条鱼，所以渔夫罗（Lo）感到很难过。有一天，他收到一位老妇人的谢意，感谢她将一场可怕的雷暴把一些莲子带到湖的另一岸。它们是非常特殊的种子，因为它们来自龙的喉咙。罗把它们放在地上，一夜之间，整个莲花田都盛开了。一朵小花从一个花朵里出来-莲。她也很特别，因为她拥有出色的才华：她与魔莲花接触的一切都变成了宝藏。但这立刻引起了州长女儿的贪婪...--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 13:49, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Jianghong&lt;br /&gt;
Translated by: Erika and Karl A. Klewer&lt;br /&gt;
Beltz &amp;amp; Gelberg - ISBN 978-3-407-76075-3&lt;br /&gt;
► The history of the painter Han Gan from the 8th century has Chen Jianghong inspired to this picture book. He lived in China and only painted horses. Like Han Gan also Chen painted his pictures on silk.&lt;br /&gt;
Spoken by Barbara Nüsse&lt;br /&gt;
Jumbo Neue Medien - ISBN 978-3-8337-2420-6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陈江洪创作这本画册起初是因为受到了公元8世纪的画家韩干的启发。韩干住在中国，只画马。像韩干一样，陈江洪也在丝绸上作画。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 09:09, 2 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
历史上，于八世纪，有个画家叫韩干，受其启发，陈江洪创作了这本画册。韩干居住在中国，而且他只画马。而陈江洪也像他一样，在丝绸上作画。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 09:21, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daiealu&lt;br /&gt;
edition nove - ISBN 978-3-85251-619-6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kate Dargaw / Igor Oleynikov&lt;br /&gt;
From the Chinese by Marc Hermann&lt;br /&gt;
DIX Verlag, ISBN 978-3-941651-40-1&lt;br /&gt;
► Regularly at the beginning of the year, the Nian monster awakens in the sea, rises ashore and strikes everything&lt;br /&gt;
it catches with itself: man and beast. Therefore, the villagers bundle their belongings together and&lt;br /&gt;
flee into the mountains as soon as they hear its rumbling. Grandmother and grandson do not accomplish to escape&lt;br /&gt;
and hide in the back of the house, they hold doors and windows ight locked. A beggar comes in search of something edible and wonders about&lt;br /&gt;
the abandoned village. Of course, grandmother and her grandson share with him. And then he even has an idea,&lt;br /&gt;
how to banish the monster: forever!&lt;br /&gt;
For the returning villagers this is a miracle. That is why today the Chinese still celebrate their&lt;br /&gt;
New Year's festival as the beggar showed it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通常，在新年之初，年兽会在大海中觉醒，跃至岸上，攻击它能抓到的一切事物，包括人和兽。因此，一听到年兽的咆哮，村民们就收拾东西逃到山里。奶奶和孙子没有跟着逃跑，他们躲在屋子后面，把门窗关得紧紧的。一个乞丐过来村里讨吃食，对这里荒凉的景象感到纳闷儿。从奶奶和孙子那里得知原因之后，他想到了一个办法，可以让年兽永远消失。&lt;br /&gt;
年兽不见了，对回村的居民来说，这简直是天大的好事。因此，时至今日，中国人仍会庆祝春节。    --[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 09:09, 2 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通常，于年初，年兽会在海中觉醒，跃至岸上，逮着什么，攻击什么，人兽无一幸免。因此，村民们一听到年兽咆哮，就赶紧匆忙收拾，逃去山里。有位祖母和孙子没能成功逃走，只好躲在房屋后面，把门窗死死锁住。有位乞丐边讨食边流浪到了这个废弃的村庄。祖孙俩便给了食物给他。后来，他竟然想了个主意，能驱逐年兽，让它永远进不来！这对回村的居民来说，可真是奇迹出现。这就是为什么直到今天，中国人还是会像那位乞丐所展示的那样，来庆祝春节。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 09:43, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kate Dargaw / Igor Oleynikov&lt;br /&gt;
From the Chinese by Marc Hermann&lt;br /&gt;
DIX Verlag, ISBN 978-3-941651-41-8&lt;br /&gt;
► The Chinese count the years after 12 animals.  Just why mouse, ox, tiger, bunny, dragon,&lt;br /&gt;
snake, horse, goat, monkey, rooster, dog and pig? Well, these are the big winners of the&lt;br /&gt;
Imperial race. But it was not that easy to be one of the chosen ones! The race, that&lt;br /&gt;
the Jade Emperor proclaims, will be a thrill for all participants. And because the mouse went flagrantly behind the cat’s back, today the two are enemies in all countries of the world!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
K.T. Hao / Giuliano Ferri&lt;br /&gt;
From the Chinese by Marc Hermann&lt;br /&gt;
DIX Verlag, ISBN 978-3-941651-42-5&lt;br /&gt;
► Dubai can absolutely not fall asleep. What a luck the little elephant got a&lt;br /&gt;
Magic book as a gift. Since then he has been sleeping well and has the sweetest dreams - at least until he is scared that this treasure could get lost. No stash seems &lt;br /&gt;
secure enough to him now. He climbs higher and higher. But that is not the solution. And then it happens: one day&lt;br /&gt;
his book is gone. But because it's a magic book ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘嘉路（文）/伊戈尔·欧尼可夫（图） 马海默（中译德）出版社：DIX Verlag 国际标准书号  978-3-941651-41-8►中国人用十二生肖来计算年份。为什么刚好是鼠，牛，虎，兔，龙，蛇，马，羊，猴，鸡，狗和猪呢？其实，他们都是玉皇大帝举行的渡河大赛赢家。但是要成为十二名中的一员并不简单！玉皇大帝称，渡河比赛将让所有参赛者兴奋。而且因为老鼠悄无声息地跟在了猫的背后，至今这两种动物在全世界的任何国家都还是彼此的敌人。&lt;br /&gt;
郝广才（文）/朱里安诺•费里（图）  马海默（中译德）出版社：DIX Verlag 国际标准书号： 978-3-941651-42-5 ►大象嘟宝怎么也睡不好，幸运的是，他获得了一本魔法书。自那之后嘟宝睡得又香又甜，还做着美梦。嘟宝把这本书当作宝贝，心里害怕着它会丢失。他觉得现在似乎没有一个隐秘处能够藏好这本魔法书，于是越爬越高，但这终究也不是个办法。接着，嘟宝担心的事情发生了，魔法书不见了，正巧是因为这是一本魔法书。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 10:25, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marc Hermann&lt;br /&gt;
DIX Verlag, ISBN 978-3-941651-72-2&lt;br /&gt;
► Lilli would never have thought that a visit to the Chinese restaurant could be so exciting! The mysterious restaurant owner Mr. Wang and his strange fat cat Dr. Fu dedicate divulge a secret to her. Through a charmed mirror she enters a magical world, where dragons and other fabulous beasts are living.&lt;br /&gt;
She becomes friends with a little dragon, and when her mother travels with her through China, the Dragon is always secretly by her side And so the adventure begins, because a gang of robbers. who steal dragons aim for Lilli’s cocky, poodle-sized dragon friend ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作者：马克•赫尔曼；出版社：DIX Verlag ISBN 978-3-941651-72-2&lt;br /&gt;
莉莉（Lilli）怎么也没想到这次中国饭店之行会如此有趣！神秘的饭店老板王先生和他奇怪的肥猫，名叫福博士，向她透露了一个秘密。她穿过一面诱人的镜子，来到一个魔法世界，这里生活着龙还有一些传说中的野兽。她和一条小龙成为了朋友，她和妈妈在中国旅行时，这条小龙一直悄悄地陪着她。莉莉的这个小龙朋友，犬般大小，平时无拘无束，引起了一伙盗龙劫匪的注意。冒险自此展开……--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 15:14, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Max Kruse and Marlies Rieper-Bastian&lt;br /&gt;
Ueberreuter - ISBN 978-3-219-11372-3&lt;br /&gt;
► When Kathi's father reveals to the family that they will live for a while in China, the girl is&lt;br /&gt;
clueless. However in the night, she receives a visit from the friendly Dragon Lung Kuan, who takes her on a&lt;br /&gt;
journey to the far country. This is how Kathi gets to know great secrets and small differences ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作者：马克斯•克鲁斯＆玛丽斯•莱德&lt;br /&gt;
凯西（Kathi）的爸爸告诉家人，他们将在中国住一段时间，对此凯西毫不知情。然而就在晚上，她的龙朋友宽龙过来看她，并带她去到一个遥远的国度。凯西得以了解一些巨大的秘密和微小的差异。--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 15:14, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
爸爸跟家人说，他们将在中国待一段时间，此时的凯西还全然不知。到了晚上，“宽龙”来看她，这是一只友好的龙。它带凯西去了另一个遥远的国度，凯西因此知道了一些大秘密并察觉到了一些小变化。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 15:32, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maximilian Paulin&lt;br /&gt;
Translated by: Susanne Wechdorn&lt;br /&gt;
Tyrolia - ISBN 978-3-7022-2905-4&lt;br /&gt;
► Telling strange people in strange countries something about God?  Today thats still a great challenge. 150 years ago a boy from a small village between the mountains of South Tyrol &lt;br /&gt;
felt this wish deep in his heart: Josef Freinademetz from Oies. After he became a priest, he joined the Steyler missionaries and went to China. Because the Europeans wanted&lt;br /&gt;
to establish there their rule and become rich.  For sure the Chinese had understandably no pleasure with that. Josef must discover a lot of disappointments. But he does not give up. And when he is loosing his last forces,&lt;br /&gt;
he suddenly finds out that there is still someone on his side:&lt;br /&gt;
Fuschu. A small and very real Chinese dragon! Whether that can help him to understand the Chinese?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marie Th. Schins&lt;br /&gt;
Sauerländer - ISBN 978-3-7941-6150-8&lt;br /&gt;
► When the 12-year-old Siong  lands with a loud bang in the pitch-black cellar of a hotel somewhere in Hong Kong, he suspects that this journey through China will be quite exciting.&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to his adventurous grandpa, his friends Lee and the (not always) lovely&lt;br /&gt;
Litju accompany him . Together, they travel from the gigantic skyscraper city to Beijing,&lt;br /&gt;
Shanghai, the Great Wall, Chengde and Hainan Island. Siong is stunned by this&lt;br /&gt;
Versatile, difficult to access culture with its moving history.&lt;br /&gt;
马克西米利安·波林，翻译者：苏珊娜·魏希顿·蒂罗里亚 - ISBN 978-3-7022-2905-4 和陌生国度的陌生人谈论上帝的事？在今天这仍然是一个很大的挑战。150年前，在南蒂罗尔群山之中的一个小村庄中，有一个小男孩，他心中深深地怀着这个愿望：约瑟夫·弗赖纳德梅茨，来自奥伊斯。在他成为牧师之后，加入了斯特尔传教士，之后前往中国。由于欧洲人想在中国建立自己的统治并且致富。中国人自然不会因此而感到开心。约瑟夫想必目睹了许多令人失望的事情，但他却仍未放弃。在他用尽自己最后的力量时，他突然发现还是有人站在他这一边的：福初，一只小巧真切的中国龙！到底福初能否帮助他理解中国人呢？&lt;br /&gt;
玛丽·史金斯·萨兰德- ISBN 978-3-7941-6150-8 随着一声巨响，12岁的松来到了香港某处一家宾馆漆黑的地窖里。他猜想这趟中国行一定十分精彩。除了他充满冒险精神的爷爷，他的朋友李以及可爱的李菊也随他同行。他们一起，从大厦林立的香港前往北京，上海，登上长城，去到承德，海南岛。这些丰富的，难以接触到的文化，以及动人的历史故事让松感到深深的震撼。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 14:50, 2 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
马克西米利安·波林 &lt;br /&gt;
翻译：苏珊·韦登·特罗里亚&lt;br /&gt;
-ISBN 978-3-7022-2905-4&lt;br /&gt;
►告诉陌生国家的陌生人一些关于上帝的事情？今天，这仍然是一个巨大的挑战。150年前，在南蒂罗尔山脉之间的一个小村庄里，有一个男孩深深地怀揣着这个愿望：来自奥伊斯的约瑟夫·弗赖纳德梅茨。成为牧师后，他加入了斯特尔传教士，并前往了中国。因为欧洲人想在那里建立自己的统治并致富，中国人显然对此并不高兴。约瑟夫无可奈何地经历了许多让他失望的事情。但是他并没有放弃。当他精疲力尽的时刻，突然发现还有人和他并肩作战：福初，一条小巧真诚的中国龙！福初是否真的可以帮助他理解中国人呢？&lt;br /&gt;
玛丽·史金斯·萨兰德&lt;br /&gt;
-ISBN 978-3-7941-6150-8&lt;br /&gt;
►伴随一声轰鸣，12岁的松进入了香港某酒店的一个漆黑地窖之中，他预想这次中国之旅一定会非常刺激。除了他爱冒险的爷爷之外，还有他的朋友李和（并非总是）可爱的李菊陪他一起。他们一起从高楼林立的香港前往北京，上海，去了长城，承德和海南岛。 松被这种缤纷多彩，难以捉摸的文化及其动人的历史震撼到了。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 16:10, 2 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Hongying [list place 7, children’s writer]&lt;br /&gt;
Translated by: Ulrike Lotz.&lt;br /&gt;
Egmont Franz Schneider - ISBN 978-3-505-12660-4&lt;br /&gt;
► It is winter and the Jade Lake Park is not busy. Until two strange dogs appear suddenly and&lt;br /&gt;
they behave strangely. The laughing cat and his friend, the Pekinese lady, want absolutely&lt;br /&gt;
find out what is wrong with the two, and encounter a series of mysteries secrets ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Hongying [list place 7, children’s writer]&lt;br /&gt;
Translated by: Ulrike Lotz&lt;br /&gt;
Egmont Franz Schneider - ISBN 978-3-505-12661-1&lt;br /&gt;
► The cats in the park are angry. On the roof of the great white tower appeared suddenly a beautiful striped cat. It is strictly forbidden to climb there up for any other cat! An extraordinary meeting is convened immediately. As an old mouse gets wind of the crazy going-ons of the cats, she figures out a plan together with the other mice ..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨红樱【名单中第七位，儿童文学作家】&lt;br /&gt;
译者：Ulrike Lotz&lt;br /&gt;
Egmont Franz Schneider - ISBN 978-3-505-12660-4&lt;br /&gt;
►正值冬日，翠湖公园人迹寥落，两只陌生的狗突然出现打破了这种平静，这两只狗行动怪异,笑猫和他的朋友--那只京巴狗,下定决心要查明这两只狗是怎么回事，因而遇到了一系列神秘的谜团...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正值冬日，翠湖公园人迹寥落，两只陌生又行为怪异的狗突然出现打破了这种平静。笑猫和他的朋友--那只京巴狗,下定决心要查明这两只狗是怎么回事，因而遇到了一系列神秘的谜团...--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 09:06, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨红樱【名单中第七位，儿童文学作家】&lt;br /&gt;
译者：Ulrike Lotz&lt;br /&gt;
Egmont Franz Schneider - ISBN 978-3-505-12661-1&lt;br /&gt;
► 大白塔的顶上突然来了一只漂亮的条纹猫，这让公园里的猫们很生气，其他猫爬塔顶是被坚决禁止的！这群猫立即召开了临时会议，而一只老老鼠在得知猫的疯狂行径后，便和其他老鼠一起想出了一个计划...--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:25, 2 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨红樱【名单中第七位，儿童文学作家】&lt;br /&gt;
译者：Ulrike Lotz&lt;br /&gt;
公园里有一座美丽的白塔。一天，一只漂亮的虎皮猫突然出现在塔顶。这惹怒了一群公园里的猫，他们都上不去的地方，决不允许别的猫爬上去！他们开会咒骂，愤怒地游行……这些疯狂地行为，受到了老老鼠的嘲弄，她和公园里的老鼠们一起想出了一个计划……--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 03:23, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nydia Yang&lt;br /&gt;
From the Chinese by Marc Hermann&lt;br /&gt;
DIX Verlag, ISBN 978-3-941651-43-2&lt;br /&gt;
► Picture books not only show the world through a rose-colored glasses. Divorce and break-up of parents belong today to the&lt;br /&gt;
everyday life of many children. How do we talk about it - as parents and grandparents, educators and teachers,&lt;br /&gt;
relatives or friends?&lt;br /&gt;
'The pale red balloon' loses the brightness of its color, depending on the mood of the&lt;br /&gt;
child of divorce, because for the boy suddenly his ideal world is burst. And for a long time&lt;br /&gt;
no one notices how he really feels, everything seems to be regulated and reorganized. Only when father and mother&lt;br /&gt;
understand that they go separate ways like sun and moon, but will always stay together as parents for their child, his balloon begins to shine bright again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Bachmann&lt;br /&gt;
Let's get out. About wanderlust and blowing in the distance&lt;br /&gt;
Shaker - ISBN 978-3-86858-182-9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
妮迪亚·杨&lt;br /&gt;
马海默；赫尔曼所译中文版本&lt;br /&gt;
出版社： DIX Verlag, ISBN 978-3-941651-43-2 &lt;br /&gt;
图画书不仅通过一个玫瑰红的杯子来展现世界。父母的离异与分局成为了许多孩子生活的一部分。我们要怎么看待它呢？作为父母和祖父母，教育家和教师，亲戚或者朋友？&lt;br /&gt;
褪色的红色气球失去了它本来的艳丽，这取决于经历过离婚的孩童的情绪，因为对于一些男孩来讲，他们的理想世界就坍塌了。而且在很长的一段时间里，没有任何人注意到他的感受，所有事情看上去似乎有条不紊。直到父母意识到他们的分开就像太阳和月亮，而他们将永远伴随着孩子时，他的气球才会再次明亮起来。&lt;br /&gt;
凯瑟琳纳·波特曼&lt;br /&gt;
出去走走吧。去远方漫游。&lt;br /&gt;
出版社： Shaker - ISBN 978-3-86858-182-9--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 09:46, 3 October 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
图画书不是只会用乐观的方式来展现世界。父母离异成为了许多孩子生活的一部分。我们该怎么看待这个问题呢？作为父母和祖父母，教育家和教师，亲戚或者朋友？&lt;br /&gt;
淡红色气球失去了原来艳丽的颜色，这与孩子经历父母离异后的情绪紧密相连，因为对于一些男孩来讲，他们的理想世界坍塌了。在往后的很长一段时间里，没有人关心他的真实感受，一切都重新安排并受到约束。直到父母意识到尽管他们过上了各自的生活，但是作为父母，仍会一起陪伴着孩子，他的气球才会再次鲜艳起来。 --[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 09:23, 4 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bauer, Manuel&lt;br /&gt;
Limmat - ISBN 978-3-85791-573-4&lt;br /&gt;
► On April 1, 1995, a father and his six-year-old daughter leave Lhasa and write another&lt;br /&gt;
chapter in the sad story of the flight of the Tibetan people. The photographer Manuel Bauer has, despite&lt;br /&gt;
obstacles and controls, participated  on this life-threatening journey into freedom and documented it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Barbara Beuys&lt;br /&gt;
Insel Paperback - ISBN 978-3-458-35118-4&lt;br /&gt;
鲍尔·曼努埃尔·利马特-ISBN 978-3-85791-573-4►1995年4月1日，一位父亲和他六岁的女儿离开拉萨，在藏人逃亡的悲惨故事中又续写了一章。 尽管障碍重重，限制众多，摄影师曼努埃尔·鲍尔（Manuel Bauer）仍参与了这一危及生命的自由之旅并记录了下来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Barbara Beuys Insel平装本-ISBN 978-3-458-35118-4--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 09:01, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲍尔·曼努埃尔·利马特-ISBN 978-3-85791-573-4►1995年4月1日，一位父亲和他六岁的女儿离开了拉萨，续写了一章西藏人民逃亡的悲惨故事。尽管障碍重重，满是荆棘，摄影师曼努埃尔·鲍尔仍参与了这一危及生命的自由之旅并将其记录了下来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Barbara Beuys Insel平装本-ISBN 978-3-458-35118-4--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 13:39, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miriam Collée&lt;br /&gt;
Aufbau - ISBN 978-3-378-01106-9&lt;br /&gt;
► A small house by the Alster, a large garden with swing, the organic box in front of the door. A young family seems to be at the goal of their dreams. If there was not the job offer from China: Miriam, 35, Tobias,37, and Amélie, 3, move into a terrace house in Shanghai Downtown, as the only long nosea in an old-established Chinese neighborhood - in a city where you can buy everything, only no fresh air. Where 20 million people live, who like to go outside just in their pyjamas and walk backwards to relax. Where the nannies have names like Crispy, Toffie or Chanel and leave one in the lurch, because they have a western nose to operate. Simply funny and sometimes on the edge of a nervous breakdown, Miriam Collée reports from the family everyday life in the&lt;br /&gt;
Middle Kingdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
阿尔斯特旁边的一幢小房子，一个带秋千的大花园，门前有个有木盒子。这似乎对于这个年轻家庭来说是一个理想的生活环境。如果没有来自中国的工作机会： 35 岁的 Miriam Tobias，37 岁的阿美莉和 3 岁的阿美莉搬进了上海市中心的一栋露台别墅，这是唯一一间位于古老的中国社区-在一个你可以买到所有城市里的东西，只有没有新鲜空气。那里住着 2000万 人，他们喜欢穿着睡衣出门向后走放松自我。名为像克里斯比，托菲或香奈儿的保姆，其中一个可就要陷入困境了，因为他们要忍受这里糟糕的气味，简单有趣但有时处在精神崩溃的边缘，这是来自Miriam collee 在中土王国对家庭日常生活的报道。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 02:53, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anagarika Govinda&lt;br /&gt;
Paperback edition, Fischer - ISBN 978-3-596-18351-7&lt;br /&gt;
► Accompanied by one of the holy men of the country, Lama Anagarika Govinda traveled for many years through&lt;br /&gt;
a widely unexplored world that is just accessible under dangers. Its path leads through the tropical&lt;br /&gt;
jungle, over icy heights, past marvelous blue lakes to areas that no stranger had visited before him - into the monasteriea of the rocks and hermitage of walled hermits, into religious communities,&lt;br /&gt;
whose ancient rituals and mysteries he may attend, before temple pictures of unimaginable&lt;br /&gt;
beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
在该国一位圣者的陪同下，喇嘛阿那加里卡戈文达多年来一直冒险游历于未被探索过的广泛世界。他穿过热带丛林，翻越寒冷的高地，经过壮丽的蓝色湖泊，去到除了他没有前人到过的地区。他去到岩洞中的寺院和围墙中的隐士居，他进到宗教区域，在绝美的寺庙画像前参加其古老的仪式和探寻其秘密。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 14:13, 2 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emily Hahn&lt;br /&gt;
Translated by: Dagmar Yu-Dembski&lt;br /&gt;
Edition Ebersbach - ISBN 978-3-938740-89-7&lt;br /&gt;
► When Emily Hahn came to Shanghai in 1935, she had already established her reputation as book author and journalist with her reports for the &amp;quot;New Yorker.&amp;quot; She knows she will stay here as long as they let her. It is the magic of Shanghai with its cookshops, the hustle and bustle on the streets, the rickshaws&lt;br /&gt;
and the dancing salons that seduces her. Often ironically and with fine humor, Emily Hahn lets us participate in&lt;br /&gt;
the feeling of life in a city that is constantly changing and in which &amp;quot;there are still things that will&lt;br /&gt;
never change.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
1935年，当艾米丽·哈恩来到上海时，她已经凭借为《纽约客》撰写的报道建立了自己作为作家和记者的声誉。她知道她会尽可能地留在这里。这就是上海的魅力，这里有小餐馆，熙熙攘攘的街道，黄包车还有吸引着她的舞厅。艾米丽·哈恩经常幽默地调侃道让我们感受在一个不断变化的城市中生活的感觉，且这个城市中“总有一些东西会永远不会改变。”--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 14:13, 2 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
阿纳加里卡·戈文达平装版，菲舍尔- ISBN 978-3-596-18351-7 在该国一位神职人员的陪同下，喇嘛阿纳加里卡·戈文达游历多年，历经危机穿过一片广袤的处女地。他穿过热带丛林，越过雪山高原，途经壮美的蓝色湖泊来到无人之境。—他去探寻岩石山上的寺庙和围墙中的隐士居所，他进入宗教区域，在绝美的寺庙画像前参加古老的宗教仪式，探寻其久远的秘密。&lt;br /&gt;
埃米莉·哈恩 译者：达格玛·尤登布斯基·伊迪圣·埃伯斯巴赫- ISBN 978-3-938740-89-7 1935年，当埃米莉·哈恩来到上海的时候，她已经凭借着自己在《纽约客》上的报道，建立了自己作为作家和记者的声誉。她知道只要他们允许，自己会一直待在这里。上海的小餐馆，熙熙攘攘的街头，以及黄包车和舞厅都是充满魔力的，无一不引诱着她。埃米莉·哈恩常常幽默地调侃，让我们体会一下在一个不停变化的城市中生活的感觉，然而这里却“仍有一些永远不变的事物”。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 15:31, 2 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermann Hesse&lt;br /&gt;
Suhrkamp - ISBN 978-3-518-46106-8&lt;br /&gt;
► This reader book brings together the most important and most beautiful tales, narratives and reflections&lt;br /&gt;
with Chinese motifs by Hermann Hesse as well as his essayistic and literary-critical&lt;br /&gt;
publications and shows him as a great connoisseur of Chinese culture, literature and philosophy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elmar Holenstein&lt;br /&gt;
Ammann - ISBN 978-3-250-30024-3&lt;br /&gt;
► How different is China really? With concrete examples Elmar Holenstein works on the overcoming&lt;br /&gt;
of europe-centered thinking. A serious culture historical comparison begins with the realization of the complexity of the&lt;br /&gt;
own as any other culture. A Clash of Civilizations is always a Clash of Complex&lt;br /&gt;
Civilizations. A consistent front course can not be expected. In the depths of foreign culture it can be found that there are parallels to the things that appear to us in our own as &amp;quot;modern&amp;quot;. Own accomplishments lose apperently their exclusivity. The West proudly points to its three centuries old »secular age«. In East Asia, the separation of religion and morality has been a peaceful aquired naturalness for two and a half thousand years. On the other hand we discover at careful comparison in our own cultural developments, which we were accustomed to view as &amp;quot;typically Chinese&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;typically East Asian&amp;quot;. Whoever believes that modalities and mentalities are culturally shaped must proof them to different&lt;br /&gt;
Contexts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ursula Krechel&lt;br /&gt;
3. Edition. Jung und Jung - ISBN 978-3-902497-44-4&lt;br /&gt;
►Franziska Tausig is one of many, the Berlin book dealer Ludwig Lazarus is another, and&lt;br /&gt;
at the end there were eighteen thousand Jews who had been using one of the last loopholes since 1938&lt;br /&gt;
and thus survived in the far-off  foreign Shanghai. They came without a visa and illusions, with one&lt;br /&gt;
suitcase and ten Reichsmark in their pockets, lawyers, craftsmen, art historians, and when they wanted to get along in this overcrowded city and the moisty heavy climate, then were powers of invention &lt;br /&gt;
and energy challenged. Not everyone was able to do this after everything what was behind and before them.&lt;br /&gt;
Breathtakingly diverse and complex talks Ursula Krechel about it. From long-term research developed the material to an extensive narrative curve, which brings the reader into a world,&lt;br /&gt;
which is closer to oneself than expected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Helmut Matt&lt;br /&gt;
Hess - ISBN 978-3-87336-911-5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sonja Piontek&lt;br /&gt;
Conbook Medien - ISBN 978-3-934918-41-2&lt;br /&gt;
► Chen Luyao's grandmother still does not know that her turquoise couch does absolutely not fit to the rest of the furnishings&lt;br /&gt;
and Sonja only learns after 17 months, that the hard-won driver’s license has been blocked&lt;br /&gt;
and so she has been illegally driving through the People's Republic for a year and a half. Against to all&lt;br /&gt;
experiences from the German Chinese restaurants, the guest is strictly not getting any rice served in Beijing …&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lisa See&lt;br /&gt;
Der Seidenfächer&lt;br /&gt;
Translated by: Elke Link&lt;br /&gt;
Paperback edition, Blanvalet - ISBN 978-3-442-36757-3&lt;br /&gt;
► China in the 19th century: Lily and Winter Rose grow up in a world in which girls are regarded as a burden&lt;br /&gt;
and in which the tying of the feet should also tie their heart. At the age of seventeen both get  married. Thanks to the secret writing Nushu, which is reserved for women only,&lt;br /&gt;
the friends succeed to stay in touch. On special occasions, the two girls even write&lt;br /&gt;
poems in Nushu on a silk fan, who is always moving between them. But no one can take their&lt;br /&gt;
desire for love, happiness and freedom  ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vikram Seth&lt;br /&gt;
From the English by Anette Grube&lt;br /&gt;
Fischer - ISBN: 978-3-596-16473-8&lt;br /&gt;
► In 1981 the Indian writer Vikram Seth traveled through the secluded marginal provinces of&lt;br /&gt;
China: from the &amp;quot; heavenly lake&amp;quot; Tianchi in the north-west, he set off far from established routes to the&lt;br /&gt;
South –as far afield as Tibet. He completed his survey of unexplored territories with his homeward journey to&lt;br /&gt;
India via Kathmandu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
十九世纪的中国：在莉莉和冬玫生活的时代，人们视女孩为负担，女孩们都裹着脚，同时也束缚她们的心。在十七世纪，她们俩都结婚了。多亏只有女性能读懂的秘密女书，她们能够保持联系。在特殊情况下，这两个女孩甚至把女书写在丝扇上，而丝扇经常在她们中间传来传去。但是没有人能够夺走她们对爱，快乐和自由的渴望。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在1981年，印度作家维克拉姆·塞斯穿越了中国的十分偏僻的省份：他从西北的天池出发，不走去南方的固定路线-尽量远离西藏。他探索了了无人迹的地方，并最终经由加德满都回到家乡印度。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 13:25, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jonathan D. Spence&lt;br /&gt;
From the English by Susanne Hornfeck&lt;br /&gt;
Hanser - ISBN 978-3-446-23415-4&lt;br /&gt;
► When Zhang Dai was born into a well-esteemed family in 1597, the Ming Dynasty had ruled in China for over 200 years. For the contemporaries it was unthinkable that this era, that had guided the Chinese empire to a prior unattained political and cultural prosperity, could ever end. However in 1644&lt;br /&gt;
the Manchu of the Ming Dynasty put an end to it. Zhang Dai’s family sank into insignificance. He spent the second half of his long life in rural seclusion as a private scholar and&lt;br /&gt;
became famous as a master of the philosophical essay and chronicler of a lost era.&lt;br /&gt;
Jonathan Spence tells the life of this scholarly eccentric - and  draws at the same time the vivid panorama of a central era of the Chinese past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hugh Trevor-Roper&lt;br /&gt;
Translated by: Andrea Ott&lt;br /&gt;
Eichborn - ISBN 978-3-8218-4590-6&lt;br /&gt;
► Jing Shan was a Manchu scholar from a noble-minded family,  who was related with the Chinese empress dowager&lt;br /&gt;
and was closely connected to all the important personalities of the Imperial Court.&lt;br /&gt;
When he was murdered in the course of the Boxer Rebellion in 1900, it was Edmund Backhouse, who saved Shans&lt;br /&gt;
scrolls from the flames of the looters - including a mysterious diary, that allegedly described the events at the imperial court during the Boxer Rebellion minutely. Nine years&lt;br /&gt;
Backhouse kept his discovery a secret until he published large parts of it in China under the Empress Dowager. The book became a classic, it still determines our image of China - and&lt;br /&gt;
is based on a grandiose counterfeiting of Backhouse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nury Vittachi&lt;br /&gt;
From the English by Ursula Ballin&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jie - ISBN 978-3-293-00408-5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Doris Wiedemann&lt;br /&gt;
Delius Klasing - ISBN 978-3-7688-2606-8&lt;br /&gt;
► For six months the authoress traveles more than 17,000 kilometers through the most populous country in the world&lt;br /&gt;
and experiences China beyond tourist sights and state-controlled reality. She&lt;br /&gt;
reads maps and road signs like a memory game, attends the English lessons at a&lt;br /&gt;
middle school, climbs countless stairs and survives some adventures with the motorbike. As well she gets to know&lt;br /&gt;
the variety of culture and cuisine, Chinese humor and Chinese hospitality at first hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simon Winchester&lt;br /&gt;
From the English by Michael Müller&lt;br /&gt;
Knaus Verlag - 987-3-8135-0287-9&lt;br /&gt;
► Who was John Needham? In China he is still a famous person,who shaped our image of China&lt;br /&gt;
decisively shaped and revolutionized it completely. Till the middle of the 20th century the West looked  despisingly for China, the country was regarded as hopelessly underdeveloped and backward.&lt;br /&gt;
It was only through Needham's work that it was proofed that China was one of the oldest high cultures in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yiyun:Die Sterblichen李翊云？书中文名？&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun: Sch?nste Geschichten鲁迅 书中文名？？&lt;br /&gt;
Mo Yan: Die Knoblauchrevolte莫言《天堂蒜苔之歌》？2002&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Publishing Houses of the booth „Books on China“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 02:19, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Series Sinica--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 02:24, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol. 26&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler:&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese literature in German translation&lt;br /&gt;
China as honoraray guest of the Frankfurt Book Fair 2009 – Symposium edition&lt;br /&gt;
Bochum: European University Press&lt;br /&gt;
ISBN 978-3-89966-293-1&lt;br /&gt;
200 pp., 19.90 €&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is the honorary guest of the Frankfurt Book Fair 2009. The public interest in this literature, which has so far been underrepresented in Germany, is great.&lt;br /&gt;
However, there is not much known about the trends in the Chinese contemporary literature except for keywords like &amp;quot;youth literacy&amp;quot;. This symposium edition shows which new publications will be realised for the book fair. Contributions are given by translators to portray the peculiarities of the translation of Chinese literature, as well as literary scholars who give an overview of the Chinese literature scene, by the Chinese author Gao Yi and by connoisseurs of literary business (book fair, publishers, agencies).&lt;br /&gt;
One focus is the question, which Chinese literature also 'works' in German translation. The reader is sensitized to questions of the selection. The advantages and disadvantages of the Chinese governmental translation support are equally part of the contributions as commercial aspects, which influence the selection on the part of the German publishers. By the way, prejudices are to be dismantled, for example, that Chinese literature is incomprehensible because of its 'Confucianism', or that Chinese imitation literature is written in the style of the Harry Potter series.&lt;br /&gt;
中国是2009年法兰克福书展的名誉嘉宾。迄今为止，在德国人们对中国文学的了解还很少，但是公众对此都很感兴趣。但是，除了诸如“青年素养”之类的关键词外还对中国当代文学的发展趋势知之甚少。 此专题讨论会版本显示了该书展将实现哪些新出版物。翻译人员为描绘中国文学翻译的特殊性做出了贡献，而中国作家高毅和文学界（包括书展，出版商，代理机构）的鉴赏家们则为概述中国文学界做出贡献）还有一个焦点是中国文学在德语翻译中也“起作用”。读者对选择的作品十分敏感。中国政府对翻译的支持的优缺点同样在商业方面有所影响，影响了德国出版商的选择。 另外大众应该消除偏见，例如，中国文学因其“儒教”而难以理解，或者中国模仿文学是以哈利·波特系列的风格写的，诸如此类。--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 02:24, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The volume provides in extracts an well-founded overview of the Chinese contemporary literature with the bestselling authors Guo Jingming, Han Han and others, and about currents: the trend to the second book, vagabond literature, the author as a pop star (cult literature), Literature of the mega cities, Critical Surreality, Women’s Literature, Scandal Literature, the Nostalgia wave (Reinterpretation of Classics), Teenager Phenomenon, Magical Realism, Master stories and the Literature of the emotional suffering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
该书摘录了中国畅销作家郭敬明、韩寒等人对中国当代文学的有理有据的概述，并介绍了当代文学的发展趋势：第二本书走向，流浪文学，作者作为流行歌星(邪教文学)，大城市文学，批判超现实主义，女性文学，丑闻文学，怀旧浪潮(经典重释)，青少年现象，魔幻现实主义，大师故事和文学的情感苦难。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 02:49, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
该书的摘录了中国最畅销的作家郭敬明，韩寒等人的中国当代文学以及时事的概论：第二本书的趋势，流浪文学，流行歌星（邪教文学），大城市文学，批判超现实主义，女性文学，丑闻文学，怀旧浪潮（对经典的重新诠释），青少年现象，魔幻现实主义，大师故事和情感苦难文学。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 04:19, 3 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
该册在摘录中以一种全面的视角介绍了中国当代文学以及畅销书作家郭敬明，韩寒等人：第二本书的情况，流浪文学，作者为明星的邪教文学，大城市文学，批判超现实主义文学，女性文学，丑闻文学，怀旧浪潮（经典重释），青少年观象，魔幻现实主义，大家故事以及苦情文。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 09:54, 3 October 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
该书在摘录中对中国当代文学以及畅销书作家郭敬明，韩寒等人进行了有理有据的论述，并介绍了当代文学的发展趋势：第二本书的走向，流浪文学，作者为明星的邪教文学，大城市文学，批判超现实主义文学，女性文学，丑闻文学，怀旧浪潮（经典重释），青少年现象，魔幻现实主义，大家故事以及苦难文学。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 07:51, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
Vol. 25&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler:&lt;br /&gt;
Bochum: European University Press&lt;br /&gt;
ISBN 978-3-89966-292-4&lt;br /&gt;
200 pp., 19.90 €&lt;br /&gt;
This volume considers the latest Chinese bestseller lists from early 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol. 24&lt;br /&gt;
Wolfgang Schulz:&lt;br /&gt;
Bochum: European University Press 2009&lt;br /&gt;
ISBN 978-3-89966-340-2&lt;br /&gt;
168 pp., 29.90 €&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The present work examines with phenomenological thought tools (Edmund Husserl) the five basic emotions (Wielant Machleidt) presented in the Chinese medicine classic Huang Di Nei Jing and their refraction in the fractal affective logic of Luc Ciompis. In both cultural objects - Huang Di Nei Jing and the affective logic of Luc Ciompis – yield striking coincidences and mutual clarifications between the chaostheoretical insights of the fractal relation of the &amp;quot;feelings&amp;quot; and the important thought concepts in the early Han period of &amp;quot;approaching by corresponding affiliation Gan Lei&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;personified answering event Gan Ying (Obert) &amp;quot;or - according to J. Needham – the &amp;quot;sympathetic responses between similiar kinds of existence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol. 23&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler:&lt;br /&gt;
Bochum: European University Press 2008&lt;br /&gt;
ISBN 978-3-89966-289-4&lt;br /&gt;
200 pp., 19.90 € / 20.50 € [A]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第25册 马丁·韦斯勒：波鸿：欧洲大学出版社ISBN 978-3-89966-292-42000页，19.90欧元  这一册参考了从2009年起最新的中国畅销书排行榜。&lt;br /&gt;
第24册 沃尔夫冈·舒尔茨：波鸿：欧洲大学出版社2009 ISBN 978-3-89966-340-2168页，29.90欧元&lt;br /&gt;
本文运用现象学思维工具（Edmund hussell）考察了中医经典《黄帝内经》中的五种基本情绪（Wielant Machleidt）及其在Luc-Ciompis的分形情感逻辑中的折射。在《黄帝内经》和吕宗培的情感逻辑中，对“感情”的分形关系的超理论见解与汉初“同属Gan Lei”的重要思想观念，“拟人化的回答事件Gan Ying（Obert）”都有着惊人的契合，还有李约瑟的“相似存在之间的共情反应”。&lt;br /&gt;
第23册马丁·沃斯勒：波鸿：欧洲大学出版社2008 ISBN 978-3-89966-289-42000页，19.90欧元/20.50欧元[A] --[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 15:42, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese literature of the present at the beginning of the 21st century appears hardly compatible with the German book market. Many stories of the mostly young, partly celebrated like pop stars authors from the Middle Kingdom, who drop their books partly in millions of editions, such as Jingming Guo, seem too bizarre. Nevertheless, trends can be discerned that reflect especially the extreme process of social upheaval in China: the female literature created by Ailing Zhang with the insiders view of the Shanghaie big city singles, for example, which has found a whole generation of successors. Or the scandal literature of Shuo Wang, who has long since become an establishment. The nostalgia with new interpretations of classics such as Confucius, Menzius, or the novel of the Three Kingdoms, for example by Dan Yu. Finally, the young, bizarre literature of an alienated city youth, who is in the end searching for the happiness of love between alcohol, drugs and party excesses. Surprising newcomer is the author Han Han, who is known for his critically acclaimed youth literature and who exerts a humorous social criticism in his new work, &amp;quot;Tage des Ruhms&amp;quot;, about a dropout group in the style of Magical Realism. A colorful roundel, which tells from another world, no longer as exotic as before, but still strange and fascinating.&lt;br /&gt;
21世纪初的中国文学似乎很难与德国图书市场兼容。许多报道，通常是一些年轻的、像明星一样出名的中国作家比如郭敬明发行数百万册书，这似乎太离奇了。然而，我们可以看到一些趋势，特别反映了中国社会动荡的极端过程：以张爱玲的女性文学为例，她的作品以上海这一大城市的单身者的视角作为局内人视角，见证了一代又一代的后继者。或是王朔的丑闻文学，他早已成为这一领域的权威人士。又如于丹对孔子、孟子的著作以及《三国》等经典名著的新诠释，复古而怀旧。最后，是一个被疏远的城市青年年轻而又离奇的文学作品，他最终在酒精、毒品和狂欢之间寻找爱情的幸福。这位出人意料的新人是作家韩寒，他以其广受好评的青春文学而闻名，他在其魔幻现实主义的新作《荣华富贵》Tage des Ruhms 中对辍学群体进行了幽默的社会批判。一个五彩缤纷的圆形，从另一个世界诉说，不再像以前那样奇特，但依然奇异迷人。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 12:13, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol. 23&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler:&lt;br /&gt;
Bochum: European University Press 2008&lt;br /&gt;
ISBN 978-3-89966-289-4&lt;br /&gt;
200 pp., 19.90 € / 20.50 € [A]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese literature of the present at the beginning of the 21st century appears hardly compatible with the German book market. Many stories of the mostly young, partly celebrated like pop stars authors from the Middle Kingdom, who drop their books partly in millions of editions, such as Jingming Guo, seem too bizarre. Nevertheless, trends can be discerned that reflect especially the extreme process of social upheaval in China: the female literature created by Ailing Zhang with the insiders view of the Shanghaie big city singles, for example, which has found a whole generation of successors. Or the scandal literature of Shuo Wang, who has long since become an establishment. The nostalgia with new interpretations of classics such as Confucius, Menzius, or the novel of the Three Kingdoms, for example by Dan Yu. Finally, the young, bizarre literature of an alienated city youth, who is in the end searching for the happiness of love between alcohol, drugs and party excesses. Surprising newcomer is the author Han Han, who is known for his critically acclaimed youth literature and who exerts a humorous social criticism in his new work, &amp;quot;Tage des Ruhms&amp;quot;, about a dropout group in the style of Magical Realism. A colorful roundel, which tells from another world, no longer as exotic as before, but still strange and fascinating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二十三册 &lt;br /&gt;
吴漠汀主编 &lt;br /&gt;
波鸿：欧洲大学出版社，2008年&lt;br /&gt;
ISBN 978-3-89966-289-4  &lt;br /&gt;
200页 19.90 € / 20.50 € [A]&lt;br /&gt;
21世纪初的中国文学几乎很难用德国图书市场思路来理解。现在的中国文学书中许多故事与多数年轻人有关，部分是由中国的知名作家所作，他们的作品往往要经过无数次修订编辑。其中的作者就有郭敬明。这些故事看上去有点怪异。然而，这种趋势还是依稀可见的，因为反映的是中国社会剧变的极端过程：比如，张爱玲用上海的大都市单身人内部视角创作的女性文学，就迎来了一代人的追随；还有大有建树的王朔丑闻文学；还有用思乡之情释读的经典著作，包括孔子的、孟子的，或者是于丹所著的三国小说。最终，年轻人——怪诞文学所描绘的城市孤立年轻族群，会在酗酒、吸毒和过度聚会中寻求爱情的快感。韩寒是新生作家，他的成就令人瞠目结舌，他以其广受好评的青年文学而闻名。他还在自己的作品《Tage des Ruhms》中以魔幻现实主义风格，幽默地对一个辍学群体进行了社会批判。他的写作还用了一种多彩的圆形图案、用了另一个世界的视角。这个另一个世界不如以前那样具有异域风情，但是仍旧奇异与迷人。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 04:30, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol. 22&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler (ed.)&lt;br /&gt;
Bochum: European University Press 2010&lt;br /&gt;
ISBN 978-3-89966-280-1&lt;br /&gt;
251 pp., bound, cover with special color gold, 39.00 €&lt;br /&gt;
第二十二册 吴漠汀主编 波鸿：欧洲大学出版社，2010年， ISBN 978-3-89966-280-1，251页，金色精装封面，39.00 €&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This festschrift is approaching to the Chinese (law) culture from different angles. It also focuses on current topics such as human rights or relevant philosophers.&lt;br /&gt;
该纪念文集从不同的角度走进中国（法律）文化，聚焦于当前的主题，如人权或相关的哲学家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The articles deal among other things with views of Confucius, Menzius and Li Zhi. Ommerborn introduces Li Zhi as an individualist, who pronounces against spiritual authorities and the universal validity of higher principles, contrary to the (neo-Confucian norms of his contemporaries.&lt;br /&gt;
文章还涉及了孔子、孟子和李贽的观点，欧莫伯恩认为李贽是个人主义者，他反对精神权威和更高准则的普遍有效性，这与同时代的新儒家规范背道而驰。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contribution of Harald Holz deals with cross-cultural foundations, he ascribes the 'golden rule' ultimately to an underlying sense, in which he defines the concept of sense as a broad striving for the appropriation of the own possibilities in interaction with all the others that come in line. Hence results in a recognition of his self and of the other as well as an 'ought', whereby all the other aims of action result as personal reciprocal.&lt;br /&gt;
哈拉尔·霍尔兹的书稿谈及跨文化的基本原理，他把“黄金规则”归因于一种潜意识，他将其定义为广泛利用与他人相处的可能性，因而达成对自我、他人和“义务”的认知，据此任何行动的目标都是实现个人互惠。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Weber-Schäfer draws up the thesis and explains why China does not have an equivalent counterpart to the European concept of justice, Woesler, takes the opposite view in his essay.&lt;br /&gt;
虽然韦伯·费舍尔在论文中提出了这一论断，并解释了为什么中国没有与欧洲的正义概念对等的对应物，但吴漠汀在论文中阐述了相反的观点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moccia argues that in the classical China tradition and customs were before the law, and the law of Confucius was little appreciated. He wanted to speak of legislation in China only since the nineteenth century and describes the condition of today's society as a transition to a law-based system.&lt;br /&gt;
莫可西亚认为在中国古代，传统习俗先于法律，且孔子的法则很少受到重视，他只想谈谈十九世纪以来中国的立法，把当今的社会状况描述为向法治体系的过渡。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 14:12, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
莫可西亚认为，在中国古代，传统和习俗生于法律之前，且孔子的法则鲜为人知。 他只想谈论19世纪以来的中国立法，认为当今社会的状况为向法治体系的过渡。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 16:06, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paul deals with the political dimension of the Menzius reception, especially in terms of the human rights, which are more progressive in Menzius than in Plato and Aristotle. He demonstrates that Menzius was in Western history of reception mainly interpreted as universalistic.&lt;br /&gt;
While many of the assembled contributions deal with the actual legislation in China, Sapio's contribution fills a gap in the area of the more difficult gray legal practice: On the basis of diplomatic sources and examples, it proves that the practice of &amp;quot;shuanggui&amp;quot; exists in China, in form of arrest without charge, used by the Communist Party against corrupt officials or members of the party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Weyrauch deals in his contribution with the decision-making practice for Chinese asylum applications for Germany. If you are a member of the religious movement &amp;quot;Falun Gong&amp;quot; or a minority, you have resisted against the one-party rule or censorship, or if you have become a victim of the one-child policy it will be decided depending on the degree of persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
In China rituals compete with the right: the Chinese adopted Christianity, like before various other religious practices and mixed it with their own popular religious rites and customs. In the so-called &amp;quot;Chinese rites controversy&amp;quot;, two mission camps battled each other, who supported this adaptation or rejected it. Von Collani evaluates in her contribution numerous documents, which are now accessible, of the approximately one hundred years of ritual strife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another area which is not directly connected to the main theme of the law are political guidelines: In his contribution using the example of armaments policy, Aßmann examines an aspect of security policy, here the case of an American missile defense system for Japan and Taiwan. He discusses possible power shifts in the region and warns of a new arms race. Ostendorf draws attention to the shadows of the economic boom in China, the environmental pollution. He draws future scenarios on how this destruction can be managed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
保罗（Paul）谈到孟子处世思想的政治意义，特别是在人权方面，孟子的思想比柏拉图和亚里斯多德的思想更为进步。他表示，孟子在西方处世历史中主要为普遍主义所解释。虽然许多研究的对象是是中国的实际立法，但萨皮奥(Sapio)的研究成果填补了法律实践灰色地带的空白，而这一研究是更为困难的领域。研究成果如下：基于外交资料和实例，表明“双归”存在于中国，它是中国共产党以未经起诉而逮捕的形式来查处腐败官员或腐败党员的手段。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦罗克（Weyrauch）致力于为中国人申请德国的政治庇护。根据迫害程度的大小，判断该人是否为宗教运动“法轮功”的成员或者少数民族，抵制过一党统治或一党审查制度；或者是否为计划生育的受害者。在中国，宗教仪式与权力相抗衡。中国人对待基督教的方式与对待过去各种宗教的方式类似，他们将基督教引进国内，并将其与本国的宗教仪式和习俗相结合。在所谓的“中国礼仪之争”当中，两方势力相互对抗，针对基督教华化表明了支持或反对的态度。冯·柯兰霓（Von Collani）在其众多的研究成果中探讨了该历经约一百年的宗教冲突，这些研究资料如今均可获取。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除宗教外，另一个与法律主旋律并无直接联系的领域则是政治指导方针。在以军备政策为例的研究中，阿斯曼（Aßmann）研究安全政策的一个方面——美国针对日本和台湾的导弹防御系统，探讨地区可能发生的权力转移，并发出了新一轮军备竞赛出现的警告。奥斯坦多夫（Ostendorf）关注到中国经济繁荣所带来的环境污染问题，并提出解决该问题的未来方案。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:26, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol. 21&lt;br /&gt;
Chen, Hui&lt;br /&gt;
Bochum: European University Press 2010&lt;br /&gt;
ISBN 978-3-89966-277-1&lt;br /&gt;
253 pp., Paperback, 29.90 €&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The terminology translation is a special case of the translation. Despite many parallels to the general translation, there are some differences which cause problems which not only translators in terminology transfer have to cope with, but also the respective expert groups, throughout the terminology work:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a) The main difference between the two sides is: the text has to be translated as a whole, which offers the technical context in which the individual terms and expressions are embedded, and thus can fuction indicatory for the translation,  but existst at the terminology transmission not in the way like it can be found at the general translation. The topic in a terminology transfer is a single subject terminus or a particular set of terms. Therefore the translator first needs to acquire the appropriate expertise, which is then used as a &amp;quot;text&amp;quot; when translating the terms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b) The non-presence of a concrete client, which has to be considered as a rule, means that the translator and other experts have to take more responsibility with regard to the quality control.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
c) The involvement of different translators at one and the same terminological &amp;quot;text&amp;quot;, which is rare and, if so, coordinated to a limited extent, as well as a time-delayed transmission of this &amp;quot;text&amp;quot; has a &amp;quot;terminology diversity&amp;quot; as a result, which acts often more confusing than as an useful effect. This means for the terminology work that an additional task, terminology collation, is to be mastered.&lt;br /&gt;
It should also be noted that the partial incompatibility of two parallel terminologies makes the terminology transmission more difficult.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二十一卷 陈辉 波鸿：欧洲大学出版社.2010 国际书号978-3-89966-277-1 253页，29.90欧元&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
术语翻译是翻译的特例。尽管与通用翻译有很多相似之处，但还是存在一些差异，这些差异会造成一些问题，而这些问题不仅是术语迁移中的翻译人员需要应对的，也是各专家组在整个术语工作中需要面对的：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a)两者的主要区别是：文本必须整体翻译，这为单个术语和表达提供了技术语境，从而起到指示翻译的作用，但存在于术语的传递上，而不像一般的翻译那样存在。术语转移中的主题是单个主题术语或一组特定术语。因此，翻译人员首先需要获得适当的专业知识，然后在翻译术语时将其作为“文本”使用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b)不存在一个具体的客户，这是一条规则，这意味着译者和其他专家必须在质量控制方面承担更多的责任。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
c)不同的翻译者参与同一个术语“文本”的情况非常罕见，如果这样的话，将在有限的范围内进行协调，而且该“文本”的延时传输具有“术语多样性”结果，这往往比有用的效果更令人困惑。这意味着对于术语工作，还需要掌握另一项任务，即术语整理。&lt;br /&gt;
还应注意，两个并行术语的部分不兼容使术语传输更加困难。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:31, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol. 20&lt;br /&gt;
Winfried Woesler, Lü Yuan:&lt;br /&gt;
Bochum: European University Press. 2006&lt;br /&gt;
ISBN 978-3-89966-228-3&lt;br /&gt;
409 pp., 29.90 €&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representative selection of 54 Chinese poets with a total of approx. 100 poems mostly from the 1970s and 1980s, selected by recognized Chinese poets of the older generation Lü Yuan. New edition of the 384-pages bi-lingual Reclam anthology, published in 1992, for the first time printed in Chinese writing and thus also readable for students of sinology. Presented is the earliest generation of poets, which are writing in modern language: Ai Qing, Feng Zhi, Xin Di, Su Jinsan and Fang Jing. The second generation, who made a name for themselves in the anti-Japanese resistance war, were Lu Li, Peng Yanjiao, from the poetry circle July Zou Difan and Lü Yuan, from the circle of Nine Leaves Zheng Min and Chen Jingrong. The third generation, that despite the functionalization of literature in the 1950s, persistently focused on poetry only for the sake of poetry, is represented by Shao Yanxiang, Li Ying, Gong Lu, Cai Qijiao and Liu Shahe. The fourth generation is the vanguard of the younger generation with Bei Dao, Shu Ting, Gu Cheng, Jiang He and Fu Tianlin, their initially singled voices have long become representative voices of the people. The fifth generation is represented by Yu Jian, Han Dong, Cao Jian, and Xu Demin. These student poets discover fabrics for their subject matter directly in the everyday life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二十卷&lt;br /&gt;
温•沃斯勒，绿原：&lt;br /&gt;
波鸿：欧洲大学出版社.2006&lt;br /&gt;
国际书号 978-3-89966-228-3&lt;br /&gt;
409页，29.90欧元&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由公认的老一辈中国诗人绿原选择，具有代表性的54名诗人及其所写的共计约100首诗，其中大部分于二十世纪七十至八十年代完成。新版384页的双语《Reclam选集》于1992年出版，是第一次中文出版，因此汉学学生也可阅读。以下是最早一代用现代语言写作的诗人：艾青、冯至、辛迪、苏金伞和方敬。在抗日战争中声名鹊起的第二代诗人有：鲁藜、彭燕郊，七月诗派的邹荻帆及绿原，九叶诗派郑敏和陈敬容。二十世纪五十年代，第三代诗人不管文学在诗歌中的作用，坚持把重心放在诗歌本身上，其代表作家有：邵燕祥、李瑛、公刘？、蔡其矫及流沙河。第四代诗人是年轻一代诗人的先锋：北岛、顾城、江河、傅天琳，他们起初微小的声音早已成为了代表人民的声音。第五代代表诗人有：于坚、韩东、曹健及徐德民。这些学生诗人直接从每日生活中发掘他们诗歌内容的素材。--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 02:40, 4 October 2020 (UTC)Zeng Xinyuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol. 19&lt;br /&gt;
CD&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the paper edition of the Akademie-Verlag Berlin 1985. Bochum: European University Press 2006&lt;br /&gt;
1446 pp. DIN A4, with different counting&lt;br /&gt;
License for use: 29.90 € (natural persons),&lt;br /&gt;
49 € (institutions, per workplace), delivery on CD only directly from publisher to final customer&lt;br /&gt;
ISBN 978-3-89966-207-8&lt;br /&gt;
The dictionary is continually updated and extended (cost-effective updates are available every year).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Approx. 100,000 entries, effective 2006. Restricted is also to look for German terms, so that the dictionary can be used bidirectionally in contrast to the paper edition.&lt;br /&gt;
A syllabary has been added to the present digital form for a faster search for the desired syllable from which one can see where the syllable begins, as a page number, which can be entered directly into a search field any time. In addition, you can also open the page by scrolling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the pronunciation of a Chinese character is not known, you must search in the character index as in the book form, and search the current character number next to the character you are looking for by scrolling the pages in the dictionary text to the top left or right. To speed up the search process, two syllabaries were added to, a tone syllabary (page I) and one for character numbers (page II). Edited by Gunnar Richter. Authors of the paper edition: Helga Beutel, Horst-Dieter Gasde, Anja Gleboff, Ilse Karl, Gunnar Richter, Christiane Schwarz, Gottfried Spies, Eberhard Treppt, Horst-Dieter Gasde (administration), edited by Horst-Dieter Gasde, Ilse Karl, Christiane Schwarz; Gunnar Richter, Gottfried Spies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卷 19&lt;br /&gt;
光盘&lt;br /&gt;
基于1985年柏林的Akademie-Verlag纸质版。波鸿：欧洲大学出版社，2006年&lt;br /&gt;
1446页DIN A4，具有不同的计数&lt;br /&gt;
使用许可：29.90€（自然人），&lt;br /&gt;
49€（根据机构，每个工作场所），仅以CD形式直接从发行商交付给最终客户&lt;br /&gt;
书号978-3-89966-207-8&lt;br /&gt;
该词典会不断更新和扩展（每年都会提供具有成本效益的更新）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大约 100,000个条目，从2006年开始生效。此外，还必须查找德语术语，以便该词典与纸质版相比可以双向使用。&lt;br /&gt;
音节已添加到当前的数字形式中，以便更快地搜索所需的音节，从中可以看到该音节从何处开始，作为页码，可以随时将其直接输入到搜索字段中。 此外，您还可以通过滚动打开页面。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大约100,000个条目，从2006年开始生效。德语术语查找也包含在内，因此比起纸质版，该词典可用于双向查找。&lt;br /&gt;
音节文字表已添加到当前的数字形式中，以便更快搜索所需音节，从中可以看到该音节从何处开始，作为页码，可以随时将其直接输入到搜索字段中。此外，您还可以通过滚屏打开页面。--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 03:04, 4 October 2020 (UTC)Zeng Xinyuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果不知道中文字符的发音，则必须像在书本上那样在字符索引中进行搜索，并通过滚动字典上的页面，在左上角或右上角的搜索框中搜索所需字符旁边的当前字符。 为了加快搜索过程，添加了两个音节，一个音调音节（第一页）和一个用于字符编号的音节（第二页）。 由Gunnar Richter编辑。 论文版本的作者：Helga Beutel，Horst-Dieter Gasde，Anja Gleboff，Ilse Karl，Gunnar Richter，Christiane Schwarz，Gottfried Spies，Eberhard Treppt，Horst-Dieter Gasde（管理），由Horst-Dieter Gasde, Ilse Karl, Christiane Schwarz; Gunnar Richter, Gottfried Spies编辑。 --[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 14:53, 2 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol. 18&lt;br /&gt;
Thilo Diefenbach&lt;br /&gt;
Bochum: European University Press 2005&lt;br /&gt;
190 pp., &amp;lt;Ger., Chin.&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
ISBN 978-3-89966-169-9 (3-89966-169-9), 19 €&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese authors Liu Jiming (born in 1963), Zhang Wei (born in 1956) and Liu Qingbang (born 1951), who have been valued in their homeland for years by the readership and literary criticism, are largely unknown to us; translations of their works into German have not yet been available.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This book presents the three authors in detail, and then gives them the opportunity to speak for themselves in selected short stories and essays. Hence Thilo Diefenbach gives an insight into their narrative complete work and in a hitherto little-studied section of China's contemporary literature. Just in a time when the international perception of the country is limited to the observation of the events in the cities and the Chinese literature largely concentrates on the city life, Diefenbach would like to remind that the still strongly agrarian coined China has also a literature that focuses on the everyday life in the countryside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thilo Diefenbach was promoted in 2003 at the University of Cologne with a dissertation on the subject contexts of violence in modern Chinese literature. From 2004 to 2005 he worked as a scholarship holder of the Fritz Thyssen Foundation on a research project whose results this book contains. Since February 2006, he has been conducting a study on the literature of the Northern Dynasties (386-581) as a scholarship holder of the DAAD at the Chinese Academy of Social Sciences in Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卷18 蒂洛·迪芬巴赫·波鸿：欧洲大学出版社2005年190页，&amp;lt;德国，中国&amp;gt; ISBN 978-3-89966-169-9（3-89966-169-9），19€&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国作家刘继明（1963年生），张炜（1956年生）和刘庆邦（1951年生）在他们的国家一直被读者和文学批评家珍视，而我们对此一无所知，尚未将其作品翻译成德语。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本书详细介绍了这三位作者，并且为他们提供了机会，让他们能在精选的短篇小说和散文中为自己发声。因此，蒂洛·迪芬巴赫对他们的完整叙事作品以及迄今为止中国当代文学中研究较少的部分进行了深入的剖析。在这个国际视野仅限于对城市事件的观察，中国文学也主要关注城市生活的时代，迪芬巴赫想要提醒大家，中国这个仍以农业为主的国家，也有专注于农村日常生活的文学。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蒂洛·迪芬巴赫于2003年在科隆大学发表了一篇关于中国现代文学中的暴力主题语境的论文。2004年至2005年，他作为弗里茨·蒂森基金会的奖学金获得者参加了一个研究项目。这本书里就包含了这个项目的成果。自2006年2月起，他作为中国社会科学院达德奖学金获得者，一直从事北朝(386-581)文学研究。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 09:13, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol. 17&lt;br /&gt;
Cordula Hunold&lt;br /&gt;
2006, Paperback, 145 pp., 1 audio CD 15 min.&lt;br /&gt;
ISBN 978-3-86515-031-8 (3-86515-031-4)&lt;br /&gt;
13,90 €&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Study in the field of contrasting phonology / phonetics of German and Chinese, which deals with similarities and differences in the segmental and suprasegmental range. It deals with the specific articulation and intonation problems of German Chinese learners and gives hints and practice suggestions for Chinese teachers, who want to improve and make their ChaF instruction more versatile, and those who are interested in the phonetics / phonology of the modern Chinese or even wanr to improve their pronunciation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bd 16&lt;br /&gt;
Stefan Messmann&lt;br /&gt;
Bochum: European University Press 2005&lt;br /&gt;
Paperback, 167 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
ISBN 978-3-86515-038-7 (3-86515-038-1)&lt;br /&gt;
19,90 €&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The foot binding probably began in the early tenth century, spreading from the north to the south over the next centuries, whereby it was less practiced in the south. It was forbidden several times over the history, recently in 1949, but still today in some places one can see old women with bandaged feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are different theories about their cause. Most of them try to explain foot binding with 1. status symbol, 2. the necessity to keep the women chaste, 3. ideal of beauty, 4. sexuality, 5. fetish, 6. fashion, 7. demarcation to other peoples and 8. combat of enemies. Of these explanations, the domination of the men seems most plausible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第一卷  17&lt;br /&gt;
 Cordula Hunold&lt;br /&gt;
 2006年，平装本，145页，1张音频CD15分钟。&lt;br /&gt;
 ISBN978-3-86515-031-8（3-86515-031-4）&lt;br /&gt;
13,90 €&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 德语和汉语对比音韵学/语音学领域的研究，该领域涉及音段和跨语段范围的异同。 它处理了德国汉语学习者的具体发音和语调问题，并为中国教师提供了提示和实践建议，他们希望改进并使他们的教学更加多才多艺。那些对现代汉语的语音/音韵学感兴趣的人甚至希望改善他们的发音。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 16&lt;br /&gt;
 斯特凡·梅斯曼&lt;br /&gt;
 波鸿：欧洲大学出版社，2005&lt;br /&gt;
 平装本，167页。&lt;br /&gt;
 ISBN978-3-86515-038-7（3-86515-038-1）&lt;br /&gt;
19,90 €&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 绑脚可能始于10世纪初，在接下来的几个世纪里，从北方向南方蔓延，在南方绑脚的做法较少。 绑脚在历史上被禁止了几次，最近在1949年，但今天仍然在一些地方，人们可以看到老年妇女带着绷带的脚。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 关于他们的事业有不同的理论。 他们中的大多数人试图用以下原因来解释绑脚的做法。1.地位象征 2.保持女人贞洁的必要性 3.美丽的理想 4.性 5.恋物癖 6.时尚 7.与其他民族界限 8.敌人的战斗。 在这些解释中，男人的统治似乎是最合理的。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 15:51, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol. 15&lt;br /&gt;
Hartmut Walravens&lt;br /&gt;
Bochum: European University Press 2005&lt;br /&gt;
Paperback, 271 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
ISBN 978-3-86515-027-1 (3-86515-027-6)&lt;br /&gt;
29,90 €&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The volume offers a wealth of bibliographic evidence, through which important materials can initially be developed, which are not contained in the existing specialist bibliographies. The foreign countries, one of the important &amp;quot;Cottaschen Journals&amp;quot;, and the magazine for the literature of foreign countries provide numerous solid contributions about East Asia for the 19th century: travel reports, political and military representations, translations from Chinese and Japanese literature Unknown. The same applies to the short-lived magazines Spirit of the East and Ho Ping Pao, the latter a news sheet of the Chinese delegation in Berlin after the Second World War. Chinese medicine is particularly popular today, but the medical texts were collected only very little. A register opens up the medical treasures of the Paris National Library. The complete translations of the poetic works of the two Tang poets Tu Fu and Han Yü, published by the excellent specialist Erwin von Zach, were made accessible by new editions by the Harvard University. Index and register allow quick access to masterpieces of Chinese poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卷15 哈特穆特·瓦拉尔文斯 波鸿：欧洲大学出版社 2005年 简装本 ISBN 978-3-86515-027-1 (3-86515-027-6) 29,90 €&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
该卷提供了丰富的书目证据，通过这些证据，可以初步总结出专业书目中暂缺的重要资料。《外国》是重要的“科塔什期刊”之一，也是外国文学杂志，为19世纪东亚作出了大量重要的贡献：旅行报道、政治和军事报道、鲜为人知的中日文学翻译。两本只存在一时的杂志《东方精神》和《和平报》也是如此，后者是二战后中国驻柏林代表团的新闻稿。中医学在今天特别受欢迎，但是医学文献的收集却很少。一本登记册打开了巴黎国家图书馆的医学宝藏。哈佛大学新增订了由杰出专家埃尔文·冯·扎克出版的两位唐代诗人杜甫和韩愈诗作的全译本。通过索引和注册，可以快速访问中国诗歌的杰作。--[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 08:23, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
卷15 哈特穆特·瓦尔拉文斯 &lt;br /&gt;
波鸿：欧洲大学出版社 2005年 简装本 271页 &lt;br /&gt;
ISBN 978-3-86515-027-1 (3-86515-027-6) 29,90 €&lt;br /&gt;
该卷提供了丰富的书目材料，这些材料可以初步显露出现有专业书目中缺少的重要资料。《外国》是重要的“科塔刊杂志”之一，也是外国文学杂志，它为19世纪的东亚提供了大量可靠的投稿：旅行报道、政治和军事报道、鲜为人知的中日文学翻译。两本只存在一时的杂志《东方精神》和《和平报》也包括在内，后者是二战后中国驻柏林代表团的新闻稿。尽管中医学在今天特别受欢迎，但是与之相关的医学文献却很少被收集。一本登记册打开了巴黎国家图书馆的医学宝藏。哈佛大学新增订了由著名专家埃尔文·冯·扎克出版的两位唐代诗人杜甫和韩愈诗作的全译本。通过索引和注册，便可快速通向中国诗歌杰作的入口。--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 09:04, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol. 14 (3 books)&lt;br /&gt;
Tsau Hsuä-tjin, Gau Ë&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edited and with an introduction by Martin Woesler, with an afterword by Hartmut Walravens&lt;br /&gt;
Bochum: European University Press 2006-2007, 3 volumes, ISBN 978-3-86515-010-3 (3-86515-010-1), € 59 per part, Vol. I Tsau Hsüä-tjin, translated by Rainer Schwarz 2006 978-3-86515-011-0 (3-86515-011-X), Vol. II Tsau Hsüä-tjin, supra. Rainer Schwarz, 2006 978-3-86515-012-7 (3-86515-012-8 ), Vol. III Tsau Hsüä-tjin, Gau Ë, trans. Martin Woesler 2007 978-3-86515-013-4 (3-86515-013-6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most famous Chinese novel for the first time in complete German translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To part 1&lt;br /&gt;
The goddess Nüwa does not use the 36501. stone anymore for the repair of the sky roof. This feeds a flower with dew drops. Finally, the stone is reborn as the protagonist Djia Bau-yu to whom the dew must be repaid in form of tears. The novel tells about the growing-up of Bau-yüs with his cousins in the ‘Garden of the Great Perspective’ against the backdrop of the rise and fall of the administrator family Djia in the time of the last emperors of the Ming Dynasty. However the autobiographical background is the first emperor of the Manchurian Tjing Dynasty (1644-1911).&lt;br /&gt;
Bau-yü spends carefree children's and youth days with his cousins.&lt;br /&gt;
In the first part of the novel, a triangular relationship develops between the talented, androgynous Djia Bau-yu, the gritty and pragmatic Hsuä Bau-chai and the desperate for love intelligent but sickly Lin Dai-yi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To part 2&lt;br /&gt;
Bau-yü, talented son of the influential large family Djia, grows up together with his cousins almost carefree in the paradise-like 'Garden of the Great Perspective'. In the second part of the novel he experiences the degeneration and the moral decay of his family, the political and financial descent. The ideal world of childhood threatens to break at the transition to adolescent.&lt;br /&gt;
Signs of imminent disaster cast a pall on the love of the androgynous Djia Bau-yü to his devoted but sickly, still-suffering and resigned cousin Lin Dai-yi.&lt;br /&gt;
Has their love a future in a time of arranged marriages and against the backdrop of the family's decline?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To part 3&lt;br /&gt;
Gradually, the twelve girls of the Garden of the Great Perspective marry and move away. Also Djia Bau-yü believes to marry his cousin Lin Dai-yü. But when the veil is aroused, it is Hsii Bau-tschai. Lin Dai-yü dies of grief at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
The garden orphans. The jade stone is lost. The family falls into disgrace with the Emperor, the titles are withdrawn. The property is being robbed and plundered. Some family members are arrested and exiled. The Duchess-mother dies. The decline of the extended family Djia seems to be sealed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only after Djia Bau-yü understands his predestined destiny and decides to live as a Buddhist monk, the tide is turning: Djia Bau-yü passes the state examinations together with his cousin Djia Lan. Titles, reputation, and goods are restored. The Djia family is looking forward to a happy future with Djia Lan and Bau-yüs son Djia Guee.&lt;br /&gt;
But where is Bau-yü?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol. 13&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler&lt;br /&gt;
Bochum: European University Press 2003, x, 242 pp., ISBN 978-3-89966-004-3 (3-89966-004-8)&lt;br /&gt;
14,90 €&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Documentation of an exemplary discussion of politics and literature in the People's Republic of China. From September 1991 to January 1992, this debate caught the attention of the Chinese public and also made international headlines. Throughout the period, the author has been able to follow the local discussions in Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
The dispute proceeds like a bad crime: The resignation of the Minister of Culture Wang Meng on September 4, 1989, is linked to the story of &amp;quot; Zäher Brei &amp;quot; from the time of the democratic movement. The narrative, a political grotesque, is then awarded by a liberal literature magazine. There is a storm of indignation among the orthodox Marxists, which vents it’s spleen in two press articles. Apparently one would like to tackle the liberal literature of the 1980s at all. The former Minister of Culture fears a new political hate campaign and - a novelty in the history of the People's Republic of China –strains a lawsuit against authors and backers. This is followed by a paper- warfare, which course is followed eagerly by the Chinese intellectuals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This dispute illustrates the tug-of-war between the reformers and reformist opponents among Chinese politicians and intellectuals in the consolidation phase after 4 June 1989. In their pleading, the debates are not confessing themselves without a wink as a supporter or opponent of the mash.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This volume contains the most important documents of the 'slugfest' in German translation. According to the narrative (p. 4 ff.), the chronology (pp. 55 ff.) Provides a first overview of the debate, which is documented in the following 17 texts. The background is provided by a biography of Wang Meng (p. 161 ff.), explanations of the tense relationship between politics and literature (p. 184 ff.), and a commentary essay (p 204 ff.) References, an overview of the reception, further bibliography and a sign glossary form the appendix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卷13 吴漠汀 波鸿: 欧洲大学出版社 欧洲大学出版社 2003年, x, 242页.,ISBN 978-3-89966-004-3（3-89966-004-8）14,90€&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华人民共和国政治和文学的典型文献。 1991年9月至1992年1日的这场辩论不仅引起中国民众注意，也成为了国际头条。在此期间，笔者一直关注北京当地讨论。此辩论犹如一场严重罪行：1989年9月4日，文化部长王蒙的辞职与民主运动时期的“分粥”故事脱不了干系。此事虽是政治怪诞，之后却在一自由文学杂志中得奖。正统的马克思主义者由此激怒，在两篇新闻中爆发。显然，他们想解放1980年代的自由文学。前文化部长担心爆发新的政治仇恨运动（中华人民共和国的历史上的新鲜事），会加剧对作家和支持者的反抗。其次是中国知识分子们积极参与的笔战。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这场辩论说明，在1989年6月4日之后，由中国政客和知识分子组成的改革派与保守派之间的拉锯战处于巩固阶段。在他们的论战中，如果没有眨眼默认为辩论的支持者或反对者，辩论就无罪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
该卷包含德语“ slugfest”中的最重要的文献。据记载（第4页及以下），按时间顺序（第55页及以下）提供了辩论的第一篇概述，该摘要记录在以下17篇文章中。本书的背景是王蒙的自传（第161页及以下），论政治与文学之间的紧张关系（第184页及以下）和评论文章（第204页及以下）。附录中有反响概况，参考书目和专业术语表。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bd 12&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, Junhua Zhang eds.&lt;br /&gt;
China's digital dream&lt;br /&gt;
The impact of the Internet on Chinese society&lt;br /&gt;
Bochum: European University Press ²2003, 332 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
ISBN 978-3-86515-190-2 (3-86515-190-6)&lt;br /&gt;
(1st ed. 2002: ISBN 978-3-934453-90-6 (3-934453-90-2), 274 pp.)&lt;br /&gt;
39.00 €&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A dream is a vision undoubtedly, part of the vision has already become reality.&lt;br /&gt;
Through the endeavours made by China´s political elite in the past two decades. But what exactly does  that vision look like, what is the reality of China´s Internet and to what extent has this modern medium influenced and how will it continue to influence the life of people in china? In Order to find out answers to these questions, we aked scholars from China, Hong Kong, the USA, and Europe engaged in the study of Chinese internet and politics to offer&lt;br /&gt;
their thoughts and to present the results of their research. This book is intended to be an arena of discourse between scholars approaching the study of China from different perspectives and hopefully will help readers to gain an insight into China´s modernization strategy and ist praxis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国的数字梦想互联网对中国社会的影响 吴漠汀，张军华著 波鸿：欧洲大学出版社, 2003年第二版, 332 页. ISBN 978-3-86515-190-2 (3-86515-190-6) (1st ed. 2002: ISBN 978-3-934453-90-6 (3-934453-90-2), 274 pp.) 39.00 €&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
毫无疑问，梦想就是一种愿景，经过二十年来中国政治精英的不断努力，一部分愿景已经成为了现实。但这种愿景究竟是什么样的？中国互联网的现实是什么？互联网这种现代媒介在多大程度上影响了这种愿景？以及互联网将如何持续影响中国人的生活？为了寻找这一系列问题的答案，我们邀请了一些来自于中国、中国香港、美国和欧洲的从事中国互联网和政策研究的学者，以提出他们的想法并介绍他们的研究成果。本书旨在成为学者间从不同角度探索中国问题的交流平台，希望本书能帮助读者了解中国现代化战略和实践。--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 11:56, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国的数字梦想互联网对中国社会的影响 吴漠汀，张军华著 波鸿：欧洲大学出版社, 2003年第二版, 332 页. ISBN 978-3-86515-190-2 (3-86515-190-6) (第一版. 2002: ISBN 978-3-934453-90-6 (3-934453-90-2), 274 页) 39.00 €&lt;br /&gt;
梦想无疑是一个愿景，经过过去二十年来中国政治精英的努力，愿景的一部分已经成为现实。 但是这种愿景到底是什么样的？中国互联网的现实是什么？这种现代媒介在多大程度上影响了它？它将如何继续影响中国人民的生活？为了找出这些问题的答案，我们邀请了一些来自中国，香港，美国和欧洲的从事中国互联网和政治研究的学者们，以提出他们的想法并介绍他们的研究结果。本书旨在作为从不同角度探讨中国问题的学者之间进行交流的场所，希望能帮助读者深入了解中国的现代化战略和实践。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 13:14, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CONTENTS&lt;br /&gt;
Part I Proactive and Reactive Stances towards the Internet —Internet in China and Southeast Asia&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Internet and Civil Society in China and Southeast Asia. Sh.Kalathil, pp. 31-46&lt;br /&gt;
2. Telecom Taxonomy: How are the One Party States of East Asia Controlling the Political Impact of the Internet? Nina Hachigian, pp. 47-80&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Part II Social and Economical Impacts&lt;br /&gt;
3. Digital Divide and E-Learning – Chances and Problems in China’s Approach. Junhua Zhang, pp. 81-108&lt;br /&gt;
4. The Reality and Potential of Online Trading in China. Haifeng Huang / Ren Ma / Lin Jian / John Liang, pp. 109-120&lt;br /&gt;
5. Internet Use in China–A Comparative Analysis. Guo Liang/Bu Wei, pp. 121-144&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Part III Globalization and the Clash of Civilizations&lt;br /&gt;
6. Accession to the WTO and the Development of China’s Digital Media. Xupei Sun, pp. 145-164&lt;br /&gt;
7. The Internet Transforms China into an &amp;quot;Open Society&amp;quot;. M. Woesler, pp. 165-187&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Part IV Nation-Building and Information Warfare&lt;br /&gt;
8. Assessing China´s Efforts in Constructing an e-government. Peter Lovelock / John Ure, pp. 187-211&lt;br /&gt;
9. Is the &amp;quot;wolf&amp;quot; coming? - An empirical study on cultural in-formation spread on Chinese websites. Peng Lan, 212-230&lt;br /&gt;
10. Technology, Markets and Nation-Building in Chinese Cyberspace. Christopher R. Hughes, pp. 231-246.&lt;br /&gt;
11. Between Rhetoric and Reality – A Critical Examination of the Theories and Praxis of Information Warfare in China in the Light of Post-Iraq War 2003. Junhua Zhang, pp. 247-270.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Part V Governance and Information Policy&lt;br /&gt;
12. Development of E-government in China – Present Status, Problems, and Future. Xinjiao Tan, pp. 271-294.&lt;br /&gt;
13. Internet Censorship Focus: 'Human Rights not found' in the Chinese Web. Martin Woesler, pp. 295-325&lt;br /&gt;
Index etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目录&lt;br /&gt;
第一部分 对互联网的主动和被动姿态-中国和东南亚的互联网&lt;br /&gt;
1.中国和东南亚的互联网与公民社会  卡拉特希尔，第31-46页&lt;br /&gt;
2.电信分类法：东亚一党制国家如何控制互联网带来的政治影响？ 尼娜哈奇格恩， 第47-80页&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二部分 社会和经济影响&lt;br /&gt;
3.数字鸿沟和在线学习-中国方法的机会和问题  张俊华，第81-108页&lt;br /&gt;
4.中国线上交易的现状和潜力  黄海峰/马仁/林健/梁约翰，第109-120页&lt;br /&gt;
5.中美互联网使用情况对比分析  郭亮/卜玮 第121-144页&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三部分 全球化和文明冲突&lt;br /&gt;
6.加入世界贸易组织和中国数字媒体的发展  孙旭培 第145-164页&lt;br /&gt;
7.互联网将中国转变为“开放社会”  马丁·沃斯勒 第165-187页&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第四部分 国家建设和信息战&lt;br /&gt;
8.评估中国在建设电子政务方面的努力  彼得·洛夫洛克/约翰·尤尔， 第187-211页&lt;br /&gt;
9.“狼”来了吗？-在中国网站上传播的文化信息的实证研究  彭兰， 第212-230页&lt;br /&gt;
10.中国网络空间的技术，市场和国家建设  克里斯托弗·R·休斯，第231-246页&lt;br /&gt;
11.修辞与现实之间：根据2003年伊拉克战争后对中国信息战的理论和实践的批判新考察 张俊华，第247-270页&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第五部分 治理和信息政策&lt;br /&gt;
12.中国电子政务的发展-现状，问题和未来  谭新娇 第271-294页&lt;br /&gt;
13.互联网审查重点：中国网页中“未找到人权” 马丁·沃斯勒， 第295-325页&lt;br /&gt;
索引等--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 17:36, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CONTRIBUTORS&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Bu, Chinese Academy of Social Sciences, Beijing, China&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Guo, Chinese Academy of Social Sciences, Beijing, China&lt;br /&gt;
Nina Hachigian, Director, RAND Center for Asia Pacific Policy, USA&lt;br /&gt;
Kai Haifeng Huang, Vice President, Association of Chinese Finance Professionals, San Francisco, USA&lt;br /&gt;
Christopher R. Hughes, Director, Asia Research Centre, Senior Lecturer, International Relations, London School of Economics, United Kingdom&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Jian, Vice President, Shenzhen Prosperity Systems Co. Ltd., Shenzhen, China&lt;br /&gt;
Shanthi Kalathil, Project on the Information Revolution and World Politics, Carnegie Endowment for International Peace in Washington, D.C., USA&lt;br /&gt;
Lan Peng, Associate Professor, School of Journalism of Renmin University, Beijing, China&lt;br /&gt;
John Liang, President, Global Vision Consulting Company in Santa Clara, USA&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Lovelock, Deputy Director, Telecommunications Research Project, University of Hong Kong, China&lt;br /&gt;
Ren Ma, Senior Consultant, Beijing Yingce Investment Consulting Company, Beijing, China&lt;br /&gt;
Xupei Sun, Professor, Huazhong University of Science and Technology, China&lt;br /&gt;
Xinjiao Tan, College of Foreign Languages, Renmin University of China, Beijing, China&lt;br /&gt;
John Ure, Director, Telecommunications Research Project, University of Hong Kong, China&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, Lecturer, EALC, Gutenberg University Mainz, Germersheim, Germany&lt;br /&gt;
Junhua Zhang, Research Associate, Center for Chinese and East Asian Politics, Free University Berlin, Germany&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
编著&lt;br /&gt;
魏步 中国社会科学院&lt;br /&gt;
梁果 中国社会科学院&lt;br /&gt;
Nina Hachigian 美国兰德亚太政策中心主任&lt;br /&gt;
Kai Haifeng Huang 美国旧金山中国金融专业协会副主席&lt;br /&gt;
Christopher R. Hughes 亚洲研究中心主任、英国伦敦经济学院国际关系高级讲师&lt;br /&gt;
林建 深圳兴胜合作有限公司副总裁&lt;br /&gt;
Shanthi Kalathil 美国华盛顿卡内基国际和平基金会信息革命和世界政治项目&lt;br /&gt;
蓝鹏 中国人民大学新闻学院副教授&lt;br /&gt;
梁约翰 美国圣克拉拉环球视野咨询公司总裁&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Lovelock 香港大学通信研究项目副主任&lt;br /&gt;
马仁 北京英策投资咨询公司高级咨询师&lt;br /&gt;
孙旭培 华中科技大学教授&lt;br /&gt;
谭新娇 中国人民大学外国语学院&lt;br /&gt;
John Ure 香港大学通信研究项目主任&lt;br /&gt;
吴漠汀 德国美因茨古腾堡大学东亚研究方向讲师&lt;br /&gt;
张军华 德国柏林自由大学中国和东亚政治中心研究员--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 08:08, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bd 10&lt;br /&gt;
Bochum: European University Press 2003&lt;br /&gt;
109 pp., ISBN 978-3-932329-08-1 (3-932329-08-2)&lt;br /&gt;
9,95 €&lt;br /&gt;
The present collection includes contributions to the theoretical involvement with language learning software and test reports, which are intended as decision aids for pupils and teachers.&lt;br /&gt;
Introduction to the extended new edition. P. 2, observations on the learning of languages with the computer p. 3-7, background of evaluation patterns for electronic media p. 7, thinking impulses and classification of selected literature p. 8-11, The test criteria catalog of the State Institute for School and Continuing Education S (Biaozhun Hanyu jiaocheng) p. 25-33, Biaozhun Hanyu jiaocheng - Critical Experience Report (Cornelia Menzel) p. 34, Examination of two Chinese Learning Tutors (Katharina Kehrer), pp. 35-55, Chinese Assistant 2.10 pp. 56-57, Chinese Character Tutor p. 58-59, Interactive Chinese, Professional Version p. 60-64, Interactive Chinese, Version ABC p , Language Learning Chinese p. 66, Mao's Alphabet p. 67, Wenlin 1.0 p. 69-70, Wenlin 3.1 p. 71, Dewenlin (German version of Wenlin) p. 72-74, Further Chinese Learning Programs p -Learning Chinese p. 77, Web info for Chinese -Lehrer p. 81, German as a Foreign Language: Language Course German 1-2-3 pp. 84-85, Lina and Leo p. 86-90, Japanese: Krea Kanji p. 91-95, Spanish: Interactive Language Teacher Spanish (Anja Rossig , Pp. 96-99, English: Encarta (Andreas Schnieber) pp. 100-102, Interaktive Sprachentrainer English (Sebastian Schröer) pp. 103-106, French: tmx French (Sylwia Wyszynski) p. 109-110, The author p. 111, Bibliography p. 112, List of electronic media p. 114-115, List of illustrations p. 116-117, selection index p. 118.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bd 10&lt;br /&gt;
波鸿：欧洲大学出版社2003年&lt;br /&gt;
109页，ISBN 978-3-932329-08-1（3-932329-08-2）&lt;br /&gt;
9,95€&lt;br /&gt;
本系列藏品对语言学习软件和测试报告的理论参与做出了贡献，旨在为学生和教师提供决策帮助。&lt;br /&gt;
扩展的新版本简介。 P2，关于用计算机学习语言的意见。P3-7，电子媒体评估模式的背景。P7，思考的冲动和选定文献的分类。P8-11，国家学校和继续教育学院考试标准目录（标准汉语教程）P25-33，标准汉语教程-批判经验报告（Cornelia Menzel） P34，两位汉语学习导师考试（Katharina Kehrer） P35-55，中文助手2.10 P56-57，汉字导师。 P58-59，互动中文，专业版。P60-64，交互式中文，ABC版本，中文语言学习。 P66，毛泽东的字母表。P67温林1.0 P69-70，温林第3.1  P71，德文林（德文版温林）。P72-74，进一步的汉语学习计划 -学习中文。P77，中文-Lehrer的网页信息。 P81，德语作为外语：德语课程1-2-3页，P84-85，Lina和Leo。 P86-90，日语：Krea Kanji。 91-95，西班牙语：互动语言老师，西班牙语（Anja Rossig，P96-99，英语：Encarta（安德里亚斯·施尼伯），P100-102页，Interaktive Sprachentrainer英语（塞巴斯蒂安·施罗尔）P103-106页，法语：tmx法语（Sylwia Wyszynski） P109-110页，作者。P111，参考书目。P112，电子媒体列表。P114-115，插图列表。P116-117页，选择索引。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 07:06, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol. 9&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler&lt;br /&gt;
Bochum: European University Press 2003&lt;br /&gt;
181 pp., ISBN 978-3-932329-15-9 (3-932329-15-5)&lt;br /&gt;
24,50 €&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This book is an understandable guide on how to use Chinese under Windows 95, 98, ME, 2000, XP without additional programs.&lt;br /&gt;
A reference book on 100 errors, which have occurred in Chinese under Windows across Europe with understandable solutions.&lt;br /&gt;
A documentation of the first beginnings of Chinese on the computer until the Unicode.&lt;br /&gt;
A practical guide for Internet, e-mail and text processing with Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol. 8&lt;br /&gt;
[Chinese / German]&lt;br /&gt;
Karl-Heinz Pohl (ed.)&lt;br /&gt;
Bochum: European University Press ²2003&lt;br /&gt;
215 pp., ISBN 978-3-934453-30-2 (3-934453-30-9)&lt;br /&gt;
19.90 €&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To break his back for five bushels of rice a day, he was himself to pity and quit the public service. In the country he has moved, has cultivated fields and gardens and praised what he loved: chrysanthemums and pines, even children, country people, old people, drinking with friends, silence, seclusion. He understood how to praise as to lament, to think about the vicissitudes of life, and to play down his own hardships with a dash of self-irony: hardly anything tormented him, like the idea that the wine might go out.&lt;br /&gt;
He lived 1500 years ago and his poems are as of today. The Chinese regard Tao Yuanming as the greatest poet between Han and Tang time; countless painters are inspired by him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol. 7&lt;br /&gt;
Gregor Paul, Martin Woesler (eds.)&lt;br /&gt;
Bochum: European University Press²2003&lt;br /&gt;
Ii, 198 pp, ISBN 978-3-932329-13-5 (3-932329-13-9)&lt;br /&gt;
15.34 €&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卷9&lt;br /&gt;
吴漠汀&lt;br /&gt;
波鸿：欧洲大学出版社 2003&lt;br /&gt;
ISBN 978-3-932329-15-9 (3-932329-15-5)&lt;br /&gt;
24.5欧&lt;br /&gt;
本书是在没有附加程序的情况下，就如何在Windows 95、98，ME，2000，XP系统中如何使用中文而撰写的一份易于理解的指南。&lt;br /&gt;
此参考书包含100个错误，这些错误均在欧洲范围内使用Windows中文系统时发生，此书还提供了易于理解的解决方案。&lt;br /&gt;
此书记录了自计算机上出现的第一个中文到Unicode。&lt;br /&gt;
此书为实用的中文互联网，电子邮件和文本处理指南。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卷8&lt;br /&gt;
【中国/德国】&lt;br /&gt;
卡尔·海因茨·波尔（编辑）&lt;br /&gt;
波鸿：欧洲大学出版社 2003&lt;br /&gt;
ISBN 978-3-934453-30-2 (3-934453-30-9)&lt;br /&gt;
19.90欧&lt;br /&gt;
他过得怡然自得，辞去了公职，舍弃了每天挣五斗米的日子。 在乡村里，他耕种田野，修理花园，称赞自己所爱的一切：菊和松树，甚至是孩子，乡下人，老人，和朋友一起喝酒的时光，安静和与世隔绝的日子。他知道如何像悼念一样赞美，如何思考人生的沧桑，如何自嘲地淡化自己的艰辛：几乎无事会让他折磨他，就像酒也会没有一样。&lt;br /&gt;
他活在1500年前，他的诗却延续到今天。 中国人将陶渊明视为汉唐时期最伟大的诗人，他曾启发了数位画家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卷7&lt;br /&gt;
格雷戈尔·保罗，吴漠汀（编辑）&lt;br /&gt;
波鸿：欧洲大学出版社 2003&lt;br /&gt;
ISBN 978-3-932329-13-5 (3-932329-13-9)&lt;br /&gt;
15.34 欧--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 15:46, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bd 6&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, ed.&lt;br /&gt;
The Modern Chinese Literary Essay - Defining the Chinese Self in the 20th Century - Conference Volume, Bochum: European University Press ²2003, 327 pp., ISBN 978-3-934453-15-9 (3-934453-15-5)&lt;br /&gt;
35.79 €&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contents&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
The Freedom of Intellectual Exchange pp. 13-14&lt;br /&gt;
Preface: The Flourishing of the Chinese Essay pp. 15-16&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keynote: “Let us Assign the Essay its Proper Place in Chinese Literature” pp. 17-28&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, University of Mainz, Germany&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Emergence of the Modern Chinese Essay: Precursors and Influences of a Major Literary Form - The Aesthetic of Marginalism and the Impact of the West on the Chinese Essay pp. 29-42&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, University of Mainz, Germany&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Modern Essay and Urban Culture in The Republican Period&lt;br /&gt;
Formation of Modern Subjectivity and Essay: Zhou Shoujuan’s “In the Nine-Flower Curtain” pp. 43-68&lt;br /&gt;
Jianhua Chen, Harvard University, Cambridge, USA&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang and the Modern Essay pp. 69-100&lt;br /&gt;
Nicole Huang, University of Wisconsin, Madison, USA&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perspectives on Ideology in the Essay&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing, Frantz Fanon, and the Fierce White Children pp. 101-116&lt;br /&gt;
Daniel A. Fried, Harvard University, Cambridge, USA&lt;br /&gt;
Incongruous Lyricism: Liu Baiyu, Yang Shuo and sanwen in Chinese Socialist Culture pp. 117-134&lt;br /&gt;
Charles A. Laughlin, Yale University, New Haven, USA&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蓝色光碟6 吴漠汀主编，当代中国文学散文-定义二十世纪中国自我主义-会议期刊,波鸿：欧洲大学出版社，327页，2003年ISBN 978-3-934453-15-9 (3-934453-15-5) 35.79 欧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目录&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引言 &lt;br /&gt;
知识交流的自由 13-14页&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前言 &lt;br /&gt;
中国散文的兴盛 15-16页 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
主题：“让我们将散文在中国文学中置于恰当的位置”17-28页 吴漠汀,美因茨大学，德国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当代中国散文的兴起：文学主要形式的前身及影响-边缘主义的美学和西方文化对中国散文的影响 29-42页 吴漠汀，美因茨大学，德国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
民国时期现代散文和城市文化 现代主体性和散文的形成：周瘦鹃 43-68页，哈佛大学，剑桥，美国 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲与当代散文 69-100页 Nicole Huang, 威斯康星大学，麦迪逊市，美国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文中意识形态观点 朱自清，佛朗茨•法农，凶猛的白人孩子 101-116页 丹尼尔•A•佛莱德，哈佛大学，剑桥市，美国 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不协调的抒情：刘白羽，杨硕 中国社会主义文化中的散文 117-134页 查尔斯• A•劳克林，耶鲁大学，纽黑文市，美国--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 06:55, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Author's Self in Essays of Place and in Qian Zhongshu's Criticism&lt;br /&gt;
A Reading of Traditional Gestures in Modern Chinese Essays of Place pp. 135-148&lt;br /&gt;
Alexandra R. Wagner, Yale University, New Haven, USA&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu's Essays pp. 149-176&lt;br /&gt;
Hong Yu, University of Münster, Germany&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural Polemics in Contemporary China&lt;br /&gt;
From Historical Narrative to the World of Prose: The Essayistic Mode in Contemporary Chinese Literature pp. 177-192&lt;br /&gt;
Ban Wang, State University of New York at Stony Brook, New York, USA&lt;br /&gt;
Mulish Essays: the Genre of Zawen in Contemporary China pp. 193-214&lt;br /&gt;
Mary Scoggin, Humboldt State University, Arcata, USA&lt;br /&gt;
Nostalgia without Memory: Reading Zhang Wei's Essays pp. 215-230&lt;br /&gt;
Jie Lu, University of the Pacific, Stockton, USA&lt;br /&gt;
Deciphering the Populist Gadfly: Cultural Polemic around Zhang Chengzhi's “Religious Sublime” pp. 231-240&lt;br /&gt;
Xinmin Liu, Wesleyan University, Middletown, USA &lt;br /&gt;
Discussion of this chapter: The xiaopin wen between xianshi sanwen and zawen pp. 241-246&lt;br /&gt;
King-Fai Tam, Trinity College, Hart.ford, USA&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regional Perspectives: Taiwan and Hong Kong&lt;br /&gt;
The Changing Character of the Essay Subgenres pp. 247-290&lt;br /&gt;
Ming-Lee Cheng, Taiwan Normal University, Taipei, Taiwan&lt;br /&gt;
The Short Miscellaneous Essay with Hong Kong Characteristics pp. 291-310&lt;br /&gt;
Wai Leung Wong, Chinese University of Hong Kong, China&lt;br /&gt;
Overview of the Contemporary Essay&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, University of Mainz, Germany&lt;br /&gt;
The 20th Century Chinese Essay - Characteristics, Actors, and Trends pp. 311-328&lt;br /&gt;
A Survey of the Genre and New Insights Into the Essayists Ba Jin, Zhou Zuoren, Zhu Ziqing pp. 329-340&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Chinese Literature and the Essay Genre: A New Perspective pp. 341-360&lt;br /&gt;
Contributors pp. 361-372&lt;br /&gt;
Index pp. 373-&lt;br /&gt;
在地方散文以及钱钟书评论中的作者自我&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国现代地方散文的传统阅读姿态 135-148 亚历山德拉·R·瓦格纳，耶鲁大学，纽黑文市，美国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
钱钟书的散文 149-176 于洪，明斯特大学，德国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当代中国文化论证法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从历史叙述到世界散文：当代中国文学中的散文模型 177-192 王斑，纽约石溪国立大学，纽约，美国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杂文：当代中国杂文类别 193-214 玛丽·斯科金，洪堡州立大学，阿克塔，美国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
没有记忆的怀念：张伟散文阅读 215-230 卢杰，太平洋大学，斯托克顿市，美国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
破译令人讨厌的民粹主义者：关于张承志“宗教崇高性”的文化抨击 231-240 刘新民，卫斯理大学，米德尔顿，美国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本章讨论：介于现实散文和杂文之间的小品文 241-246 谭景辉，圣三一学院，哈特福特，美国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
区域视角：台湾和香港&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
论文子流派变化的角色 247-290，陈明礼，台湾师范大学，台北，台湾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
具有香港特色的短篇杂文 291-310，黄伟亮，香港中文大学，中国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当代散文概述 马丁·沃斯勒，美因茨大学，德国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪中国散文-特点，先驱者以及倾向 311-328&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从全新角度对散文家巴金，周作人，朱自清流派的调查 329-340&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现代中国文学和散文类别：一个全新视角 341-360&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贡献者 361-372&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
索引 373-&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:47, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vol. 5&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, ed.&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Essay in The 20th Century&lt;br /&gt;
Bochum: European University Press ²2003&lt;br /&gt;
496 (xlii, 205, 229) pp.&lt;br /&gt;
ISBN 978-3-934453-14-2 (3-934453-14-7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Essay-writing is an acknowledged hallmark of Chinese writers and intellectuals, past and present. The personal essay, in particular, has been widely popular ever since the Ming Dynasty and was a major genre of modern Chinese literature. The more public essay-form &lt;br /&gt;
called zawen (miscellaneous essay), the invention of which is attributed to Lu Xun, has been used by at least two generations of modern Chinese intellectuals as a powerful weapon of social and political criticism, often from a dissident angle. All of these are well known in China but seldom studied in the West.&lt;br /&gt;
It is time, therefore, that we welcome the publication of a volume of 20th century Chinese essays carefully selected and edited by Martin Woesler. Dr. Woesler has been a most conscientious young scholar from Germany who embarked upon such an endeavor with a singular devotion, especially in view of the fact that his mother tongue is not English. His exemplary zeal must have been contagious, for he was able to gather a like-minded group of translators who all contributed their time and energy to this magnificent volume. As his official sponsor for a year's research visit at Harvard, I am honored to be asked to write this perfunctory preface, a small task I do with pleasure for both scholarly and personal reasons. (Though no expert in this genre I am currently practicing essay-writing myself by contributing to a weekly column in Chinese for a Hong Kong newspaper.)&lt;br /&gt;
Readers of this volume can readily discover that a most welcome feature is its comprehensiveness: samples from both the modern and contemporary periods are represented. Although ample coverage is given to writers from the Mainland, the celebrated poet and essayist from Taiwan, Yu Kwang-chung, is also included. Needless to add, this selection is chosen from a much larger collection of essays from Woesler's massive research data bank stored in his personal computer. I am sure he will welcome scholars who wish to gain access. I am delighted that after many years of hard work his labor is finally bearing fruit, and I invite all interested readers to sample its variegated taste.&lt;br /&gt;
Leo Ou-fan Lee, July 14, 1999&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第五卷&lt;br /&gt;
马丁·维斯勒 著&lt;br /&gt;
波鸿：欧洲大学出版社，2003年&lt;br /&gt;
496（205，229）页&lt;br /&gt;
ISBN 978-3-934453-14-2 (3-934453-14-7)&lt;br /&gt;
€/US$ 25.00&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无论是过去还是现在，散文写作是中国作家和知识分子公认的标志。特别是个人散文，自明代以来就广泛流行，是中国现代文学的主要体裁之一。更公开的散文形式&lt;br /&gt;
被称为扎文（杂文），是由鲁迅发明的，常被至少两代中国现代知识分子用作从不同政见的角度批判社会和政治的强大武器。这些中国都是众所周知的，但西方却很少有人研究。因此，我们应当欢迎马丁·维斯勒精心挑选和编辑的20世纪中国散文集的出版。维斯勒博士是一位勤勉认真的的德国青年学者，他以非常的献身精神从事这项工作，特别是考虑到他的母语不是英语。他的模范热情是一定具有感染力，因为他能够聚集一群志同道合的翻译家，他们都为这本伟大的著作贡献了时间和精力。作为他在哈佛大学进行为期一年研究访问的官方赞助商，我很荣幸地被要求写这个敷衍的序言，这是一项我出于学术和个人原因而愉快完成的小任务。（虽然我不是这方面的专家，但我目前正在练习写论文，为一家香港报纸的每周中文专栏撰稿。）这本书的读者很容易发现，它最受欢迎的特点是它的全面性：既有现代的例子，也有当代的例子。虽然大陆作家的作品得到了充分的报道，但台湾著名诗人和散文家余光中等人的作品也被包括在内。不用说，这篇文章是沃斯勒从存储在自己个人电脑中的大量研究数据库中挑选出来的。我相信他会欢迎那些希望进一步了解的学者。我很高兴，经过多年的努力，他的劳动终于结出了硕果，我邀请所有感兴趣的读者来品尝它丰富的味道。李欧范，1999年7月14日&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 05:00, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bd 4&lt;br /&gt;
Manuel Fries&lt;br /&gt;
China and Cyberspace. &lt;br /&gt;
The Development of the Chinese National Information Infrastructure&lt;br /&gt;
Bochum: European University Press ²2003&lt;br /&gt;
220 pp., ISBN 978-3-934453-13-5 (3-934453-13-9)&lt;br /&gt;
25.00 €&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As a China consultant and academic whose interest in China goes as far back as 1952, I was delighted to be asked to write an introduction to &amp;quot;China and Cyberspace&amp;quot;, a detailed and very up-to-date report on the development of the Chinese national information infrastructure, succinctly presented in this book by Manuel Fries.&lt;br /&gt;
I had the pleasure of first meeting Manuel Fries in Beijing, where he undertook research for this book. Mr. Fries, who speaks fluent Chinese, mingled with ease with Chinese bureaucrats and private entre-preneurs in order to obtain the information for this publication. No doubt, this skill comes from both his training and his extensive research experience. This ideal combination allowed him to compile the vital background information on China's current communications industry, which is at the centre of this book.&lt;br /&gt;
Much of the detailed information contained in this volume is not readily available in any form and therefore fills a vital gap as a reference tool for anybody who seeks vital information about China in Cyberspace. The appended bibliography is also of vital use for this purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
I am delighted to be able to recommend this publication to all readers who have an interest in contem-porary China and its rapid progress in information technology.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
                                                          Dr. Wolfgang Frick&lt;br /&gt;
曼纽尔弗里斯中国和网络空间。中国国家信息基础设施的发展，波鸿:欧洲大学出版社，2003年，220页，ISBN 978-3-934453-13-5(3-934453-13-9) 25.00欧元&lt;br /&gt;
“作为一名中国顾问和学者，我对中国的兴趣可以回溯到1952年。我很高兴被邀请撰写《中国与网络空间》的引言，这是一份关于中国国家信息基础设施发展的最新的详细报告，由曼纽尔•弗莱斯(Manuel Fries)在这本书中简明扼要地阐述了这一问题。我有幸在北京第一次见到了曼纽尔•弗里斯，他在那儿为这本书进行了研究。弗莱斯先生能说一口流利的中文，能自在地与中国官员和私营企业企业家打交道，来获取本刊物所需的信息。毫无疑问，这种能力来自于他的练习和丰富的研究经验。这种理想的结合使他能够编纂有关中国目前通信行业的重要背景信息，这也是本书的核心内容。本书中所包含的许多详细信息都无法以任何形式轻易获取，所以对那些在找寻关于中国网络空间方面的重要信息的人来说，这是一个重要的参考。为这个目的，所附的书目也很重要。我很高兴能够向所有对当代中国以及对其信息技术的快速进步感兴趣的读者推荐这本刊物。”&lt;br /&gt;
沃尔夫冈•弗里克（Wolfgang Frick）博士--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 06:39, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol. 3&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler (ed., transl.)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Chin., Ger.&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Bochum: European University Press ²2003&lt;br /&gt;
300 pp., ISBN 978-3-932329-05-0 (3-932329-05-8)&lt;br /&gt;
15,29 €&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bilingual edition with the most famous Chinese essays of the 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
In 1917 the Chinese essay experienced under a strong Western influence its rebirth in baihua, the written common speech. The 1920s and 1930s saw a May of essay writing: in newspapers and magazines these short contributions were a modern medium of the enlightenment in China. Since 1927, the essay was increasingly politicized as a propaganda tool. The conflict between the free (Zhou Zuoren) and the politically committed essay (Lu Xun) was decided by the latter. In the 1990s, the essays of the republics, with the exception of the ideologically affirmative texts, are widely more received than those of the present.&lt;br /&gt;
第三卷 马丁·吴勒森（中，徳） 波鸿：欧洲大学出版社2003年 300页，出版号 978-3-932329-05-0（3-932329-05-8）€15，29&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪最著名的中国散文，双语版。&lt;br /&gt;
1917年，最西方的强烈影响下，中国散文经历了白话文—书面普通话的复兴。20世纪20、30年代，中国经历一场散文写作的五月运动：这些在报纸和杂志上面刊登的短文章成了中国启蒙运动的现代化媒介。自1927年以来，散文越发成为政治宣传的工具。自由（周作人）与政治散文（鲁迅）之间的矛盾受到后者的牵制。20世纪90年代，除思想积极的文章之外，共和文章较比现在的更加广受欢迎。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol. 2 (3 subvolumes)&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler&lt;br /&gt;
Bochum: European University Press ²2003, xiii, 900 pp., 978-3-932329-04-3 (3-932329-04-X)&lt;br /&gt;
€ 46.00&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three volumes are divided into the period 1911-1949, 1949-2000 and bibliography. To subvolume 2:&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1980s and 1990s, the Chinese essay experienced its second flowering phase after the Republic era. Anthologies, book series, periodicals and conferences are devoted to the essay. The fast-moving nature of society requires short, diverting texts. The individual consciousness is strengthened and the essay is the most immediate form of subjective expression. Also the interest in the discussion of socio-political issues increases. The young generation of the essayists, that are born after 1949,  seems to write free from ideological influence for the first time. However, short-term political topics take up less space than in the 1920s and 1930s. The essay is consciously perceived as a genre again: In the 1980s the essay scholarship began in Taiwan, some years later in the People's Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
卷二（附卷三） 马丁·吴勒森 波鸿：欧洲大学出版社，第八版，900页，978-3-932329-04-3（3-932329-04-X）€46，00&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三卷分成1911-1949，1949-2000和自传三个。致附卷二：&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80和90年代，中国散文经历了共和时期之后的第二次繁荣。文选、系列书、期刊和会议都归于散文。社会快速发展的性质需要的是短小多元的文章。由于个人意识得到加强，散文成了表达主观情绪最直接的形式。同样的，人们对探讨政治社会的兴趣变得越发浓厚。1949年过后出生的新一代散文家们，似乎第一次能够在不受到意识形态的干扰下自由写作。然而，短期的政治话题较比20世纪20、30年代占据的篇幅更小。散文再次被认为是一种体裁：20世纪80年代，散文奖学金在台湾兴起，之后又在新中国开始。--[[User:Zhou Shiqing|Zhou Shiqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shiqing|talk]]) 10:33, 3 October 2020 (UTC)周诗卿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol. 1&lt;br /&gt;
Gunnar Richter&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bochum: European University Press,&lt;br /&gt;
104 pp., ISBN 978-3-932329-02-9 (3-932329-02-3)&lt;br /&gt;
13,90 €&lt;br /&gt;
NEW: TRADITIONAL CHINESE VERSION ISBN 978-3-932329-45-6 (3-932329-45-7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This grammar of the Chinese is aimed at students of the Chinese language (beginner and advanced) and is designed as a summary for teaching purposes. It is based on the tried and widespread textbook 'Praktisches Chinesisch', but is enriched by examples from other sources. All examples are marked with Pinyin transcription. Different habits in the use of grammatical terms in German and Chinese are taken into account. This book is also intended as a reference book for grammatically interested sinologists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yushu, Winfried Woesler, Horst Thomé (Hgg.)&lt;br /&gt;
Bo¬chum: Multi¬Lin¬gua (from Vol. 4 Königshausen &amp;amp; Neumann), ISSN 1616-4016, yearly, Vol. 7 2006, Vol. 6 2005, Vol. 5 2004, Vol. 4 2003, Vol. 3 2002, Vol. 2 2001.8, Vol. 1 2000.8, 311 pages, ISBN 978-3-932329-12-8 (3-932329-12-0): 15,29 € (Vol. 1, 2) 49,50 € (from Vol. 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
GERMAN CHINA ASSOCIATION&lt;br /&gt;
Bulletin of the German China Association&lt;br /&gt;
since 1957, ISSN 1436-8048, 18 €&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卷1 贡纳·里希特 编著&lt;br /&gt;
波鸿：欧洲大学出版社，104页， ISBN 978-3-932329-02-9 (3-932329-02-3) 13,90 € 传统中文的新译本： ISBN 978-3-932329-45-6 (3-932329-45-7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
该汉语语法针对的是汉语学习者（初级和高级），目的是作为教学目的的总结。它基于久经考验以及广泛传播的教科书《实用汉语课本》，但其他来源的资料也丰富了&lt;br /&gt;
该书。所有示例均标有拼音音标，并且考虑了德语和汉语中使用语法术语的不同习惯。该书也旨在成为对语法感兴趣的汉学家的参考书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张玉书，温·沃斯勒，霍尔斯特·托美（Hgg.）波鸿: MultiLingua核心期刊 (摘自 卷4 Königshausen &amp;amp; Neumann出版社), ISSN 1616-4016, 年刊, 卷7 2006, 卷 2005, &lt;br /&gt;
卷5 2004, 卷4 2003, 卷 3 2002, 卷2 2001.8, 卷 1 2000.8, 311页, ISBN 978-3-932329-12-8 (3-932329-12-0): 15,29 € (卷 1, 2) 49,50 € (摘自卷3)&lt;br /&gt;
德中协会，自1957年以来的德意志中国联合会公报， ISSN 1436-8048, 18 €--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 12:58, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reversions:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卷1 贡纳·里希特 编著&lt;br /&gt;
波鸿：欧洲大学出版社，104页， ISBN 978-3-932329-02-9 (3-932329-02-3) 13,90 €  新：传统中文版本 ISBN 978-3-932329-45-6 (3-932329-45-7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
该汉语语法针对的是汉语学习者（初级和高级），目的是作为教学目的的总结。这本书的基础是来自久经考验以及广泛传播的教科书《实用汉语课本》，但是其他渠道获取的列子也丰富了其内涵。该书所有示例均标有拼音音标，并涵盖了德语和汉语中使用语法术语的不同习惯。该书还旨在成为对语法感兴趣的汉学家的参考书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张玉书，温·沃斯勒，霍尔斯特·托美（Hgg.）波鸿: MultiLingua核心期刊 (摘自 卷4 Königshausen &amp;amp; Neumann出版社), ISSN 1616-4016, 年刊, 卷7 2006, 卷6 2005, &lt;br /&gt;
卷5 2004, 卷4 2003, 卷 3 2002, 卷2 2001.8, 卷 1 2000.8, 311页, ISBN 978-3-932329-12-8 (3-932329-12-0): 15,29 € (卷 1, 2) 49,50 € (摘自卷3)&lt;br /&gt;
德中协会，中德联合公报，1957年起，ISSN 1436-8048, €18 .--[[User:Zhou Shiqing|Zhou Shiqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shiqing|talk]]) 22:20, 4 October 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Zhou Shiqing|Zhou Shiqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shiqing|talk]]) 22:20, 4 October 2020 (UTC)Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1/2007&lt;br /&gt;
German China Association (eds.)&lt;br /&gt;
From Chinese novels, the Chinese literature in the sign of the &amp;quot;boom&amp;quot;: Liu Jiming, Zhang Wei, Liu Qingbang and their response to the big city literature, Teodorico Pedrini, an Italian court musician in the palace of the emperor Kangxis, the awarding of the Orient-und-Okzident Prize to Ieoh Ming Pei, Josefine Huppertz's studies on Chinese seafaring and the question to what is different in China and why&lt;br /&gt;
Issue 50 2007&lt;br /&gt;
1. ed.  30.06.2007, Paperback&lt;br /&gt;
92 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
ISBN 978-3-932329-54-8&lt;br /&gt;
36,00 Eur [Ger]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1/2006&lt;br /&gt;
Issue 49 2006/1&lt;br /&gt;
1. ed. 30.06.2006, Paperback&lt;br /&gt;
118 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
ISBN 978-3-932329-48-7 (3-932329-48-1)&lt;br /&gt;
36,00 Eur [Ger]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2/2005&lt;br /&gt;
German China Association (eds.)&lt;br /&gt;
Issue 48 2005/2&lt;br /&gt;
1. ed. 23.12.2005, Paperback, 82 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
ISBN 978-3-932329-46-3 (3-932329-46-5)&lt;br /&gt;
18,00 Eur [Ger] / 18,60 Eur [At]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1/2005&lt;br /&gt;
German China Association (eds.)&lt;br /&gt;
Year 48 2005/1&lt;br /&gt;
1. ed. 1.7.2005, Paperback, 82 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
ISBN 978-3-932329-44-9 (3-932329-44-9)&lt;br /&gt;
18,00 Eur [Ger] / 18,60 Eur [At]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2/2004&lt;br /&gt;
German China Association (eds.)&lt;br /&gt;
Bulletin of the German China Association &lt;br /&gt;
Issue 47 2004/2&lt;br /&gt;
1. ed. 23.12.2004&lt;br /&gt;
Paperback&lt;br /&gt;
100 pp, ISBN 978-3-932329-42-5 (3-932329-42-2)&lt;br /&gt;
18,00 Eur [Ger] / 18,60 Eur [At]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1/2004&lt;br /&gt;
German China Association (eds.)&lt;br /&gt;
Issue 47 2004/1&lt;br /&gt;
1. ed. 30.06.2004&lt;br /&gt;
Paperback&lt;br /&gt;
98 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
ISBN 978-3-932329-40-1 (3-932329-40-6)&lt;br /&gt;
18,00 Eur[Ger] / 18,60 Eur[At] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2/2003&lt;br /&gt;
German China Association (eds.)&lt;br /&gt;
Issue 46 2003/2&lt;br /&gt;
Paperback, ed. 15.12.2003&lt;br /&gt;
90 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
ISBN 978-3-932329-39-5 (3-932329-39-2), 18,00 Eur [Ger] / 18,60 Eur [At]&lt;br /&gt;
1/2003&lt;br /&gt;
German China Association (eds.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Issue 46. 2003/1, 1. ed. 2003, Paperback&lt;br /&gt;
80 pp., numerous black and white Picture(s)&lt;br /&gt;
ISBN 978-3-932329-38-8 (3-932329-38-4), 18,00 Eur [Ger] / 18,60 Eur [At]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still available older issues:	Vol 3 / 1998.12, 66 pp, 1999.5, 116 pp, 1999.12, 66 pp, 2000.5, 78 pp, 2001, 96 pp, 2001.12, 38 pp, 2002.7, 2002.12&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[English / German / Chinese]&lt;br /&gt;
European University Press, ISBN 978-3-89966-012-8 (3-89966-012-9), about 80 pages, more than 100 color photos, 29,90 €&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2007年7月德意志中国协会（主编）。从中国小说中看，中国文学有繁荣的迹象：刘继铭，张炜，刘庆邦及其对大城市文学的回应，意大利法院音乐家德奥多里科·佩德里尼（Teodorico Pedrini）在康熙皇帝的宫殿中，向东方明培和何塞芬·霍珀兹（Josefine Huppertz）颁发了“东方与奥克斯坦特奖”，获奖的研究为中国航海、航海对中国带来的改变，以及为什么要发行第50期2007年第1版的问题。 2007年6月30日，平装本92页，ISBN 978-3-932329-54-8 欧元 [德国]&lt;br /&gt;
1/2006第49版，2006年1 月第1版。 2006年6月30日，平装本118页，ISBN 978-3-932329-48-7（3-932329-48-1）36,00 欧元 [德国]&lt;br /&gt;
1/2005德国中国协会（编辑）第48期2005年1月 第一版。 2005年1月7日，平装本，第82页，ISBN 978-3-932329-44-9（3-932329-44-9）18,00欧元[德国] / 18,60欧元[奥地利]&lt;br /&gt;
2004年2月德中协会（eds。）德中协会公报第47期2004年2月 第一版。 2004年12月23日平装本100 页，ISBN 978-3-932329-42-5（3-932329-42-2）18,00欧元[德国] / 18,60欧元[奥地利]&lt;br /&gt;
1/2004德中协会（编辑）第47期2004年1月 第一版。 2004年6月30日平装本98 页。ISBN 978-3-932329-40-1（3-932329-40-6）18,00 Eur [Ger] / 18,60 Eur [奥地利]&lt;br /&gt;
2/2003德中协会（编辑）第46期2003年2月平装本版本。 2003年12月15日90页ISBN 978-3-932329-39-5（3-932329-39-2），18,00欧元[德国] / 18,60欧元[奥地利] &lt;br /&gt;
1/2003德国中国协会（编辑。）第46期。2003年1月，第1版。 2003，平装书80 页。大量黑白照片。ISBN 978-3-932329-38-8（3-932329-38-4），18,00 欧元 [德国] / 18,60 欧元 [奥地利]&lt;br /&gt;
仍可获取到的旧期刊：第3 卷/ 1998年12月，66 页，1999年5月，116 页，1999年12月，66 页，2000年5月，78 页，2001年，96 页，2001年12月，38 页，2002年7月，2002年12月&lt;br /&gt;
[英语/德语/中文]欧洲大学出版社，ISBN 978-3-89966-012-8（3-89966-012-9），约80页，超过100张彩色照片，29,90欧元--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 07:18, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese-Western cultural comparison&lt;br /&gt;
Series: Inter Culturas&lt;br /&gt;
ISSN 1613-6195&lt;br /&gt;
Published by Hans-Peter Schütt, Ute Gahlings, Guido Rappe&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interculturas means &amp;quot;between the cultures&amp;quot; and refers not only to the cultural diversity within the European present and the past, but also to the plurality that transcends space and time, in which Europe itself is always one of many cultures. Accordingly, Inter Culturas is an interdisciplinary series for studies on Europe, its culture and its history of ideas, in which not only intracultural but also intercultural work will appear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following priorities are envisaged:&lt;br /&gt;
- History of European Philosophy and Literature&lt;br /&gt;
- gender research and European feminism&lt;br /&gt;
- Europe in cultural comparison&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《中西文化比较》&lt;br /&gt;
丛书：跨文化&lt;br /&gt;
ISSN 1613-6195&lt;br /&gt;
作者：汉斯-彼得·舒特，乌特加林斯，吉多·拉普&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
跨文化是指“文化之间”，不仅指欧洲现在和过去的文化多样性，还指超越空间和时间的多元性，在这种多元性中，欧洲本身始终是许多文化之一。因此，国际文化是一个跨学科的系列，研究欧洲，不仅要研究文化内文化和历史思想的，而且也需要跨文化的研究工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
以下为预设优先呈现内容：&lt;br /&gt;
-欧洲哲学和文学史&lt;br /&gt;
-性别研究和欧洲女权主义&lt;br /&gt;
-欧洲的文化比较&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 08:24, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中西文化比较&lt;br /&gt;
系列:跨文化&lt;br /&gt;
ISSN 1613 - 6195&lt;br /&gt;
由Hans-Peter Schütt, Ute Gahlings, Guido Rappe出版&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
跨文化是指“文化间的”，它不仅指欧洲现在和过去的文化多样性，也指超越空间和时间的多元性，而欧洲本身就是众多文化中的一种。因此，跨文化研究是一个跨学科的系列研究，研究欧洲的文化和思想史，其中不仅有文化内的作品，也会出现跨文化的作品。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
设想了下列优先事项:&lt;br /&gt;
-欧洲哲学史和文学史&lt;br /&gt;
-性别研究和欧洲女权主义&lt;br /&gt;
-文化比较下的欧洲--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 12:47, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol. I-IV Guido Rappe: ISBN 978-3-86515-001-1 (3-86515-001-2 ), 4 volumes, approx. 3500 pp., Berlin et.al .: European University Press 2003-2008, with the purchase of the total work 285 euro; 1. volume 1040 pp., ISBN 978-3-86515-002-8 (3-86515-002-0)&lt;br /&gt;
59,00 €&lt;br /&gt;
卷1-卷4.吉多·瑞普:ISBN 978-3-86515-001-1 (3-86515-001-2 ).4卷，约3500页，柏林等:欧洲大学出版社 2003-2008.全套书售价285欧元.卷1，约1040页，ISBN 978-3-86515-002-8 (3-86515-002-0)，售价59欧元.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four-volume &amp;quot; Interkulturelle Ethik &amp;quot; attempts to acquire transcultural commonalities, which can serve to improve the philosophical understanding between people, using the example of the ancient cultural comparison between Europe and China. From a modern philosophic perspective follwing intensive examination with both the classical texts of the moral theories and the practice of ethical techniques is intended to illustrate the strengths and weaknesses of the different directions in order to promote a mutual learning process. In this way, a conceptual foundation of moral-philosophical thought is aimed at, which is no longer based on the dominance of European thought, but exposes the view to an ethics of the equated, peaceful coexistence of human beings&lt;br /&gt;
《跨文化伦理》总共四卷，该书通过举例对比古欧洲和古中国在文化方面的异同来探寻跨文化的共性，从而进一步增进不同民族之间哲学层面上的相互理解。在对讨论道德理论的经典篇章做了大量的研究之后，该书从现代哲学角度出发，阐明了不同文化的长处和短处，以期促进文化间的相互学习。这样以来，哲学——道德的理念基础就不再以欧洲理念至上，而是将目光投向了一种人类平等和和平共处的伦理理念。--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 12:39, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol. I&lt;br /&gt;
Guido Rappe&lt;br /&gt;
xxv, 1002 pp., 2004&lt;br /&gt;
ISBN 978-3-86515-002-8 (3-86515-002-0)&lt;br /&gt;
59 €&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In today's era of the coalescence of cultures, the question of cross-cultural ethics is of crucial importance. In view of the ever-repeated assertion that these great differences between European and outer-European thinking stand in the way, a critical review of such theses is made and proved that these are usually unauthorized. By following certain dominant European perspectives from ancient times to modern era, the volume exposes the ethnocentric aspects of the tradition of postconventional approaches. On the other hand, there are intensified similarities in time and space that are not sufficiently taken into account by many modern cultural-relativistic approaches. The volume tries to initiate a new intercultural dialogue on ethics by breaking down prejudices on both sides.&lt;br /&gt;
在当今文化交融的时代，跨文化伦理问题至关重要。人们接连不断地断言欧洲及欧洲以外的思想之间存在的巨大差异阻碍了跨文化伦理问题的研究，该书对这些论断进行了批判性的审查，并证明这些断言通常是未经证实的。通过遵循从古至今的一些欧洲主流观点，该书册揭示了后传统习俗方法的民族中心主义。 另一方面，时间和空间上的相似性加剧，许多现代文化相对论方法没有充分考虑到这一点。 该册试图通过打破双方的偏见，开始新的跨文化伦理对话。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 13:30, 3 October 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 07:30, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol. II, Part I&lt;br /&gt;
Ethical Anthropology I.&lt;br /&gt;
The body as the foundation of ethics,&lt;br /&gt;
ISBN 978-3-86515-003-5 (3-86515-003-9), 1. Tlbd. 2005 € 59&lt;br /&gt;
2 Tlbd. Together 118 €&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast to the dominant scientific concepts of human beings, which have especially gained a stronger public impact through recent research on brain physiology, but also in a critical delimitation towards  mental metaphysical ideas, which have determined the ethical discussion of the European tradition for 2500 years, this volume deals with the elaboration of fundamentals of an anthropology that is based on ethical phenomena and the moral quality of man. These are understood as a specific way of human existence, whose roots reach deep into the life of the body. Between the neuronal fire on the one hand and the 'spirit' of the 'soul' or the 'consciousness' on the other side, a critical consideration is to be found in empirical phenomena, with the concept of the body, its vitality, its mnemonic potency and its ability to communicate an orientated terminological foundation, on which both the further personal ethics with the founded moral emotions on it as well as an intercultural comparing of ancient ethics concepts can build up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二卷，第一部分&lt;br /&gt;
道德人类学 一&lt;br /&gt;
身体是伦理的基础&lt;br /&gt;
国际标准书号 978-3-86515-003-5 (3-86515-003-9),&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本卷基于伦理现象和人的道德素质，对人类学的基础进行阐释。和占主导地位的科学概念相反，这次对大脑生理学展开的研究对公众产生了强烈的影响，同时对精神形而上学观念进行了严格划界，这决定了欧洲2500年以来对欧洲传统的道德讨论。这些一直以来都被视作人类存在的一种方式，其根深深扎根于生命中。一方面是神经元之火，另一方面的“灵魂的精神”或“意识”，在这中间，可以从经验中得到一个重要的发现，基于身体、生命力、记忆能力、交流有针对性的术语基础等概念，可以在已发现的道德情感上进一步建立个人伦理，以及对古代伦理进行跨文化比较。--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 11:25, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol. II, Part. 2&lt;br /&gt;
ISBN 978-3-86515-003-5 (2) (ISBN-10 3865150039), 2 parts 2006 59 €&lt;br /&gt;
2 parts together 118 €&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A modern ethics needs a conceptual foundation which adequately takes the emotional and intellectual aspects of man into consideration. This is offered in the present Ethical Anthropology with the term of the person, to which the understanding belongs the term of the personal identity, the freedom of will and responsibility as well as the attitude and the conscience. Its development requires a phenomenological-historical view on the understanding of feelings and thinking in European culture, which reveals those aspects which were largely pushed back by the dominant branch of metaphysics in its relevance to the moral foundation. From this perspective, personal ethics explores its basis in emotional experience, without an understanding of moral quality is impossible, and this is discussed with the example of the feeling of sympathy which is found in a moral sense. But moral feelings alone are not sufficient, but require critical support through reason and through an effort for self-cultivation. Only then can they form part of the balanced path to the success of life, which allows man to counter his moral potency in the fulfillment of his life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol. III&lt;br /&gt;
ISBN 978-3-86515-004-2 (3-86515-004-7) 59 €&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The virtue ethics, which has been intensified discussed since the second half of the 20th century, is now a major alternative to the established formal approaches of the metaphysical European tradition of ethics. This is because it can look back on a long history which coincides with the beginning of written philosophy in Greek and Chinese antiquity. The knowledge of the high ethical level of these approaches has been pushed back into the background for a long time, due to the ideological attitudes which have taken place during European Christianization and the persistent misleading polemic. Another non-critical and problematic effect was the uncritical use of the term 'deontological', which had been torn out of the antique context and applied to concepts that were directed against virtuous approaches. The present volume aims to help to overcome these shortcomings and confusion. In doing so it elaborates an intercultural perspective that, based on the ancient Chinese virtue ethics, offers a detailed comparison with Greek approaches. The result of this detailed presentation and intensive philosophical penetration shows not only the cross - cultural anthropological relevance of virtuous ethics, but also the fact that the ancient theories of self - cultivation can also open up perspectives for today 's people who can provide valuable guidance in a time of progressive formalization on the way to a subject-centric self-perfection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卷三 ISBN 978-3-86515-004-2 (3-86515-004-7) 59 €&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自二十世纪下半叶以来，人们越发热切地讨论道德伦理学。时至今日，道德伦理学已成为一个替代形而上学式欧洲伦理学传统的主要既成方法。这归因于它可以回顾一段悠久的历史，这与始于希腊和中国古代有记载的哲学相一致。由于欧洲基督教化时期意识形态态度的出现和持续的误导性争论，在很长一段时间内，人们将这些方法的高伦理水平知识推回到背景中。另一个非关键且有疑问的影响是对”义务论”一词的随意使用。这一用语从古老的文本中剥离出来并且应用于直接反对道德流派的概念中。本卷旨在帮助克服这些缺点和困惑。基于中国古代道德伦理学，本文阐述不同文化观点，并呈现中国道德伦理学与希腊道德伦理学的具体不同。这种详尽的呈现和深入的哲学渗透的结果不仅表明了道德伦理学与跨文化人类学相关，而且表明古代的修身理论也可以为现代人开拓视野。人们可以在不断形式化的时代提供价值导向，走向以主体为中心的自我完善的道路。--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 15:13, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol. IV ISBN 978-3-86515-005-9 (3-86515-005-5) 59 €&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ORDERING&lt;br /&gt;
Ruhr University, P.O. Box &amp;quot;Bochumer Universitätsverlag&amp;quot;, Universitätsstr. 150, 44801 Bochum, Germany Tel. +49 (0) 234 701360, Fax 701230, email info@blaetterwald.net, Publisher's delivery for the European University Press and the Bochum University Press&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhou Shiqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20200928_trans&amp;diff=98522</id>
		<title>20200928 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20200928_trans&amp;diff=98522"/>
		<updated>2020-10-03T10:33:34Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhou Shiqing: /* Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dear students, this is the homework of Sep 28, due in October 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Task=&lt;br /&gt;
An English book on contemporary Chinese literature was submitted to the Chinese editor. He has not enough time and asks his students to help to translate it paragraph by paragraph into Chinese. So this time it is easier than last time, because the translation is into Chinese. He also asks the students to help improve the translation of at least one fellow student und asks them to sign their translations with the signature button (buttons on the top, third from right).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since it is a book on contemporary Chinese literature, some quotations from Chinese novels in English need to be identified in the original language (Chinese) instead of retranslate the translations into Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese contemporary literature at the beginning of the 21st century appears hardly compatible with the German book market. Many stories of the mostly young writers from the Middle Kingdom, who are often celebrated like pop stars, publish their books partly in millions of copies, such as Guo Jingming郭敬明, seem too bizarre. This cult literature is translatable, however loses its cult status.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, trends can be seen that reflect the extreme social upheaval process in China: Zhang Ailing 张爱玲 created women's literature with the inner view of the Shanghaier big city singles, for example, which has found a whole generation of successors. Or the vagabond literature (liumang wenxue 学 文学) of a Wang Shuo, which has become long since an establishment and whose current is attributable to the scandal literature.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of nostalgia with new interpretations of classics such as Confucius, Menzius, or the novel &amp;quot;Three Kingdoms,&amp;quot; e.g. from the professor and television presenter Yu Dan.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, the young, realistic literature with autobiographical traits and fictive elements of an alienated urban youth, which ultimately seeks the happiness of love between alcohol, drugs and party excesses. This literature certainly belongs to youth literature, since the protagonists belong to the younger generation. The authors themselves remain ephimatic, as long as they have not made the leap into the establishment, as Mian Mian.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Surprising newcomer is the author Han Han, known for his critique of youth literature, who is bearing a humorous social criticism in his new work »Glory Days«, about a group of drop-outs in the style of Magical Realism, or almost a critical Surrealism.&lt;br /&gt;
A colorful dance, which tells from another world, no longer as exotic as before, but still strange and fascinating.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the Frankfurt Book Fair 2009, this little booklet will give an orientation guide and a small, certainly very subjective overview of the Chinese literature, as it appears at the book fair.&lt;br /&gt;
在2009年法兰克福图书展之前，这本小册子将会提供一个入门介绍，同时也会给予一个小小的，主观性十足的中国文学概述，这是毋庸置疑的，就像它在书展上展示的那样。--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 08:39, 2 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在举办2009法兰克福图书展之前，这本小册子将对展会进行一个初步介绍，并呈现给人们一个小小的、颇具主观性的中国文学概要，就像图书展会上展现的那样。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 12:51, 2 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
在2009年法兰克福图书展之前，这本小册子会提供一个入门介绍，并呈现中国文学泛泛而十分主观的概况，就像其在书展上展示的那样。--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 02:40, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who is also interested in the actual Chinese literature of the present day (because the book fair shows a section, which for various reasons is not at all representative of the Chinese contemporary literary literature) should be referred to the book &amp;quot;Chinese Cult Literature 2008/2009&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bochum/Munich/Beijing/Shanghai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summer 2008/ Summer 2009&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese literature at the Frankfurt Book Fair&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China - the big department store&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With China's economic prosperity since 1978 came the leisure time. Unlike in Western countries, where this time has been filled with consumption, the new middle class of the Chinese use their leisure time in two ways:&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, one has an irresistible ambition to catch up with the Western advance in time-lapse, to learn from the West and to overcome it, which is reflected in travel, learning English and foreign studies. Even at the party school management courses are taught.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, according to the zero point of the Cultural Revolution, ten years without school education in 1966-1976, the Chinese have a greed for knowledge - they devour Internet, newspapers, books and are willing to pay enormous fees for private schools.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另一方面，以十年文革（即1966年-1976年这十年间学校教育停滞不前）为基准点，中国人渴求获得知识-他们如饥似渴地浏览网页、报纸和各类书籍，愿意花重金上私立学校。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 12:34, 2 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另一方面，经历文革十年（1966-1976）教育缺席的中国人求知若渴——他们如饥似渴地学习互联网，阅读报纸书籍，甚至愿意花一大笔钱去上私立学校。--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 13:14, 2 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另一方面，由于文化大革命（1966-1976）使得中国在这期间没有学校教育，受教育程度变得极低。但是中国人极度渴望从网络，报纸，书本获得知识，他们不惜花巨款去私立学校。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 04:16, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另一方面，由于文化大革命（1966-1976）使得中国在这期间没有严格意义上的学校教育，这使得全体中国人民受教育程度变得极低。但是中国人极度渴望从网络，报纸，书本获得知识，甚至他们不惜为此花巨款去私立学校求学。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:49, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另一方面，文革期间，1966—1976这十年期间，学校教育荒废，从零开始，所以中国人渴求知识-他们如饥似渴，从互联网，报纸，书本中获取知识，也乐于花重金读私立学校。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 08:26, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both trends in leisure design coincide with a flood of translations into Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The situation in Western countries is quite different, the interest for China is rather an exotic and reflectes in esotericism and few works that are translated. These are then selected to serve or even enhance the foreign character of the Chinese image. One still believes in the West, as the pioneer of modernization it is the place where the action is happening. &lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newspapers are not yet as exciting as in Hong Kong and Japan because of the state information monopoly in China and so one reads in the subway no newspapers but books. China is just different. The books cost only 2 € to 3.50 € and sometimes reach millions of copies. And this, although the texts are long before on the Internet. Some authors have even found a publisher only after having a fanbase of their blog on the Internet.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cult literature&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese bestsellers of contemporary literature of 2009 appear to be hardly compatible with the German book market, in which China is honorary guest of the Frankfurt Book Fair. Many stories of the mostly young, often celebrated like pop stars writers from the Middle Kingdom appear to be too bizarre, with their books partly written in millions, like Guo Jingming (26 years, Shanghaier, Tears against the Stream C 2007, first place of the Chinese bestseller list 2007, circulation: 550,000). Without life experience, Ms. Lin Huafeng has to raise her daughter alone after the divorce. She has to prostitute herself and her mental conflict worsens daily. The author, the Shanghai student Guo Jingming is a cultureless enfant terrible, but loved by the youth. What bears his name is immediately sold out. In the meantime, he has given his name to works by colleagues, and his book series best sellers (C 2008-2009) is a collage of love tales, comics, photographs, styling tips, etc., wrapped in foil so that all the gimmicks do not Fall out. Here, the advertising of the proper lipstick is added to the story. This cult literature is a teen phenomenon, the authors of this youth literature are pop stars. It is translatable, but however it loses the cult status. The German publishers have not chosen the books which the Chinese read, but the German readers might find interesting. In this article, these books, which are only available at the Book Fair from October, are already being presented.&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese world literature&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the famous wedding scene from the novel &amp;quot;Dream of the Red Chamber&amp;quot; (C 1759 G 2009) by Cao Xueqin (1715-1763?). This was the last novel of world rank written in China, and this is 250 years ago. The novel is available in all major languages, and in German only a shortened paraphrase has been written down to one third. This shortcoming is fixed by the book fair: the European University Press presents a three-volume bound edition of books with more than 200 historical illustrations and a more favorable paperback edition of 2350 pages at the book fair. It was only in the 1920s and 1930s that the literature in China in times of the republic was able to develop again, and Lu Xun's stories from this period are reissued from the publishing house Unionverlag to the book fair. Another classic, Qian Zhongshus (1910-1998) essay collection &amp;quot;Written on the Edge of Life&amp;quot; (C 2000), is translated but is still searching for a publisher. Masterful tales are certainly also Yu Huas (49) &amp;quot;Brothers&amp;quot; (C 2005).&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vagabond literature&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Diwidi? Everything there: Hollywood, Japanese, Korean, Oscar-crowned classics &amp;quot;,&lt;br /&gt;
The German reader as a tourist in Peking may have been approached like this by the flying merchants.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
流浪文学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“去迪维迪吗？那里什么都有：有好莱坞的，日本的，韩国的，奥斯卡得奖的经典作品”。德国读者去北京旅游的话，可能已经有流动的批发商们像这一样跟他们接洽了。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 08:58, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
流浪文学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“去迪维迪吗？那里什么书都有：有美国好莱坞的，日本的，韩国的，还有拿过奥斯卡的经典作品。”德国的读者来北京旅游可能会碰上当地批发商这样上前推销。--Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This scene comes from the story &amp;quot;Running Through Zhongguancun&amp;quot; (C 2008, G 2009). Here the German reader can slip for the first time into the role of the seller, who is embodied by the 25-year-old Huang. Xu Zechen (31, lives in Beijing) has drawn the milieu authentically, the characters with dry humor and yet refreshingly lively. He describes a life between hot pavement and basement hole, between the dream of making big money and bitter setbacks, the daily cat-and-mouse game with the police. He experiences the world of the crooks as shark pond and as a conspiratorial community, in which everyone gives someone the shirt off one’s back, lose their existence, but get up again, he experiences the arbitrariness and corruption of the police. Here, worlds collide: the army of unemployed agricultural workers, who become small-scale criminals, and the urban population. The world of youth, who loves the freedom of the street, and the elderly, who appreciate the security of the wealth. This is one of the most recent and most promising stories from China, which show us a completely different China than the perfectly enacted Olympia organizer.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The novel &amp;quot;Die Taschendiebe&amp;quot; also fits into this realistic (C 2007, G 2009), Liu Zhenyuns (51), who was ranked No. 1 in the bestseller list in China in 2008, is a mix-up thriller about a interchanged bag, whose content can become dangerous for several important people. These types of stories appear several times at the book fair. In China, they are devoured by the young, urban audience. Wang Shuo (50) had created this kind of vagabond literatur, and his novel &amp;quot;Playing for Thrills&amp;quot; was sold 250,000 times in 2007, and stayed in place 6. One is getting deeper into storytelling with Jia Pingwa’s novel &amp;quot;Happy&amp;quot; (C 2007), which is about a farmer who sells his kidney to the city and finds a brittle happiness with a prostitute. It was sold in China 100,000 times. His even more famous novel &amp;quot;Ruined City&amp;quot; (C 1993) is also almost completely translated and is still looking for a publisher in Germany.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critical Surrealism &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This quotation comes from the story &amp;quot;Glory Days&amp;quot; (C 2007 G 2010) of another young author, Han Han (26). He describes the experiences of a Chinese dropout troop. Han Han enjoys a similar cult status as the same-aged Guo Jingming. He is equally famous as a critical blogger, sings his own pop songs (ghost town strategy), and drives car racings on the weekend. He also wrote his first stories as a pupil (Triple Door C 2000), became famous through a literature casting, writes humorously with a pointed pen, hardly anyone has got what was coming to one. In the 1990s, with his &amp;quot;critical student literature&amp;quot;, he provoked a teenage fever, brought out a sociocritical humorous novel with &amp;quot;Glory Days&amp;quot;, which sold itself in 2007 with others of his books about 200,000 times and thus ranked 13th Of the Chinese bestseller list. The author says he wanted to write in the style of &amp;quot;Magical Realism&amp;quot; for the first time, the novel is very angry humorous, sociocritical and grotesque in some places, it can be better described as Critical Surrealism. His latest book, &amp;quot;His Kingdom&amp;quot; (C 2009), ranked first place in the Chinese bestseller list in April 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Underground literature&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... so writes Mian Mian (38 years old, lives in Shanghai, &amp;quot;La la la&amp;quot; HK 1997, G 2000, C 2009, &amp;quot;Your night my day&amp;quot; G 2004, C 2009). With her revealing description of her own life as a partygirl, she has shaped the Shanghai youth, Mian Mian has become a lifestyle. Ultimately she also seeks the happiness of love. She was the first to write about sex, drugs and alcohol, and was promptly banned in China. Therefore it is remarkable that the KiWi publishing house is brave enough to present her latest novel Panda Sex (C 2009, G 2009) at the book fair. Also in France her novel came out and was immediately praised by the daily newspaper &amp;quot;Le Monde&amp;quot;. And even in China times change: her last four novels were finally released in February 2009 and were sold out immediately.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yearnings&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literature of yearning has a great market in China. With this literature one can escape the materialistic everyday life in order to be carried away into an exotic but strangely familiar world. This literature of yearning is served by two sides in China: through the Tibet exoticism and the nostalgic wave. And Tibet is a topic that is well received abroad, therefore a safe investment for publishers, even though the stories from Tibet may still be too exotic and do not show the true Tibet. Also in China, Tibet is simply ‚in’. The presentation of the own Lama's shrine in the bedroom is the highlight of every house party. Even men wear carved cherry stone bracelets. The more superstition associated with these fetishes, the more chic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tibet exoticism&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
so the story &amp;quot;Distant Sources&amp;quot; (C 2005, Unionsverlag G 2009) by the Tibetan author Alai (50) begins. Yes, even Tibetan authors are among the winners of this year's book fair. They are particularly in demand by Swiss publishers. At the confederate Chinabooks several young Tibetans are represented: Alai, Jamyang, Taering Öser, Tenzin Tsundue (34). Is it surprising that Ma Jian (56), who left Beijing for the first time and went on journeys, promptly went on a pilgrim to Tibet? &amp;quot;Red Dust&amp;quot;(C 2003). 220,000 times, the &amp;quot;Tibet-Code&amp;quot; of the hermitic He Ma, which has not yet been published in German, has sold itself, followed by three sequels. Gao Yi, who lives in Düsseldorf, writes adventure stories as well  with Tibet exoticism and fantastic elements: &amp;quot;The Tibetan Child&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Oracle&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Roman Ring&amp;quot; (C 2004). At the same time, a flood of nonfiction books about Tibet appears in German-speaking countries, often with mysterious titles such as &amp;quot;The Secret Life of the Dalai Lamas. The Story of the God-kings of Tibet &amp;quot;(G 2007, PB 2009),&amp;quot; Fleeing through Ice and Snow &amp;quot;,&amp;quot; The Way of the White Clouds&amp;quot;or &amp;quot; Escape from Tibet&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nostalgia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through China flows a nostalgic wave, the overthrown Communist ideology has been replaced by the return to traditional values. In 1974 Confucius had been dismantled in a campaign, since 2007 Confucius institutes have been opened all over the world. Also on the bestseller lists this literature stands at the top. The professor Yu Dan (Beijing) interpreted Confucius in a television series. Her book &amp;quot;Confucius from the Heart&amp;quot; (C 2006, G 21.08.2009) with modern commentaries around the Confucius classics &amp;quot;Talks&amp;quot; landed in China with 503,000 sold copies in 2007. It makes Confucius in simple language, with lively pictures and Current examples from everyday life. Since the trend in China goes to the second book, i. That a second book of the same kind is being postponed to a successful book, she continued to comment on the philosopher Menzius. Does this commentary also work in Germany, where one hardly knows the original texts? At the book fair, the Confucius commentary is also available, the Droemer publishing house has taken the risk and presents the comment in German translation, but not as in the Chinese edition with original text in the appendix. This nostalgia literature in China also includes comments on the classic novel &amp;quot;Three Kingdoms&amp;quot; (C 2006) by Yi Zhongtian (62), which ended up in 2007 with 340,000 copies of the bestseller list, the historical novel about the last imperial dynasty. “The Qing Prime Minister” (C 2007) by Wang Yuewen (46) and &amp;quot;War Drums&amp;quot; (C 2006) by Dou Liang (55) about old Beijing, all of them had at least 200,000 sold copies in 2007.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
怀旧风&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国正掀起一波怀旧浪潮。传统价值观的回归代替了已经推翻的共产主义意识形态。1974年，孔学在一场运动中逐渐推出历史舞台，但是从2007年开始，孔子学院已向全世界开放。同时孔学相关书籍也在畅销书的榜首。于丹教授（北京）把孔子翻拍成了电视剧。她的书《论语心得》（C 2006, G21.08.2009）带有孔学经典《论语》的现代评论2017年在大陆发售已超过503，000册。这本书使得孔学理论以一种简单的语言，生动的图片和日常生活的例子呈现出来。自从这孔学潮流在中国推出了第二本书，i. 相同类型的第二本书的成功销量是要晚一些。于丹继续在考究着哲学家孟子。是否这种评论会在德国起到相同的效应呢，毕竟德国对原著几乎都不了解？在书会上，可以见到孔学评论相关书的身影，德语出版社冒险展出了其德语版本，但是和中文版本不同的是在附录上没有原文。这种怀旧文学在中国还包括了易中天（62）的评论关于经典小说《三国志》（C 2006），一部描述最后一个帝王朝代的历史小说，其销量在2007畅销排行榜年达到了340，000册。 王跃文（46）的《秦始皇》和窦亮（55）描写老北京的《战鼓》（C 2006），一共销售了200，000册在2007年。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 03:32, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Women's literature&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literature of the mega cities looks different in Beijing and Shanghai: just as in Beijing, the vagabond literature of a Wang Shuo is at home, Shanghai also developed with Zhang Ailing (1920-1995) her own literature, in this case an autobiographical literature of women that describes the emotional life of Shanghai single women. Mian Mian is the latest appearance of this woman literature, although her female figures often seem to depend on their partners. However, Mian Mian is the only female writer that is taken seriously and translated for the book fair. In &amp;quot;Frauenboxen&amp;quot; by Bi Shumin (57) the female figures seem, as the title suggests, more self-consciously, therefore the book has been sold 180,000 times. Her feminine novel &amp;quot;Female Psychologist&amp;quot; (C 2007) was so successful that several volumes were published. On the bestseller list, she is closely followed by Annie Baobei (34), with 175,000 first-person narrations sold, under the title &amp;quot;Fat years, meager years&amp;quot; (C 2007), in which the young women see the world with their own eyes. With 160,000 copies follows the marriage counselor follows &amp;quot;Holding Hands &amp;quot; (C 2007) of Wang Hailing (55).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大城市的文学作品，像北京和上海，是大不相同的：就比如说在北京有王朔的痞子文学；而在上海流行的是张爱玲的文学小说，这种文学属于女性自传文学，主要描述了上海单身女性的情感生活。棉棉是女性文学代表人物的新兴面孔，尽管她所塑造的女性角色看起来似乎非常依赖她们的伴侣。然而，她是唯一一个认真对待书展，并且为书展做翻译的女性作家。在毕淑敏的作品《女性》中，女性人物的形象正如标题一样似乎显得更有自我意识，因此这本书畅销18万次。毕淑敏的女性小说《女心理家》（C 2007)创作地非常成功，因此出版了很多册。在畅销书单列表中，紧随其后的是安妮宝贝，她的第一人称叙述小说热销175000本，其中有一本叫《素年锦时》，主要讲述了年轻的女性用她们自己的视角看待世界。王海鸰的《牵手》成为了婚姻顾问的参考指导书，160000本复印版下发至婚姻顾问。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 03:56, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
女性的文学&lt;br /&gt;
像在北京和上海，大城市的文学是不同的：就像北京有王朔的流浪汉文学，而上海则是孕育出了张爱玲的女性自传文学，主要描述了上海单身女性的情感生活。棉棉是这类女性文学最早出现的女性角色，尽管她所代表的女性形象似乎常常依赖于自己的伴侣。然而，棉棉是唯一一位在书展上受到重视并被翻译的女性作家。正如书名所示，从毕淑敏57岁时的作品《女性》来看，女性形象似乎更具自我意识，因此这本书的销量达18万次。她的女性小说《女性心理学家》(2007年)成功地出版了好几卷；在畅销书排行榜上，紧随其后的是34岁的安妮·宝贝(Annie Baobei)的作品，名为《素年锦时》(2007年左右)。此书以第一人称叙述，热销17.5万本，在书中年轻女性站在自己的角度去看待世界。而55岁的王海鴒的《牵手》(2007年)成了结婚顾问的参考书，由此热销16万本。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 06:35, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literature of mental distress&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, there is still the literature of mental distress, mastermind Mo Yan has pointed out abysses of human behavior in his &amp;quot;Sandalwood Death&amp;quot; (C 2001). The framework is the German colonial history in China, the railway construction and the revolt of the boxer. Mo Yan describes a fictitious story in which Guomindang General Yuan Shikai, with the last imperial headman, wants to conduct a cruel execution by torture against a man who rebelled after his family had previously been desecrated and killed by Germans. Contrasted with this, Mo Yan portrays the last opera singer of the Maoqiang local opera from the region around Gaomi. The language is pathetic, symbolic and emotionally charged. The description of the inner conflict of the physician, who is told to keep the victim alive until the German colonizers see him, is  shattered. His only advice &amp;quot;Remove the sandalwood!&amp;quot; is not obeyed, since this is precisely the torture. In this book the search for a translator was more difficult than usual, thanks to Chinese government-funded support, it was finally realized at the publishing house Insel-Verlag. Equally doubtful is the wisdom, which may result from the influential book &amp;quot;Wolf Totem&amp;quot; (C 2004 G 2009) by Jiang Rong (63), since the author wants to explain the Chinese people's folklore:&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This also means hope for freedom and democracy. A good adventure novel, but the moral of the story, natural laws instead of civilization, in today's materialistic Chinese reality the wrong advice. The book is stagnating in the middle of the bestseller lists in China, but remains there until 2008. It was heavily advertised, Random House paid for the German edition 20,000 € in license rights after Goldblatt had laid for the English 100,000 USD - somehow the investion has to roll in and so it is called in the advertising texts  &amp;quot;The most successful book since the Mao Bible&amp;quot; - this decision is left to the reader.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Discrepancy Chinese Literature - Book Fair&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these currents will be represented at the Frankfurt Book Fair. Some of them are preparing to refute the withering verdict of the sinologist Wolfgang Kubin from 2006, who referred to the Chinese literature since 1949 as &amp;quot;garbage&amp;quot; and especially attacked writers like Mian Mian, making her one of the most controversial writers. Although she has long been forbidden in China, had no benefits from the Chinese government's promotion of translation, and does not belong to the carefully selected semioffical writers' delegation, besides the short story &amp;quot;Running Through Zhongguancun&amp;quot;, narratives such as &amp;quot;Brothers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Taschendiebe&amp;quot; and perhaps a classic like &amp;quot;Dream of the Red Chamber&amp;quot;, will be Mian Mian's book &amp;quot;Panda Sex&amp;quot; one of the bestseller of the book fair. In the following editions we will introduce individual authors and currents and begin with her - Mian Mian.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bestseller list of Chinese authors 2007&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last update: 9.11.2007, researched and reviewed in note form&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the question of what to understand by contemporary literature, one has to clarify various assumptions:&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is the complete literature taken into account, or are certain categories of literature excluded? In the current case, we restrict us to literary books (no nonfiction books, for which there are often separate bestseller lists). Thus every objectively well-sold book will be named. It is only in a second step, in the evaluation for the German book market, that children's literature is excluded.&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are the books objectively presented by sales figures? Is this the only criterion for evaluating commercial success? This has the implication that high-minded literature usually ends up further down on the bestseller list as the dime novel. An exception in the West may be e.g. Harry Potter, who has besides his youthful target group, also at least in the English original literary claim.&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is striking that there is hardly any accordance between the list of bestsellers with the list of actually translated literature and also not with the list of government-sponsored translations. The most important reason is that the bestseller list in 2007 is the current literature, as it was read in China at the beginning of 2008. But for the book fair the publishers have commissioned much older books for translation. Only in a few titles is the translation market already as fast as e.g. in the translation of American novels into German, e.g. &amp;quot;Wolf Totem,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Confucius from the Heart,&amp;quot; or Mian Mian's &amp;quot;Panda Sex.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This bestseller list and the evaluations were presented at the technical lecture &amp;quot;Rotes Kornfeld&amp;quot; in the German Publishers and Booksellers Association for the Frankfurt book fair on the 29th April 2008, so that the publishers who had sent their lecturers and the other translators could consider the presented titles in the planning. Some of the titles were realized. Others may stay interesting for a later time.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the development of the number of translations from Chinese I refer to appropriate investigations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the full list, followed by the criteria after the list has been cleared with regard to the German book market.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: The book cover and photos of the authors were provided by the publishers for reproduction and are reproduced here for this scientific study. Copyrights and reproduction rights of the illustrations remain at the respective publishers or rights holders.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1st place: Guō Jìngmíng / Guo Jingming郭敬明(born 6.6.1983, lives in Shanghai), 550.000 sold copies, »Tears against the Stream«郭敬明Changjiang literature and art publishing house, 5/2007, 340 pp. Rating: 1.0. Without life experience, Ms. Lin Huafeng has to raise her daughter alone after the divorce. She has to prostitute herself and her mental conflict worsens daily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel could also become a bestseller within the framework of China literature in Germany.&lt;br /&gt;
The Shanghai student Jingming Guo is something like a cultureless enfant terrible, grades worse than Han Han, but loved by the youth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His series &amp;quot;Bestseller&amp;quot;最小说is rated 4.0. The novels are collage-like and also composed of foreign languages. They are illustrated in color and presented with all sorts of tips and gimmicks (recipes, make-up, pictures) etc. Further details and translation, see next chapter.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Insert non-formatted text here&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2nd place: Yú Dān / Yu Dan于丹(born 28.6.1965, lives in Beijing), &amp;quot;Thoughts on the conversations of Confucius&amp;quot; &amp;quot;论语&amp;quot;心 得, 503.000 copies sold, Zhonghua Book Company, 11/06 157 pp. , Evaluation score: 1.7.&lt;br /&gt;
第二位:于丹，(生于1965年6月28日，现居北京)，《于丹&amp;lt;论语&amp;gt;感悟》、《于丹&amp;lt;论语&amp;gt;心得》，销量503,000册，中华书局，11月6日发行，第157页，评分:1.7.--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 03:19, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dan is the moderator of a TV discussion on Confucius. In this book she explains the two-thousand-years-old classic, which the Chinese memorize by referring to the present.&lt;br /&gt;
于丹曾主持过一档关于孔子的电视评论栏目。在这本书里，她解读了一部写于两千多年前的经典名著，直至今天，这本著作&lt;br /&gt;
仍被中国人提及。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 03:19, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The translation presents a special challenge because the German reader lacks the background knowledge. Here, the publishing house found the solution to attach the original in an existing translation in the appendix.&lt;br /&gt;
Translator: Johannes Fiederling (Munich), Publisher: Knaur.&lt;br /&gt;
阅读这本著作对于德国人来说是一个特殊的挑战，因为他们缺乏与之相关的背景知识。出版社找到了一个解决办法，将一篇已有的翻译附加在原著的附录上。译者:约翰内斯·费德林(Johannes Fiederling)(慕尼黑），出版社:科努尔(Knaur)--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 03:19, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yú Dān于丹»Yu Dan’s Notes on Zhuangzi« &amp;quot;《庄子》心得Zhonghua Book Company, Rating: 4.0.&lt;br /&gt;
This is a typical second book. This should only be tackled when the first book becomes a success.&lt;br /&gt;
《于丹&amp;lt;庄子&amp;gt;心得》，中华书局，评分:4.0.&lt;br /&gt;
这本书是于丹第二本经典书籍。只有读懂第一本书后，才能读懂这本书。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 03:19, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3rd place: Yì Zhōngtiān / Yi Zhongtian 天 中天 (born 8.2.1947, lives in): »Chronicles of the Three Kingdoms« Volume 1-2品三国（上下),  340.000 sold copies 2007, Shanghai Literature and Art Publishing House , Vol. 1 7/06 248 pp., Vol. 2 3/07 274 p. Rating: 3.0.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Explanations on the classical novel &amp;quot;Three Kingdoms&amp;quot;, typical title of the nostalgic wave. Even less popular with the German public.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4th place: Zhèng Yuānjié / Zheng Yuanjie郑渊洁 (born 15.6.1955): »Pipi Lu; Rock the Wolf &amp;quot;皮皮鲁总动员;大灰狼罗克, 285.000 sold copies. Rating: 4.0. Children's books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Ráo Xuěmàn / Rao Xueman 饶雪漫 (born 1972), &amp;quot;Sweet-sour&amp;quot; 甜酸 11/07, 235 pp., New World publishing house, 260.000 sold copies. Rating: 3.7.&lt;br /&gt;
Love story for teenagers / sentimental kitsch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sandglass Volume 1-3, 沙漏, 279 pp., Gegenwartswelt Publishing House, Rating: 3.7.&lt;br /&gt;
Love story for teenagers / sentimental kitsch.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6th place: Wáng Shuò / Wang Shuo: 王朔 (born 23.8.1958):    &amp;quot;Playing for Thrills&amp;quot; 玩的就是心跳, 250.000 sold copies. Rating: 1.3.&lt;br /&gt;
Already translated by Ulrich Kautz, Diogenes 5/1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7th Place: Yáng Hóngyīng / Yang Hongying杨红樱(born 1962), &amp;quot;Children’s Stories about Love&amp;quot;爱的童话, 240.000 sold  copies. Rating: 4.0. Children's books&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8th place: Cáo Wénxuān / Cao Wenxuan曹文轩 (born 1.1954) »Fantasy: King's Books - The Yellow Pagoda«大王书——黄琉璃, 225.000 sold copies. Rating: 4.0. Fantasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9th place: Wáng Yuèwén / Wang Yuewen王跃文 (born 26.9.1962) »The Qing Prime Minister« 大清相国, 217.500 sold copies, 3/07, 493 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
Rating: 3.7. Historical civil servant novel, difficult to transfer, only suitable for expert audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10th place: Yú Qiūyǔ / Yu Qiuyu余秋雨 (born 23.8.1946): »A Life Borrowed « 借我一生, 215:000 sold copies. 8/04, 617 pp., Autorenverlag.&lt;br /&gt;
Rating: 2.0. Autobiography of a famous Chinese writer.&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11th place: Cài Jùn / Cai Jun蔡骏 (born 23.12.1978): »Destiny volume 1: The city in deep sleep«天机: 第一季: 沉睡之城, 202.500 sold copies. 9/07, 240 pp., Shaanxi Pedagogical College Publishing House陕西师范大学出版社4 volumes. Rating: 4.0. Historical adventure / fantasy novel after the pattern of &amp;quot;Lost&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12th place: Dōu Liáng / Dou Liang都梁(born 6.1954): &amp;quot;War Drums in Beijing&amp;quot;狼烟北平, 200.000 sold copies, Changjiang Literature and Art Publisher, 4/06, 371 pp. [Second user: Folk Literature Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
Rating: 2.0. War novel about the 1930s in Beijing. Also interesting for Germans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13th place: Hán Hán / Han Han韩寒(born 23.9.1982): &amp;quot;Glory Days&amp;quot; 光荣 日, 190.000 sold copies. 6/07, 186 pp., 21st Century Publishing House. &lt;br /&gt;
Rating: 1.0. Seven graduates drop out, instead of working in a foreign company. They perform pioneering work in the village (house construction, primary school, vegetable growing). Social critical novel with wit.&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14th place: Bì Shūmǐn / Bi Shumin毕淑敏 (born 1952): &amp;quot;Women's Boxes&amp;quot;女儿拳, 182.500 sold copies. 254 pp., Blindenschrift Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
Rating: 2.0, women's narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Female Psychologist« 女心理师4/07 Chongqing Publishing Group, 253 pp., 2 vols. Rating: 2.0, women’s novel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
15th place: Ānnī Bǎobèi / Annie Baobei安妮宝贝 (born 11.7.1974): »Fette Jahre, magere Jahre«  素年锦时, 175.000 sold copies, 9/07 264 pp., Authors Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rating: 1.3. The female first-person narrator of these stories is in each case a young woman who sees the world with her own eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
16th place: Wáng Hǎilíng / Wang Hailing王海鸰 (born 12.1953): »Holding Hands« 牵手, 160.000 sold copies. 7/07 346 pp. Authors Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
Rating: 4.0. guidebook.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
17th place: Hǎi Yán / Hai Yan 海岩 (born 1954): »Five-Star Hotel« 五星大酒店, 157.500 sold copies. 8/07, 342 pp. Authors Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
Rating: 2.0. Novel about a student from simple circumstances, who becomes the heir to a Korean financial group, and his girlfriend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
18th Place: Yán Chóngnián / Yan Chongnian阎崇年(born 24.4.1934): »Beijing: The Treasures of an Ancient Capital«中国古都北京, 150.000 sold copies. 1/08, 302 pp., Democracy and Law Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
Rating: 4.0. Specialized book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
19th place: Tiānxià Bàchàng / Tianxia Bachang天下霸唱(born 1978): »A bizarre story of ghost blowing out the light« 鬼吹灯, 140.000 sold copies.&lt;br /&gt;
Vol. 1 The Perfect Ancient City, Vol. 2 The Weasel Grave, Bd. X The Valley of Insects. Rating: 4.0. Magic series on Harry Potter wave.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20th place: Lù Tiānmíng [Lu Tianming] 陆天明 (born 1943): »Provincial Secretary« 省委书记, 125.000 sold copies.&lt;br /&gt;
Rating: 4.0. The very title is currently not enforceable on the German book market.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
21st place: Shí Zhōngshān [Shi Zhongshan] 石钟山(born 10.1964): »Underground, Overground«地下,地上115.000 sold copies. Rating: 4.0. Plagiarism?&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
22nd place: Dāngnián Míngyuè [Dangnian Mingyue] 当年明月 (born 1980): &amp;quot;Storys about Ming Dynasty (volume Yuanzhang Zhu, volume 2, 3, 4)« 明朝哪些事（朱元璋卷）, 2, 3, 4. 112.500 sold copies.&lt;br /&gt;
Rating: 2.0. Historical novel about the Ming period (The 1st Emperor of the Ming Dynasty was transformed from beggar to emperor).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
23rd place: Liú Xīnwǔ [Liu Xinwu] 刘心武 (born 1942): »Liu Xinwu about …« 刘心武说, 100,000 sold copies.&lt;br /&gt;
Rating: 4.0.&lt;br /&gt;
Series with at least 3 volumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
24th place: Yáng Zhìjūn [Yang Zhijun] 杨志军 (born 1955): »The Tibetan ethnic group Zang'ao (Vol. 1, 2, 3)« 藏獒1, 2, 3. 90.000 sold copies.&lt;br /&gt;
Rating: 4.0.&lt;br /&gt;
Ethnological-historical representation&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
25th place: Jiǎ Píngwā [Jia Pingwa] 贾平凹 (born 21.2.1952): »Happy« 高兴, published 9/07, 461 pp., Authors Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
75.000 sold copies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rating: 2.0.&lt;br /&gt;
Novel about a farmer who sells his kidney to the city and finds a brittle happiness with a prostitute in the city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not yet published in German by the same author:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
»Ruined City« 废都. 381 pp., 1993, Culture and Art Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
Rating: 1.7.&lt;br /&gt;
Novel with erotic elements about male men and female women, about the rotten urban life (exists to a half)&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Selection procedures on the recommendations for publishers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basis for this was the bestseller list in 2007. The following exclusion criteria were applied afterwards:&lt;br /&gt;
Already released: Wang Shuo (Playing for Thrills) - Diogenes&lt;br /&gt;
Children's books: Zhèng Yuānjié (Pipi Lu; Rock the Wolf), Yáng Hóngyīng (Children's Books about Love)&lt;br /&gt;
Suspicion for plagiarism: Shí Zhōngshān (Underground, Overground)&lt;br /&gt;
Guidebook: Wang Hailing (New Age of Marriage)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specialized books: Yán Chóngnián (Beijing: The Treasures of an Ancient Capital), Yáng Zhìjūn (The Tibetan ethnical group Zang'ao)&lt;br /&gt;
Sentimental Kitsch: Ráo Xuěmàn (Sweet-sour, Sandglass)&lt;br /&gt;
Fantasy (Potter epigones): Cáo Wénxuān (Kings books: The yellow pagoda); Cài Jùn (Destiny volume 1: The City in deep Sleep, historical adventure / fantasy novel after the pattern of &amp;quot;Lost&amp;quot;); Tiānxià Bàchàng (A bizarre Story of Ghost blowing out the Light: Bd. 1 The Perfect Ancient Town, Vol. 2 The Weasel's Grave, Bd. X The Valley of Insects)&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other socialization: Yì Zhōngtiān (comments on the &amp;quot;Three Kingdoms&amp;quot; volume 1-2); Wáng Yuèwén (The Qing Prime Minister = historic civil servant novel); Lù Tiānmíng (The secretary of the Provincial Party Committee - the title alone is not conceivable at the German book market); Liu Xīnwǔ (Liu Xinwu says: ... - The author is largely unknown in Germany, so one does not want to know anything about his multivolume sentiment about everybody and his dog - tradition such as Suixiang lu by Ba Jin.)&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National hype: Guo Jingming (novel bestseller = Bestseller. The novels are collagen-like and also composed with foreign texts. They will be illustrated in color and presented with all kinds of tips (recipes, make-up), etc. Success can only be explained by enfant terrible Guo Jingming.) &lt;br /&gt;
Tip: conclude general contract with Chinese publisher for an author (like Piper with Shan Sa)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
国内的炒作：郭敬明（新奇的畅销书也是畅销书。他的小说就像拼贴画一样，其中还有外文文本。书中有彩色插图，展示各种技巧(如食谱，化妆)，等等。年少成名，郭敬明是成功二字唯一的阐释者。小贴士:他与中国出版社签订的是一般合同(如派伯（Piper）出版社与山飒（Shan Sa）的合同一般)。--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 13:46, 2 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
国内炒作：郭敬明（小说畅销书也就是畅销书。他的小说就像拼图贴画一样，其中与外文文本相结合。书中有彩色插图，展示各种技巧(如食谱，化妆)，等等。年少成名，郭敬明是成功二字唯一的阐释者。小贴士:他与中国出版社签订的是一般合同(如派伯（Piper）出版社与山飒（Shan Sa）的合同一般)。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 02:58, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
国内炒作：郭敬明（畅销的小说也就是畅销书。郭敬明的小说是拼图版式并且常与外文文本相结合。书中有彩色插图，提供了各种各样的技巧（如食谱、化妆等）。郭敬明向我们诠释了“成功”这两个字。。小贴士：他与中国出版社签订的是一般合同（如派伯出版社和山萨的一同一般）。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 04:20, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further recommendations for German publishers for publication&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the translator meeting in Frankfurt, I had recommended two more works, which are not on the current bestseller lists, but which are absolutely necessary to translate and actually appeared at the book fair:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the &amp;quot;secret bestseller&amp;quot;, Mian Mian's Panda Sex, which was forbidden in China, appeared in Hong Kong and became a bestseller in China under the shop counter and on the Internet. It was only in February 2009 that a censored version could be published in China, which was sold out immediately after the release.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Mián Mián棉棉 »Panda Sex« 熊猫. Prohibited in the People's Republic of China. Published in revised version 2/2009, 1st edition immediately out of print.&lt;br /&gt;
German translation by Martin Woesler with Lihua Ji, Kiepenheuer &amp;amp; Witsch 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
Published in Chinese: 12/04, 181 pp., Massenverlag Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
Rating: 1.3.&lt;br /&gt;
Scandal book about a Shanghai love affair in free love, cf. La la la, Candy, Your night my day, cf .: Wei Hui: Shanghai Baby.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For details, see one of the following chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Cáo Xuěqín 曹雪芹 » Dream of the Red Chamber or The Story of the Stone« 红楼梦.&lt;br /&gt;
This book appears in 2009 in a bound edition in three volumes and in a paperback edition in a volume.&lt;br /&gt;
Approx. 1759, 2300 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
Rating: 1.3.&lt;br /&gt;
Everlasting bestseller in China, could become a longseller in Germany. Previously there was only a 70% shortened version by Franz Kuhn. The new version is uncut.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the situation of Chinese publications in Germany (selection list before the book fair)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a list of Chinese publications in German translation before the book fair.&lt;br /&gt;
In 2008, only 11 literary works from Chinese to German were translated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An important translator is Ulrich Kautz, here some of the translated novels&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately many translations do not come directly from Chinese, but rather from the indirection of English or French, as one of the more famous novels: Gio Waeckerlin Induni (Transl. f. Fr.) Dai Sijie:  Balzac and the little Chinese Seamstress &amp;lt;Piper&amp;gt; 192007&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recent Literary History: &amp;quot;Modern Chinese Literature in Translation - Historical Development and Current Trends&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Development&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese literature is traditionally received in Germany because of its exoticism (Diederich’s Yellow Series, etc.). In Germany operated especially the exotic translator - with a tremendous amount of translation work: Franz Kuhn.&lt;br /&gt;
The last great Chinese literature was Dream Of The Red Chamber ca.1760&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period of the Republic appeared (about 1911-1937) great novels such as Ba Jin: The Family (cf. Buddenbrooks), the end of the Republic saw the beginning of the functionalization of literature (anti - Japanese resistance, civil war parties Guomindang and the Communist Party), intellectuals contributed to the reform with essays, experimental literature was written (Lu Xun: Diary of a Madman and The True Story of Ah Q, which were as revolutionary as Kafka with minimally reduced fictional elements in realistic spelling) and essays (suibi of Zhou Zuoren and socio-critical My Miscellaneous Studies杂文 zawen from his brother Lu Xun).&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Communism, the functionalization of literature (tendency literature) and censorship (Ba Jin censored e.g. his novel The Family by himself) lowered the level, which was ultimately left to the cultural revolution, which wanted only a few model pieces to survive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today the exoticism begins to disappear for the first time because there is an approximation of the cultural background of the Chinese authors with the international authors, and because the functionalization has been replaced by commercialization (mass literature phenomenon Wang Shuo - but not pure fiction like Konsalik, but rather very socio-critical, language of the youth, unmasking the hollowness of slogans through use in the everyday language).&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even within China, literature has become pure consumption, has lost its reputation, and loses itself towards other media consumption (Internet / film / DVD) audience.&lt;br /&gt;
In the last decades, German publishers have published less Chinese literature, while other media genres, such as the Chinese cinema, have been particularly popular because of the exoticism of the images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondary literature: Martin Woesler: &amp;quot;50 Years of 'Impossible Literature' in the People's Republic of China: Unfreedom, the 'Attempt to End the Enlightenment' and the Lack of Quality ', in: Between Mao and Confucius, Bochum 1999, pp. 151-188.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
即使在中国，文学也已经成为了纯粹的消费品，失去了其原有的名声，并且沉迷于向媒体消费观众方向(网络/电影/光盘)发展。在过去的几十年里，德国出版商出版的中国文学作品越来越少，而如中国电影这些其他的媒体流派则因其影像的异国风味大受欢迎。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二次文献:马丁·沃斯勒:中华人民共和国的五十年'不可能文学':无自由，试图结束启蒙运动和&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Present&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the present, there is a counter-movement to mass literature, such as Shanghai's extreme individualists (Bei Bei, Wei Hui, Mian Mian)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Another characteristic of contemporary literature is the mass: Helmut Martin estimated that about 800 novels appeared annually at the beginning of the nineties; after 1995 the number had increased to about 1000. In the 1980s, only 100 novels a year!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 现在&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目前，社会上存在反对大众文学的运动，比如上海的某些极端个人主义者：北北、卫慧、棉棉。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 当代文学的另一个特点是大众化：马汉茂先生曾估算，90年代初每年出版大约800本小说；1995年之后，数量已增加到1000本。而在80年代的时候，每年只有100本！--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 03:42, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.现在&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目前，有一场反大众文学的运动，如上海的极端个人主义者(贝贝、卫慧、绵绵)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1当代文学的另一个特点是大众化:赫尔穆特·马丁估计，在90年代初，每年大约有800部小说问世;1995年以后，这个数字增加到大约1000人。在20世纪80年代，每年只有100本小说!--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 04:13, 3 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 ,Young Literature’: It has only been defunctionalized since the 1980s, recognizes that it has started from a zero point, begins with the repressed coping with the past, dares the experiment as in the autobiographical urban literature.&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Shuo (born 1958), Masters of Mischief, Zurich: Diogenes, 1997, Playing for Thrills, Zurich: Diogenes, 1995&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literature: Geremie Barmé: &amp;quot;Wang Shuo and ,Liumang’ (Hooligan) Culture,&amp;quot; in: The Australian Journal of Chinese Affairs (1992.2), pp. 23-64; Yusheng Yao: &amp;quot;The Elite-Class Background of Wang Shuo and His Hooligan Characters,&amp;quot; in Modern China. An International Quarterly of History and Social Science (2004.4), pp. 431-469.&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Hua余华(born 1960) Mastermind&lt;br /&gt;
Mo Yan莫言(born 1956) Mastermind (figurative)&lt;br /&gt;
Wang An-yi王安忆 (born 1954)&lt;br /&gt;
Bei Dao北岛 (born 1949) poet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文学：格雷米·巴梅的《王朔与流氓文化》刊载于《澳大利亚中国事务杂志》（1992.2），第23-64页；姚玉生的《王朔及其流氓人物的精英阶层背景》刊载于国际历史与社会科学季刊《现代中国》（2004.4），第431-469页。--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 06:12, 2 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文学：白杰明（Geremie Barmé）的《王朔与流氓文化》刊载于《澳大利亚华人事务杂志》（1992.2），第23-64页；姚玉生（Yusheng Yao）的《王朔及其流氓人物的精英阶层背景》刊载于《国际历史与社会科学》季刊《现代中国》（2004.4）第431-469页。&lt;br /&gt;
余华（1960-）策划&lt;br /&gt;
莫言（1956-）形象策划&lt;br /&gt;
王安忆 (1954-) &lt;br /&gt;
诗人北岛 ( 1949-) --[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 13:18, 2 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Tong 苏童 (born 1963)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Hui 衛慧 (born 1973): 上海寶貝Shanghai Baby, Munich: Ullstein, 2002; Marrying Buddha, Munich: Ullstein, 2005; 熊貓(not yet published in German: Pandasex)&lt;br /&gt;
Mian Mian棉棉(born 28.8.1970): La la la, Cologne: Kiepenheuer &amp;amp; Witsch, 2000; Your Night, my Day, Cologne: Kiepenheuer &amp;amp; Witsch, 2004; Candy糖, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literature:&lt;br /&gt;
Jie Lu: &amp;quot;Cultural Invention and Cultural Intervention: Reading Chinese Urban Fiction of the Nineties&amp;quot;, in: Modern Chinese Literature and Culture (2001.1), pp. 107-139.&lt;br /&gt;
A comparison between Zhang Jie张洁(born 1937) and Mian Mian / Wei Hui: James Farrer: Opening up. Youth Sex Culture and Market Reform in Shanghai (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2002).&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thilo Diefenbach: &amp;quot;Chinese Literature under the Sign of the 'Upturn': Liu Jiming, Zhang Wei, Liu Qingbang&lt;br /&gt;
And their Answer to the big City Literature, &amp;quot;in: Bulletin of the German China Association 2006 (in preparation) [rural China, critical against upturn]&lt;br /&gt;
Thilo Diefenbach: Liu Jiming, Zhang Wei, Liu Qing-bang, Bochum 2006&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Specific problems on the Chinese-German translation process&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Translator = additional filter (further filter: place, possibly time, especially difficult, because great cultural difference)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Since in Chinese with 413 phoneme combinations only a fraction of what is possible in German is available, phonetic expressions in Chinese sound strangely clumsy for German ears: &amp;quot;汪wāng&amp;quot; instead of the variations in German &amp;quot;Wau&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Wuff&amp;quot;, 喔喔喔wōwōwō&amp;quot; instead of ‘kikeriki’ &amp;quot;as in German and Czech, cf. “kokekoko” in Japanese, &amp;quot;cocorico&amp;quot; in French,  &amp;quot;cook-a-doodle-doo&amp;quot; in English,&amp;quot;kuckeliku&amp;quot; in Swedish.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time the Chinese is essentialy more rhythmically accentuated by the syllable and character structure and the lack of flexion, and because of the numerous homophonies and the tonal system invites to play with the notes. Especially in pre-modern poems, the original song melodies have been lost, and the tone sequences of the reconstructed spoken language at that time are hardly to render adequate with the non-tonal and less rhythmic possibilities in German, especially since rhymed poems in German nowadays seem very antiquated. However, since the effect is important, many translators fall back on the unbounded language. Volker Klöpsch has shown that bounded translations of prehistoric Chinese poems are still not inferior to their unbounded younger sibling translations in the translation quality, since the bounded translations require more effort.&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As in the translation from English into German, the brevity of Chinese words presents a problem which can hardly be solved, especially in the case of lyrics. One can just make contractions or e.g. to make one from two stanzas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphors in Chinese usually have different meanings than in German; in Chinese, symbols, signs, quotations, and allusions are used more frequently than in German to make associations to other poems, historical events or persons.&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Trend: Globalization simplifies translating &lt;br /&gt;
Kubin complained in 1991,&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The average German translator of Chinese literature goes unprepared to work. He is neither trained as a translator, nor does he bring any experience with him. Even a most sympathetic criticism is usually closed, for the goal of having not translated it wrong seems to him the only and highest command, if attained. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However at the beginning of the 21st century the cultural embedding of the translation appears to be more consciously perceived:&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the overlapping of the experience horizon by traveling and global media experiences, e.g. tragedies such as the tsunami in Southeast Asia, or Hollywood films, which are also known in China, literature is nowadays more easily translatable.&lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators and perhaps even readers share the author's experiences, such as the events in June 1989 or alienation by the anonymisation of the urbanization, thus the cultural distance reduces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, the backlog of Chinese intellectuals since 1917, which selected themselves national literature at first and translated what was just tangible, but then also the personal experience abroad of these intellectuals during their studies, which flowed into their works, made them to translators of a special kind of culture translators. The same may be true in the other direction for early translators like Franz Kuhn.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edward Hall (Beyond culture) ordered in 1976 Chinese culture to be &amp;quot;high-context cultures&amp;quot; and the German to be &amp;quot;low-context cultures&amp;quot;. While the history of humanity worldwide is characterized by an intensified coding (documentation, digitization, information exchange, translation, etc.), which has become an overcoding of modern industrial societies since modernization, industrialization and the introduction of dual bookkeeping, at the same time it can be observed that there is a  trend that the high-context cultures develop into low-context cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It remains to be noted that the convergence of the horizons of experience and the lifeworlds of the authors, translators and foreign-cultural readers strengthens the intersubjective traceability of the translator's and reader's recipe process. For the translator, the effort for the embedding of non-textual context is thus reduced in the present time.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.4 Translators&lt;br /&gt;
Florian Reißinger (The Family), Wolfgang Kubin (re-poetry), Wolf Baus (Taiwanese Lit.), Volker Klöpsch (Tang Poems), Ulrich Kautz (Modern Figures such as Wang Meng, Wang Shuo, Lu Wenfu, Yu Hua): Dream of the Red Chamber (Rainer Schwarz, Martin Woesler).&lt;br /&gt;
Studies of translating with a literature part at the universities in Germersheim and Bonn.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Literature recommendations&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 Bilingual literature (especially for studying sinologists): hardly available, only the following are known:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1.1 Lyric&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reclam: Chinese Literature (out of print)&lt;br /&gt;
Reclam: Chinese lyricism of the twentieth century (out of print, reissued in the European University Press as &amp;quot;Bogenlinien&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
Arbeiterverlag: Black Suns (representative selection of German lyric, out of print)&lt;br /&gt;
In collections (anthologies, magazine &amp;quot;die horen&amp;quot;) occasionally individual Chinese poems&lt;br /&gt;
Pohl (eds.): Tao Yuanming&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.文献推荐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 双语文献（特别针对于正在进行研究的汉学家）：稀缺，已知文献仅如下：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1.1 抒情诗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《雷克拉姆世界文库：中国文学》（已停印）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《雷克拉姆世界文库：二十世纪的中国抒情诗派》（停印后由欧洲大学出版社再版，名为&amp;quot;Bogenlinien（线）&amp;quot;）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《工人阶级：黑日》（德国抒情诗代表作，已停印）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由个人创作的中国诗合集（收录于&amp;quot;die horen(牛角)&amp;quot;杂志）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《波尔：陶渊明》&lt;br /&gt;
--Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interesting new releases are commented in e.g. minima sinica, ORIENTations, booklets for East Asian literature, Bulletin of the German China Association, magazine of the German Oriental Association etc.&lt;br /&gt;
4.1.2 Essays&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Dragon&amp;quot; (bilingual reissue to the book fair of &amp;quot;Selected Chinese Essays of the 20th Century in Translation&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 Monolingual translations: literary lists of universities&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.1 University of Trier, reading list basic studies [Fats by me]&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.1.1 Philosophy&lt;br /&gt;
Kungfutse [Kong, Qiu]. Conversations [Lunyu]. Assigned and published from the Chinese by Richard Wilhelm. Munich: Diederichs, 1990.&lt;br /&gt;
Laotse [Laozi]. Tao-te-king [Daodejing]. The Book of Sense and Life. Translation and with a commentary by Richard Wilhelm. Cologne: Diederichs, 1985.&lt;br /&gt;
* Schwarz, Ernst (ed. and trans.). Thus spoke the sage. Chinese ideas from 3 thousand years ago. Berlin: Rütten + Löning, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.1.2 Older literature&lt;br /&gt;
Cao, Zhan [Cao Xueqin; Gao E]. The Story of the Stone [Hongloumeng]. A novel in 5 volumes. Bloomington: Indiana Univ. Pr. // A Dream of red Mansions. Beijing: Foreign Languages Press, 1978, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
* The Columbia anthology of traditional Chinese literature. Mair, Victor H. (ed.). New York et al .: Columbia University Press, 1994.&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Debon, Günther (trans.). Ein weißes Kleid, ein grau Gebände.. Munich: Piper, 1957.&lt;br /&gt;
Debon, Günther (ed.). Mein Haus liegt menschenfern doch nah den Dingen. 3000 Jahre chines. Poesie.. First edition, Munich: Diederichs, 1988.&lt;br /&gt;
Klöpsch, Volker (trans.). Der seidene Faden: Gedichte der Tang. Aus dem Chines. übertr. und mit einem Nachw. vers. von Volker Klöpsch. First edition, Frankfurt a. M. (i.a.): Insel Publishing House, 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
Köser, Heide (trans.). Das Liederbuch der Chinesen [Shijing]. Guofeng. In a new German edition by Heide Köser. Philologically edited by Armin Hetzer. 1. ed. Frankfurt a .M .: Insel Publishing House, 1990.&lt;br /&gt;
京特·德博(Debon, Günther) (译.). 白色连衣裙, 灰色卷.. 慕尼黑: 派珀(Piper), 1957年.&lt;br /&gt;
京特·德博(Debon, Günther) (编辑.). 我的房子离人很远, 但是很近. 中国3000年. 诗歌.. 第一版, 慕尼黑: Diederichs, 1988年.&lt;br /&gt;
克洛普施·沃尔克(Volker Klöpsch) (译.). 丝线: 唐诗. 来自中国. 转自之后. 克洛普施·沃尔克(Volker Klöpsch). 第一版, 法兰克福(i.a.): Insel出版社, 1991年.&lt;br /&gt;
海德·科瑟(Heide Köser) (译.). 中国歌集《诗经》. 国风. 在海德·科瑟(Heide Köser)撰写的新德语版中. 由阿明·赫泽(Armin Hetzer)编辑. 法兰克福出版公司第一版: Insel出版社, 1990年.--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 14:52, 2 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the Chinese assigned by Franz Kuhn. Wiesbaden: Insel Publishing House, 1970. // The golden lotus. Transl. by Clement Egerton. London: Routledge &amp;amp; Paul, 1972. // The plum in the golden vase, or, Chin-p'ing-mei. Transl. By David Tod Roy. Princeton: Princeton Univ. Press, 1993, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo, Guanzhong. Die drei Reiche [Sanguozhi-yanyi]. Roman aus dem alten China. From the Chinese. By Franz Kuhn. 1. ed. Frankfurt a. M.: Insel Publishing House, 1981. // Romance of the Three Kingdoms. Transl. by C.H. Brewitt-Taylor. Rutland i.a. .: Tuttle, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Schwarz, Ernst (Transl. And ed.). Der Ruf der Phönixflöte. Klassische chinesische Prosa. 2 volumes of Berlin: Rütten &amp;amp; Loening.&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi, Naian; Luo Guanzhong. Die Räuber vom Liang-Schan-Moor [Shuihu-zhuan]. From the Chinese assigned by Franz Kuhn. Frankfurt a. M.: Insel Publishing House, 1964. // Water margin. Transl. by J.H. Jackson. Hong Kong: Commercial Pr., 1979. // Outlaws of the marsh. Transl. By Sidney Shapiro. Bloomington: Indiana Univ. Pr., 1981.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu, Cheng'en. Journey to the West [Xiyou-ji]. 3 vols. Transl. by W.J.F. Jenner. Beijing: Foreign Languages Pr. // Monkeys Pilgrimage. According to eng. Transl. by Arthur Waley assigned by Georgette Boner and Maria Nils. Munich: Hugendubel, 1980. // Monkey. - Reprint. Transl. By Arthur Waley. London, Unwin, 1979.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu, Jingzi. The scholars [Rulin-waishi]. Transl. by Yang Hsien-yi. 3. ed. Peking: Foreign Languages Press, 1973. // The road to the white clouds. Stories from the scholar's forest. 2 vols. Munich: Beck, 1990.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
施耐庵;罗贯中.梁山泊的强盗[水浒传].译自弗朗兹·库恩和法兰克福 a.M. 指定的中文：英瑟尔出版社,1964.// 水泊. J.H. 杰克逊译,香港:商业出版社.,1979.//荡寇.西德尼·夏皮罗译.布卢明顿:印第安纳大学出版社.,1981.&lt;br /&gt;
吴承恩.西行之旅[西游记].三卷本.W.J.F.詹纳译.北京:外语出版社,1973.//猴的朝圣.据乔治·博纳和玛丽亚·尼拉指定的亚瑟·韦利英译本.慕尼黑:于根杜贝尔,1980.//猴.—重印本.亚瑟·韦利.伦敦,昂温,1979.&lt;br /&gt;
吴敬梓.学者们[儒林外史].杨宪益译.第三版.北京：外语出版社,1973//青云之路.学林故事.两卷本.慕尼黑:贝克,1990.--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 06:14, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.1.3 Modern Literature&lt;br /&gt;
Ba, Jin. Kalte Nächte [Hanye]. Novel. From the Chinese by Sabine Peschel. First ed., Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp, 1981.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba, Jin. Die Familie [Jia]. From the Chinese. By Florian Reissinger. Berlin: Oberbaum Publishin House., 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The Columbia anthology of modern Chinese literature. Lau, Joseph S.M .; Goldblatt, Howard (eds.). New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Donath, Andreas (eds.). Die Drachenschnur. Geschichten aus dem chinesischen Alltag. Darmstadt i.a. .: Luchterhand, 1981.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fessen-Henjes, Irmtraud (eds.). 16 chinesische Erzähler. First ed.. Berlin: Publishing House Volk u. Welt, 1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao, Xiaosheng. Geschichten von Chen Huansheng. Göttingen: Lamuv Publishing House, 1988.&lt;br /&gt;
Hoffnung auf Frühling, 1919-1949. Frankfurt a. M.: Suhrkamp, 1980. (Modern Chinese Stories; 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hundert Blumen, 1949-1979. Frankfurt a. M.: Suhrkamp, 1980. (Modern Chinese Stories; 2)&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang, Zilong. Alle Farben des Regenbogens. 1st ed. Beijing: Publishing House for Foreign Language Literature, 1989 (Phönix-Buchreihe)&lt;br /&gt;
Kuo, Heng-yü (eds.). Der ewige Fluss. Chinesische Erzählungen aus Taiwan. Munich: Minerva publication Saur, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
Lao She. Die Stadt der Katzen [Maocheng Ji]. Frankfurt a. M .: Suhrkamp, 1985.&lt;br /&gt;
Lao, She. Rikscha-Kuli [Luotuo Xiangzi]. A novel. From the Chinese assigned by Florian Reissinger. First ed., Frankfurt a. M.: Insel Publishing House, 1987.&lt;br /&gt;
Lu, Wenfu. Der Gourmet. Translation and afterword by Stefan Hase-Bergen. Bochum: Brockmeyer, 1992.&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun. Einige Erzählungen von Lu Xun. Beijing: Foreign Languages Press. Literature, 1976.&lt;br /&gt;
Mao, Dun. Schanghai im Zwielicht [Ziye]. Frankfurt, 1985.&lt;br /&gt;
Martin, Helmut (eds.). Blick übers Meer. Chinesische Erzählungen aus Taiwan. First ed., Frankfurt a. M.: Suhrkamp, 1982.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mo, Yan. The republic of wine. Transl. from the Chinese by Howard Goldblatt. London: Hamish Hamilton, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
Mo, Yan. Die Knoblauchrevolte. Novel. Ger. by Andreas Donath. Reinbek by Hamburg: Rowohlt, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
Mo, Yan. Das rote Kornfeld. Novel. Ger. by Peter Weber-Schäfer. Reinbeck: Rowohlt, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
Qian, Zhongshu. Die umzingelte Festung [Weicheng]. Ein chinesischer Gesellschaftsroman. From the Chinese assigned by Monika Motsch. First ed., Frankfurt a. M.: Insel, 1988.&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Meng. Kleines Gerede. Satiren aus der Volksrepublik China. Edited by Helmut Martin. Cologne: Diederichs, 1985.&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Shuo. Herzklopfen heißt das Spiel. Zurich: Diogenes, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Shuo. Oberchaoten. Zurich: Diogenes, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
Yu, Hua. Leben! Novel. From the Chinese by Ulrich Kautz. Stuttgart: Klett-Cotta, 1998. [od25109]&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang, Jie. Solange nichts passiert, geschieht auch nichts. Satiren. From the Chinese by Michael Kahn-Ackermann. Munich i.a..: Hanser, 1987.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang, Xinxin; Sang, Ye. Pekingmenschen [Beijingren]. Edited by Helmut Martin. First edition, Cologne: Diederichs, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.1.4 Dramas&lt;br /&gt;
Eberstein, Bernd (eds.). Moderne Stücke aus China. Frankfurt a. M .: Suhrkamp, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
Gao, Xingjian. Die Busstation. Eine lyrische Komödie aus der VR China. Bochum: Brockmeyer, 1988.&lt;br /&gt;
Lao, She. Das Teehaus [Chaguan]. Mit Aufführungsfotos u. Materialien. Edited by Uwe Kräuter. Frankfurt a. M.: Suhrkamp, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.1.5  Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
Hsu, Kai-Yu (eds., transl.). Twentieth century Chinese poetry. An anthology. 1. print. Ithaca, NY: Cornell Univ. Pr., 1970.&lt;br /&gt;
Kubin, Wolfgang (eds. and trans.). Nachrichten von der Hauptstadt der Sonne. Moderne chinesische Lyrik 1919-1984. First edition, Frankfurt a. M.: Suhrkamp, 1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Chinese bestsellers in China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Authors: http://hi.baidu.com/%D1%A7%CF%B0%D3%C0%D4%B6%B2%BB%CD%ED/blog/item/661e76fad5b669ddb48f3190.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator workshops&lt;br /&gt;
These workshops are mainly offered by foundations with literary support (Litprom, Robert Bosch Foundation). In the summer of 2008, a literary translator's workshop took place in Palatine Edenkoben.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese books in German translation: authors who are promoted from China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Selection list of some Chinese literature events 2007-2009 (before the book fair):&lt;br /&gt;
- 29 April 2008: Translator's pitch &amp;quot;Rotes Kornfeld&amp;quot;, German Publishers and Booksellers Association, Frankfurt&lt;br /&gt;
- May 2008: &amp;quot;Recommendation List of Chinese Contemporary Literature&amp;quot; of the BIZ Peking&lt;br /&gt;
- 7.-14.7.2008 &amp;quot;German-Chinese workshop for Literature translators &amp;quot;, Künstlerhaus Edenkoben&lt;br /&gt;
- 22.4.2009 Lecture Ulrich Kautz Hamburg at the Confucius Institute: Chinese Contemporary Literature on the German Book Market - Opportunities and Problems&lt;br /&gt;
- 22.4.2009 Lecture Prof. Dr. Wang Hongtu王宏图, Vice Director of the Confucius Institute Hamburg, &amp;quot;Contemporary Chinese Literature: From Westernization to Chineseness&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
- 27.6.2009 Symposium &amp;quot;Chinese Literature in German Translation - China Honorary Guest of the Frankfurt Book Fair 2009&amp;quot;, cf.: Symposium Volume &amp;quot;, Bochum: European Universities Press 2010, ISBN 978-3-89966-293-1.&lt;br /&gt;
- 12.-13.9.2009: Symposium in Frankfurt: First meeting of dissident writers and officials, leads to scandal and is a message in the television news, which also arouses interest in the book fair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Zechen - Running Through Zhongguancun&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Diwidi? Everything there: Hollywood, Japanese, Korean, Oscar-crowned classics &amp;quot;,&lt;br /&gt;
The German reader as a tourist in Peking may have been approached like this by the flying merchants.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Suddenly, two policemen emerge and they run, passing the southern gate of the Beijing University [...]. Breathlessly asked the friend ‚Shall we not throw the bag away? If one gets us together with the stolen property, there is really anger!’- But the policemen are just too fat, they should have held their bellies to run fast.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
This scene comes from the story &amp;quot;Running Through Zhongguancun&amp;quot; (C 2008, G 2009). Here the German reader can slip into the role of the seller for the first time, who is embodied by the 25-year-old Huang. Xu Zechen, 31, lives in Beijing, has created the milieu authentically, the characters with dry humor and yet refreshingly lively. He describes a life between hot pavement and basement hole, between the dream of making big money and bitter setbacks, the daily cat and mouse game with the police. He experiences the world of the crooks as shark pond and as a conspiratorial community, in which everyone gives the shirt off one’s back, lose their existence, but get up again, he experiences the arbitrariness and corruption of policemen. Here, worlds collide: the army of unemployed agricultural workers, who become small-scale criminals, and the urban population. The world of youth, who loves the freedom of the street, and the elderly, who appreciate the security of the wealth. This literature is one of the most recent and most promising stories from China, which shows us a completely different China than the perfectly staged one that the Olympia organizer presents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Full Text Xu Zechen: &amp;quot;Running Through Zhongguancun&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quote:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Diwidi? Everything there: Hollywood, Japanese, Korean, Oscar-crowned classics &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quote&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;[...] Suddenly, two policemen emerge and they run, passing the southern gate of the Beijing University [...]. Breathlessly asked the friend ‚Shall we not throw the bag away? If one gets us together with the stolen property, there is really anger!’- But the policemen are just too fat, they should have held their bellies to run fast.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alai: Distant Springs&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;When I was little, the old nomad Gongbosijia told me about a hot spring in a distant place. This spring became the quintessence of my childhood's longing&amp;quot;, so the story &amp;quot;Distant Springs&amp;quot; (C 2005, Unionsverlag G 2009) begins by the Tibetan Author Alai, 50. The novel is written from the perspective of a Tibetan boy who prefers to take care on horses on the Tibetan mountain pasture rather than talking to the villagers in the valley. After hearing of the hot and healing springs, he longs to find them, because he does not feel at home in the village. He discovers his passion for photography and, as a young man, now a district photographer, actually penetrates the sources. Instead of the described springs by the nomad, he finds there an abandoned concrete landscape - a sign of a failed touristic planning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, even Tibetan authors are among the winners of this year's book fair: They are particularly in demand by Swiss publishers. At the confederate Chinabooks, several young Tibetans are represented: Jamyang, Taering Öser, Tenzin Tsundue and Alai, who comes from northern Sichuan, and who had after his poems and stories a great success with his latest novel &amp;quot;Red Poppies&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Full text of Alai: Distant Springs&lt;br /&gt;
http://book.kanunu.cn/html/2005/0828/979.html&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;When I was little, the old nomad Gongbosijia told me about a hot spring in a distant place. This spring became the quintessence of my childhood's longing.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dan: Confucius from the Heart&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dan embodies a new type of female professor: Young (44), boyish, witty and funny - and her specialty is the 2,500-year-old classic &amp;quot;Conversations&amp;quot; of Confucius who was as basic to China as Plato for the West. She fetched the old text from the dust of her study room at the Beijing Normal University and moved into the spotlight of the television headlights. For seven days she was to be seen in state television with her lectures. Her illustrative elucidation of the moral principles on the basis of everyday examples from the present was the subject of discussion in 2006, which was discussed at work. She uses anecdotes and colloquial language. The teachings of Confucius are timeless, like &amp;quot;Do not force anyone to do anything you would not want to do either.&amp;quot; Her daughter would also learn a lot more while playing with bottle and lid than with expensive toys. &amp;quot;Not everything from Confucius has yet to tell us something today, I grew up with Confucius and was brought up in a classical way and that makes me believe in myself.&amp;quot; The book &amp;quot;Confucius from the Heart&amp;quot; emerged the second place on the bestseller list in 2007 with 503.000 sold copies. Meanwhile, she has reached the million, other statistics, which the author has not been able to confirm, speak of more than ten million of pirated material. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And since the trend in China goes towards the second book, thia means, that a successful book is followed by a second similar one, she produced another commentary to the philosopher Zhuangzi in 2007. Yu Dan is so successful because she is both a Confucius researcher and an employee in the arts and media institute.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
于丹：《论语心得》&lt;br /&gt;
于丹展现了新一代女性研究者的风貌：年轻（44），孩子气但又充满智慧，性格有趣。她学习孔子，也就是古代中国那位可以媲美西方柏拉图的智者，并专门研究2500年前记录下来的孔子经典语录。从北京师范大学中布满灰尘的书房里取得语录老本，她将之带到了电视荧幕中的聚光灯下，并连续七天开展讲座。2006年，她以日常事件为例，对孔子推崇的道德观念进行解说，这成为了年度话题，甚至工作时也被讨论。她口语化的语言写书，谈及轶事。孔子的教诲是永不过时的， 比如说那句“己所不欲，勿施于人”。她的女儿在玩瓶子和瓶盖时比玩昂贵玩具懂得更多。“并非所有孔子的思想有待在当下给予我们一些教诲，我从小就学习孔子，是在传统文化教育下长大的，这样的教育经历让我相信自己。”《论语心得》这本书在2007年的畅销书榜中排第二，销售量达五百三千万。同时，她成为了百万富翁，另有数据说她坐拥千万以上的财产，但后者并未得到本人证实。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自这本书掀起时代潮流起，不断有人对此模仿，于丹在2007年写了一部对另一位古代中国哲学家庄子的评论。于丹如此成功，因为她既是孔子的研究者，又是艺术和多媒体领域的宠儿。--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 11:26, 2 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
于丹：《论语心得》&lt;br /&gt;
于丹展现了新一代女性研究者的风貌：年轻（44岁），孩子气又充满智慧，诙谐风趣。她专研2500年前记录下来的孔子经典语录，这位智者在中国的地位可以等同于西方世界里柏拉图的地位。于丹从北京师范大学中布满灰尘的书房里取得语录老本，她将之带到了电视荧幕的聚光灯下，在国家电视台连续开展了七天的讲座。2006年，她以日常事件为例，在作品中对孔子推崇的道德观念进行阐述，这成为了年度话题。她以趣闻轶事和口语来写作。孔子的教诲是永不过时的， 比如说那句“己所不欲，勿施于人”。她的女儿在玩瓶子和瓶盖时比玩昂贵玩具懂得更多。“并非所有孔子的思想在当下仍具有教育意义，我从小就学习孔子，是在传统文化教育下长大的，这样的教育经历让我相信自己。”《论语心得》这本书在2007年的畅销书榜中排第二，销售量达五百三千万。同时，她成为了百万富翁，另有数据说她坐拥千万以上的财产，但后者并未得到本人证实。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，一本书的畅销往往会带来第二本书，这意味着，一本书籍成功后，往往会有一本类似的后续--于丹在2007年写了一部对另一位哲学家庄子的评论。于丹如此成功源于她既是孔子的研究者，又是电影学院的教职工。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 15:01, 2 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She likes to open theatrically an arbitrary passage in the &amp;quot;Analects of Confucius&amp;quot; and provides an improvised interpretation, like a modern preacher. This has also given her some criticism from Confucius researchers who see the historical context and political implications neglected in favor of a soft-washed, harmonious Confucianism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why is Confucius so successful in China today? Yu Dan with the return to the common uber-father, certainly gives a new orientation in a disillusioned, materialistic time, as she herself says. In 1974, Confucius had been dismantled in a campaign and waved aside as &amp;quot;conservative&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;overhauled&amp;quot; in the last decades. Now, especially middle class and retirees discover Confucius new. Confucius is a cult, there is a whole advertising industry with devotional objects and sculptures, his place of birth Qufu is a place of pilgrimage and tourist magnet, cultural institutions all over the world bear his name since 2007. In fact, the Chinese also share Confucian values with other Asian countries: humanity, piety / loyality and social responsibility, and care of the fittest for the weaker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does this popular scientific commentary literature also work in Germany, where one hardly knows the original texts? Droemer Publishing House took this risk, which put the translator Johannes Fiederling, whose first major literary translation it is, in special problems. As a solution, the publisher has announced that the original &amp;quot;Analects of Confucius&amp;quot; will be printed in the back of the book as soon as it enters the bookstores on the 21st of August, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed Yu Dan stayed young, she likes listening to pop music by Jay Chow and &amp;quot;Mother Nanquan&amp;quot; and is the head of the &amp;quot;I want fun&amp;quot; club at the art and media institute of the Beijing Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dan had certainly predecessors, for instance when modern writers such as Liu Xinwu or Wang Meng criticized the classic &amp;quot;Dream of the Red Chamber&amp;quot;. But she has found a series of imitators that deal with classical subjects - a nostalgic wave is currently swashing through China. In place of the reconditioned Communist ideology, the return to traditional values has taken place. Also on the bestseller lists this literature stands at the top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This nostalgia literature in China also includes comments on the classic novel &amp;quot;Three Kingdoms&amp;quot; (C 2006) by Yi Zhongtian (62), which ended up in 2007 with 340,000 copies  on the third place of the bestseller list, the historical novel about the last imperial dynasty &amp;quot;The Qing Prime Minister&amp;quot; (C 2007) by Wang Yuewen (46) and &amp;quot;War Drums in Beijing&amp;quot; (C 2006) by Dou Liang (55) about old Beijing, all of them with at least 200,000 sold copies in 2007.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Xueqin: Dream of the Red Chamber&lt;br /&gt;
The wedding is sealed, the veil is lifted - but not the beloved comes in sight, but a good friend. This is the key scene in China's most famous novel &amp;quot;Dream of the Red Chamber&amp;quot;, which leads the eternal bestseller list and is for the first time  completely in German available. He abducts the reader into a largely untouched, authentic China: the one of the last imperial dynasty 250 years ago. He describes the life at the imperial court like the one of the servants, it is at the same time a soap opera,a generation novel, a crime novel, a love story and a Buddhist parable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author writes so poignantly, because he describes his own life. In a paradise-like garden, he and his twelve cousins grow up carefree, with two developing a triangular relationship. But the large family falls apart, the cousins marry and leave the garden. The tide is turning only when the protagonist passes the examination of officials. In the novel, the Emperor is impressed and returns titles and countries, in real life the author receives a modest pension, writes to the novel until shortly before his death and dies as a hermit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China the novel has become immortal with numerous book editions, film adaptations and own research tradition. The upcoming re-filming was a casting event. Every Chinese knows the main characters of the novel and can name their favorites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹：《红楼梦》&lt;br /&gt;
订了婚，掀起盖头---呈现在眼前的不是心爱的那个人，而是一位好朋友。这是中国颇具盛名的小说《红楼梦》的经典场景，这一幕使得这部畅销书经久不衰，也让这部小说第一次在德国全本出版。他使读者认识到一个地域辽阔、未经踏染、原汁原味的中国：250年前的最后一个封建王朝。他描写得宫廷生活，好像他就是其中的仆人。此外，这部小说还是一部肥皂剧、一本古代小说、一部犯罪小说、一个爱情故事和一个佛教寓言故事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作者写得如此令人感伤，是因为他在描写自己的亲身经历。在天堂般的乐园里，他与十二个姐妹无忧无虑地长大，与其中两位发展了一段三角恋关系。然而随着姐妹们远嫁他乡，这个大家庭变得四分五裂。小说的高潮在主人公通过科举考试时展开。小说中，皇帝深受感动，赏赐了头衔和领地。而现实中作者隐居生活，领着微薄的抚恤金，一直到去世前不久还在写小说。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，这本小说流传至今，出了许多版本，改编成多部电影，形成了自己的研究传统。即将翻拍的电影一直在挑选演员。每个中国人都了解小说里的主要人物，能说出他们的喜好。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 16:25, 2 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹：《红楼梦》&lt;br /&gt;
拜完堂，掀开盖头，却发现眼前之人不是自己心爱之人，而是一位好朋友，此乃中国颇负盛名的小说《红楼梦》的名场面，情节之跌宕让该经典名著经久畅销，也让这部小说第一次在德国全本出版。曹雪芹让读者看到了一个地域辽阔、未经踏染、原汁原味的中国，那是250年前最后一个封建王朝之一。他描写的宫廷生活惟妙惟肖，仿佛自己以仆人的身份感受过一样。该作品既是一部言情肥皂剧、一部清代小说、一部犯罪小说，也是一个爱情故事和一个佛教寓言故事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作者笔下的文字是如此令人伤感，因为他描写了自己的亲生经历：在一个天堂般的乐园里，他与十二位表姐妹们一起长大，过着无忧无虑的生活，还与其中两位发展了一段三角恋的关系。但是后来随着这些姐妹们远嫁他乡，这个大家庭变得四分五裂。这一反转在主人公中举入仕后开始展开。小说中，皇帝为之动容，赐予了主人公头衔和领地。然而在现实生活中，作者远离尘世，领着微薄的抚恤金，直到去世前不久还在坚持写作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，《红楼梦》历久弥新，经过无数版本的传承，电影的改编，还拥有了独特的研究领域。影视工作者们还一直为该作品即将再一次的搬上荧幕而挑选角色，因为每位中国人都对小说里的主要人物有所了解，并能说出自己在书中喜欢的角色。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 04:41, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Hua - Brothers&lt;br /&gt;
The Beijing Yu Hua was always smiling, always a joke on the lips, but also always a cigarette in the mouth. He has written the sketchy novel &amp;quot;Brothers&amp;quot;, which will be available in German at the book fair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu grew up in the country during the cultural revolution. Instead of school lessons, there were denunciation wall newspapers. In this he recognized the power of language and decided to write. He learned from idols like Kafka, Borges and García Márquez to incorporate the fictional into his short stories, but also sex and violence and so he quickly became famous. He wrote one decade at a historical novel, but abandoned it when he saw the extreme changes in China to capture these opposites with the novel &amp;quot;Brothers&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The father of the two brothers, who Yu describes, got killed by the masses in the cultural revolution. The two brothers could hardly develop more differently: The younger brother, Li Guangtou, had been successful with beauty contests for virgins and the sale of used Japanese suits. The older one, Song Gang, works in a public corporation and believes he has a crisis-proof job until he gets discharged. Now he is also trying to be an 'entrepreneur', he lets his breast enlarge surgically to sell peasant gel, which should supposedly enlarge the breast However, he fails and commits suicide.&lt;br /&gt;
余华-《兄弟》&lt;br /&gt;
余华先生是纯正的北京人，他总是以微笑示人，谈吐也十分幽默，嘴里常常叼着一只香烟。他已经完成了小说《兄弟》的手稿，其德语版即将在书展上出售。&lt;br /&gt;
余华于文革时期在农村长大。当时学校里不上课，整天贴大字报搞批斗。从中他认识到了语言的力量，并决定写作。他从偶像卡夫卡，博尔赫斯和加西亚马尔克斯身上学到了将虚构，性和暴力融入自己的短篇小说中，因此他很快就成名了。他用十年写了一部历史小说，但当他亲眼目睹中国的极端变化后，他放弃了这部小说，转而创作小说《兄弟》来表现文革前后的巨大变革。&lt;br /&gt;
据余华描述，这两兄弟的父亲在文革时被群众杀害，他俩的发展也完全不同：弟弟李光头在处女选美比赛和二手日本西装的销售上获得了成功。哥哥宋刚原来在一家上市公司工作，他认为自己的工作是“铁饭碗”，可后来还是被解雇了。现在他正努力成为一名“企业家”，为了卖丰胸膏，他还做过隆胸手术。然而他的创业最终还是失败了，之后他便自杀了。--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 12:39, 2 October 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 12:39, 2 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
余华-《兄弟》&lt;br /&gt;
生活在北京的余华脸上常挂着笑容，嘴里总讲着段子，也常含着一支烟。他已经完成小说《兄弟》大概内容，德语版将在书展上出售。&lt;br /&gt;
余华在农村长大，当时正处于文革时期。学校不开课，整天贴大字报搞批斗。他从中认识到了语言的力量，并决定写作。从偶像卡夫卡、博尔赫斯和加西亚马尔克斯身上，他学会如何把虚构、性和暴力融入自己的短篇小说中，很快，他就因此成名了。他用十年写了一部历史小说，但当他亲眼目睹中国的剧烈变化后，他放弃了这部小说，转而创作小说《兄弟》来表现文革前后的巨大变革。&lt;br /&gt;
据余华描述，这俩兄弟的父亲在文革期间被人们杀害。兄弟俩的发展完全不同。弟弟李光头举办了处美人大赛，买卖二手日本人西装，都获得了成功。哥哥宋刚原来在一家上市公司工作，他认为自己的工作是“铁饭碗”，可后来还是被解雇了。现在他正努力成为一名“企业家”，为了卖给农民丰胸膏，他还做了隆胸手术。然而他的创业还是以失败告终，之后他便自杀了。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 01:46, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mo Yan: Sandalwood Death&lt;br /&gt;
Mo Yan takes us with his Sandalwood Death (C 2001), which will be published at the book fair, to the German colonial history in China, with railway construction and the Boxer Rebellion,. Mo Yan describes a fictitious story in which Guomindang General Yuan Shikai, with the last imperial headman, wants to achieve a cruel execution by torture against a man who rebelled after his family had previously been desecrated and killed by Germans. Contrasted with this, Mo Yan portrays the last opera singer of the Maoqiang local opera from Gaomi. The language is pathetic, symbolic and emotionally charged. The description of the inner conflict of the physician, who has to keep the victim alive until the German colonizers see him, is shattered. His only advice &amp;quot;Remove the Sandalwood!&amp;quot; is not followed, since this is precisely the torture. Mo Yan is also represented at the book fair with the further masterpiece &amp;quot;Der Überdruss&amp;quot;. In his afterword which is not reprinted he writes: &amp;quot;A great novel can not sacrifice its own dignity due to the fact that it wants to appeal to a sensuous, pseudoemotional age. It can not, in order to meet the wishes of some readers, save length, reduce the density of action, or lower the degree of difficulty. I want it clearly long, thick and heavy. Whoever wants to read it, read it, whoever does not, leave it alone! [...] Even if only a single reader remains to me! So what? I am not writing a different character. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interview with Mo Yan&lt;br /&gt;
On the occasion of a symposium in the run-up to the Frankfurt Book Fair, Martin Woesler interviewed Mo Yan on Saturday, September 12th, 2009, 9.30-9.50 am Mo Yan, who is in addition to Yu Hua one of the candidates for a Nobel Prize in Literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Question: You are a participant of the official Chinese authors delegation who visits Germany during the Frankfurt Book Fair and know Germany from previous visits. How do you perceive as a Chinese the German culture compared to other cultures you have met, like the American?&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: Due to the rare and short visits I can not judge. But if you ask me about my impression, I have a different feeling in America than in Germany: In the United States, I have the impression that culture is less the essence of life than in Europe. I am lacking the thoughtfulness. On the other hand French culture appears closer to the Chinese, so I am much translated in French.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Question: You come from Gaomi, where the Germans had an inglorious past as colonial lords. This is the topic of your novel &amp;quot;Sandalwood Death&amp;quot;. Have you forgiven the Germans?&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: In the novel, I overdraw the Germans with their goose step as the epitome of the colonial lords, which is of course grotesque and purely symbolic. To the Germans I have no resentment. I really like to be in Germany, now I am here for the fourth time. I was particularly impressed by the harbor of Hamburg. You should not be surprised if the harbor of a Chinese city, which I describe in my next novels, is somehow familiar to you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Question: What are your concrete plans for the book fair?&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: After the symposium, I will be flying back and return from 11th to 31st October 2009 in order to participate at the book fair and to do a reading tour. I will also read in Munich, your colleague Martina Hasse knows the dates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Question: What can we expect from Mo Yan in the future?&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: I am writing a new novel, which will appear in November.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: A manifesto of the author is the afterword to the novel &amp;quot;Der Überdruss&amp;quot;. This statement is published in the following book, translated by Martina Hasse: Chinesische Literatur in deutscher Übersetzung - China Ehrengast der Frankfurter Buchmesse 2009 / Symposiumsband, Bochum: European University Press 2010, ISBN 978-3-89966-293-1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the &amp;quot;evil girl&amp;quot; to the &amp;quot;cult figure&amp;quot; of the Chinese contemporary literature - Mian Mian&lt;br /&gt;
Mian Mian has influenced the young generation of the Shanghai women with her underground literature&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See also my similar essay on Mian Mian in: &amp;quot;Chinese Literature in German Translation - China as the Honorary Guest of the Frankfurt Book Fair, Symposium Volume&amp;quot; 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Photo: Yiqing Liu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mian Mian stands on the terrace of the cult bistro &amp;quot;M on the Bund&amp;quot;. She looks at the colorful lights of the &amp;quot;Bund&amp;quot;: houses in colonial style line up to Shanghai's harbor line. A gentle gust of wind blows a strand of her face, she looks a little defiantly into the skyline: &amp;quot;Here we celebrated wild parties!&amp;quot; Of course, it did not cost anything at that time - she knows the owner of this cult bar and also from the other trendy bars here in the proximity - all foreigners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The colorful skyline stands for a vibrant metropolis that is Mian Mian's life. Her books are a tribute to a city that has always been more modern than the other Chinese cities. And Mian Mian has breathed a soul into this city, the soul of youth, open-mindedness and culture of fun. In the socialist China she was a scandal, her literature was forbidden. And yet she was printed in Hong Kong, her texts appeared on the Internet and were sold under the shop counter. She was the insider tip of the underground literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A whole generation of young girls wanted to be like Mian Mian - celebrating wildly, trying out all the forbidden things: free love, alcohol, drugs. Where Mian Mian was, the underground culture was at home, a party was only hippy when she appeared. Sometimes she organized events and performed as a DJ. She has become much more than an avant-garde writer, she has become a cult, a lifestyle. Now the censorship has been lifted and her four novels appeared in February, the first edition of 200,000 copies already sold out in March.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her latest novel, Panda Sex, is not really a novel, but a simple chronicle of her life. For this purpose the tireless partygoer took a few years ago a mini-recorder with her and recorded the sometimes irrelevant partly profound conversations of her friends. Time and again the talks deal about relationships and true love. To write down these recordings and compose a novel from it, fascinated her for more than five years, made her &amp;quot;addicted&amp;quot;, as she says. The book did not let go of her. At that time, she could not write nothing else, she was &amp;quot;dependent on writing&amp;quot; &amp;quot;like a drug addict on the junk&amp;quot;. In fact, she is once again experiencing her wild youth with this novel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also the characters exist: the male bear features of Mian Mian's partner, herself slips into different female figures. And at the end of the novel she reveals another secret about déjà vus and change of roles about the novel itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not until the reworking of the novel that Mian Mian left her wild life behind. Since two years the authoress has abjured the nicotine, the alcohol and the soft and hard drugs of her youth, became a vegetarian and Buddhist, but she is not &amp;quot;clean&amp;quot; yet, her new drug is writing. &amp;quot;My life has run through a transformation from dependence to the danger of self-destruction to self-realization and the readers can experience this journey in my literature.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her books are now available in China. &amp;quot;And I'm very happy about that,&amp;quot; she says brightly. There is a bit of a malice about the censors who had never understood the novels anyway, and a bit of defiance, the feeling of finally getting a piece of the Chinese economic miracle, which was officially only two years kept back, but actually nine years, namely from April 2000 to February 2009, by revenue of the sold books. In fact, the 20,000 copies of Panda Sex, which arrived in China in February, were already out of print the same month. Also her other three books with 20,000 copies, summarized in Germany in the two books &amp;quot;La la la&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Your Night, my Day&amp;quot; are sold out. Mian Mian is in her favorite underground bookstore Jifeng and calls with her mobile phone impatiently after the reprint. In the middle of this buzzing, hectic, commercial shopping life of this corner, the approximately 300 square meter bookstore near the &amp;quot;Maoming nanlu&amp;quot; in a subway station of line 2 is an oasis of calm. There are seating possibilities, the books are divided into groups, translations from English are selling by the pile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contrast between the never full partygoer of the 1990s and the writer today could hardly be bigger. In January 2009 she was in Paris and presented the French edition of Panda Sex. There it was celebrated by the young journalists. She flirted with them, especially with the one from &amp;quot;Le Monde,&amp;quot; who wrote a fantastic critique of Panda Sex. With Panda Sex, she had created a living literary monument, a modern work of art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Panda Sex&amp;quot; as a contemporary novel is highly controversial in-country and abroad, possibly the most controversial novel at all. Mian Mian is absolutely convinced of her novel: &amp;quot;Of course China was not ready for my novel when I wrote it, hence the censorship. The old books of mine are in the style of the 1990s. I've tried to write Panda Sex as one will write in the future. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now Mian Mian wants a part from the Chinese economic miracle. What does she do when she comes into money? &amp;quot;A movie! That would be the greatest! &amp;quot;This is the only thing that can be made meaningful with a lot of money. In fact, the novel Panda Sex reads like a French black and white film. Dialogues, only interrupted by short stage instructions. The French film studio Anna Sanders wants to make the novel into a film, Mian Mian has agreed to direct it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mian Mian leads me to the original settings of her novel. And not only the places exist, but also the stories happened as described. Today's Shanghai presents itself as a large construction site in preparation for the Expo 2010. And this Shanghai she has loved, lived, lived to the excess. But the places she leads me are no cheap nightclubs, no wicked bars, but trendy restaurants, elegant joints involving terraces with view in which the decadence of the century's turn is palpable. Even in the revolutionary nostalgic &amp;quot;YYs&amp;quot; for tourists, a bottle of champagne costs 965 yuan (over 100 euros).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Jean George&amp;quot; at the center with its high ceilings, the dark wooden floors and walls, the mirrors, the somewhat musty velvet, stucco and reddish twilight seems to come from the Europe of the 1910s. Busy waiters in tails dart back and forth, the cocktails are priceless. But it is not Europe, it is Shanghai. And it is not the 1910s, but exactly a century later. In the 1990s, the trendy get-together was prosperous. The bar is still popular today, but it is ghostly empty. Here is a fin-de-siècle mood nearly tactile. The restaurant is owned by Jean George, a star cook who happened to be at his restaurant that evening but is mostly in New York. Here she has recorded the monologue about Bruce Lee by Andrew Bull, which appears in the novel in the first part, chapter five.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mian Mian is also surprised at how much the global economic crisis hit Shanghai. Even when she drives by taxi through the nocturnal, almost deserted Shanghai, she feels strange in her city, in the city where she has spent her entire life: &amp;quot;The breath of the financial crisis pushes people from the nightlife into the bedrooms.&amp;quot; This empty Shanghai frightens her. But Shanghai will recover from the financial crisis faster than other cities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the novel Pand Sex, she describes the 16 million metropolis by the Yellow Sea like this: &amp;quot;Do you know what is missing in Shanghai? The sea. [...] Shanghai is really a village.&amp;quot; Incomparably, finally, the metaphorical description of the city: &amp;quot;Those souls penetrate the nightly Shanghai. The pallor and emptiness are invariable. Under the sound of water scooped with bamboo baskets and leaves that are kinked, mix the sounds of cheeky and honeyed steps. Those famous streets seem like concubines in the harem, who are always ready for the favor of their ruler. These streets are crossed by the foreign concession areas, the modern dance halls, which have given up  the hope for better times, the theaters, the horse betting agencys and cafes. They pass tired heroes and a population in a nightmare. They wash up from the river. Shouts like from a lonely phoenix, light reflections like a jade teapot, a sight that goes into marrow. Women with delicate and fragile posture, a skin like frozen fat, faces like the full moon. The behavior of the men is similarly trained, their character is profound, they have received the baptism of literature and art, but do not want to play the hero. The streets cross the Waipo Bridge, come closer to each other at the Broadway Mansion, climb the stairs step by step, with smooth walk, the wobbling of the butt is charming but elegant and fulfills the expectations. Their misfortune is their destiny, they have never really believed in their destiny. Finally, with an expression that is utterly unbelievable, they appear in candlelight, they have always known to hide their feelings well. They never bring anything directly to light, they do not trust anyone. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The German Sinologist Wolfgang Kubin, who was awarded with the Chinese State Prize and the Pamir International Poetry Prize, described her works as &amp;quot;garbage&amp;quot; in 2006. Of course, Mian Mian is not the new Lu Xun or the new Zhang Ailing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mian Mian at the &amp;quot;M on the Bund&amp;quot; restaurant in March 2009 in front of the Shanghai night club: Panda Sex has been completed.&lt;br /&gt;
Photo: Martin Woesler&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She also does not represent the mainstream, but was known at the age of 17 through her breach of taboo to write about her own life of sex, drugs, alcohol and rock'n roll. As a &amp;quot;bad girl&amp;quot; with a &amp;quot;talent to burn anger&amp;quot;. She has been translated into more than 10 languages and is perhaps the &amp;quot;most promising young writer&amp;quot;, as the International Herald Tribune wrote on 2/8/2001, &amp;quot;she touches the core of the experiences of her generation with her themes of sex, drugs and China's opening policy&amp;quot; . &amp;quot;Der Spiegel&amp;quot; described her as &amp;quot;China's most talented writer&amp;quot;. The novel &amp;quot;Candy&amp;quot; was a bestseller under the shop counter and became a classic of youth literature. Herself appears in the novel Pandasex and expresses herself thus: &amp;quot;Great art is like the bright moon in the night sky. He enlightens the world, but he does not light himself. His glow is only borrowed by the hidden self-luminous sun. Art has helped many people to catch a glimpse at the meaning of life. Art has invisible, sacred origins and sacred goals. It makes people recognize their true nature and their place in the cosmos. It helps people to always recognize the meaning and value of their lives again and like for the first time, and the unlimited possibilities that it offers. But many modern art has lost this insight and is therefore a prisoner of its self-imposed limitation.&amp;quot; Whether Mian Mian's literature belongs to the rubbish heap or to the hall of fame of World Literature can only one decide: the reader himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is the taboo-less party girl Mian Mian dead like Little Beetle in the novel or like her friend in real life, what brought her to writing? In the novel she shines at us out of her big beautiful eyes, a whole generation of Shanghai's beauties cites her night by night. However this fan base has also become a rivalry, as can be seen in the mask-like description of the 50 girls at the gamble in the first chapter of the first part. And what does the 38-year-old think about it, who has become a little bit chubby since she quit smoking? She bought herself a swim card and says, &amp;quot;The number of small Mian Mians has exploded! In Shanghai you can only survive if you are slim. I just have to do a little diet, then I can go back into the jet set life - because there is only one real Mian Mian! &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mian Mian: Panda Sex – Alternative beginning of the novel&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Mián Mián棉棉 »Panda Sex« 熊猫. Prohibited in the People's Republic of China. Published in revised version 2/2009, 1st edition immediately out of print.&lt;br /&gt;
German translation by Martin Woesler in cooperation with Lihua Ji, Kiepenheuer &amp;amp; Witsch 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
Published in Chinese: 12/04, 181 pp., Massenverlag Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
Rating: 1.3.&lt;br /&gt;
Scandal book about a Shanghai love affair in free love. (cf .: La la la, Candy, Your Night my Day, cf.: Wei Hui Shanghai Baby)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The title is based on the rare pairing behavior of the panda bears, which is compared with the figure &amp;quot;older sister&amp;quot; by her younger sister. The novel is written as a drama, with brief stage directions, which draw a painting of the mood, and then the lively, colloquial/juvenile dialogues. The dialogues get very curious, but they remain entertaining.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The extract of translation is based on an older Chinese edition of the novel, as it was on the Internet in 2008. Meanwhile the novel by Mian Mian has been significantly modified for the German reader and will be published in August 2009 by the Publishing House Kiepenheuer &amp;amp; Witsch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critical links to the book fair&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.de-cn.net/mag/bli/lit/deindex.htm: Many background articles on the Chinese literature and the Frankfurt Book Fair 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
On this very informative website you will find independent information about the book fair. Even voices that criticize the book &amp;quot;Wolf Totem&amp;quot; find a place, which was hyped with a considerable amount of marketing effort by the publisher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
German-Chinese culture network: http://www.de-cn.net/&lt;br /&gt;
A wonderful institution, supported by the Goethe Institute (here the driving force Michael Kahn-Ackermann) and the Robert Bosch Foundation. Numerous recent Chinese contributions appear in excellent German translation (Julia Buddeberg, Andrea Schwedler), e.g. the interview with Liu Zhenyun in as a liberal known South Chinese weekly newspaper about the loneliness of the Chinese and its statement &amp;quot;One sentence weighs more than 1000 words&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese books in German translation: Authors who are read in China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://litprom.de contains a database for Chinese literature in Germany&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the website of the Buch-Informations-Zentrum (BIZ) (book-information center) Beijing http://www.peking.buchinformationszentrum.org/en/ is a database &amp;quot;deyu zhongwen ku&amp;quot; with 700 German titles in China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the website of Frankfurt Book Fair&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.buchmesse.de/en/fbm/programm/ehrengast/2009/01145/index.html: the following books can be found (Effective: 4/30/2009, p.r.n. the information is updated and expanded in the meantime).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Listed authors are:&lt;br /&gt;
Annie Baobei 北京&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Pingwa / ao 西安 西安 (born 2/21/1952, lives in Xi'an)&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Rong姜戎  北京 (born 4/1946)&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhenyun北京 (born 5/1958)&lt;br /&gt;
A Lai Alai阿来 成都 (born 1959, lives in Chengdu)&lt;br /&gt;
Mo Yan莫言 (born 2/17/1955)&lt;br /&gt;
Bi Feiyu毕飞宇 &amp;quot;平原&amp;quot; 江苏 (born 1/1964)&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Hua余华  杭州 (born 4/3/1960)&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiang杨绛  听说在北京 (born 17.7.1911)&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dan北京 (born 6/28/1965, lives in Beijing)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Belletristic titles (end of April)&lt;br /&gt;
Alai [阿来, Tibetan writer]&lt;br /&gt;
Distant Springs&lt;br /&gt;
From the Chinese by Marc Hermann&lt;br /&gt;
Unionsverlag - ISBN 978-3-293-00405-4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bei Dao&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Defeat &lt;br /&gt;
From the Chinese by Wolfgang Kubin&lt;br /&gt;
Hanser - ISBN 978-3-446-23283-9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
► Survey and Review: Bei Dao's poems - formed as exile literature in the USA - &lt;br /&gt;
mainly use paradox as stylistic device. This, he says, is the only way for him&lt;br /&gt;
to discover the world in its inconsistency. By analyzing his life poetically the story has one´s say: the dispersed illusions of a poet, who has dreamed of another better world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Li&lt;br /&gt;
Translated by: Ulrich Kautz&lt;br /&gt;
East Asia Publishing House - ISBN 978-3-940527-14-1&lt;br /&gt;
► The novel is ironically telling the story of a middle-aged man, unhappy&lt;br /&gt;
married, impotenet, with sparse hair growth, who decides in the mid-nineties of the 20th century,&lt;br /&gt;
as the head of a &amp;quot;Research Institute for Culture&amp;quot; in a Chinese provincial city,&lt;br /&gt;
to achieve something at least once in a lifetime, which matches to his principles and desires at heart,&lt;br /&gt;
but however enmeshes himslef in a farce, of which end he&lt;br /&gt;
no,&lt;br /&gt;
is not quite empty-handed,&lt;br /&gt;
but, at least! found the woman of his life, an equally prim and unconventional also&lt;br /&gt;
intelligent and lovable personality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Xiaolu&lt;br /&gt;
From the English by Anne Rademacher&lt;br /&gt;
Knaus - ISBN 978-3-8135-0353-1&lt;br /&gt;
► On a hot summer afternoon in the year 2012 the young countrywoman Kwok Yun sees a strange flying disk at the sky. Shortly thereafter she finds an injured stranger in the rice field to whom she administers first&lt;br /&gt;
aid. On the same day, the stranger disappears again, instead  two secrect-service agents appear:&lt;br /&gt;
They want to get to the bottom of the strange UFO phenomenon. A&lt;br /&gt;
inspection machinery overflows the inhabitants of the village. Everything and everyone is checked. On the peak of the hysteria arrives a check over $ 2,000, which was sent by the rescued foreigner from America. The money of the class enemy is finally disbalancing the life in the poor village. Three years after the sighting of the UFO the once idyllic peasant areas has become a booming economic region in where only money matters. A political parable about past, change and loss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ha Jin&lt;br /&gt;
From the American English by Susanne Hornfeck, Sonja Hauser&lt;br /&gt;
Ullstein - ISBN 978-3-550-08723-3&lt;br /&gt;
► The Chinese student Nan Wu and his wife Pingping decided in the summer of 1989, briefly&lt;br /&gt;
after the events on the Tiananmen Square, to stay in the USA and to begin a new&lt;br /&gt;
Life. It should only be a study stay, but with each year in the US rises&lt;br /&gt;
the anger on the political conditions in the distant home. Finally they are allowed to take their&lt;br /&gt;
six-year-old son Taotao to them, who quickly gets used to the new environment. However Nan &lt;br /&gt;
dreams of being a great poet, and has a rough ride: he is plagued by guilt feelings towards&lt;br /&gt;
his wife, whom he feels more solidary related to her than in love because can not forget his &lt;br /&gt;
love of his youth Beina; also the responsibility to allow his family a &lt;br /&gt;
secure livelihood. For over twelve years we accompany as the readers the everyday life of the family Wu, their&lt;br /&gt;
daily struggle for homeland, love and happiness. Side by side they grow dear to our hearts because our&lt;br /&gt;
own dreams are reflected in their dreams.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hong Ying&lt;br /&gt;
From the Chinese by Claudia Kaiser&lt;br /&gt;
Aufbau - ISBN 978-3-351-03269-2&lt;br /&gt;
► In  the year 1907 - the Qing dynasty still reigns in China - Cassia, a poor orphan girl&lt;br /&gt;
from the country, is sold from her uncle to a famous brothel. Although she can not fulfill the ideal of beauty of the era, &lt;br /&gt;
she becomes the mistress of  Master Chang, the leader of the dreaded triad of Shanghai.&lt;br /&gt;
After his assassination remain two ways for her: a life in humility and self-denial, or one&lt;br /&gt;
full of pomp, power and passion. Hong Ying describes the rise and fall of a confident woman,&lt;br /&gt;
who went down in history as a famous concubine and godmother of Shanghai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Dawei&lt;br /&gt;
From the American English by Anne Rademacher.&lt;br /&gt;
With comic drawings by Sheng Tao&lt;br /&gt;
Knaus - ISBN 978-3-8135-0336-4&lt;br /&gt;
► 4th June 1989: The student riots culminate in the form of the massacre on the Tiananmen Square. The art student and comic artist Dawei, actually a non-political&lt;br /&gt;
loner, who is opposed to every form of collectivism, loves the student leader Little Kim. As he is looking for her &lt;br /&gt;
in the turmoil  on the Tiananmen Square, he finds himself in the riot , and experiences the bloody downfall.&lt;br /&gt;
He does not find Kim, but instead a rather distracted cat, which he takes &lt;br /&gt;
Home. One evening the cat begins to speak. He has great plans and wants to be a comic star in&lt;br /&gt;
the USA. And in fact he succeeds to do a trip to Hollywood. Dawei stays home, beats his way through life with different jobs and escapes again and again into his comic dream worlds. Finally he follows his cat, hoping to find again his great love Little Kim in America. But the&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Golden West&amp;quot; holds a nasty surprise for him: Haohao is abducted, and suddenly &lt;br /&gt;
Dawei finds himself as a protagonist of a superhero comic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Er&lt;br /&gt;
From the Chinese by Thekla Chabbi&lt;br /&gt;
Klett-Cotta - ISBN 978-3-608-93794-7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Tai-bo&lt;br /&gt;
Poems&lt;br /&gt;
Translated by: Günther Debon&lt;br /&gt;
Reclam - ISBN 978-3-15-018675-6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yiyun&lt;br /&gt;
From the American English by Anette Gruber&lt;br /&gt;
Hanser - ISBN 978-3-446-23421-5&lt;br /&gt;
► The inhabitants of a small provincial city near Beijing set off for an important &lt;br /&gt;
event - a young woman should be executed. Her crime: she, who was during the cultural revolution&lt;br /&gt;
one of the most fanatical Red Guardists, has  recant Communism. Her mother performs &lt;br /&gt;
defiantly the traditional rituals for the dead, while Shan's father, a subtle intellectual, has long ago given up on &lt;br /&gt;
his daughter, who brought so much misfortune to others. Both do not sense which&lt;br /&gt;
far-reaching consequences this death will have. For example for Kai, the radio announcer, who &lt;br /&gt;
is the voice of the party in public, but by now doubts about what she is doing. For the&lt;br /&gt;
crippled Nini, who is held like a slave in a household of nothing but girls. For the&lt;br /&gt;
little Tong, who is neglected by the parents and is only loved by his dog.&lt;br /&gt;
The novel draws a microcosm, which offers a plastic image of China in the late 1970s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Yiwu&lt;br /&gt;
From the Chinese by Hans Peter Hoffmann, Karin Betz and Brigitte Höhenriede&lt;br /&gt;
Fischer - ISBN: 978-3-10-044812-5&lt;br /&gt;
► A prostitute, a Buddhist abbot and the manager of a social institution&lt;br /&gt;
Falun Gong supporter, a former Red Guard and a Feng Shui Master - she and many others&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Yiwu, one of the most famous authors of China and himself a former political prisoner, asked them all with respect,&lt;br /&gt;
empathy and humor about their lives and their hopes.&lt;br /&gt;
These unique conversations let us discover a China that we can not see anywhere else&lt;br /&gt;
- a China of the outcasts, homeless, beggars and street musicians, whose&lt;br /&gt;
Dignity, wit, and humanity could not be charged by anyone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Heng&lt;br /&gt;
From the Chinese by Ingrid Müller and Zhang Rui&lt;br /&gt;
Hanser - ISBN 978-3-446-20534-5&lt;br /&gt;
► The servant never forgot the moment when he first saw the bride of the young Mr. Cao:&lt;br /&gt;
during pouring rain, she got out of her red litter, and though he had only seen her too big feet,&lt;br /&gt;
he fell in love forever. The future spouse has different sexual inclinations, but the&lt;br /&gt;
strange guest, whom he brought from abroad, is feeling the same as the servant. The&lt;br /&gt;
French engineer should actually install a matchmaker factory in the Chinese province,&lt;br /&gt;
but the young Mr. Cao experiments secretly with explosives instead of matches. The older&lt;br /&gt;
people do not care about the welfare of the house - the father always tries the&lt;br /&gt;
most odd remedies, the mother has retreated as a Buddhist hermit - and therefore&lt;br /&gt;
the eldest son rules with an iron fist over the degenerate extended family. These hustle and bustle is observed by the young servant, who is also witnessing what is going on in the joints by the river,&lt;br /&gt;
in the brothels and the tea houses.&lt;br /&gt;
In the Middle Kingdom dominate famine and&lt;br /&gt;
civil wars, the old order is breaking, and lords and servants are sucked into the whirlpool of these events.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhenyuns (51), who was ranked No. 1 in China's bestseller list in 2008 - a mix-up thriller about a confused bag, whose content can become dangerous for some important people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhenyun&lt;br /&gt;
From the Chinese by Marc Hermann&lt;br /&gt;
DIX Publishing House ISBN 978-3-941651-01-2&lt;br /&gt;
► As Liu Yuejin’s , a good-natured and naive cook on a Beijing construction site, money bag is&lt;br /&gt;
stolen, a world collapses for him. In it were cash and a promissory note  for buying himself &lt;br /&gt;
a small restaurant and making himself self-employed. The victim goes on a chase for&lt;br /&gt;
his bag - a hunt that takes him deeper and deeper into the local underworld.&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of his own, he gets to another stolen bag, which belongs to a formerly multi-million dollar now heavily &lt;br /&gt;
indebted construction entrepreneur, and contains a memory stick with highly volatile material.&lt;br /&gt;
In the following series of coincidences and implications, sneaky intrigues and chess moves,&lt;br /&gt;
the allegedly simple cook Liu Yuejin proves to be an amazing sly dog and gets out of a tight spot.&lt;br /&gt;
However he has caused a domino reaction of complexities&lt;br /&gt;
from which – that will be clear in the end –  he will not be able to free himself so quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhenyun&lt;br /&gt;
E-book&lt;br /&gt;
From the Chinese by Marc Hermann&lt;br /&gt;
DIX Verlag, ISBN 978-3-941651-03-6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun&lt;br /&gt;
From the Chinese by Raoul Findeisen, Wolfgang Kubin, Florian Reissinger&lt;br /&gt;
Unionsverlag - ISBN 978-3-293-00407-8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘震云(51)，夺得了2008年中国畅销书排行榜的第一名的作者。此作是一部关于一个神奇的包的惊悚小说，其内容中含有对一些重要人物来说危险的东西。 -《来自中国的刘震云》作者: 马克•赫尔曼-迪克斯 ISBN 978-3-941651-01-2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘跃进，一个在北京建筑工地工作的善良而天真的厨师，他那被当作全部家产钱袋被偷了后，自己的整个世界似乎都塌了。被偷的钱包里有现金和他本来准备用来给自己买一家小餐馆，自己做老板而买的一张期票。之后，作为受害者的刘跃进，毅然踏上征程去找寻他丢失的包，然而没想到这场狩猎，却使他（误打误撞地）深入了当地更深的地下中去。他找到了不属于自己的另一个被偷的包，这个包属于一位曾经拥有数百万美元资产，现在却负债累累的建筑企业家，包中还有一个用高挥发性材料制成的记忆条。而接下来的一系列巧合和暗示，狡猾的阴谋和一个个局中，从来以单纯示人的厨师刘跃进却以像猎犬一样狡猾灵敏的智慧轻易摆脱了困境。然而，他已经引起了复杂的多米诺骨牌效应—这很清晰地显示出-他不可能这么快脱身。&lt;br /&gt;
-《刘震云系列电子书》 作者：马克•赫尔曼-迪克斯 ISBN 978-3-941651-03-6&lt;br /&gt;
-《鲁迅》作者:拉乌尔·芬代森、沃尔夫冈·库宾、弗洛里安·赖辛格Unionsverlag, ISBN 978-3-293-00407-8&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 10:01, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Jian &lt;br /&gt;
From the English by Barbara Heller&lt;br /&gt;
Schirmer Graf - ISBN 978-3-86555-063-7&lt;br /&gt;
► When Ma Jian turned thirty, eight years after Mao's death, he decided to move on from the tight boundaries of Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
His country began to change and he wanted to get to know it. Nannan, his little&lt;br /&gt;
daughter, was always with her mother; his girlfriend cheated on him; he felt supervised as an artist;&lt;br /&gt;
his inspiration for writing or painting was at the end. He bought himself a train ticket to the furthest&lt;br /&gt;
Western border of China and set out.&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Jian's journey, by train and by hitchhiker, took three years and beaconed him to the lonely high valleys of&lt;br /&gt;
Tibet, the iconic sites of Buddhism, the beautiful salt deserts and villages&lt;br /&gt;
where the time stood still between the Middle Ages and communism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mo Yan&lt;br /&gt;
Translated by: Martina Hasse&lt;br /&gt;
Horlemann - ISBN 978-3-89502-272-2&lt;br /&gt;
► The novel begins on the 1 January 1950 in hell. Shortly before the traditional order of the rural China has been abolished by Mao Tsetung’s agrarian reform.&lt;br /&gt;
For two years Prince Yama, the ruler of the underworld,  has conquered the landowner Ximen Nao with every possible torment&lt;br /&gt;
to force him to accept the charges, which lead to his&lt;br /&gt;
execution by the small farmers. But Ximen Nao persistently asserts his innocence.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally Yama gives in reluctantly and allows Ximen to return to the earth to his former possessions in the &lt;br /&gt;
impoverished Shandong. But when he arrives there, he finds out to his disappointment&lt;br /&gt;
that he was not reborn as a man, but as a donkey. With the eyes of the beast he traces the fate of his former family,  his friends, rivals and enemies.&lt;br /&gt;
Further reincarnations cause him to become a bull, a pig, a dog and a monkey and&lt;br /&gt;
finally to a boy with a big head, who has an astounding memory and a talent for&lt;br /&gt;
languages. From the rough and extraordinarily entertaining perspective of each character,&lt;br /&gt;
this novel tells the last 50 years of the stormy history of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mo Yan&lt;br /&gt;
From the Chinese by Karin Betz&lt;br /&gt;
Island ISBN 978-3-458-17446&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mo Yan&lt;br /&gt;
From the Chinese by Andreas Donath&lt;br /&gt;
Unionsverlag&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pu Yi&lt;br /&gt;
From the Chinese by Richard Schirach and Mulan Lehner&lt;br /&gt;
Paperback edition, dtv - ISBN 978-3-423-21168-0&lt;br /&gt;
► Pu Yis exciting autobiography, source material for Bertolucci’s excellent film that won nine Oscars &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Last Emperor&amp;quot; gives absurd and also fascinating insights into the world of the Forbidden City that has sunk with him&lt;br /&gt;
and leads from the confusion of the Chinese Civil War to the prisons of the Peoples’s Republic &lt;br /&gt;
where Pu Yineun was given a longstanding reeducation, which made the former ruler of millions to a convinced follower of Mao and the &amp;quot;New Person&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Xiaolong&lt;br /&gt;
From the English by Susanne Hornfeck&lt;br /&gt;
Zsolnay - ISBN 978-3-551-05461-4&lt;br /&gt;
► On a traffic island in the middle of Shanghai, the corpse of a woman is found at dawn. She&lt;br /&gt;
is wearing a tight red silk dress, a &amp;quot;qipao&amp;quot;, as it was frowned upon during the cultural revolution, and for &lt;br /&gt;
now comes back into fashion Shortly afterwards one discovers a second and soon afterwards a third&lt;br /&gt;
female corpse. Chief Inspector Chen, who is the only one who knows how to get the psychological profile of a serial killer,&lt;br /&gt;
deals with a real estate scandal and finally wants to crown his literature studies with an academic degree. In the meantime, his young colleague strikes out as&lt;br /&gt;
a decoy on a dangerous mission ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Xiaolong&lt;br /&gt;
Translated by: Susanne Hornfeck&lt;br /&gt;
Paperback edition, dtv - ISBN 978-3-423-21128-4&lt;br /&gt;
►Chief Inspector Chen has long dreamed of a trip to America. And now the&lt;br /&gt;
romancing policeman is commissioned to accompany a writer delegation to the USA. But the onetime opportunity&lt;br /&gt;
is more than unfavorable for Chen. For he has received an order which actually requires his full&lt;br /&gt;
commitment in Shanghai: After the death of a policeman in a brothel, the supreme party administration obliges him to finally put atop to the activities of the &amp;quot;red rats&amp;quot; - corrupt officials and bribes selling&lt;br /&gt;
neocapitalists. However, as early as the first investigations, Chen has to realise that he will have to deal with powerful&lt;br /&gt;
party leaders who are not sticking at nothing...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘自理查德席拉赫和木兰莱纳中文平装版书籍中有关溥仪的记载。dtv - ISBN 978-3-423-21168-0 ► 情节激动的溥仪的自传是贝托鲁奇拍摄的优秀电影《末代皇帝》的文献参考来源，这部电影获得了九项奥斯卡大奖，他对紫禁城的世界给予了荒谬而迷人的见解。溥仪在中国内乱、战争不断期间，经历了从在紫禁城里的生活一直到新中国成立被送入人民共和国的监狱里接受改造的生活，他被赋予了长期的再教育，使他这位曾经统治过许多人的统治者面目一新，成为了毛泽东思想的忠实追随者和人民共和国的新生公民。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
裘小龙摘自苏珊娜•霍恩菲克•兹索尔内英文版书籍的记载。 - ISBN 978-3-551-05461-4►黎明时分在上海市中心的一个交通要道上，发现了一具女尸。这具女尸穿着一件紧身的红色丝绸长裙，一件“旗袍”，这种样式在文化大革命期间曾遭到人们的冷遇，现在又流行起来了，不久之后，人们发现了第二具女尸，过了不久又发现了第三具女尸。陈警长是唯一一个擅长如何模拟连环杀手心理特征的人，他处理过一桩房地产丑闻案件，最后他希望自己的文学研究能够获得一个学位。而与此同时，他的年轻同事在一次危险的任务中充当了诱饵……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
裘小龙所翻译的苏珊娜•霍恩菲克平装版书籍的记载。 dtv - ISBN 978-3-423-21128-4►陈警长一直梦想着去美国旅行。现在，这位充满浪漫风度的警察被派去美国参加一个作家代表团大会，但是时机对陈警长来说非常不好。因为他收到了一份命令，上级需要他在上海着手解决一件案子。继一名警察在妓院执行任务时牺牲后，党的最高行政当局责成他查获捣毁一个靠腐败官员和贿赂新兴资本家起家的“红老鼠”活动集团。然而，早在第一次调查时，陈警长就应该意识到，他将不得不对付那些拥有一切、权势滔天的利益集团首脑们……--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:39, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the Chinese by Karin Hasselblatt&lt;br /&gt;
Goldmann - ISBN 978-3-442-31108-8&lt;br /&gt;
► During the cultural revolution in the 1960s the Chinese student Chen Zhen is sent to the interior &lt;br /&gt;
Mongolia. There he shall learn about the life of nomadic cattle breeders. Immediately he is&lt;br /&gt;
completely captivated by this completely unknown and archaic world. On the side of&lt;br /&gt;
Bilgees, his old Mongolian teacher, he defies snowstorms and torriding heat, and gets&lt;br /&gt;
insight into the ancient myths and traditions of the Mongolian people. Especially Chen Zhen becomes acquainted with the wolves, whose wisdom and courage the have always fascinated Mongols – and soon connects him a deep love to a wolf-boy, which he is breeding. But then disaster announces itself, because when the Chinese sense the economic potential of the Mongolian steppe, greed for profit&lt;br /&gt;
and blind faith in progress are threatening to destroy the centuries-long balance between man and nature …&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tei Chiew-Siah&lt;br /&gt;
From the English by Claudia Feldmann&lt;br /&gt;
Droemer - ISBN 978-3-426-19823-0&lt;br /&gt;
► China 1875: The small pavilion at the pond is the favorite place of the young Mingzhi. Finally  he has a safehold, where he can prepare himself for the examination of Mandarin. By becoming an officicial he will fulfill the dream of his grandfather and give the family power and honor But strangers bring unrest into the country - and the eyes of a young woman confusion in Mingzhi's heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emily Wu / Larry Engelmann&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paperback Edition, Droemer - ISBN 978-3-426-78179-1&lt;br /&gt;
► Emily Wu is still a child when Mao's cultural revolution throws her world into turmoil. As a daughter of a professor&lt;br /&gt;
she must experience something unimaginable: Her family and she herself are again and again exposed to&lt;br /&gt;
repressions and humiliations. Harassment, torture and rape are the order of the day. But with much courage and inventiveness, Emily succeeds in breasting  her destiny&lt;br /&gt;
and to win the daily struggle for survival. In the end she has matured in the years of terror – and finds a first love ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu&lt;br /&gt;
From the Chinese by Anne Guder-Meng&lt;br /&gt;
Ostasien Verlag - ISBN 978-3-940527-24-0&lt;br /&gt;
► Ouyang Xiu (1007-1072), a court official, who exceled as a historian, poet and essayist at the same time, belonged to the leading figures of the Song time (960-1279). In his Guitian lu,&lt;br /&gt;
literally &amp;quot;notes after returning to the fields&amp;quot;, he teases in a total of 116 anecdotes&lt;br /&gt;
about current mischief at the imperial court and about the quirks of his colleagues at court. As a&lt;br /&gt;
typical work of the genre &amp;quot;brushes&amp;quot; (biji) is here primarily an&lt;br /&gt;
entertainment literature for the educated upper class given. But the attentive reader feels behind the subtle&lt;br /&gt;
mockery the voice of the strict Confucian, who sets high standards on himself and on others and who sees the reason for the dysfunctions of his time especially in the misconduct of people in high&lt;br /&gt;
positions. This book contains beside a first complete translation of the Guitian Lu into a Western language also the original, an introduction as well as numerous helpful comments for the text understanding..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Lu&lt;br /&gt;
From the Chinese by Anna Stecher and Zhang Weiyi&lt;br /&gt;
Edition Raetia - ISBN 978-88-7283-305-6&lt;br /&gt;
► &amp;quot;And I am dumb, can not tell the weather winds / How the time of stars ticks the sky.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
These lines of the poet Dylan Thomas are preceded in the novel by the Chinese author Xu Lu.&lt;br /&gt;
It is precisely this poetic ticking of time – in Chinese Dida, similar to the onomatopoeicTicktack - that forms&lt;br /&gt;
the background melody of this novel. Xu Lu tells the story of Weila, Di Xia, Yu Qian and Huo&lt;br /&gt;
Yining, four young people, their experiences and dreams. The novel is characterized by&lt;br /&gt;
overlapping Language Levels: Xu Lu tries to break through the tight cage of the Chinese language with a for&lt;br /&gt;
the so-called &amp;quot;after-80s generation&amp;quot; (ba ling hou)  typical mix of everyday language, literary language&lt;br /&gt;
and youthful street slang. Thus language and content unite into a portrait of a generation that is loooking for identity - in a country in turmoil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Zechen&lt;br /&gt;
From the Chinese by Marc Hermann&lt;br /&gt;
Berlin Taschenbuch Verlag - ISBN 978-3-8333-0599-3&lt;br /&gt;
► Dunhuang is in his mid-twenties. Driven by the dream of making big money in the capital&lt;br /&gt;
he travels to Beijing. He joins a gang of document counterfeiters and works with his friend Baoding&lt;br /&gt;
as a recruiter and deliverer on the street. The business is going well until they begin to be careless&lt;br /&gt;
and the police arrests them. Three months later, Dunhuang comes free and goes once again to the bad. He gets to know the somewhat older Xiaorong, they sell DVD bootlegs, they&lt;br /&gt;
have sex, then Xiaorong reconciles with her ex-boyfriend, and Dunhuang must battle his way alone.&lt;br /&gt;
He sells porn and meets the pretty Qibao, they become a couple. But Qibao keeps an abundant eccentric life and is arrested ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Lianke&lt;br /&gt;
From the Chinese by Ulrich Kautz&lt;br /&gt;
Taschenbuchausgabe, List, ISBN 978-35-4860-909-6&lt;br /&gt;
► A brave soldier and the sex-hungry wife of a divisional commander reverve Maos China&lt;br /&gt;
uncompromisingly their love and spark the most beautiful, crazy and wild counterrevolution&lt;br /&gt;
of the People's Republic. Yan Lianke's novel became an easy prey for the censorship in China and got an international cult novel on the internet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Jiang&lt;br /&gt;
From the Chinese by Monika Motsch&lt;br /&gt;
Schirmer Count&lt;br /&gt;
► Yang Jian is the widow of the famous writer and scholar Qian Zhongshu (1910-&lt;br /&gt;
1998). In her novel she portrays her life with Qian Zhongshu and the daughter of the two - up to&lt;br /&gt;
her tragic death. But first, she describes the life of the three in a thrilling and humorous way:&lt;br /&gt;
wedding, studying in Oxford and Paris, birth of the daughter, returning to China which ia occupied by Japan;&lt;br /&gt;
then the  founding of the PRC, Qian Zhongshu's work in the English translation committee of the works by&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedongs, political campaigns and cultural revolution; Finally rehabilitation and seniority. Yang Jian&lt;br /&gt;
not only illustrates impressively the development of the three main characters, but also the&lt;br /&gt;
upheavals of the Chinese society into the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Lian&lt;br /&gt;
From the Chinese by Wolfgang Kubin and Karin Betz.&lt;br /&gt;
Suhrkamp - ISBN 978-3-518-42121&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xianhui&lt;br /&gt;
From the Chinese by Katrin Buchta.&lt;br /&gt;
edition suhrkamp - ISBN 978-3-518-12591&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Hua&lt;br /&gt;
From the Chinese by Ulrich Kautz&lt;br /&gt;
Fischer - ISBN 978-3-10-095803-7&lt;br /&gt;
► Two brothers - two lives. Li is a clever businessman. He sells garbage and worn out&lt;br /&gt;
suits from Japan. Li scoops up millions. Brother Song is prudent, an aesthete and eternal&lt;br /&gt;
misadventurer. A bit too good for the modern China – the wild capitalism. But he also wants to share in the&lt;br /&gt;
economic miracle. So he enlarges his breast surgically to sel a gel to the countrywomen which makes the breasts fuller. Brüder is the tragicomic story of Li and Song, who survive&lt;br /&gt;
the horrors of the cultural revolution and try their luck in the new China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jie&lt;br /&gt;
From the Chinese by Eva Müller&lt;br /&gt;
Unionsverlag&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨莲，沃尔夫冈·库宾和卡琳·贝茨译（中译德），苏尔坎普出版社 -国际标准书号：978-3-518-42121&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨显惠，卡特林·布克塔译（中译德），苏尔坎普出版社 -国际标准书号：978-3-518-12591&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
余华，高力希译-国际标准书号：978-3-10-095803-7 ►《兄弟》-两种不同人生。李光头是一个聪明的商人，他倒卖日本来的废物和旧西服，并因此赚的腰缠万贯。而宋岗谨慎细微，是一个唯美主义者，也是一个永远的不幸者。这一角色对于现代中国-疯狂的资本主义来说，太过于美好。但是他也想在这一场经济奇迹中分一杯羹，于是他自己做了丰胸手术去卖丰乳霜。《兄弟》描述了李光头和宋岗两兄弟的悲惨故事，他们一边在文化大革命的恐怖之中谋求生存，一边在新中国碰碰运气。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张杰，梅薏华译（中译德），联合出版社--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 03:54, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Wen&lt;br /&gt;
From the Chinese by Frank Meinshausen&lt;br /&gt;
A1-Verlag, ISBN 978-3-940666-07-9&lt;br /&gt;
► Six stories about the modern China: laconic, with wit and sarcasm, Zhu Wen draws&lt;br /&gt;
the image of a Chinese society that is caught between communism and capitalism&lt;br /&gt;
in which all values and securities begin to totter.&lt;br /&gt;
A boat trip on the Yangzi, which is ill-starred from the beginning. Meanwhile the first-person narrator feels without his assistance imperiled in Kafkaesque manner to the arbitrariness of new people; a factory worker who accidentally gets caught in the clutches of a mafiaous family, which accuses him that he bumped with a bicycle into their grandfather; a young man, who is compelled by the family of a friend to keep night watch at the sickbed of the freshly operated father.&lt;br /&gt;
Unexpectedly he is exposed to the whims of the father and to the apparatus of a ramshackled, profit-oriented hospital; or the first-person narrator in the title story, a luckless writer in a Chinese&lt;br /&gt;
provincial town, who gets a visit from his father and wants to make him a few nice days, in fact&lt;br /&gt;
with the things that are most important for him in his own life: money and sex.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Xiao-Mei&lt;br /&gt;
From the French of Anna Kamp&lt;br /&gt;
Kunstmann - ISBN 978-3-88897-557-8&lt;br /&gt;
► Beijing 1966: The musical genius kid Zhu Xiao-Mei is a great career as a Concert pianist predicted. But while Xiao-Mei is studying at the Conservatory,&lt;br /&gt;
the Cultural revolution is starting. The cosmopolitan and culture loving Zhu family is suddenly considered as &amp;quot;bourgeois&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
which means in  Mao's new China decadent, dangerous, counterrevolutionary. The young girl witnesses bewilderedly how notes get burned, her teachers get publicly humiliated, even executed. No student&lt;br /&gt;
Can escape the force for denunciation and permanent self-criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
Like all her classmates and relatives, Xiao-Mei is sent to a labor camp, spends five&lt;br /&gt;
years of unimaginable hardship in a no-man’s-land on the edge of Mongolia. After years without music&lt;br /&gt;
she discovers an old accordion in the camp, hesitantly hits a few keys. A melody is rising&lt;br /&gt;
and with it the hope for another life.&lt;br /&gt;
Now nothing can stop her: she puchases a piano, exercises like a possessed, flees from the camp&lt;br /&gt;
to Beijing, finally arrives abroad after Isaac Stern's Chinatournee. Ten years takes her&lt;br /&gt;
adventurous odyssey via Hong Kong, Los Angeles and Boston until she finally becomes in Paris an&lt;br /&gt;
internationally acclaimed pianist and Bach interpreter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anthologies&lt;br /&gt;
Olga Barrio Jiménez / Eva Schestag (Eds.)&lt;br /&gt;
A collection of Chinese classics. Volume I - IV&lt;br /&gt;
Translated from the Chinese by Manfred Porkert&lt;br /&gt;
Fischer&lt;br /&gt;
► The Chinese literature is one of the oldest and richest literatures of the world. In four volumes and with numerous retranslations the collection of Chinese classics provides in its form a unprecedented panorama of the classical Chinese literature, poetry and novels in German.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱晓玫&lt;br /&gt;
来自法国的坎普&lt;br /&gt;
艺术家  国际标准书号978-3-8897-57-57-8&lt;br /&gt;
► 北京 1966： 正如一位钢琴音乐家所预言，朱晓玫是一个音乐神童。但是当晓玫在音乐学院学习的时候，文化大革命开始了。胸怀世界，热爱文化的朱家突然被视为“资产阶级”，这在毛泽东当政的新中国被认为是腐朽的，危险的，反革命的。这个年轻的女孩困惑的目睹了自己的笔记本被烧毁，她的老师们被公开羞辱，甚至被处决。任何学生都逃不脱谴责和无尽的自我批评。和她所有同学和亲戚一样，晓玫被送到了劳教所，在蒙古边缘的无人地带度过了五年难以想象的艰苦生活。多年没有接触过音乐，后来她在劳教所里发现了一把旧手风琴。她犹豫地按了几个键，空气中升起了一段旋律，随之升起的是对往生的希望。现在，没有什么能够阻止她：她一逮到钢琴就像着了魔似的练习。她从劳教所逃到北京，最终又跟随艾萨克斯特恩的《唐人街》来到国外。她的冒险经历长达十年，途经香港，洛杉矶和波士顿，最终在巴黎成为国际知名钢琴家巴赫的翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
选集&lt;br /&gt;
奥尔加·巴里奥·希门内斯/伊娃·施塔格（编辑）&lt;br /&gt;
《中国古典名著集》。第一卷至第四卷&lt;br /&gt;
曼弗雷德·波克特·菲舍尔译自中文&lt;br /&gt;
►中国文学是世界上最古老、最丰富的文学之一。《中国古典名著集》共分四卷，经多次重译，以前所未有的方式用德语展示了中国古典文学、诗歌和小说的全貌。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 09:11, 2 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin et al.&lt;br /&gt;
Tokyopop - ISBN 978-3-86719-738-0&lt;br /&gt;
► 10 Chinese comic artists have got together to convey their&lt;br /&gt;
sight of Beijing in word and image in  a joint book. The approaches to the subject are very different, graphically extraordinarily diverse and always very personal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alice Grünfelder (Eds.)&lt;br /&gt;
Unionsverlag - ISBN 978-3-293-00406-1&lt;br /&gt;
► Texts by Tibetan writers of the younger generation: Alai, Jamyang, Taering Oser,&lt;br /&gt;
Tenzin Tsundue et al.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volker Klöpsch (eds.)&lt;br /&gt;
insel taschenbuch - ISBN 978-3-458-35117-7&lt;br /&gt;
► A butterfly in the bamboo holt, a rain of fragrant peach blossoms, shimmering jade in the moonlight&lt;br /&gt;
- in images full of grace and poetry, the great Chinese masters extol the beloved. The&lt;br /&gt;
present selection gathers the most beautiful poems from three thousand years. They are partially&lt;br /&gt;
presented in German translation for the first time.&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Chinese tales and stories&lt;br /&gt;
Insel&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Hsiang&lt;br /&gt;
4 volumes&lt;br /&gt;
From the Chinese by Hans Stumpfeldt&lt;br /&gt;
Ostasien Verlag ISBN 978-3-940527-20, 978-3-940527-20-2, 978-3-940527-21-9, 978-3-940527-22-6&lt;br /&gt;
► The Shuo-yüan is an early work of the Chinese narrative literature, which is here for the first time in a&lt;br /&gt;
Translation into a Western language. It contains more than six hundred stories that are assembled after ethical-moral&lt;br /&gt;
criteria by the librarian and archivist Liu Hsiang (79-8 BC). The stories are taken from a large number of earlier works. Many of them dropped out early from the written tardition To each of the twenty chapters an introduction will be attached.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本杰明等，Tokyopop（日本著名出版社）-国际标准书号 978-3-86719-738-0&lt;br /&gt;
► 10个中国漫画家联合创作、汇聚成书，用文字和图画来描绘他们眼中的北京。这种形式是不同寻常、千姿百态而又极具个人色彩的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
爱丽丝 戈伦斐德（编辑），联合出版社-国际标准书号 978-3-293-00406-1&lt;br /&gt;
► 来自年轻一代西藏作家的文字：阿莱，嘉央诺布， 达林奥泽，丹增尊珠等等&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
福尔克尔 克勒普夫科（编辑），因泽儿出版社-国际标准书号-978-3-458-35117-7&lt;br /&gt;
►竹林中的一只蝴蝶，桃花落英缤纷，香气四泄，月光下闪闪发亮的翡翠&lt;br /&gt;
-中国大师们用充满诗意和优雅气质的意象歌颂挚爱。现有诗歌选集收录了三千年来中国古代最优美的诗歌。其中部分首次出现德语译本。&lt;br /&gt;
经典中国传说故事&lt;br /&gt;
因泽尔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘向&lt;br /&gt;
4卷&lt;br /&gt;
司徒汉选自中文&lt;br /&gt;
东亚出版社 国际标准书号-978-3-940527-20, 978-3-940527-20-2, 978-3-940527-21-9, 978-3-940527-22-6&lt;br /&gt;
《说苑》是中国叙述文学的一部早期作品，在此首次译作西方语言。该书包含了600多个道德准则故事，由图书、档案管理家刘向收录编辑而成。许多故事早已经偏离了书面传统，其中每二十章都附有介绍。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 03:57, 3 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jingze / Jing Bartz (eds.)&lt;br /&gt;
From the Chinese by Hanne Chen, Johannes Fiederling, Karin Hasselblatt, Marc Hermann, Ulrich&lt;br /&gt;
Kautz, Irmy Schweiger&lt;br /&gt;
DIX Verlag, ISBN 978-3-941651-00-5&lt;br /&gt;
► China is on the road, in turmoil and departure. Common certainties are shaken, conventions&lt;br /&gt;
dissolve themselves. The present stories capture this dynamism that can hardly be hold in place. The ten&lt;br /&gt;
Authors live in China and are also the inhabitants of a globalized world. This dynamic makes&lt;br /&gt;
the stories so thrilling and accessible to Western readers.&lt;br /&gt;
Broadly being spared from the trauma of the Mao period, the young authors keep pace with the times:&lt;br /&gt;
unagitated, entertaining, and ironic, without a wagging finger and without false nostalgia, but&lt;br /&gt;
even without the transfiguration of the gold-rush mood, that we, in the West, so gladly associate with today's China. In their very individual way they hold up a mirror to China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jingze / Jing Bartz (eds.)&lt;br /&gt;
E-book.&lt;br /&gt;
DIX Verlag - ISBN 978-3-941651-02-9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christian Lux / Hans-Joachim Simm (eds.)&lt;br /&gt;
Inael ISBN 978-3-458-17418-9&lt;br /&gt;
► The Insel-Almanach for the year 2009 gives with exemplarily texts an overview on the Chinese literature in the past and present. In addition to that there are images, that convey an impression on &lt;br /&gt;
Chinese art and calligraphy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frank Meinshausen / Anne Rademacher (eds.)&lt;br /&gt;
dtv - ISBN 978-3-423-13770-6&lt;br /&gt;
► The everyday life in the metropolises and in the province, the life in the homeland and in the emigration,&lt;br /&gt;
family ties, friendships and love relationships, deep–rooted traditions and dreams of&lt;br /&gt;
a self-determined future - the stories of contemporary Chinese authors are so&lt;br /&gt;
diverse and dynamic like the Middle Kingdom itself.&lt;br /&gt;
The stories by Fan Wu, Qi Ge, Yiyun Li, Ma Jian, Wu Chenjun, Xiaolu Guo, Sheng Keyi, Ha Jin, Li Dawei, Luo Lingyuan, Li Er and Zhu Wen. Mo Yan, Alai, Ye Zhaoyan, Li Feng, Feng Jicai. Short stories from China. Bilingual German-Chinese&lt;br /&gt;
From the Chinese by Karin Hasselblatt and Katrin Buchta&lt;br /&gt;
Chinabooks - ISBN 978-3-905816-19-8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alexander Saechtig (eds.)&lt;br /&gt;
Weimar Schiller-Presse - ISBN 978-3-8372-0337-0&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Helga Sönnichsen (eds.)&lt;br /&gt;
Ostasien Verlag - ISBN 978-3-940527-16-5&lt;br /&gt;
So writes the author of the in&lt;br /&gt;
this volume gathered poetry translations in her introduction. The poem translations are joined by  the particular Chinese originals, but they are also accompanied by carefully&lt;br /&gt;
selected pictorial material from the time the texts come from.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
弗兰克·梅恩斯豪森/安妮·拉德玛彻 &lt;br /&gt;
数字电视-国际标准书号 978-3-423-13770-6&lt;br /&gt;
►在大都市和省内的日常生活，在家乡和移民后的生活，亲情，友谊和爱情，根深蒂固的传统和自主选择的未来的梦想-当代中国作家的故事就是这样多样而又充满活力，就像中国一样。范武、齐歌、李依云、马健、吴辰君、郭小璐、盛可颐、哈金、李大为、罗玲媛、李尔、朱文。莫言、阿来、叶兆言、李峰、冯骥才。中国短篇小说。汉德双语汉译：Karin Hasselblatt和Katrin Buchta&lt;br /&gt;
Chinabooks-国际标准书号 978-3-905816-19-8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alexander Saechtig（编辑）&lt;br /&gt;
魏玛席勒出版社-国际标准书号 978-3-8372-0337-0&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Helga Sönnichsen（编辑）&lt;br /&gt;
Ostasien Verlag-国际标准书号978-3-940527-16-5&lt;br /&gt;
所以这本书的作者在她的介绍中收集了诗歌翻译。诗歌翻译与特定的中文原著连接，创造文本的同时还精心挑选了辅助的图片资料。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 15:28, 2 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hans Stumpfeldt (eds.)&lt;br /&gt;
Ostasien Verlag - ISBN 978-3-940527-18-9&lt;br /&gt;
► The Han period (208 BC - 220 AD) was an epoch in which fundamental historical and philosophical traditions were originated.&lt;br /&gt;
It is less known that it was also the May of the Chinese poetry. This volume brings together a selection of poems  that were written by members of the&lt;br /&gt;
the most diverse classes, and which still appeal in their beauty and meaningfulness to the present reader. The poems are presented with the particular original text&lt;br /&gt;
and embedded in its historical, cultural and literary context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richard Wilhelm (eds.)&lt;br /&gt;
Marix - ISBN 978-3-86539-201-5&lt;br /&gt;
► One hundred fairy tales from the Middle Kingdom that reveal us more about Chinese thinking and feeling than the most academic treatises. This probably most famous collection of Chinese folktales was written down by&lt;br /&gt;
Richard Wilhelm in Tsingtau in a long patient translating work.&lt;br /&gt;
It is a whole cosmos of fairytale poetry: fairy tales and legends about gods,&lt;br /&gt;
stories of saints and sorcerers, of natural and animal spirits, also ghost stories,&lt;br /&gt;
Historical legends and finally literary refined fairy tales like that of the monkey Sun Wu Kung,&lt;br /&gt;
which plays through the mythological motifs and is filled with smiling humor. Soon we will be enchanted by&lt;br /&gt;
Moon Fairy and Queen of Heaven, soon we will get to know Confucius, Laotse and the eight immortals. We&lt;br /&gt;
experienced fantastic things about the spirits of the yellow river, the sect of the white lotus, the&lt;br /&gt;
Monk at the Yangtsekiang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Children’s and young people’s books&lt;br /&gt;
Cui Aner&lt;br /&gt;
Ueberreuter - ISBN 978-3-8000-5503-6&lt;br /&gt;
► Chi You, the spirit of evil, has invaded the Dragonland where the people live. Just&lt;br /&gt;
one can save them: Shaodian, a chosen young sage. Together with a warrior, a&lt;br /&gt;
historian and a magician, he begins to search for the Great Dragon, the keeper of the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Jianghong&lt;br /&gt;
From the French by Tobias Scheffel&lt;br /&gt;
► The small Chen grows well-guarded with two sisters at his parents and grandparents in a&lt;br /&gt;
city in the north of China. When Mao proclaims the Cultural Revolution in 1966, life changes:&lt;br /&gt;
people are arrested and books burned. The family has little to eat. At school&lt;br /&gt;
the teachers swear their students on the principles of Mao. Also Chen becomes a small red guard and&lt;br /&gt;
proudly wears the red armband. One day the father receives a letter, which tells him that he has to go in a reeducation camp near the Russian border. The family hears just seldom of&lt;br /&gt;
him. It is only after Mao's death in 1976 that the father can return.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Jianghong&lt;br /&gt;
Lian&lt;br /&gt;
2. Edition, Moritz - ISBN 978-3-89565-184-7&lt;br /&gt;
► Because there were just a few fish this year, Lo, the fisherman, is sad. One day he receives from&lt;br /&gt;
an very old woman in gratitude for bringing her in a terrible thunderstorm to the other shore of the lake, some lotus seeds. They are very special seeds, because they come from a throat of a dragon. Lo puts them in the earth and overnight a whole lotus field blooms. From one flower comes one&lt;br /&gt;
little girl out - Lian. She is also very special, because she has a wonderful talent: Everything she touches with her magic lotus is transformed into treasures. But this evokes promptly&lt;br /&gt;
the greed of the daughter of the Prefect...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Jianghong&lt;br /&gt;
Translated by: Erika and Karl A. Klewer&lt;br /&gt;
Beltz &amp;amp; Gelberg - ISBN 978-3-407-76075-3&lt;br /&gt;
► The history of the painter Han Gan from the 8th century has Chen Jianghong inspired to this picture book. He lived in China and only painted horses. Like Han Gan also Chen painted his pictures on silk.&lt;br /&gt;
Spoken by Barbara Nüsse&lt;br /&gt;
Jumbo Neue Medien - ISBN 978-3-8337-2420-6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陈江洪创作这本画册起初是因为受到了公元8世纪的画家韩干的启发。韩干住在中国，只画马。像韩干一样，陈江洪也在丝绸上作画。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 09:09, 2 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
历史上，于八世纪，有个画家叫韩干，受其启发，陈江洪创作了这本画册。韩干居住在中国，而且他只画马。而陈江洪也像他一样，在丝绸上作画。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 09:21, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daiealu&lt;br /&gt;
edition nove - ISBN 978-3-85251-619-6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kate Dargaw / Igor Oleynikov&lt;br /&gt;
From the Chinese by Marc Hermann&lt;br /&gt;
DIX Verlag, ISBN 978-3-941651-40-1&lt;br /&gt;
► Regularly at the beginning of the year, the Nian monster awakens in the sea, rises ashore and strikes everything&lt;br /&gt;
it catches with itself: man and beast. Therefore, the villagers bundle their belongings together and&lt;br /&gt;
flee into the mountains as soon as they hear its rumbling. Grandmother and grandson do not accomplish to escape&lt;br /&gt;
and hide in the back of the house, they hold doors and windows ight locked. A beggar comes in search of something edible and wonders about&lt;br /&gt;
the abandoned village. Of course, grandmother and her grandson share with him. And then he even has an idea,&lt;br /&gt;
how to banish the monster: forever!&lt;br /&gt;
For the returning villagers this is a miracle. That is why today the Chinese still celebrate their&lt;br /&gt;
New Year's festival as the beggar showed it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通常，在新年之初，年兽会在大海中觉醒，跃至岸上，攻击它能抓到的一切事物，包括人和兽。因此，一听到年兽的咆哮，村民们就收拾东西逃到山里。奶奶和孙子没有跟着逃跑，他们躲在屋子后面，把门窗关得紧紧的。一个乞丐过来村里讨吃食，对这里荒凉的景象感到纳闷儿。从奶奶和孙子那里得知原因之后，他想到了一个办法，可以让年兽永远消失。&lt;br /&gt;
年兽不见了，对回村的居民来说，这简直是天大的好事。因此，时至今日，中国人仍会庆祝春节。    --[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 09:09, 2 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通常，于年初，年兽会在海中觉醒，跃至岸上，逮着什么，攻击什么，人兽无一幸免。因此，村民们一听到年兽咆哮，就赶紧匆忙收拾，逃去山里。有位祖母和孙子没能成功逃走，只好躲在房屋后面，把门窗死死锁住。有位乞丐边讨食边流浪到了这个废弃的村庄。祖孙俩便给了食物给他。后来，他竟然想了个主意，能驱逐年兽，让它永远进不来！这对回村的居民来说，可真是奇迹出现。这就是为什么直到今天，中国人还是会像那位乞丐所展示的那样，来庆祝春节。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 09:43, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kate Dargaw / Igor Oleynikov&lt;br /&gt;
From the Chinese by Marc Hermann&lt;br /&gt;
DIX Verlag, ISBN 978-3-941651-41-8&lt;br /&gt;
► The Chinese count the years after 12 animals.  Just why mouse, ox, tiger, bunny, dragon,&lt;br /&gt;
snake, horse, goat, monkey, rooster, dog and pig? Well, these are the big winners of the&lt;br /&gt;
Imperial race. But it was not that easy to be one of the chosen ones! The race, that&lt;br /&gt;
the Jade Emperor proclaims, will be a thrill for all participants. And because the mouse went flagrantly behind the cat’s back, today the two are enemies in all countries of the world!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
K.T. Hao / Giuliano Ferri&lt;br /&gt;
From the Chinese by Marc Hermann&lt;br /&gt;
DIX Verlag, ISBN 978-3-941651-42-5&lt;br /&gt;
► Dubai can absolutely not fall asleep. What a luck the little elephant got a&lt;br /&gt;
Magic book as a gift. Since then he has been sleeping well and has the sweetest dreams - at least until he is scared that this treasure could get lost. No stash seems &lt;br /&gt;
secure enough to him now. He climbs higher and higher. But that is not the solution. And then it happens: one day&lt;br /&gt;
his book is gone. But because it's a magic book ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marc Hermann&lt;br /&gt;
DIX Verlag, ISBN 978-3-941651-72-2&lt;br /&gt;
► Lilli would never have thought that a visit to the Chinese restaurant could be so exciting! The&lt;br /&gt;
mysterious restaurant owner Mr. Wang and his strange fat cat Dr. Fu dedicate divulge a secret to her. Through a charmed mirror she enters a magical world, where dragons and other fabulous beasts are living.&lt;br /&gt;
She becomes friends with a little dragon, and when her mother travels with her through China, the&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon is always secretly by her side And so the adventure begins, because a gang of robbers. who steal dragons aim for&lt;br /&gt;
Lilli’s cocky, poodle-sized dragon friend ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Max Kruse and Marlies Rieper-Bastian&lt;br /&gt;
Ueberreuter - ISBN 978-3-219-11372-3&lt;br /&gt;
► When Kathi's father reveals to the family that they will live for a while in China, the girl is&lt;br /&gt;
clueless. However in the night, she receives a visit from the friendly Dragon Lung Kuan, who takes her on a&lt;br /&gt;
journey to the far country. This is how Kathi gets to know great secrets and small differences ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maximilian Paulin&lt;br /&gt;
Translated by: Susanne Wechdorn&lt;br /&gt;
Tyrolia - ISBN 978-3-7022-2905-4&lt;br /&gt;
► Telling strange people in strange countries something about God?  Today thats still a great challenge. 150 years ago a boy from a small village between the mountains of South Tyrol &lt;br /&gt;
felt this wish deep in his heart: Josef Freinademetz from Oies. After he became a priest, he joined the Steyler missionaries and went to China. Because the Europeans wanted&lt;br /&gt;
to establish there their rule and become rich.  For sure the Chinese had understandably no pleasure with that. Josef must discover a lot of disappointments. But he does not give up. And when he is loosing his last forces,&lt;br /&gt;
he suddenly finds out that there is still someone on his side:&lt;br /&gt;
Fuschu. A small and very real Chinese dragon! Whether that can help him to understand the Chinese?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marie Th. Schins&lt;br /&gt;
Sauerländer - ISBN 978-3-7941-6150-8&lt;br /&gt;
► When the 12-year-old Siong  lands with a loud bang in the pitch-black cellar of a hotel somewhere in Hong Kong, he suspects that this journey through China will be quite exciting.&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to his adventurous grandpa, his friends Lee and the (not always) lovely&lt;br /&gt;
Litju accompany him . Together, they travel from the gigantic skyscraper city to Beijing,&lt;br /&gt;
Shanghai, the Great Wall, Chengde and Hainan Island. Siong is stunned by this&lt;br /&gt;
Versatile, difficult to access culture with its moving history.&lt;br /&gt;
马克西米利安·波林，翻译者：苏珊娜·魏希顿·蒂罗里亚 - ISBN 978-3-7022-2905-4 和陌生国度的陌生人谈论上帝的事？在今天这仍然是一个很大的挑战。150年前，在南蒂罗尔群山之中的一个小村庄中，有一个小男孩，他心中深深地怀着这个愿望：约瑟夫·弗赖纳德梅茨，来自奥伊斯。在他成为牧师之后，加入了斯特尔传教士，之后前往中国。由于欧洲人想在中国建立自己的统治并且致富。中国人自然不会因此而感到开心。约瑟夫想必目睹了许多令人失望的事情，但他却仍未放弃。在他用尽自己最后的力量时，他突然发现还是有人站在他这一边的：福初，一只小巧真切的中国龙！到底福初能否帮助他理解中国人呢？&lt;br /&gt;
玛丽·史金斯·萨兰德- ISBN 978-3-7941-6150-8 随着一声巨响，12岁的松来到了香港某处一家宾馆漆黑的地窖里。他猜想这趟中国行一定十分精彩。除了他充满冒险精神的爷爷，他的朋友李以及可爱的李菊也随他同行。他们一起，从大厦林立的香港前往北京，上海，登上长城，去到承德，海南岛。这些丰富的，难以接触到的文化，以及动人的历史故事让松感到深深的震撼。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 14:50, 2 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
马克西米利安·波林 &lt;br /&gt;
翻译：苏珊·韦登·特罗里亚&lt;br /&gt;
-ISBN 978-3-7022-2905-4&lt;br /&gt;
►告诉陌生国家的陌生人一些关于上帝的事情？今天，这仍然是一个巨大的挑战。150年前，在南蒂罗尔山脉之间的一个小村庄里，有一个男孩深深地怀揣着这个愿望：来自奥伊斯的约瑟夫·弗赖纳德梅茨。成为牧师后，他加入了斯特尔传教士，并前往了中国。因为欧洲人想在那里建立自己的统治并致富，中国人显然对此并不高兴。约瑟夫无可奈何地经历了许多让他失望的事情。但是他并没有放弃。当他精疲力尽的时刻，突然发现还有人和他并肩作战：福初，一条小巧真诚的中国龙！福初是否真的可以帮助他理解中国人呢？&lt;br /&gt;
玛丽·史金斯·萨兰德&lt;br /&gt;
-ISBN 978-3-7941-6150-8&lt;br /&gt;
►伴随一声轰鸣，12岁的松进入了香港某酒店的一个漆黑地窖之中，他预想这次中国之旅一定会非常刺激。除了他爱冒险的爷爷之外，还有他的朋友李和（并非总是）可爱的李菊陪他一起。他们一起从高楼林立的香港前往北京，上海，去了长城，承德和海南岛。 松被这种缤纷多彩，难以捉摸的文化及其动人的历史震撼到了。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 16:10, 2 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Hongying [list place 7, children’s writer]&lt;br /&gt;
Translated by: Ulrike Lotz.&lt;br /&gt;
Egmont Franz Schneider - ISBN 978-3-505-12660-4&lt;br /&gt;
► It is winter and the Jade Lake Park is not busy. Until two strange dogs appear suddenly and&lt;br /&gt;
they behave strangely. The laughing cat and his friend, the Pekinese lady, want absolutely&lt;br /&gt;
find out what is wrong with the two, and encounter a series of mysteries secrets ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Hongying [list place 7, children’s writer]&lt;br /&gt;
Translated by: Ulrike Lotz&lt;br /&gt;
Egmont Franz Schneider - ISBN 978-3-505-12661-1&lt;br /&gt;
► The cats in the park are angry. On the roof of the great white tower appeared suddenly a beautiful striped cat. It is strictly forbidden to climb there up for any other cat! An extraordinary meeting is convened immediately. As an old mouse gets wind of the crazy going-ons of the cats, she figures out a plan together with the other mice ..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨红樱【名单中第七位，儿童文学作家】&lt;br /&gt;
译者：Ulrike Lotz&lt;br /&gt;
Egmont Franz Schneider - ISBN 978-3-505-12660-4&lt;br /&gt;
►正值冬日，翠湖公园人迹寥落，两只陌生的狗突然出现打破了这种平静，这两只狗行动怪异,笑猫和他的朋友--那只京巴狗,下定决心要查明这两只狗是怎么回事，因而遇到了一系列神秘的谜团...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正值冬日，翠湖公园人迹寥落，两只陌生又行为怪异的狗突然出现打破了这种平静。笑猫和他的朋友--那只京巴狗,下定决心要查明这两只狗是怎么回事，因而遇到了一系列神秘的谜团...--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 09:06, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨红樱【名单中第七位，儿童文学作家】&lt;br /&gt;
译者：Ulrike Lotz&lt;br /&gt;
Egmont Franz Schneider - ISBN 978-3-505-12661-1&lt;br /&gt;
► 大白塔的顶上突然来了一只漂亮的条纹猫，这让公园里的猫们很生气，其他猫爬塔顶是被坚决禁止的！这群猫立即召开了临时会议，而一只老老鼠在得知猫的疯狂行径后，便和其他老鼠一起想出了一个计划...--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:25, 2 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nydia Yang&lt;br /&gt;
From the Chinese by Marc Hermann&lt;br /&gt;
DIX Verlag, ISBN 978-3-941651-43-2&lt;br /&gt;
► Picture books not only show the world through a rose-colored glasses. Divorce and break-up of parents belong today to the&lt;br /&gt;
everyday life of many children. How do we talk about it - as parents and grandparents, educators and teachers,&lt;br /&gt;
relatives or friends?&lt;br /&gt;
'The pale red balloon' loses the brightness of its color, depending on the mood of the&lt;br /&gt;
child of divorce, because for the boy suddenly his ideal world is burst. And for a long time&lt;br /&gt;
no one notices how he really feels, everything seems to be regulated and reorganized. Only when father and mother&lt;br /&gt;
understand that they go separate ways like sun and moon, but will always stay together as parents for their child, his balloon begins to shine bright again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Bachmann&lt;br /&gt;
Let's get out. About wanderlust and blowing in the distance&lt;br /&gt;
Shaker - ISBN 978-3-86858-182-9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
妮迪亚·杨&lt;br /&gt;
马海默；赫尔曼所译中文版本&lt;br /&gt;
出版社： DIX Verlag, ISBN 978-3-941651-43-2 &lt;br /&gt;
图画书不仅通过一个玫瑰红的杯子来展现世界。父母的离异与分局成为了许多孩子生活的一部分。我们要怎么看待它呢？作为父母和祖父母，教育家和教师，亲戚或者朋友？&lt;br /&gt;
褪色的红色气球失去了它本来的艳丽，这取决于经历过离婚的孩童的情绪，因为对于一些男孩来讲，他们的理想世界就坍塌了。而且在很长的一段时间里，没有任何人注意到他的感受，所有事情看上去似乎有条不紊。直到父母意识到他们的分开就像太阳和月亮，而他们将永远伴随着孩子时，他的气球才会再次明亮起来。&lt;br /&gt;
凯瑟琳纳·波特曼&lt;br /&gt;
出去走走吧。去远方漫游。&lt;br /&gt;
出版社： Shaker - ISBN 978-3-86858-182-9--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 09:46, 3 October 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bauer, Manuel&lt;br /&gt;
Limmat - ISBN 978-3-85791-573-4&lt;br /&gt;
► On April 1, 1995, a father and his six-year-old daughter leave Lhasa and write another&lt;br /&gt;
chapter in the sad story of the flight of the Tibetan people. The photographer Manuel Bauer has, despite&lt;br /&gt;
obstacles and controls, participated  on this life-threatening journey into freedom and documented it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Barbara Beuys&lt;br /&gt;
Insel Paperback - ISBN 978-3-458-35118-4&lt;br /&gt;
鲍尔·曼努埃尔·利马特-ISBN 978-3-85791-573-4►1995年4月1日，一位父亲和他六岁的女儿离开拉萨，在藏人逃亡的悲惨故事中又续写了一章。 尽管障碍重重，限制众多，摄影师曼努埃尔·鲍尔（Manuel Bauer）仍参与了这一危及生命的自由之旅并记录了下来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Barbara Beuys Insel平装本-ISBN 978-3-458-35118-4--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 09:01, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miriam Collée&lt;br /&gt;
Aufbau - ISBN 978-3-378-01106-9&lt;br /&gt;
► A small house by the Alster, a large garden with swing, the organic box in front of the door. A young&lt;br /&gt;
family seems to be at the goal of their dreams. If there was not the job offer from China: Miriam, 35, Tobias,&lt;br /&gt;
37, and Amélie, 3, move into a terrace house in Shanghai Downtown, as the only long nosea in an&lt;br /&gt;
old-established Chinese neighborhood - in a city where you can buy everything, only&lt;br /&gt;
no fresh air. Where 20 million people live, who like to go outside just in their pyjamas&lt;br /&gt;
and walk backwards to relax. Where the nannies have names like Crispy, Toffie or Chanel&lt;br /&gt;
and leave one in the lurch, because they have a western nose to operate. Simply funny&lt;br /&gt;
and sometimes on the edge of a nervous breakdown, Miriam Collée reports from the family everyday life in the&lt;br /&gt;
Middle Kingdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anagarika Govinda&lt;br /&gt;
Paperback edition, Fischer - ISBN 978-3-596-18351-7&lt;br /&gt;
► Accompanied by one of the holy men of the country, Lama Anagarika Govinda traveled for many years through&lt;br /&gt;
a widely unexplored world that is just accessible under dangers. Its path leads through the tropical&lt;br /&gt;
jungle, over icy heights, past marvelous blue lakes to areas that no stranger had visited before him - into the monasteriea of the rocks and hermitage of walled hermits, into religious communities,&lt;br /&gt;
whose ancient rituals and mysteries he may attend, before temple pictures of unimaginable&lt;br /&gt;
beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
在该国一位圣者的陪同下，喇嘛阿那加里卡戈文达多年来一直冒险游历于未被探索过的广泛世界。他穿过热带丛林，翻越寒冷的高地，经过壮丽的蓝色湖泊，去到除了他没有前人到过的地区。他去到岩洞中的寺院和围墙中的隐士居，他进到宗教区域，在绝美的寺庙画像前参加其古老的仪式和探寻其秘密。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 14:13, 2 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emily Hahn&lt;br /&gt;
Translated by: Dagmar Yu-Dembski&lt;br /&gt;
Edition Ebersbach - ISBN 978-3-938740-89-7&lt;br /&gt;
► When Emily Hahn came to Shanghai in 1935, she had already established her reputation as book author and journalist with her reports for the &amp;quot;New Yorker.&amp;quot; She knows she will stay here as long as they let her. It is the magic of Shanghai with its cookshops, the hustle and bustle on the streets, the rickshaws&lt;br /&gt;
and the dancing salons that seduces her. Often ironically and with fine humor, Emily Hahn lets us participate in&lt;br /&gt;
the feeling of life in a city that is constantly changing and in which &amp;quot;there are still things that will&lt;br /&gt;
never change.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
1935年，当艾米丽·哈恩来到上海时，她已经凭借为《纽约客》撰写的报道建立了自己作为作家和记者的声誉。她知道她会尽可能地留在这里。这就是上海的魅力，这里有小餐馆，熙熙攘攘的街道，黄包车还有吸引着她的舞厅。艾米丽·哈恩经常幽默地调侃道让我们感受在一个不断变化的城市中生活的感觉，且这个城市中“总有一些东西会永远不会改变。”--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 14:13, 2 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
阿纳加里卡·戈文达平装版，菲舍尔- ISBN 978-3-596-18351-7 在该国一位神职人员的陪同下，喇嘛阿纳加里卡·戈文达游历多年，历经危机穿过一片广袤的处女地。他穿过热带丛林，越过雪山高原，途经壮美的蓝色湖泊来到无人之境。—他去探寻岩石山上的寺庙和围墙中的隐士居所，他进入宗教区域，在绝美的寺庙画像前参加古老的宗教仪式，探寻其久远的秘密。&lt;br /&gt;
埃米莉·哈恩 译者：达格玛·尤登布斯基·伊迪圣·埃伯斯巴赫- ISBN 978-3-938740-89-7 1935年，当埃米莉·哈恩来到上海的时候，她已经凭借着自己在《纽约客》上的报道，建立了自己作为作家和记者的声誉。她知道只要他们允许，自己会一直待在这里。上海的小餐馆，熙熙攘攘的街头，以及黄包车和舞厅都是充满魔力的，无一不引诱着她。埃米莉·哈恩常常幽默地调侃，让我们体会一下在一个不停变化的城市中生活的感觉，然而这里却“仍有一些永远不变的事物”。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 15:31, 2 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermann Hesse&lt;br /&gt;
Suhrkamp - ISBN 978-3-518-46106-8&lt;br /&gt;
► This reader book brings together the most important and most beautiful tales, narratives and reflections&lt;br /&gt;
with Chinese motifs by Hermann Hesse as well as his essayistic and literary-critical&lt;br /&gt;
publications and shows him as a great connoisseur of Chinese culture, literature and philosophy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elmar Holenstein&lt;br /&gt;
Ammann - ISBN 978-3-250-30024-3&lt;br /&gt;
► How different is China really? With concrete examples Elmar Holenstein works on the overcoming&lt;br /&gt;
of europe-centered thinking. A serious culture historical comparison begins with the realization of the complexity of the&lt;br /&gt;
own as any other culture. A Clash of Civilizations is always a Clash of Complex&lt;br /&gt;
Civilizations. A consistent front course can not be expected. In the depths of foreign culture it can be found that there are parallels to the things that appear to us in our own as &amp;quot;modern&amp;quot;. Own accomplishments lose apperently their exclusivity. The West proudly points to its three centuries old »secular age«. In East Asia, the separation of religion and morality has been a peaceful aquired naturalness for two and a half thousand years. On the other hand we discover at careful comparison in our own cultural developments, which we were accustomed to view as &amp;quot;typically Chinese&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;typically East Asian&amp;quot;. Whoever believes that modalities and mentalities are culturally shaped must proof them to different&lt;br /&gt;
Contexts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ursula Krechel&lt;br /&gt;
3. Edition. Jung und Jung - ISBN 978-3-902497-44-4&lt;br /&gt;
►Franziska Tausig is one of many, the Berlin book dealer Ludwig Lazarus is another, and&lt;br /&gt;
at the end there were eighteen thousand Jews who had been using one of the last loopholes since 1938&lt;br /&gt;
and thus survived in the far-off  foreign Shanghai. They came without a visa and illusions, with one&lt;br /&gt;
suitcase and ten Reichsmark in their pockets, lawyers, craftsmen, art historians, and when they wanted to get along in this overcrowded city and the moisty heavy climate, then were powers of invention &lt;br /&gt;
and energy challenged. Not everyone was able to do this after everything what was behind and before them.&lt;br /&gt;
Breathtakingly diverse and complex talks Ursula Krechel about it. From long-term research developed the material to an extensive narrative curve, which brings the reader into a world,&lt;br /&gt;
which is closer to oneself than expected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Helmut Matt&lt;br /&gt;
Hess - ISBN 978-3-87336-911-5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sonja Piontek&lt;br /&gt;
Conbook Medien - ISBN 978-3-934918-41-2&lt;br /&gt;
► Chen Luyao's grandmother still does not know that her turquoise couch does absolutely not fit to the rest of the furnishings&lt;br /&gt;
and Sonja only learns after 17 months, that the hard-won driver’s license has been blocked&lt;br /&gt;
and so she has been illegally driving through the People's Republic for a year and a half. Against to all&lt;br /&gt;
experiences from the German Chinese restaurants, the guest is strictly not getting any rice served in Beijing …&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lisa See&lt;br /&gt;
Der Seidenfächer&lt;br /&gt;
Translated by: Elke Link&lt;br /&gt;
Paperback edition, Blanvalet - ISBN 978-3-442-36757-3&lt;br /&gt;
► China in the 19th century: Lily and Winter Rose grow up in a world in which girls are regarded as a burden&lt;br /&gt;
and in which the tying of the feet should also tie their heart. At the age of seventeen both get  married. Thanks to the secret writing Nushu, which is reserved for women only,&lt;br /&gt;
the friends succeed to stay in touch. On special occasions, the two girls even write&lt;br /&gt;
poems in Nushu on a silk fan, who is always moving between them. But no one can take their&lt;br /&gt;
desire for love, happiness and freedom  ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vikram Seth&lt;br /&gt;
From the English by Anette Grube&lt;br /&gt;
Fischer - ISBN: 978-3-596-16473-8&lt;br /&gt;
► In 1981 the Indian writer Vikram Seth traveled through the secluded marginal provinces of&lt;br /&gt;
China: from the &amp;quot; heavenly lake&amp;quot; Tianchi in the north-west, he set off far from established routes to the&lt;br /&gt;
South –as far afield as Tibet. He completed his survey of unexplored territories with his homeward journey to&lt;br /&gt;
India via Kathmandu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jonathan D. Spence&lt;br /&gt;
From the English by Susanne Hornfeck&lt;br /&gt;
Hanser - ISBN 978-3-446-23415-4&lt;br /&gt;
► When Zhang Dai was born into a well-esteemed family in 1597, the Ming Dynasty had ruled in China for over 200 years. For the contemporaries it was unthinkable that this era, that had guided the Chinese empire to a prior unattained political and cultural prosperity, could ever end. However in 1644&lt;br /&gt;
the Manchu of the Ming Dynasty put an end to it. Zhang Dai’s family sank into insignificance. He spent the second half of his long life in rural seclusion as a private scholar and&lt;br /&gt;
became famous as a master of the philosophical essay and chronicler of a lost era.&lt;br /&gt;
Jonathan Spence tells the life of this scholarly eccentric - and  draws at the same time the vivid panorama of a central era of the Chinese past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hugh Trevor-Roper&lt;br /&gt;
Translated by: Andrea Ott&lt;br /&gt;
Eichborn - ISBN 978-3-8218-4590-6&lt;br /&gt;
► Jing Shan was a Manchu scholar from a noble-minded family,  who was related with the Chinese empress dowager&lt;br /&gt;
and was closely connected to all the important personalities of the Imperial Court.&lt;br /&gt;
When he was murdered in the course of the Boxer Rebellion in 1900, it was Edmund Backhouse, who saved Shans&lt;br /&gt;
scrolls from the flames of the looters - including a mysterious diary, that allegedly described the events at the imperial court during the Boxer Rebellion minutely. Nine years&lt;br /&gt;
Backhouse kept his discovery a secret until he published large parts of it in China under the Empress Dowager. The book became a classic, it still determines our image of China - and&lt;br /&gt;
is based on a grandiose counterfeiting of Backhouse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nury Vittachi&lt;br /&gt;
From the English by Ursula Ballin&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jie - ISBN 978-3-293-00408-5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Doris Wiedemann&lt;br /&gt;
Delius Klasing - ISBN 978-3-7688-2606-8&lt;br /&gt;
► For six months the authoress traveles more than 17,000 kilometers through the most populous country in the world&lt;br /&gt;
and experiences China beyond tourist sights and state-controlled reality. She&lt;br /&gt;
reads maps and road signs like a memory game, attends the English lessons at a&lt;br /&gt;
middle school, climbs countless stairs and survives some adventures with the motorbike. As well she gets to know&lt;br /&gt;
the variety of culture and cuisine, Chinese humor and Chinese hospitality at first hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simon Winchester&lt;br /&gt;
From the English by Michael Müller&lt;br /&gt;
Knaus Verlag - 987-3-8135-0287-9&lt;br /&gt;
► Who was John Needham? In China he is still a famous person,who shaped our image of China&lt;br /&gt;
decisively shaped and revolutionized it completely. Till the middle of the 20th century the West looked  despisingly for China, the country was regarded as hopelessly underdeveloped and backward.&lt;br /&gt;
It was only through Needham's work that it was proofed that China was one of the oldest high cultures in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yiyun:Die Sterblichen李翊云？书中文名？&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun: Sch?nste Geschichten鲁迅 书中文名？？&lt;br /&gt;
Mo Yan: Die Knoblauchrevolte莫言《天堂蒜苔之歌》？2002&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Publishing Houses of the booth „Books on China“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Series Sinica&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol. 26&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler:&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese literature in German translation&lt;br /&gt;
China as honoraray guest of the Frankfurt Book Fair 2009 – Symposium edition&lt;br /&gt;
Bochum: European University Press&lt;br /&gt;
ISBN 978-3-89966-293-1&lt;br /&gt;
200 pp., 19.90 €&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is the honorary guest of the Frankfurt Book Fair 2009. The public interest in this literature, which has so far been underrepresented in Germany, is great.&lt;br /&gt;
However, there is not much known about the trends in the Chinese contemporary literature except for keywords like &amp;quot;youth literacy&amp;quot;. This symposium edition shows which new publications will be realised for the book fair. Contributions are given by translators to portray the peculiarities of the translation of Chinese literature, as well as literary scholars who give an overview of the Chinese literature scene, by the Chinese author Gao Yi and by connoisseurs of literary business (book fair, publishers, agencies).&lt;br /&gt;
One focus is the question, which Chinese literature also 'works' in German translation. The reader is sensitized to questions of the selection. The advantages and disadvantages of the Chinese governmental translation support are equally part of the contributions as commercial aspects, which influence the selection on the part of the German publishers. By the way, prejudices are to be dismantled, for example, that Chinese literature is incomprehensible because of its 'Confucianism', or that Chinese imitation literature is written in the style of the Harry Potter series.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The volume provides in extracts an well-founded overview of the Chinese contemporary literature with the bestselling authors Guo Jingming, Han Han and others, and about currents: the trend to the second book, vagabond literature, the author as a pop star (cult literature), Literature of the mega cities, Critical Surreality, Women’s Literature, Scandal Literature, the Nostalgia wave (Reinterpretation of Classics), Teenager Phenomenon, Magical Realism, Master stories and the Literature of the emotional suffering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
该书摘录了中国畅销作家郭敬明、韩寒等人对中国当代文学的有理有据的概述，并介绍了当代文学的发展趋势：第二本书走向，流浪文学，作者作为流行歌星(邪教文学)，大城市文学，批判超现实主义，女性文学，丑闻文学，怀旧浪潮(经典重释)，青少年现象，魔幻现实主义，大师故事和文学的情感苦难。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 02:49, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
该书的摘录了中国最畅销的作家郭敬明，韩寒等人的中国当代文学以及时事的概论：第二本书的趋势，流浪文学，流行歌星（邪教文学），大城市文学，批判超现实主义，女性文学，丑闻文学，怀旧浪潮（对经典的重新诠释），青少年现象，魔幻现实主义，大师故事和情感苦难文学。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 04:19, 3 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
该册在摘录中以一种全面的视角介绍了中国当代文学以及畅销书作家郭敬明，韩寒等人：第二本书的情况，流浪文学，作者为明星的邪教文学，大城市文学，批判超现实主义文学，女性文学，丑闻文学，怀旧浪潮（经典重释），青少年观象，魔幻现实主义，大家故事以及苦情文。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 09:54, 3 October 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
Vol. 25&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler:&lt;br /&gt;
Bochum: European University Press&lt;br /&gt;
ISBN 978-3-89966-292-4&lt;br /&gt;
200 pp., 19.90 €&lt;br /&gt;
This volume considers the latest Chinese bestseller lists from early 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol. 24&lt;br /&gt;
Wolfgang Schulz:&lt;br /&gt;
Bochum: European University Press 2009&lt;br /&gt;
ISBN 978-3-89966-340-2&lt;br /&gt;
168 pp., 29.90 €&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The present work examines with phenomenological thought tools (Edmund Husserl) the five basic emotions (Wielant Machleidt) presented in the Chinese medicine classic Huang Di Nei Jing and their refraction in the fractal affective logic of Luc Ciompis. In both cultural objects - Huang Di Nei Jing and the affective logic of Luc Ciompis – yield striking coincidences and mutual clarifications between the chaostheoretical insights of the fractal relation of the &amp;quot;feelings&amp;quot; and the important thought concepts in the early Han period of &amp;quot;approaching by corresponding affiliation Gan Lei&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;personified answering event Gan Ying (Obert) &amp;quot;or - according to J. Needham – the &amp;quot;sympathetic responses between similiar kinds of existence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol. 23&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler:&lt;br /&gt;
Bochum: European University Press 2008&lt;br /&gt;
ISBN 978-3-89966-289-4&lt;br /&gt;
200 pp., 19.90 € / 20.50 € [A]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese literature of the present at the beginning of the 21st century appears hardly compatible with the German book market. Many stories of the mostly young, partly celebrated like pop stars authors from the Middle Kingdom, who drop their books partly in millions of editions, such as Jingming Guo, seem too bizarre. Nevertheless, trends can be discerned that reflect especially the extreme process of social upheaval in China: the female literature created by Ailing Zhang with the insiders view of the Shanghaie big city singles, for example, which has found a whole generation of successors. Or the scandal literature of Shuo Wang, who has long since become an establishment. The nostalgia with new interpretations of classics such as Confucius, Menzius, or the novel of the Three Kingdoms, for example by Dan Yu. Finally, the young, bizarre literature of an alienated city youth, who is in the end searching for the happiness of love between alcohol, drugs and party excesses. Surprising newcomer is the author Han Han, who is known for his critically acclaimed youth literature and who exerts a humorous social criticism in his new work, &amp;quot;Tage des Ruhms&amp;quot;, about a dropout group in the style of Magical Realism. A colorful roundel, which tells from another world, no longer as exotic as before, but still strange and fascinating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol. 23&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler:&lt;br /&gt;
Bochum: European University Press 2008&lt;br /&gt;
ISBN 978-3-89966-289-4&lt;br /&gt;
200 pp., 19.90 € / 20.50 € [A]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese literature of the present at the beginning of the 21st century appears hardly compatible with the German book market. Many stories of the mostly young, partly celebrated like pop stars authors from the Middle Kingdom, who drop their books partly in millions of editions, such as Jingming Guo, seem too bizarre. Nevertheless, trends can be discerned that reflect especially the extreme process of social upheaval in China: the female literature created by Ailing Zhang with the insiders view of the Shanghaie big city singles, for example, which has found a whole generation of successors. Or the scandal literature of Shuo Wang, who has long since become an establishment. The nostalgia with new interpretations of classics such as Confucius, Menzius, or the novel of the Three Kingdoms, for example by Dan Yu. Finally, the young, bizarre literature of an alienated city youth, who is in the end searching for the happiness of love between alcohol, drugs and party excesses. Surprising newcomer is the author Han Han, who is known for his critically acclaimed youth literature and who exerts a humorous social criticism in his new work, &amp;quot;Tage des Ruhms&amp;quot;, about a dropout group in the style of Magical Realism. A colorful roundel, which tells from another world, no longer as exotic as before, but still strange and fascinating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol. 22&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler (ed.)&lt;br /&gt;
Bochum: European University Press 2010&lt;br /&gt;
ISBN 978-3-89966-280-1&lt;br /&gt;
251 pp., bound, cover with special color gold, 39.00 €&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This festschrift is approaching to the Chinese (law) culture from different angles. It also focuses on current topics such as human rights or relevant philosophers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The articles deal among other things with views of Confucius, Menzius and Li Zhi. Ommerborn introduces Li Zhi as an individualist, who pronounces against spiritual authorities and the universal validity of higher principles, contrary to the (neo-Confucian norms of his contemporaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contribution of Harald Holz deals with cross-cultural foundations, he ascribes the 'golden rule' ultimately to an underlying sense, in which he defines the concept of sense as a broad striving for the appropriation of the own possibilities in interaction with all the others that come in line. Hence results in a recognition of his self and of the other as well as an 'ought', whereby all the other aims of action result as personal reciprocal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Weber-Schäfer draws up the thesis and explains why China does not have an equivalent counterpart to the European concept of justice, Woesler, takes the opposite view in his essay.&lt;br /&gt;
Moccia argues that in the classical China tradition and customs were before the law, and the law of Confucius was little appreciated. He wanted to speak of legislation in China only since the nineteenth century and describes the condition of today's society as a transition to a law-based system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paul deals with the political dimension of the Menzius reception, especially in terms of the human rights, which are more progressive in Menzius than in Plato and Aristotle. He demonstrates that Menzius was in Western history of reception mainly interpreted as universalistic.&lt;br /&gt;
While many of the assembled contributions deal with the actual legislation in China, Sapio's contribution fills a gap in the area of the more difficult gray legal practice: On the basis of diplomatic sources and examples, it proves that the practice of &amp;quot;shuanggui&amp;quot; exists in China, in form of arrest without charge, used by the Communist Party against corrupt officials or members of the party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Weyrauch deals in his contribution with the decision-making practice for Chinese asylum applications for Germany. If you are a member of the religious movement &amp;quot;Falun Gong&amp;quot; or a minority, you have resisted against the one-party rule or censorship, or if you have become a victim of the one-child policy it will be decided depending on the degree of persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
In China rituals compete with the right: the Chinese adopted Christianity, like before various other religious practices and mixed it with their own popular religious rites and customs. In the so-called &amp;quot;Chinese rites controversy&amp;quot;, two mission camps battled each other, who supported this adaptation or rejected it. Von Collani evaluates in her contribution numerous documents, which are now accessible, of the approximately one hundred years of ritual strife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another area which is not directly connected to the main theme of the law are political guidelines: In his contribution using the example of armaments policy, Aßmann examines an aspect of security policy, here the case of an American missile defense system for Japan and Taiwan. He discusses possible power shifts in the region and warns of a new arms race. Ostendorf draws attention to the shadows of the economic boom in China, the environmental pollution. He draws future scenarios on how this destruction can be managed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
保罗（Paul）谈到孟子处世思想的政治意义，特别是在人权方面，孟子的思想比柏拉图和亚里斯多德的思想更为进步。他表示，孟子在西方处世历史中主要为普遍主义所解释。虽然许多研究的对象是是中国的实际立法，但萨皮奥(Sapio)的研究成果填补了法律实践灰色地带的空白，而这一研究是更为困难的领域。研究成果如下：基于外交资料和实例，表明“双归”存在于中国，它是中国共产党以未经起诉而逮捕的形式来查处腐败官员或腐败党员的手段。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦罗克（Weyrauch）致力于为中国人申请德国的政治庇护。根据迫害程度的大小，判断该人是否为宗教运动“法轮功”的成员或者少数民族，抵制过一党统治或一党审查制度；或者是否为计划生育的受害者。在中国，宗教仪式与权力相抗衡。中国人对待基督教的方式与对待过去各种宗教的方式类似，他们将基督教引进国内，并将其与本国的宗教仪式和习俗相结合。在所谓的“中国礼仪之争”当中，两方势力相互对抗，针对基督教华化表明了支持或反对的态度。冯·柯兰霓（Von Collani）在其众多的研究成果中探讨了该历经约一百年的宗教冲突，这些研究资料如今均可获取。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除宗教外，另一个与法律主旋律并无直接联系的领域则是政治指导方针。在以军备政策为例的研究中，阿斯曼（Aßmann）研究安全政策的一个方面——美国针对日本和台湾的导弹防御系统，探讨地区可能发生的权力转移，并发出了新一轮军备竞赛出现的警告。奥斯坦多夫（Ostendorf）关注到中国经济繁荣所带来的环境污染问题，并提出解决该问题的未来方案。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:26, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol. 21&lt;br /&gt;
Chen, Hui&lt;br /&gt;
Bochum: European University Press 2010&lt;br /&gt;
ISBN 978-3-89966-277-1&lt;br /&gt;
253 pp., Paperback, 29.90 €&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The terminology translation is a special case of the translation. Despite many parallels to the general translation, there are some differences which cause problems which not only translators in terminology transfer have to cope with, but also the respective expert groups, throughout the terminology work:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a) The main difference between the two sides is: the text has to be translated as a whole, which offers the technical context in which the individual terms and expressions are embedded, and thus can fuction indicatory for the translation,  but existst at the terminology transmission not in the way like it can be found at the general translation. The topic in a terminology transfer is a single subject terminus or a particular set of terms. Therefore the translator first needs to acquire the appropriate expertise, which is then used as a &amp;quot;text&amp;quot; when translating the terms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b) The non-presence of a concrete client, which has to be considered as a rule, means that the translator and other experts have to take more responsibility with regard to the quality control.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
c) The involvement of different translators at one and the same terminological &amp;quot;text&amp;quot;, which is rare and, if so, coordinated to a limited extent, as well as a time-delayed transmission of this &amp;quot;text&amp;quot; has a &amp;quot;terminology diversity&amp;quot; as a result, which acts often more confusing than as an useful effect. This means for the terminology work that an additional task, terminology collation, is to be mastered.&lt;br /&gt;
It should also be noted that the partial incompatibility of two parallel terminologies makes the terminology transmission more difficult.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol. 20&lt;br /&gt;
Winfried Woesler, Lü Yuan:&lt;br /&gt;
Bochum: European University Press. 2006&lt;br /&gt;
ISBN 978-3-89966-228-3&lt;br /&gt;
409 pp., 29.90 €&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representative selection of 54 Chinese poets with a total of approx. 100 poems mostly from the 1970s and 1980s, selected by recognized Chinese poets of the older generation Lü Yuan. New edition of the 384-pages bi-lingual Reclam anthology, published in 1992, for the first time printed in Chinese writing and thus also readable for students of sinology. Presented is the earliest generation of poets, which are writing in modern language: Ai Qing, Feng Zhi, Xin Di, Su Jinsan and Fang Jing. The second generation, who made a name for themselves in the anti-Japanese resistance war, were Lu Li, Peng Yanjiao, from the poetry circle July Zou Difan and Lü Yuan, from the circle of Nine Leaves Zheng Min and Chen Jingrong. The third generation, that despite the functionalization of literature in the 1950s, persistently focused on poetry only for the sake of poetry, is represented by Shao Yanxiang, Li Ying, Gong Lu, Cai Qijiao and Liu Shahe. The fourth generation is the vanguard of the younger generation with Bei Dao, Shu Ting, Gu Cheng, Jiang He and Fu Tianlin, their initially singled voices have long become representative voices of the people. The fifth generation is represented by Yu Jian, Han Dong, Cao Jian, and Xu Demin. These student poets discover fabrics for their subject matter directly in the everyday life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol. 19&lt;br /&gt;
CD&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the paper edition of the Akademie-Verlag Berlin 1985. Bochum: European University Press 2006&lt;br /&gt;
1446 pp. DIN A4, with different counting&lt;br /&gt;
License for use: 29.90 € (natural persons),&lt;br /&gt;
49 € (institutions, per workplace), delivery on CD only directly from publisher to final customer&lt;br /&gt;
ISBN 978-3-89966-207-8&lt;br /&gt;
The dictionary is continually updated and extended (cost-effective updates are available every year).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Approx. 100,000 entries, effective 2006. Restricted is also to look for German terms, so that the dictionary can be used bidirectionally in contrast to the paper edition.&lt;br /&gt;
A syllabary has been added to the present digital form for a faster search for the desired syllable from which one can see where the syllable begins, as a page number, which can be entered directly into a search field any time. In addition, you can also open the page by scrolling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the pronunciation of a Chinese character is not known, you must search in the character index as in the book form, and search the current character number next to the character you are looking for by scrolling the pages in the dictionary text to the top left or right. To speed up the search process, two syllabaries were added to, a tone syllabary (page I) and one for character numbers (page II). Edited by Gunnar Richter. Authors of the paper edition: Helga Beutel, Horst-Dieter Gasde, Anja Gleboff, Ilse Karl, Gunnar Richter, Christiane Schwarz, Gottfried Spies, Eberhard Treppt, Horst-Dieter Gasde (administration), edited by Horst-Dieter Gasde, Ilse Karl, Christiane Schwarz; Gunnar Richter, Gottfried Spies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卷 19&lt;br /&gt;
光盘&lt;br /&gt;
基于1985年柏林的Akademie-Verlag纸质版。波鸿：欧洲大学出版社，2006年&lt;br /&gt;
1446页DIN A4，具有不同的计数&lt;br /&gt;
使用许可：29.90€（自然人），&lt;br /&gt;
49€（根据机构，每个工作场所），仅以CD形式直接从发行商交付给最终客户&lt;br /&gt;
书号978-3-89966-207-8&lt;br /&gt;
该词典会不断更新和扩展（每年都会提供具有成本效益的更新）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大约 100,000个条目，从2006年开始生效。此外，还必须查找德语术语，以便该词典与纸质版相比可以双向使用。&lt;br /&gt;
音节已添加到当前的数字形式中，以便更快地搜索所需的音节，从中可以看到该音节从何处开始，作为页码，可以随时将其直接输入到搜索字段中。 此外，您还可以通过滚动打开页面。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果不知道中文字符的发音，则必须像在书本上那样在字符索引中进行搜索，并通过滚动字典上的页面，在左上角或右上角的搜索框中搜索所需字符旁边的当前字符。 为了加快搜索过程，添加了两个音节，一个音调音节（第一页）和一个用于字符编号的音节（第二页）。 由Gunnar Richter编辑。 论文版本的作者：Helga Beutel，Horst-Dieter Gasde，Anja Gleboff，Ilse Karl，Gunnar Richter，Christiane Schwarz，Gottfried Spies，Eberhard Treppt，Horst-Dieter Gasde（管理），由Horst-Dieter Gasde, Ilse Karl, Christiane Schwarz; Gunnar Richter, Gottfried Spies编辑。 --[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 14:53, 2 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol. 18&lt;br /&gt;
Thilo Diefenbach&lt;br /&gt;
Bochum: European University Press 2005&lt;br /&gt;
190 pp., &amp;lt;Ger., Chin.&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
ISBN 978-3-89966-169-9 (3-89966-169-9), 19 €&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese authors Liu Jiming (born in 1963), Zhang Wei (born in 1956) and Liu Qingbang (born 1951), who have been valued in their homeland for years by the readership and literary criticism, are largely unknown to us; translations of their works into German have not yet been available.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This book presents the three authors in detail, and then gives them the opportunity to speak for themselves in selected short stories and essays. Hence Thilo Diefenbach gives an insight into their narrative complete work and in a hitherto little-studied section of China's contemporary literature. Just in a time when the international perception of the country is limited to the observation of the events in the cities and the Chinese literature largely concentrates on the city life, Diefenbach would like to remind that the still strongly agrarian coined China has also a literature that focuses on the everyday life in the countryside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thilo Diefenbach was promoted in 2003 at the University of Cologne with a dissertation on the subject contexts of violence in modern Chinese literature. From 2004 to 2005 he worked as a scholarship holder of the Fritz Thyssen Foundation on a research project whose results this book contains. Since February 2006, he has been conducting a study on the literature of the Northern Dynasties (386-581) as a scholarship holder of the DAAD at the Chinese Academy of Social Sciences in Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol. 17&lt;br /&gt;
Cordula Hunold&lt;br /&gt;
2006, Paperback, 145 pp., 1 audio CD 15 min.&lt;br /&gt;
ISBN 978-3-86515-031-8 (3-86515-031-4)&lt;br /&gt;
13,90 €&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Study in the field of contrasting phonology / phonetics of German and Chinese, which deals with similarities and differences in the segmental and suprasegmental range. It deals with the specific articulation and intonation problems of German Chinese learners and gives hints and practice suggestions for Chinese teachers, who want to improve and make their ChaF instruction more versatile, and those who are interested in the phonetics / phonology of the modern Chinese or even wanr to improve their pronunciation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bd 16&lt;br /&gt;
Stefan Messmann&lt;br /&gt;
Bochum: European University Press 2005&lt;br /&gt;
Paperback, 167 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
ISBN 978-3-86515-038-7 (3-86515-038-1)&lt;br /&gt;
19,90 €&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The foot binding probably began in the early tenth century, spreading from the north to the south over the next centuries, whereby it was less practiced in the south. It was forbidden several times over the history, recently in 1949, but still today in some places one can see old women with bandaged feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are different theories about their cause. Most of them try to explain foot binding with 1. status symbol, 2. the necessity to keep the women chaste, 3. ideal of beauty, 4. sexuality, 5. fetish, 6. fashion, 7. demarcation to other peoples and 8. combat of enemies. Of these explanations, the domination of the men seems most plausible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol. 15&lt;br /&gt;
Hartmut Walravens&lt;br /&gt;
Bochum: European University Press 2005&lt;br /&gt;
Paperback, 271 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
ISBN 978-3-86515-027-1 (3-86515-027-6)&lt;br /&gt;
29,90 €&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The volume offers a wealth of bibliographic evidence, through which important materials can initially be developed, which are not contained in the existing specialist bibliographies. The foreign countries, one of the important &amp;quot;Cottaschen Journals&amp;quot;, and the magazine for the literature of foreign countries provide numerous solid contributions about East Asia for the 19th century: travel reports, political and military representations, translations from Chinese and Japanese literature Unknown. The same applies to the short-lived magazines Spirit of the East and Ho Ping Pao, the latter a news sheet of the Chinese delegation in Berlin after the Second World War. Chinese medicine is particularly popular today, but the medical texts were collected only very little. A register opens up the medical treasures of the Paris National Library. The complete translations of the poetic works of the two Tang poets Tu Fu and Han Yü, published by the excellent specialist Erwin von Zach, were made accessible by new editions by the Harvard University. Index and register allow quick access to masterpieces of Chinese poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卷15 哈特穆特·瓦拉尔文斯 波鸿：欧洲大学出版社 2005年 简装本 ISBN 978-3-86515-027-1 (3-86515-027-6) 29,90 €&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
该卷提供了丰富的书目证据，通过这些证据，可以初步总结出专业书目中暂缺的重要资料。《外国》是重要的“科塔什期刊”之一，也是外国文学杂志，为19世纪东亚作出了大量重要的贡献：旅行报道、政治和军事报道、鲜为人知的中日文学翻译。两本只存在一时的杂志《东方精神》和《和平报》也是如此，后者是二战后中国驻柏林代表团的新闻稿。中医学在今天特别受欢迎，但是医学文献的收集却很少。一本登记册打开了巴黎国家图书馆的医学宝藏。哈佛大学新增订了由杰出专家埃尔文·冯·扎克出版的两位唐代诗人杜甫和韩愈诗作的全译本。通过索引和注册，可以快速访问中国诗歌的杰作。--[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 08:23, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol. 14 (3 books)&lt;br /&gt;
Tsau Hsuä-tjin, Gau Ë&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edited and with an introduction by Martin Woesler, with an afterword by Hartmut Walravens&lt;br /&gt;
Bochum: European University Press 2006-2007, 3 volumes, ISBN 978-3-86515-010-3 (3-86515-010-1), € 59 per part, Vol. I Tsau Hsüä-tjin, translated by Rainer Schwarz 2006 978-3-86515-011-0 (3-86515-011-X), Vol. II Tsau Hsüä-tjin, supra. Rainer Schwarz, 2006 978-3-86515-012-7 (3-86515-012-8 ), Vol. III Tsau Hsüä-tjin, Gau Ë, trans. Martin Woesler 2007 978-3-86515-013-4 (3-86515-013-6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most famous Chinese novel for the first time in complete German translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To part 1&lt;br /&gt;
The goddess Nüwa does not use the 36501. stone anymore for the repair of the sky roof. This feeds a flower with dew drops. Finally, the stone is reborn as the protagonist Djia Bau-yu to whom the dew must be repaid in form of tears. The novel tells about the growing-up of Bau-yüs with his cousins in the ‘Garden of the Great Perspective’ against the backdrop of the rise and fall of the administrator family Djia in the time of the last emperors of the Ming Dynasty. However the autobiographical background is the first emperor of the Manchurian Tjing Dynasty (1644-1911).&lt;br /&gt;
Bau-yü spends carefree children's and youth days with his cousins.&lt;br /&gt;
In the first part of the novel, a triangular relationship develops between the talented, androgynous Djia Bau-yu, the gritty and pragmatic Hsuä Bau-chai and the desperate for love intelligent but sickly Lin Dai-yi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To part 2&lt;br /&gt;
Bau-yü, talented son of the influential large family Djia, grows up together with his cousins almost carefree in the paradise-like 'Garden of the Great Perspective'. In the second part of the novel he experiences the degeneration and the moral decay of his family, the political and financial descent. The ideal world of childhood threatens to break at the transition to adolescent.&lt;br /&gt;
Signs of imminent disaster cast a pall on the love of the androgynous Djia Bau-yü to his devoted but sickly, still-suffering and resigned cousin Lin Dai-yi.&lt;br /&gt;
Has their love a future in a time of arranged marriages and against the backdrop of the family's decline?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To part 3&lt;br /&gt;
Gradually, the twelve girls of the Garden of the Great Perspective marry and move away. Also Djia Bau-yü believes to marry his cousin Lin Dai-yü. But when the veil is aroused, it is Hsii Bau-tschai. Lin Dai-yü dies of grief at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
The garden orphans. The jade stone is lost. The family falls into disgrace with the Emperor, the titles are withdrawn. The property is being robbed and plundered. Some family members are arrested and exiled. The Duchess-mother dies. The decline of the extended family Djia seems to be sealed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only after Djia Bau-yü understands his predestined destiny and decides to live as a Buddhist monk, the tide is turning: Djia Bau-yü passes the state examinations together with his cousin Djia Lan. Titles, reputation, and goods are restored. The Djia family is looking forward to a happy future with Djia Lan and Bau-yüs son Djia Guee.&lt;br /&gt;
But where is Bau-yü?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol. 13&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler&lt;br /&gt;
Bochum: European University Press 2003, x, 242 pp., ISBN 978-3-89966-004-3 (3-89966-004-8)&lt;br /&gt;
14,90 €&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Documentation of an exemplary discussion of politics and literature in the People's Republic of China. From September 1991 to January 1992, this debate caught the attention of the Chinese public and also made international headlines. Throughout the period, the author has been able to follow the local discussions in Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
The dispute proceeds like a bad crime: The resignation of the Minister of Culture Wang Meng on September 4, 1989, is linked to the story of &amp;quot; Zäher Brei &amp;quot; from the time of the democratic movement. The narrative, a political grotesque, is then awarded by a liberal literature magazine. There is a storm of indignation among the orthodox Marxists, which vents it’s spleen in two press articles. Apparently one would like to tackle the liberal literature of the 1980s at all. The former Minister of Culture fears a new political hate campaign and - a novelty in the history of the People's Republic of China –strains a lawsuit against authors and backers. This is followed by a paper- warfare, which course is followed eagerly by the Chinese intellectuals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This dispute illustrates the tug-of-war between the reformers and reformist opponents among Chinese politicians and intellectuals in the consolidation phase after 4 June 1989. In their pleading, the debates are not confessing themselves without a wink as a supporter or opponent of the mash.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This volume contains the most important documents of the 'slugfest' in German translation. According to the narrative (p. 4 ff.), the chronology (pp. 55 ff.) Provides a first overview of the debate, which is documented in the following 17 texts. The background is provided by a biography of Wang Meng (p. 161 ff.), explanations of the tense relationship between politics and literature (p. 184 ff.), and a commentary essay (p 204 ff.) References, an overview of the reception, further bibliography and a sign glossary form the appendix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bd 12&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, Junhua Zhang eds.&lt;br /&gt;
China's digital dream&lt;br /&gt;
The impact of the Internet on Chinese society&lt;br /&gt;
Bochum: European University Press ²2003, 332 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
ISBN 978-3-86515-190-2 (3-86515-190-6)&lt;br /&gt;
(1st ed. 2002: ISBN 978-3-934453-90-6 (3-934453-90-2), 274 pp.)&lt;br /&gt;
39.00 €&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A dream is a vision undoubtedly, part of the vision has already become reality.&lt;br /&gt;
Through the endeavours made by China´s political elite in the past two decades. But what exactly does  that vision look like, what is the reality of China´s Internet and to what extent has this modern medium influenced and how will it continue to influence the life of people in china? In Order to find out answers to these questions, we aked scholars from China, Hong Kong, the USA, and Europe engaged in the study of Chinese internet and politics to offer&lt;br /&gt;
their thoughts and to present the results of their research. This book is intended to be an arena of discourse between scholars approaching the study of China from different perspectives and hopefully will help readers to gain an insight into China´s modernization strategy and ist praxis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CONTENTS&lt;br /&gt;
Part I Proactive and Reactive Stances towards the Internet —Internet in China and Southeast Asia&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Internet and Civil Society in China and Southeast Asia. Sh.Kalathil, pp. 31-46&lt;br /&gt;
2. Telecom Taxonomy: How are the One Party States of East Asia Controlling the Political Impact of the Internet? Nina Hachigian, pp. 47-80&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Part II Social and Economical Impacts&lt;br /&gt;
3. Digital Divide and E-Learning – Chances and Problems in China’s Approach. Junhua Zhang, pp. 81-108&lt;br /&gt;
4. The Reality and Potential of Online Trading in China. Haifeng Huang / Ren Ma / Lin Jian / John Liang, pp. 109-120&lt;br /&gt;
5. Internet Use in China–A Comparative Analysis. Guo Liang/Bu Wei, pp. 121-144&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Part III Globalization and the Clash of Civilizations&lt;br /&gt;
6. Accession to the WTO and the Development of China’s Digital Media. Xupei Sun, pp. 145-164&lt;br /&gt;
7. The Internet Transforms China into an &amp;quot;Open Society&amp;quot;. M. Woesler, pp. 165-187&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Part IV Nation-Building and Information Warfare&lt;br /&gt;
8. Assessing China´s Efforts in Constructing an e-government. Peter Lovelock / John Ure, pp. 187-211&lt;br /&gt;
9. Is the &amp;quot;wolf&amp;quot; coming? - An empirical study on cultural in-formation spread on Chinese websites. Peng Lan, 212-230&lt;br /&gt;
10. Technology, Markets and Nation-Building in Chinese Cyberspace. Christopher R. Hughes, pp. 231-246.&lt;br /&gt;
11. Between Rhetoric and Reality – A Critical Examination of the Theories and Praxis of Information Warfare in China in the Light of Post-Iraq War 2003. Junhua Zhang, pp. 247-270.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Part V Governance and Information Policy&lt;br /&gt;
12. Development of E-government in China – Present Status, Problems, and Future. Xinjiao Tan, pp. 271-294.&lt;br /&gt;
13. Internet Censorship Focus: 'Human Rights not found' in the Chinese Web. Martin Woesler, pp. 295-325&lt;br /&gt;
Index etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CONTRIBUTORS&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Bu, Chinese Academy of Social Sciences, Beijing, China&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Guo, Chinese Academy of Social Sciences, Beijing, China&lt;br /&gt;
Nina Hachigian, Director, RAND Center for Asia Pacific Policy, USA&lt;br /&gt;
Kai Haifeng Huang, Vice President, Association of Chinese Finance Professionals, San Francisco, USA&lt;br /&gt;
Christopher R. Hughes, Director, Asia Research Centre, Senior Lecturer, International Relations, London School of Economics, United Kingdom&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Jian, Vice President, Shenzhen Prosperity Systems Co. Ltd., Shenzhen, China&lt;br /&gt;
Shanthi Kalathil, Project on the Information Revolution and World Politics, Carnegie Endowment for International Peace in Washington, D.C., USA&lt;br /&gt;
Lan Peng, Associate Professor, School of Journalism of Renmin University, Beijing, China&lt;br /&gt;
John Liang, President, Global Vision Consulting Company in Santa Clara, USA&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Lovelock, Deputy Director, Telecommunications Research Project, University of Hong Kong, China&lt;br /&gt;
Ren Ma, Senior Consultant, Beijing Yingce Investment Consulting Company, Beijing, China&lt;br /&gt;
Xupei Sun, Professor, Huazhong University of Science and Technology, China&lt;br /&gt;
Xinjiao Tan, College of Foreign Languages, Renmin University of China, Beijing, China&lt;br /&gt;
John Ure, Director, Telecommunications Research Project, University of Hong Kong, China&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, Lecturer, EALC, Gutenberg University Mainz, Germersheim, Germany&lt;br /&gt;
Junhua Zhang, Research Associate, Center for Chinese and East Asian Politics, Free University Berlin, Germany&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
编著&lt;br /&gt;
魏步 中国社会科学院&lt;br /&gt;
梁果 中国社会科学院&lt;br /&gt;
Nina Hachigian 美国兰德亚太政策中心主任&lt;br /&gt;
Kai Haifeng Huang 美国旧金山中国金融专业协会副主席&lt;br /&gt;
Christopher R. Hughes 亚洲研究中心主任、英国伦敦经济学院国际关系高级讲师&lt;br /&gt;
林建 深圳兴胜合作有限公司副总裁&lt;br /&gt;
Shanthi Kalathil 美国华盛顿卡内基国际和平基金会信息革命和世界政治项目&lt;br /&gt;
蓝鹏 中国人民大学新闻学院副教授&lt;br /&gt;
梁约翰 美国圣克拉拉环球视野咨询公司总裁&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Lovelock 香港大学通信研究项目副主任&lt;br /&gt;
马仁 北京英策投资咨询公司高级咨询师&lt;br /&gt;
孙旭培 华中科技大学教授&lt;br /&gt;
谭新娇 中国人民大学外国语学院&lt;br /&gt;
John Ure 香港大学通信研究项目主任&lt;br /&gt;
吴漠汀 德国美因茨古腾堡大学东亚研究方向讲师&lt;br /&gt;
张军华 德国柏林自由大学中国和东亚政治中心研究员--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 08:08, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bd 10&lt;br /&gt;
Bochum: European University Press 2003&lt;br /&gt;
109 pp., ISBN 978-3-932329-08-1 (3-932329-08-2)&lt;br /&gt;
9,95 €&lt;br /&gt;
The present collection includes contributions to the theoretical involvement with language learning software and test reports, which are intended as decision aids for pupils and teachers.&lt;br /&gt;
Introduction to the extended new edition. P. 2, observations on the learning of languages with the computer p. 3-7, background of evaluation patterns for electronic media p. 7, thinking impulses and classification of selected literature p. 8-11, The test criteria catalog of the State Institute for School and Continuing Education S (Biaozhun Hanyu jiaocheng) p. 25-33, Biaozhun Hanyu jiaocheng - Critical Experience Report (Cornelia Menzel) p. 34, Examination of two Chinese Learning Tutors (Katharina Kehrer), pp. 35-55, Chinese Assistant 2.10 pp. 56-57, Chinese Character Tutor p. 58-59, Interactive Chinese, Professional Version p. 60-64, Interactive Chinese, Version ABC p , Language Learning Chinese p. 66, Mao's Alphabet p. 67, Wenlin 1.0 p. 69-70, Wenlin 3.1 p. 71, Dewenlin (German version of Wenlin) p. 72-74, Further Chinese Learning Programs p -Learning Chinese p. 77, Web info for Chinese -Lehrer p. 81, German as a Foreign Language: Language Course German 1-2-3 pp. 84-85, Lina and Leo p. 86-90, Japanese: Krea Kanji p. 91-95, Spanish: Interactive Language Teacher Spanish (Anja Rossig , Pp. 96-99, English: Encarta (Andreas Schnieber) pp. 100-102, Interaktive Sprachentrainer English (Sebastian Schröer) pp. 103-106, French: tmx French (Sylwia Wyszynski) p. 109-110, The author p. 111, Bibliography p. 112, List of electronic media p. 114-115, List of illustrations p. 116-117, selection index p. 118.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol. 9&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler&lt;br /&gt;
Bochum: European University Press 2003&lt;br /&gt;
181 pp., ISBN 978-3-932329-15-9 (3-932329-15-5)&lt;br /&gt;
24,50 €&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This book is an understandable guide on how to use Chinese under Windows 95, 98, ME, 2000, XP without additional programs.&lt;br /&gt;
A reference book on 100 errors, which have occurred in Chinese under Windows across Europe with understandable solutions.&lt;br /&gt;
A documentation of the first beginnings of Chinese on the computer until the Unicode.&lt;br /&gt;
A practical guide for Internet, e-mail and text processing with Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol. 8&lt;br /&gt;
[Chinese / German]&lt;br /&gt;
Karl-Heinz Pohl (ed.)&lt;br /&gt;
Bochum: European University Press ²2003&lt;br /&gt;
215 pp., ISBN 978-3-934453-30-2 (3-934453-30-9)&lt;br /&gt;
19.90 €&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To break his back for five bushels of rice a day, he was himself to pity and quit the public service. In the country he has moved, has cultivated fields and gardens and praised what he loved: chrysanthemums and pines, even children, country people, old people, drinking with friends, silence, seclusion. He understood how to praise as to lament, to think about the vicissitudes of life, and to play down his own hardships with a dash of self-irony: hardly anything tormented him, like the idea that the wine might go out.&lt;br /&gt;
He lived 1500 years ago and his poems are as of today. The Chinese regard Tao Yuanming as the greatest poet between Han and Tang time; countless painters are inspired by him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol. 7&lt;br /&gt;
Gregor Paul, Martin Woesler (eds.)&lt;br /&gt;
Bochum: European University Press²2003&lt;br /&gt;
Ii, 198 pp, ISBN 978-3-932329-13-5 (3-932329-13-9)&lt;br /&gt;
15.34 €&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bd 6&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, ed.&lt;br /&gt;
The Modern Chinese Literary Essay - Defining the Chinese Self in the 20th Century - Conference Volume, Bochum: European University Press ²2003, 327 pp., ISBN 978-3-934453-15-9 (3-934453-15-5)&lt;br /&gt;
35.79 €&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contents&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
The Freedom of Intellectual Exchange pp. 13-14&lt;br /&gt;
Preface: The Flourishing of the Chinese Essay pp. 15-16&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keynote: “Let us Assign the Essay its Proper Place in Chinese Literature” pp. 17-28&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, University of Mainz, Germany&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Emergence of the Modern Chinese Essay: Precursors and Influences of a Major Literary Form - The Aesthetic of Marginalism and the Impact of the West on the Chinese Essay pp. 29-42&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, University of Mainz, Germany&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Modern Essay and Urban Culture in The Republican Period&lt;br /&gt;
Formation of Modern Subjectivity and Essay: Zhou Shoujuan’s “In the Nine-Flower Curtain” pp. 43-68&lt;br /&gt;
Jianhua Chen, Harvard University, Cambridge, USA&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang and the Modern Essay pp. 69-100&lt;br /&gt;
Nicole Huang, University of Wisconsin, Madison, USA&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perspectives on Ideology in the Essay&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing, Frantz Fanon, and the Fierce White Children pp. 101-116&lt;br /&gt;
Daniel A. Fried, Harvard University, Cambridge, USA&lt;br /&gt;
Incongruous Lyricism: Liu Baiyu, Yang Shuo and sanwen in Chinese Socialist Culture pp. 117-134&lt;br /&gt;
Charles A. Laughlin, Yale University, New Haven, USA&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Author's Self in Essays of Place and in Qian Zhongshu's Criticism&lt;br /&gt;
A Reading of Traditional Gestures in Modern Chinese Essays of Place pp. 135-148&lt;br /&gt;
Alexandra R. Wagner, Yale University, New Haven, USA&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu's Essays pp. 149-176&lt;br /&gt;
Hong Yu, University of Münster, Germany&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural Polemics in Contemporary China&lt;br /&gt;
From Historical Narrative to the World of Prose: The Essayistic Mode in Contemporary Chinese Literature pp. 177-192&lt;br /&gt;
Ban Wang, State University of New York at Stony Brook, New York, USA&lt;br /&gt;
Mulish Essays: the Genre of Zawen in Contemporary China pp. 193-214&lt;br /&gt;
Mary Scoggin, Humboldt State University, Arcata, USA&lt;br /&gt;
Nostalgia without Memory: Reading Zhang Wei's Essays pp. 215-230&lt;br /&gt;
Jie Lu, University of the Pacific, Stockton, USA&lt;br /&gt;
Deciphering the Populist Gadfly: Cultural Polemic around Zhang Chengzhi's “Religious Sublime” pp. 231-240&lt;br /&gt;
Xinmin Liu, Wesleyan University, Middletown, USA &lt;br /&gt;
Discussion of this chapter: The xiaopin wen between xianshi sanwen and zawen pp. 241-246&lt;br /&gt;
King-Fai Tam, Trinity College, Hart.ford, USA&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regional Perspectives: Taiwan and Hong Kong&lt;br /&gt;
The Changing Character of the Essay Subgenres pp. 247-290&lt;br /&gt;
Ming-Lee Cheng, Taiwan Normal University, Taipei, Taiwan&lt;br /&gt;
The Short Miscellaneous Essay with Hong Kong Characteristics pp. 291-310&lt;br /&gt;
Wai Leung Wong, Chinese University of Hong Kong, China&lt;br /&gt;
Overview of the Contemporary Essay&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, University of Mainz, Germany&lt;br /&gt;
The 20th Century Chinese Essay - Characteristics, Actors, and Trends pp. 311-328&lt;br /&gt;
A Survey of the Genre and New Insights Into the Essayists Ba Jin, Zhou Zuoren, Zhu Ziqing pp. 329-340&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Chinese Literature and the Essay Genre: A New Perspective pp. 341-360&lt;br /&gt;
Contributors pp. 361-372&lt;br /&gt;
Index pp. 373-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vol. 5&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, ed.&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Essay in The 20th Century&lt;br /&gt;
Bochum: European University Press ²2003&lt;br /&gt;
496 (xlii, 205, 229) pp.&lt;br /&gt;
ISBN 978-3-934453-14-2 (3-934453-14-7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Essay-writing is an acknowledged hallmark of Chinese writers and intellectuals, past and present. The personal essay, in particular, has been widely popular ever since the Ming Dynasty and was a major genre of modern Chinese literature. The more public essay-form &lt;br /&gt;
called zawen (miscellaneous essay), the invention of which is attributed to Lu Xun, has been used by at least two generations of modern Chinese intellectuals as a powerful weapon of social and political criticism, often from a dissident angle. All of these are well known in China but seldom studied in the West.&lt;br /&gt;
It is time, therefore, that we welcome the publication of a volume of 20th century Chinese essays carefully selected and edited by Martin Woesler. Dr. Woesler has been a most conscientious young scholar from Germany who embarked upon such an endeavor with a singular devotion, especially in view of the fact that his mother tongue is not English. His exemplary zeal must have been contagious, for he was able to gather a like-minded group of translators who all contributed their time and energy to this magnificent volume. As his official sponsor for a year's research visit at Harvard, I am honored to be asked to write this perfunctory preface, a small task I do with pleasure for both scholarly and personal reasons. (Though no expert in this genre I am currently practicing essay-writing myself by contributing to a weekly column in Chinese for a Hong Kong newspaper.)&lt;br /&gt;
Readers of this volume can readily discover that a most welcome feature is its comprehensiveness: samples from both the modern and contemporary periods are represented. Although ample coverage is given to writers from the Mainland, the celebrated poet and essayist from Taiwan, Yu Kwang-chung, is also included. Needless to add, this selection is chosen from a much larger collection of essays from Woesler's massive research data bank stored in his personal computer. I am sure he will welcome scholars who wish to gain access. I am delighted that after many years of hard work his labor is finally bearing fruit, and I invite all interested readers to sample its variegated taste.&lt;br /&gt;
Leo Ou-fan Lee, July 14, 1999&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第五卷&lt;br /&gt;
马丁·维斯勒 著&lt;br /&gt;
波鸿：欧洲大学出版社，2003年&lt;br /&gt;
496（205，229）页&lt;br /&gt;
ISBN 978-3-934453-14-2 (3-934453-14-7)&lt;br /&gt;
€/US$ 25.00&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无论是过去还是现在，散文写作是中国作家和知识分子公认的标志。特别是个人散文，自明代以来就广泛流行，是中国现代文学的主要体裁之一。更公开的散文形式&lt;br /&gt;
被称为扎文（杂文），是由鲁迅发明的，常被至少两代中国现代知识分子用作从不同政见的角度批判社会和政治的强大武器。这些中国都是众所周知的，但西方却很少有人研究。因此，我们应当欢迎马丁·维斯勒精心挑选和编辑的20世纪中国散文集的出版。维斯勒博士是一位勤勉认真的的德国青年学者，他以非常的献身精神从事这项工作，特别是考虑到他的母语不是英语。他的模范热情是一定具有感染力，因为他能够聚集一群志同道合的翻译家，他们都为这本伟大的著作贡献了时间和精力。作为他在哈佛大学进行为期一年研究访问的官方赞助商，我很荣幸地被要求写这个敷衍的序言，这是一项我出于学术和个人原因而愉快完成的小任务。（虽然我不是这方面的专家，但我目前正在练习写论文，为一家香港报纸的每周中文专栏撰稿。）这本书的读者很容易发现，它最受欢迎的特点是它的全面性：既有现代的例子，也有当代的例子。虽然大陆作家的作品得到了充分的报道，但台湾著名诗人和散文家余光中等人的作品也被包括在内。不用说，这篇文章是沃斯勒从存储在自己个人电脑中的大量研究数据库中挑选出来的。我相信他会欢迎那些希望进一步了解的学者。我很高兴，经过多年的努力，他的劳动终于结出了硕果，我邀请所有感兴趣的读者来品尝它丰富的味道。李欧范，1999年7月14日&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 05:00, 3 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bd 4&lt;br /&gt;
Manuel Fries&lt;br /&gt;
China and Cyberspace. &lt;br /&gt;
The Development of the Chinese National Information Infrastructure&lt;br /&gt;
Bochum: European University Press ²2003&lt;br /&gt;
220 pp., ISBN 978-3-934453-13-5 (3-934453-13-9)&lt;br /&gt;
25.00 €&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As a China consultant and academic whose interest in China goes as far back as 1952, I was delighted to be asked to write an introduction to &amp;quot;China and Cyberspace&amp;quot;, a detailed and very up-to-date report on the development of the Chinese national information infrastructure, succinctly presented in this book by Manuel Fries.&lt;br /&gt;
I had the pleasure of first meeting Manuel Fries in Beijing, where he undertook research for this book. Mr. Fries, who speaks fluent Chinese, mingled with ease with Chinese bureaucrats and private entre-preneurs in order to obtain the information for this publication. No doubt, this skill comes from both his training and his extensive research experience. This ideal combination allowed him to compile the vital background information on China's current communications industry, which is at the centre of this book.&lt;br /&gt;
Much of the detailed information contained in this volume is not readily available in any form and therefore fills a vital gap as a reference tool for anybody who seeks vital information about China in Cyberspace. The appended bibliography is also of vital use for this purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
I am delighted to be able to recommend this publication to all readers who have an interest in contem-porary China and its rapid progress in information technology.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
                                                          Dr. Wolfgang Frick&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol. 3&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler (ed., transl.)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Chin., Ger.&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Bochum: European University Press ²2003&lt;br /&gt;
300 pp., ISBN 978-3-932329-05-0 (3-932329-05-8)&lt;br /&gt;
15,29 €&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bilingual edition with the most famous Chinese essays of the 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
In 1917 the Chinese essay experienced under a strong Western influence its rebirth in baihua, the written common speech. The 1920s and 1930s saw a May of essay writing: in newspapers and magazines these short contributions were a modern medium of the enlightenment in China. Since 1927, the essay was increasingly politicized as a propaganda tool. The conflict between the free (Zhou Zuoren) and the politically committed essay (Lu Xun) was decided by the latter. In the 1990s, the essays of the republics, with the exception of the ideologically affirmative texts, are widely more received than those of the present.&lt;br /&gt;
第三卷 马丁·吴勒森（中，徳） 波鸿：欧洲大学出版社2003年 300页，出版号 978-3-932329-05-0（3-932329-05-8）€15，29&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪最著名的中国散文，双语版。&lt;br /&gt;
1917年，最西方的强烈影响下，中国散文经历了白话文—书面普通话的复兴。20世纪20、30年代，中国经历一场散文写作的五月运动：这些在报纸和杂志上面刊登的短文章成了中国启蒙运动的现代化媒介。自1927年以来，散文越发成为政治宣传的工具。自由（周作人）与政治散文（鲁迅）之间的矛盾受到后者的牵制。20世纪90年代，除思想积极的文章之外，共和文章较比现在的更加广受欢迎。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol. 2 (3 subvolumes)&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler&lt;br /&gt;
Bochum: European University Press ²2003, xiii, 900 pp., 978-3-932329-04-3 (3-932329-04-X)&lt;br /&gt;
€ 46.00&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three volumes are divided into the period 1911-1949, 1949-2000 and bibliography. To subvolume 2:&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1980s and 1990s, the Chinese essay experienced its second flowering phase after the Republic era. Anthologies, book series, periodicals and conferences are devoted to the essay. The fast-moving nature of society requires short, diverting texts. The individual consciousness is strengthened and the essay is the most immediate form of subjective expression. Also the interest in the discussion of socio-political issues increases. The young generation of the essayists, that are born after 1949,  seems to write free from ideological influence for the first time. However, short-term political topics take up less space than in the 1920s and 1930s. The essay is consciously perceived as a genre again: In the 1980s the essay scholarship began in Taiwan, some years later in the People's Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
卷二（附卷三） 马丁·吴勒森 波鸿：欧洲大学出版社，第八版，900页，978-3-932329-04-3（3-932329-04-X）€46，00&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三卷分成1911-1949，1949-2000和自传三个。致附卷二：&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80和90年代，中国散文经历了共和时期之后的第二次繁荣。文选、系列书、期刊和会议都归于散文。社会快速发展的性质需要的是短小多元的文章。由于个人意识得到加强，散文成了表达主观情绪最直接的形式。同样的，人们对探讨政治社会的兴趣变得越发浓厚。1949年过后出生的新一代散文家们，似乎第一次能够在不受到意识形态的干扰下自由写作。然而，短期的政治话题较比20世纪20、30年代占据的篇幅更小。散文再次被认为是一种体裁：20世纪80年代，散文奖学金在台湾兴起，之后又在新中国开始。--[[User:Zhou Shiqing|Zhou Shiqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shiqing|talk]]) 10:33, 3 October 2020 (UTC)周诗卿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol. 1&lt;br /&gt;
Gunnar Richter&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bochum: European University Press,&lt;br /&gt;
104 pp., ISBN 978-3-932329-02-9 (3-932329-02-3)&lt;br /&gt;
13,90 €&lt;br /&gt;
NEW: TRADITIONAL CHINESE VERSION ISBN 978-3-932329-45-6 (3-932329-45-7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This grammar of the Chinese is aimed at students of the Chinese language (beginner and advanced) and is designed as a summary for teaching purposes. It is based on the tried and widespread textbook 'Praktisches Chinesisch', but is enriched by examples from other sources. All examples are marked with Pinyin transcription. Different habits in the use of grammatical terms in German and Chinese are taken into account. This book is also intended as a reference book for grammatically interested sinologists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yushu, Winfried Woesler, Horst Thomé (Hgg.)&lt;br /&gt;
Bo¬chum: Multi¬Lin¬gua (from Vol. 4 Königshausen &amp;amp; Neumann), ISSN 1616-4016, yearly, Vol. 7 2006, Vol. 6 2005, Vol. 5 2004, Vol. 4 2003, Vol. 3 2002, Vol. 2 2001.8, Vol. 1 2000.8, 311 pages, ISBN 978-3-932329-12-8 (3-932329-12-0): 15,29 € (Vol. 1, 2) 49,50 € (from Vol. 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
GERMAN CHINA ASSOCIATION&lt;br /&gt;
Bulletin of the German China Association&lt;br /&gt;
since 1957, ISSN 1436-8048, 18 €&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1/2007&lt;br /&gt;
German China Association (eds.)&lt;br /&gt;
From Chinese novels, the Chinese literature in the sign of the &amp;quot;boom&amp;quot;: Liu Jiming, Zhang Wei, Liu Qingbang and their response to the big city literature, Teodorico Pedrini, an Italian court musician in the palace of the emperor Kangxis, the awarding of the Orient-und-Okzident Prize to Ieoh Ming Pei, Josefine Huppertz's studies on Chinese seafaring and the question to what is different in China and why&lt;br /&gt;
Issue 50 2007&lt;br /&gt;
1. ed.  30.06.2007, Paperback&lt;br /&gt;
92 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
ISBN 978-3-932329-54-8&lt;br /&gt;
36,00 Eur [Ger]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1/2006&lt;br /&gt;
Issue 49 2006/1&lt;br /&gt;
1. ed. 30.06.2006, Paperback&lt;br /&gt;
118 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
ISBN 978-3-932329-48-7 (3-932329-48-1)&lt;br /&gt;
36,00 Eur [Ger]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2/2005&lt;br /&gt;
German China Association (eds.)&lt;br /&gt;
Issue 48 2005/2&lt;br /&gt;
1. ed. 23.12.2005, Paperback, 82 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
ISBN 978-3-932329-46-3 (3-932329-46-5)&lt;br /&gt;
18,00 Eur [Ger] / 18,60 Eur [At]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1/2005&lt;br /&gt;
German China Association (eds.)&lt;br /&gt;
Year 48 2005/1&lt;br /&gt;
1. ed. 1.7.2005, Paperback, 82 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
ISBN 978-3-932329-44-9 (3-932329-44-9)&lt;br /&gt;
18,00 Eur [Ger] / 18,60 Eur [At]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2/2004&lt;br /&gt;
German China Association (eds.)&lt;br /&gt;
Bulletin of the German China Association &lt;br /&gt;
Issue 47 2004/2&lt;br /&gt;
1. ed. 23.12.2004&lt;br /&gt;
Paperback&lt;br /&gt;
100 pp, ISBN 978-3-932329-42-5 (3-932329-42-2)&lt;br /&gt;
18,00 Eur [Ger] / 18,60 Eur [At]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1/2004&lt;br /&gt;
German China Association (eds.)&lt;br /&gt;
Issue 47 2004/1&lt;br /&gt;
1. ed. 30.06.2004&lt;br /&gt;
Paperback&lt;br /&gt;
98 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
ISBN 978-3-932329-40-1 (3-932329-40-6)&lt;br /&gt;
18,00 Eur[Ger] / 18,60 Eur[At] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2/2003&lt;br /&gt;
German China Association (eds.)&lt;br /&gt;
Issue 46 2003/2&lt;br /&gt;
Paperback, ed. 15.12.2003&lt;br /&gt;
90 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
ISBN 978-3-932329-39-5 (3-932329-39-2), 18,00 Eur [Ger] / 18,60 Eur [At]&lt;br /&gt;
1/2003&lt;br /&gt;
German China Association (eds.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Issue 46. 2003/1, 1. ed. 2003, Paperback&lt;br /&gt;
80 pp., numerous black and white Picture(s)&lt;br /&gt;
ISBN 978-3-932329-38-8 (3-932329-38-4), 18,00 Eur [Ger] / 18,60 Eur [At]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still available older issues:	Vol 3 / 1998.12, 66 pp, 1999.5, 116 pp, 1999.12, 66 pp, 2000.5, 78 pp, 2001, 96 pp, 2001.12, 38 pp, 2002.7, 2002.12&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[English / German / Chinese]&lt;br /&gt;
European University Press, ISBN 978-3-89966-012-8 (3-89966-012-9), about 80 pages, more than 100 color photos, 29,90 €&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese-Western cultural comparison&lt;br /&gt;
Series: Inter Culturas&lt;br /&gt;
ISSN 1613-6195&lt;br /&gt;
Published by Hans-Peter Schütt, Ute Gahlings, Guido Rappe&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interculturas means &amp;quot;between the cultures&amp;quot; and refers not only to the cultural diversity within the European present and the past, but also to the plurality that transcends space and time, in which Europe itself is always one of many cultures. Accordingly, Inter Culturas is an interdisciplinary series for studies on Europe, its culture and its history of ideas, in which not only intracultural but also intercultural work will appear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following priorities are envisaged:&lt;br /&gt;
- History of European Philosophy and Literature&lt;br /&gt;
- gender research and European feminism&lt;br /&gt;
- Europe in cultural comparison&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol. I-IV Guido Rappe: ISBN 978-3-86515-001-1 (3-86515-001-2 ), 4 volumes, approx. 3500 pp., Berlin et.al .: European University Press 2003-2008, with the purchase of the total work 285 euro; 1. volume 1040 pp., ISBN 978-3-86515-002-8 (3-86515-002-0)&lt;br /&gt;
59,00 €&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four-volume &amp;quot; Interkulturelle Ethik &amp;quot; attempts to acquire transcultural commonalities, which can serve to improve the philosophical understanding between people, using the example of the ancient cultural comparison between Europe and China. From a modern philosophic perspective follwing intensive examination with both the classical texts of the moral theories and the practice of ethical techniques is intended to illustrate the strengths and weaknesses of the different directions in order to promote a mutual learning process. In this way, a conceptual foundation of moral-philosophical thought is aimed at, which is no longer based on the dominance of European thought, but exposes the view to an ethics of the equated, peaceful coexistence of human beings&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol. I&lt;br /&gt;
Guido Rappe&lt;br /&gt;
xxv, 1002 pp., 2004&lt;br /&gt;
ISBN 978-3-86515-002-8 (3-86515-002-0)&lt;br /&gt;
59 €&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In today's era of the coalescence of cultures, the question of cross-cultural ethics is of crucial importance. In view of the ever-repeated assertion that these great differences between European and outer-European thinking stand in the way, a critical review of such theses is made and proved that these are usually unauthorized. By following certain dominant European perspectives from ancient times to modern era, the volume exposes the ethnocentric aspects of the tradition of postconventional approaches. On the other hand, there are intensified similarities in time and space that are not sufficiently taken into account by many modern cultural-relativistic approaches. The volume tries to initiate a new intercultural dialogue on ethics by breaking down prejudices on both sides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol. II, Part I&lt;br /&gt;
Ethical Anthropology I.&lt;br /&gt;
The body as the foundation of ethics,&lt;br /&gt;
ISBN 978-3-86515-003-5 (3-86515-003-9), 1. Tlbd. 2005 € 59&lt;br /&gt;
2 Tlbd. Together 118 €&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast to the dominant scientific concepts of human beings, which have especially gained a stronger public impact through recent research on brain physiology, but also in a critical delimitation towards  mental metaphysical ideas, which have determined the ethical discussion of the European tradition for 2500 years, this volume deals with the elaboration of fundamentals of an anthropology that is based on ethical phenomena and the moral quality of man. These are understood as a specific way of human existence, whose roots reach deep into the life of the body. Between the neuronal fire on the one hand and the 'spirit' of the 'soul' or the 'consciousness' on the other side, a critical consideration is to be found in empirical phenomena, with the concept of the body, its vitality, its mnemonic potency and its ability to communicate an orientated terminological foundation, on which both the further personal ethics with the founded moral emotions on it as well as an intercultural comparing of ancient ethics concepts can build up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol. II, Part. 2&lt;br /&gt;
ISBN 978-3-86515-003-5 (2) (ISBN-10 3865150039), 2 parts 2006 59 €&lt;br /&gt;
2 parts together 118 €&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A modern ethics needs a conceptual foundation which adequately takes the emotional and intellectual aspects of man into consideration. This is offered in the present Ethical Anthropology with the term of the person, to which the understanding belongs the term of the personal identity, the freedom of will and responsibility as well as the attitude and the conscience. Its development requires a phenomenological-historical view on the understanding of feelings and thinking in European culture, which reveals those aspects which were largely pushed back by the dominant branch of metaphysics in its relevance to the moral foundation. From this perspective, personal ethics explores its basis in emotional experience, without an understanding of moral quality is impossible, and this is discussed with the example of the feeling of sympathy which is found in a moral sense. But moral feelings alone are not sufficient, but require critical support through reason and through an effort for self-cultivation. Only then can they form part of the balanced path to the success of life, which allows man to counter his moral potency in the fulfillment of his life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol. III&lt;br /&gt;
ISBN 978-3-86515-004-2 (3-86515-004-7) 59 €&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The virtue ethics, which has been intensified discussed since the second half of the 20th century, is now a major alternative to the established formal approaches of the metaphysical European tradition of ethics. This is because it can look back on a long history which coincides with the beginning of written philosophy in Greek and Chinese antiquity. The knowledge of the high ethical level of these approaches has been pushed back into the background for a long time, due to the ideological attitudes which have taken place during European Christianization and the persistent misleading polemic. Another non-critical and problematic effect was the uncritical use of the term 'deontological', which had been torn out of the antique context and applied to concepts that were directed against virtuous approaches. The present volume aims to help to overcome these shortcomings and confusion. In doing so it elaborates an intercultural perspective that, based on the ancient Chinese virtue ethics, offers a detailed comparison with Greek approaches. The result of this detailed presentation and intensive philosophical penetration shows not only the cross - cultural anthropological relevance of virtuous ethics, but also the fact that the ancient theories of self - cultivation can also open up perspectives for today 's people who can provide valuable guidance in a time of progressive formalization on the way to a subject-centric self-perfection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol. IV ISBN 978-3-86515-005-9 (3-86515-005-5) 59 €&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ORDERING&lt;br /&gt;
Ruhr University, P.O. Box &amp;quot;Bochumer Universitätsverlag&amp;quot;, Universitätsstr. 150, 44801 Bochum, Germany Tel. +49 (0) 234 701360, Fax 701230, email info@blaetterwald.net, Publisher's delivery for the European University Press and the Bochum University Press&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhou Shiqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20200921_trans&amp;diff=97578</id>
		<title>20200921 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20200921_trans&amp;diff=97578"/>
		<updated>2020-09-24T11:25:51Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhou Shiqing: /* Zhou Luoping 周罗平 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Dear students, this is the homework of Sep 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Task=&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese paper on Manchu translation policies was submitted to the English editor. The English editor starts to translate it into English, but has only translated the first part and runs out of time. He asks his students, to read the first part and then to continue to translate the paper sentence by sentence. He also asks the students to help improve the translation of at least one fellow student. Please sign your translations with the signature button (buttons on the top, third from right).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=First part of the text (already translated), please read for background=&lt;br /&gt;
'''“崇儒重道”背景下的“五经”满文翻译&lt;br /&gt;
——清代中、前期翻译政策研究之（二）'''&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''：自汉代起，“崇儒重道”即是中国历代封建王朝的“文治”之道。清初以来，“崇儒重道”既是国家文化政策的重要内容，也是统治者构建精神威权，实现帝王敷治的重要手段。在此背景下，以“五经”、“四书”为代表的众多儒学典籍被相继翻译或编译，其译本不仅被用于科举考试，而且被用作旗学教材。对统治者而言，“五经”的翻（编）译有着极其特殊的意义，这一点表现在诗学与政治文化等方面：首先，“五经”的翻（编）译是旗人学习汉族主流学术体系与传统道德规范的重要途径；其次，“五经”译本的阅读拉近了民族与民族之间的文化、心理距离，有利地缓和了民族关系，增进了民族交流，巩固了统治基础。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''：崇儒重道;“五经”;汉籍翻译;科举考试;政治文化意涵&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''导论'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“崇儒重道”是汉代以降，中国历代封建王朝的文治之道。作为历代统治者信奉的官方哲学，孔、孟学说及其代表的儒学价值体系长期享有“定于一尊”的社会地位。对社会大众而言，儒家学说是其普遍信仰和精神支柱。对统治者而言，儒家学说则是其建构精神威权，实现帝王敷治的重要工具。清代的官方文献中，并未明确出现“文化政策”字样，而是代之以“文教”、“教化”等概念，但这并不能说明清代的文化建设缺乏既定的政策理念与行为准则。恰恰相反，自顺治十年起，清廷即制订了“崇儒重道”的文化政策，将中国传统的文化概念融入政治实践，并在嗣后各朝逐渐形成“兴文教”、“崇经术”的治国方针。如康熙九年提出的“圣训十六条”、乾隆年间修纂的《四库全书》等，都是“崇儒重道”的重要实践。在文化政策的范畴中，“崇儒重道”有其衍生物，如科举取士、博学鸿词等，而访求、编纂书籍，以及翻译汉文典籍等也是其重要内容。清代的汉籍（书）翻译既面对“四书”、“五经”等儒学典籍，也面对《金瓶梅》、《西厢记》等通俗作品。尤其是前者，其中蕴含着丰富的伦理观念与道德准则，它们的翻译有效沟通了满、汉民族之间的关系，促进了文化交流。通过引导与规范翻译事业，统治者不仅学习了汉族文化与典章制度，而且以思想为治术，完善了治国理念与模式，建构了政权的合法性，实现了“治统”与“道统”的和谐统一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.清初以来的汉籍翻译传统'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同“四书”一样，“五经”也是儒家学说的主要经典。《白虎通·五经》中，所谓“经”即是“常也”，而按照《释名》中的说法，“经”则是“常典也”，可见“经”作为典籍必具有恒常意义。（袁行霈，2009：6）那么，“五经”的恒常意义何在？无疑，其意义当在于修身养性、塑造德行。当然，不同经书的具体意义不尽相同，如《礼记·经解篇》中曾援引孔子的话，认为《诗经》的作用在于使人“温柔敦厚”，《书经》（《尚书》）使人“疏通知远”，《易经》使人“洁静精微”，《礼记》使人“恭俭庄敬”，《春秋》则使人“属辞比事”。（同上：7）概言之，所谓“五经”之核，当在于“君子人格”的培养。从此意义上讲，“五经”经义甚合于满清统治者的文治理念与教化政策，因而得到后者的力主与推广。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天聪年间，随着汉官相继加入满族政权，许多具有汉族文化内涵或汉化特征的改革建议被相继提出。如天聪七年八月初九日，宁完我奏请满洲政权“参汉酌金，用心筹思”，不可一味移植中原汉制，而必须通权达变，依次渐进，开创合于自身需求的制度章程。（罗振玉，1980：82）自此，满洲统治者在进行治国施政，振兴文教时，便以“采行汉制”作为重要的指导原则。为沟通思想，探寻汉制，满洲权贵在汉官的引介下，翻写并讲解汉文典籍，促进了满文译书事业的发展，及统治者对汉族文化的认识。如天聪七年九月，宁完我奏请太宗敕译《大学》、《中庸》、《孝经》等书，虽然译书范围并不涉及“五经”，但所奏译书通过嗣后的“日讲”，仍对太宗撷取儒学思想产生了潜移默化的影响。事实上，早在天聪二年，太宗即赐书朝鲜李氏王朝，索求《尚书》、《诗经》的金、元两朝译本。同时，在太祖敕译汉籍的基础上，命达海续译汉文书籍。然而，尽管太宗本人性嗜典籍，披览弗倦，希望通过翻译与阅读学习汉族文化，但所译书籍乃以“四书”居多，而鲜有涉及“五经”者。由于满洲统治者多不通汉文，因而此局面的造成主要归因于汉官的具疏谏言。如天聪六年九月，王文奎条陈时宜，提到的主要是“四书”，认为它涵盖了帝王治平之道之微妙者。翌年九月，宁完我请译汉书，虽然提及者甚众，但仍限于《学》、《庸》、《论》、《孟》等。此外，便是《通鉴》、《六韬》、《三略》、《素书》等所谓“知古来兴废”，以及“益聪明智识，选练战功机权”的书籍，以上诸中皆与“五经”无关。（同上：24、71）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满清统治者对于翻译汉籍的支持有着一惯性。事实上，早在亲政之前，顺治皇帝便表现出对于汉族制度和文化的极大兴趣。顺治元年，世祖令祁充格等人翻译辽、金、元三史，并因此对其进行赏赐。顺治二年，祁充格授弘文院大学士，以及明史总裁官，一定程度上即是对其翻译工作的肯定。次年，内国史院大学士刚林奉旨翻译《洪武宝训》（又名《洪武要训》），该书为清朝入关之后翻译的第一部汉文典籍，意在借用前朝开国皇帝的训词教训满洲贵族。同其先祖一样，顺治皇帝一方面把八旗满洲贵族作为法外之人，给予特别恩惠，另一方面又对汉籍官员和汉族文化采取信任政策。为了进行教化，加强思想统治，顺治帝诏令臣民尊孔读经，讲求忠孝节义，不仅亲率诸王大臣赴太学祭祀孔子，并行两跪六叩礼，而且命人翻译五经。顺治十一年，世祖命深谙汉文的鄂貌图翻译《诗经》，后者曾为清太宗讲解译书史，并参与翻译《大明会典》。清军入关后，鄂貌图又奉敕参与太祖、太宗两朝实录的修纂，并以满文翻译《礼记》、《尚书》、《纲鉴会纂》等汉文典籍。顺治十一年，内务府刊刻二十卷《诗经》的满文译本，该译本出鄂貌图之手，对当时的满洲政权了解汉族传统与文化发挥了重要作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
康熙皇帝对于翻译事业也是极尽支持之责，这一点明显体现在“翻书房”和“武英殿修书处”两处机构的设置，及其相关活动上。康熙十年，圣祖敕设“翻书房”，用以翻译谕旨、起居注、御论等文书。所谓“翻书房”又称“内翻书房”、“内书房”，设立之初并无定员。顾名思义，“翻书房”的设立是出于书籍翻译的需要，而此处所说的“书”, 主要指汉文典籍，如“四书”、“五经”等。遵圣祖圣谕，“翻书房”的主要任务包括两大方面，其一是奉旨翻译经史，其二是圣祖敕翻御制诗文，二者皆“纂辑以候钦定”。（章宏伟，2009：83）作为专司翻译的机构，“翻书房”还负责语言文字的审定。关于“翻书房”的译书经历，《啸亭续录》中也有记载，认为由它所翻译的《资治通鉴》、《性理精义》、《古文渊鉴》等书行文简洁，义理明晰，流传甚广。（昭梿，1997：397）康熙皇帝自幼聪颖好学，对于汉籍和汉族文化有着很深的情愫，这一点即是他支持翻译事业的文化原因。《东华录》中曾说，圣祖好学不倦，不仅深谙帝王政治，而且于圣贤心学、六经要旨等，也能融会贯通。圣祖认为，儒学经典义理无穷，对于“教化”尤其重要。（中国第一历史档案馆，1984：80）&lt;br /&gt;
雍正在位期间，汉文书籍的满文翻译和出版仍在发展，但种类与数量稍嫌单调和稀少。之所以如此，显然与雍正年间的政治形势有关。雍正二年，世宗敕颁《朋党论》和《雍正上谕》，表明统治集团内部存在激烈斗争。与此同时，为了强化皇权统治，清廷遵旨颁行《上谕八旗》和《上谕旗务议复》，意在削弱王公旗主之权势。同是在雍正二年，世宗又对圣祖“上谕十六条”进行演绎与注解，并与后者合成《圣谕广训》，以加强伦理道德教育。在世宗的设计中，《圣谕广训》的成书和颁行，并非只是语言文字工作的具体实践，它同样也是重要的文化政策，有助于加强对老百姓的思想和法制教育，维护统治的稳定。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Second part of the text, to be translated sentence by sentence into English=&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
乾隆朝期间，汉字书籍的翻译与顺、康、雍三朝多有类似，所译作品大体分为两类：一类为儒家经典，另一类为佛教典籍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
乾隆帝认为，经义之教可以启迪人心，其翻（重）译虽然废时耗工，但仍属必要。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
以《御制翻译四书》为例，该书由大学士鄂尔泰奉敕在厘定满文本《日讲四书解义》的基础上纂成，于乾隆六年由武英殿首次刊刻，后又于乾隆二十年刊刻满、汉合璧本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
鄂尔泰奉敕进行厘定，目的是为了确保译文准确，使译文和原文在“文义”、“意旨”和“语气”上保持一致。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
清初以来的汉书翻译与刻印，有着明确的流程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
康熙朝以前，书籍的译印均由内三院或翰林院经理。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jing 陈静==&lt;br /&gt;
康熙十年前后“内翻书房”设立之后，汉书翻译的工作由内翻书房先行办理，完成翻译后送交内务府，并由其下设机构武英殿刊刻。康熙十九年，武英殿增设修书处，汉书译本再次转移至此，至雍正七年成为清初刻印书籍的专门机构。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
循例，汉文书籍译毕成书后，由皇帝颁赐诸王及文武大臣，其中儒家经典的译本另行颁赐给八旗官学，用作研习满文的教材。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
2.“五经”翻译情况概览&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
清初的“五经”翻译始于顺治年间。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
对此，《国立故宫博物院善本旧籍总目》、《世界满文文献目录》、《全国满文图书资料联合目录》及《清代内府刻书目录解题》等文献中均有记载，毋庸赘述。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No redundancy is needed because that has been recorded in a multitude of journals, including ''The Whole Catalog of Ancient Rare Books in Taipei Palace Museum'', ''The Catalog of World Manchu Journals'', ''The Union Catalog of National Manchu Books and Materials'', ''Explanatory Notes on the Catalog of Engraving Books in Qing Dynasty’s Household Department'' and so on.--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 03:13, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
顺治十一年，世祖敕译《诗经》成书，由内府刊印，计二十卷二十册，是为清代翻译“五经”之始。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
据《御制诗经·序》（顺治本）中所言，世祖敕译《诗经》，是因为该书的意旨能使人明性意、崇礼义，其言其论上可用于治国，下可用于修身，以其事君必忠，以其事父必孝，如此则可期人伦敦厚、教化端正。（叶高树，2002：72）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
当然，此书的翻译也与汉籍官吏的推荐密不可分。&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the translation of this book is also inseparable from the recommendation of the Han Dynasty officials. --[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 01:39, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Certainly, the translation of this book is also closely related to the recommendation of the Han Dynasty officials.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:45, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Certainly, the translation of this book is also closely related to the recommendation of the officials of Han nationality.--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 07:55, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The recommendation of Chinese (Han) bureaucrats, of course, is also an inseparable part in translating this book.--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 10:17, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
顺治二年三月，大学士冯铨、洪承畴等即奏陈世祖，认为自古帝王安定天下，必以修德勤学为首务，如金世宗、元世祖等便“博综典籍”、“勤于文学”，而帝王修身治人之道，尽备于“六经”，若能以满、汉词臣朝夕进讲，则圣德势必日进。（巴岱、图海等，1985：3-4）&lt;br /&gt;
In March of the second year of Emperor Shunzhi of the Qing Dynasty(AD 1645), Grand Secretaries Feng Quan and Hong Chengchou submitted memorials to Emperor Shizu of the Chen Dynasty, and held the opinion that since ancient emperors settled the world, they must give top priority to striving for virtues and acquiring knowledge. For example, Emperor Shizong of the Jin Dynasty and Emperor Shizu of the Yuan Dynasty were well versed in classics and diligent in literature. What’s more, the principles of emperors' self-cultivation and governance in people are demonstrated in the Six Classics. If emperors could always accept advice from civil officials of Manchu and Han, then their virtues would surely advance day by day. (Ba Dai, Tu Hai et al., 1985: 3-4)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:02, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
嗣后，朱允显、张璿（xuán）等也相继奏设“经筵”，进讲“四书”、“六经”等有关身心要务、治平大道者。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
儒学典籍虽然众多，然世祖尤为偏爱《易经》与《孝经》，认为《孝经》“言近而指远，理约而该博”，放之四海而皆准。（清世祖御注，1986：1-2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 04:57, 24 September 2020 (UTC)Despite of a multitude of confucian classics, the emperor of Qing Dynasty still prefered to The Book of Changes and The Book of Filial Piety. He accliamed that the latter can transcend time and space owing to its constrianed but abundant principles. So he considered that it was much of the truth at all times and in all countries.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 04:57, 24 September 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 04:57, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many Confucius classics, Emperor Shizu of the Qing Dynasty gave preference to The Books of Changes and Filial Piety. Because of its plain but meaningful words and simple but universal principles, he thought that Filial Piety can be applied ubiquitously.(Emperor Shizu,1986:1-2)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:52, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
至于“六经”之一的《易经》，世祖也认为它“义精而用博”，囊括了天地万物之理，因而被历代硕儒所阐发。（同上：2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
顺治十三年十二月，奉世祖圣意，傅以渐、曹本荣等通过殚心研究，融会贯通，纂修《易经通注》成书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
世祖希望通过此书，将原本中的义经奥旨悉数阐明，使其如同“日星”般灿然。（傅以渐、曹本荣等，1986：1）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
圣祖康熙帝热衷学问，但其兴趣主要在宋儒理学上。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
《康熙帝御制文集》中说，上古帝王之治本于道，其道本于心，而辨析心性之理，能羽翼“六经”，发挥圣道者，莫详于宋代诸儒。（玄烨，1966a：1-2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
圣祖提倡宋儒之学，尤其是朱子理学，当然有其政治意图，但其在推崇朱熹之余，也对“五经”教义给予赞誉。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Patriarch advocates Song confucianism, especially the Zhu Xi’s theory, which is politics-oriented, but besides that, he is also in support of the Five Classics.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:45, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor Kang Xi advocated Song Confucianism, especially the Zhu Xi’ s theory. Conspicuously, he had his own political purpose through doing so. While besides that, he also gave credits to doctrines of the Five Classics.--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 08:18, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
在他看来，朱熹阐发“五经”，因经取义，理正言顺，和平宽弘，融天地正气、宇宙大道于一体，既可施诸政事，也可验诸“日用”。（玄烨，1966b：10-12）&lt;br /&gt;
In his opinion, Zhu Xi illustrated and used points of &amp;quot; The Classic Five&amp;quot;, extracting theories from them, which are reasonable, peaceful and large-minded. They are not only applied to political affairs but also to daily life because they combine universal justice and ethic into harmony.--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 05:12, 23 September 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 05:17, 23 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his opinion, Zhu Xi illustrated and streched the content of The Five Classics.Zhu Xi's theory,extracted from the Five Classics,is just and proper,peaceful and wide, intergrating the righteousness of heaven and earth and the law of universe,which can not only be applied to politics but also be verified in daily life.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:40, 23 September 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his opinion, the Five Classics illustrsted and published by Zhu Xi can not only be applied in politics, but also in daily life. Because it integrated the righteousness with the law both of the universe, from which he gained loyalty in a reasonalble and gentle way.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 04:58, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his view, the Five Classics, elucidated by Zhuxi, is justified, peaceful and broad-minded. The principles of the world and the rules of universe are absorbed in it, making it valid in politic affairs and feasible in daily life.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 08:37, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
如学界共知，圣祖亲政之后，满洲政权对于汉族文化的运用即步入全面阶段。It's well-known in academic circles that Manchuria regime could make use of Chinese culture skillfully after the governance of Kangxi Great Emperor.--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 01:42, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the educational circles well-knowed that after the emperor had taken over the reins of government, the Manchuria regime stepped in a comprehensive stage in the aspect of using Han nationality culture.--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 03:25, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
康熙六年六月，圣祖接纳汉官熊赐履奏议，指出敦崇实行，扶持正教，必非“六经”和《论语》、《孟子》等书而不读。（马齐等，1985：14-15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
为学习汉族的主流学术体系，以及传统的道德规范，圣祖不仅留意典籍，而且敕译、编定群书，将其当作自己的主要政绩，其中与“五经”相关者如康熙十七年敕撰，并于两年后完成译印的《日讲书经解义》。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 08:14, 24 September 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 08:14, 24 September 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 08:14, 24 September 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 08:14, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
该书计二十六卷二十六册，由内府刊刻，卷前有《御制序》、译撰者库勒纳的《进呈疏》，以及库勒纳、叶方蔼等五十八位编（译）撰者的姓名与官衔。&lt;br /&gt;
The book consists of twenty-six volumes and twenty-six chapters, which were inscrited by imperial household department. Before the volume, there are the  Yu Zhi Xu；and the JinChengShu which translated by Kulena,；and the names and official titles of the fifty-eight compilers and translators including Kulena and Ye Fangai .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
虽然此书名为“奉敕撰”，实际上却是编撰与翻译相间，因此叶高树在其《清朝前期的文化政策》一书中，仍将其定为“汉籍满文译本”之一。（叶高树，2002：68）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
自康熙十九年起，至乾隆朝末期，清代官方译印的“五经”书籍还有《日讲易经解义》（康熙二十二年，牛钮、孙在丰等奉敕撰）、《诗经》（雍正十一年，顺治皇帝敕译）、《日讲春秋解义》（乾隆二年，库勒纳等奉敕译）、《御制翻译书经集传》（乾隆二十五年，乾隆皇帝敕译）、《御制翻译周易》（乾隆三十年，乾隆皇帝敕译）、《御制翻译诗经》（乾隆三十三年，乾隆皇帝敕译）、《御制翻译礼记》（乾隆四十八年，乾隆皇帝敕译）、《御制翻译春秋》（乾隆四十九年，乾隆皇帝敕译）等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
上述译本中，多数并未明确交待译者姓名，而只是在卷前写明“敕译”二字。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
虽然如此，从清代文教政策和职官体系看，其译者当属兼通满、汉文之笔帖式、庶吉士、中书、库使等无疑。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
需要指出，顺、雍、乾期间，《诗经》一书前后被译印三次，其中顺治十一年、雍正十一年刊印的系同一版本，而乾隆三十三年的《御制翻译诗经》在卷数、册数上均少于前者，显然不同于前者。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
一部书籍被译印多次，足见统治者对翻译之重视，以及对所译汉籍经义之推崇。&lt;br /&gt;
The book was translated and printed for so many times. This fully showed how much importance the ruler attached on translation and how much respect he paid to the translated Chinese classics.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 08:16, 24 September 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 08:16, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Much translation and printment of the book fully demonstrated not only how much importance the ruler attached to its translation,but also how he respeced and promoted its translated Chinese classics.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 08:40, 24 September 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
3.“五经”译本在科试与旗学中的应用&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与明、清二朝以“四书文”取士一样，“五经”教义也是八旗科试中的重要内容。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
早在清军入关之际，朝廷即规定乡、会二试中，首场考试“五经”各四题，共计二十题，由考生自行决定，各占一经，作答四题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
由于五经题和四书题一样采用八股体，因而也称制艺，又称时文。&lt;br /&gt;
The articles made from the questions of The Four Books and Five Classics which adopted the style of Eight-legged essay were also called creative arts as well as practical essays.--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 06:58, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
童生考试及其岁、科考试中，除考试四书文一道之外，同样考试经文一题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
据商衍鎏（liú）考证，清代童生之县试共试五场，其中第一场主要考试四书文和五言六韵试帖诗，第二场加入性理论或者孝经论，但自第三场起，考试内容中便加入经文一篇，出题范围以“五经”为限。（商衍鎏，2014：9-10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
《清史稿·选举志一》中，对于儒童入学考试的程式也有记载。The form of Confucian students' entrance exam was recorded in ''the Election Annals of Qing Dynasty Historical Manuscripts''--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 10:52, 24 September 2020 (UTC).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
据此可知，清代的儒童考试初用四书文、孝经论各一题，但以前者为主，孝经题较少。&lt;br /&gt;
From such facts, we can see that the exam,aimed at Confucian students in the Qing Dynasty, firstly took one question from The Four Book and The Classic of Filial Piety respectively. However,the former took much precedence over the latter.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 08:24, 24 September 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
这一办法后来被调整，改为“正试”用四书文二道，“复试”用四书文和小学论各一题。&lt;br /&gt;
This method was later adjusted to two questions taken from four books in the &amp;quot;regular examination&amp;quot;. And the two questions in the  &amp;quot;second examination&amp;quot; are one taken from four books and the other taken from the theory of learning.&lt;br /&gt;
This method was later adjusted and changed into two questions of The Four Books in the primary test and two questions in retrial, one of The Four Books--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 15:50, 23 September 2020 (UTC) and the other of The Primary Learning.--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 15:50, 23 September 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
但康熙三十九之际，圣祖令各直省考试儒童时，由于学生平日即以“五经”和小学等作为学习内容，因而考试时也考试经书，并要求学臣将考生中能够“成诵三经、五经者”，“酌量优录”。（同上：28）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
康熙四十二年，顺天学政甚至专门以背诵五经作为取士原则，这一做法虽被奉旨申饬，但“五经”之重要，由此可见。&lt;br /&gt;
During the forty-second year of the Kangxi Dynasty(AD 1703),the officials in charge of the imperial examination in Shuntian Prefecture even specially take the recitation of The Four Books and The Five Classics as the principle for grading the exam.Although this practice was clearly ordered to rectify,but this shows the importance of The Five Classics.--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 15:39, 23 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 42nd year of Emperor Kangxi(AD 1703), education administrator of Shuntian Prefecture even specially took the recitation of the Five Classics as the standard of candidate selection. Although this practice was just made on imperial orders, the importance of the Five Classics could be seen from it. --[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 02:37, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
如乾隆朝中期以后，将儒童之“复试”改为四书文、经文（即“五经”）各一道，即是明证。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
生员参加岁考（学政到任第一年的考试）、科考（学政到任第二年的考试）时，自清初起便考试经文，初定为一篇，嗣后暂遭裁撤。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
雍正六年，又复考经文题一道，无论岁试、科试，都是一样。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
乾隆二十三年，岁试改为四书文一道、经文题一道。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
虽然科试不再考试经文题，但岁试中考试经文的做法成为“永制”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
清代的举贡体制中，也有考试经文者。&lt;br /&gt;
In the imperial examination system of the Qing Dynasty, there were also students tested for scriptures.--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 10:08, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
以“拔贡”考试为例，廪、增、附生在应考拔贡之前，需向所在府、州、县儒学署（教育管理机构）报名，然后分两场参加拔贡考试，其中每场也需要考试经文一篇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
乾隆十六年，拔贡考试中增加“会考”，仍试以经文、四书文各一题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
乾隆十七年，经文题改为经解题，出题范围不变。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
“优贡”考试也是如此，如乾隆二十九年，“优贡”考试四书文二篇、经解一篇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
即便在清末之际，如光绪二十七年，“优贡”考试也仍在第二场中考试“五经义”一篇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
“优贡”中的会考环节也一样考试经文一篇，与“拔贡”会考相同，且宣统元年（1905）废除八股文之后，五经义试题作为考试内容仍照常办理。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
清代乡举考试（俗称“乡试”）也多承明制，其考试诸法如场期、试题、弥封、誊录、对读等，大体沿袭明代，更张者不多。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
清制，乡试共分三场，一般定于八月举行，遇重大事故时也可推移。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
考试题型及内容上，仍以“制艺”形式为主，别称“时文”，头场考试七篇，其中四书文三篇、五经文二十篇（每经出四题）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
康、雍年间，对乡试的考法进行了调整，如二场试论初用《孝经》，后兼用《性理》。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
雍正初年，又复改初制，只考《孝经》。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
又如康熙二年，朝廷因故暂废八股文，并将原制中第三场考试的“策”五题移至第一场，同时将二场改为四书论、经论各一篇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
凡此种种，都是乡试考法的临时调整。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
无论作何调整，乡试中考试五经文题，却是清代定制。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
如乾隆五十二年，高宗以考生专治一经，而不能兼通其它经书，不合于敦崇实学的理念，因而敕令自翌年起，废除乡试中“专治一经”的做法，要求分年轮试一经，以后再改为每经中各出一题，即经文五题。（同上：80）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
经文五题的底本即《易经》、《书经》、《诗经》、《春秋》和《礼记》，但内容上并非专考先秦诸子的原说，其中加入了宋儒的章句、注疏。具体而言，便是《易经》中融入程、朱学说的本义，《书经》中融入蔡沈的注解，《诗经》中融入朱熹的集传，《春秋》中融入胡安国的研究，以及《礼记》中融入陈澔的传注。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
清末光绪年间，清廷因故对乡试的办理再作改革，但五经文或五经义仍照考不误。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
由于清沿明制以来，“则会场各题目，皆与乡试无异矣”，因而此处不再详述，但可以肯定的是，无论乡试会试，“五经”乃是重要的命题依据。（王凯旋，2015：42）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
《清史稿》中说，自唐以后，废选举之制，改用科目，历代相沿。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
明代以来，专取四子书，以及五经命题，谓之“制艺”，而“有清一沿明制，二百全年，虽有以他途进者，终不得与科第出身者相比。”（赵尔巽等，1977：3099）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
可见，清代科考的场次和内容等，与明朝旧制整体上乃是相向而行的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It indicates that the schedule and contents of the imperial examination system in the Qing Dynasty remained consistent with the old one of the Ming Dynasty in general.--Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
From this we can see, things like sessions and contend of the imperial competitive examination of Qing Dynasty are almost on the same track of the old one of Ming Dynassty.--[[User:Zhou Shiqing|Zhou Shiqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shiqing|talk]]) 06:00, 24 September 2020 (UTC)Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that the sessions and contents of the imperial examination system in the Qing Dynasty were still in the same direction as the old one of the Ming Dynasty on the whole.--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 06:04, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
清代科试对五经文的倚重，与官学中的教、习内容密不可分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
清初以来，以满译汉籍文本作为旗学教材，渐成传统。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
早在太祖年间，为教导八旗子弟读书，并解决“无书可读”的窘境，上谕达海着手翻译汉籍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
虽然此时翻译的汉文书籍并不涉及“五经”，但此事表明译书与旗人教育之间的关系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
太宗即位以后，愈发重视旗人教育，并为此向朝鲜王朝索要译书，其中即包括《诗经》和《书经》。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Taizong came to the throne, he paid more attention to the education of bannermen, and asked for translations from the Joseon Dynasty, including the &amp;quot;Book of Songs&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Book of Documents&amp;quot;.--[[User:Peng Yongliang|Peng Yongliang]] ([[User talk:Peng Yongliang|talk]]) 08:24, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
《朝鲜王朝实录·仁祖实录》中对此事的记载如下：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was recorded in ''the Veritable Records of the Joseon Dynasty · the True Record of Injo'' as:--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 04:06, 23 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was recorded in ''the Veritable Records of the Joseon Dynasty · the True Record of king Injo'' as:--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:20, 23 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
闻贵国有金、元所译《书》、《诗》等经及《四书》，敬求一览，惟冀慨然。（韩国国史编纂委员会，1973：38）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
太宗索书一事发生在天聪二年，即1628年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
同年十二月，朝鲜政府回函，以“第国中所有，只是天下通行本，而金、元所译，则未曾见得”为由，谢绝了太宗的请求。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
然而次年十月，仁祖又改变主意，将太宗索取的部分汉籍译本赠予大清。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
同书中对此亦有记载，其文如下：&lt;br /&gt;
This event was also recorded in the Veritable Records and it said:--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 04:50, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
It was also recorded in the same book and it said: --[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 05:50, 24 September 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
金汗求书册，以《春秋》、《周易》、《礼记》、《通鉴》、《史略》等书赐之。（同上：352）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
虽然太宗最为看重的《诗》、《书》二经，以及“四书”等均未获得封赠，但“五经”中其它三经的到来，即《礼记》、《春秋》和《周易》，仍有助于缓解清初旗人教育中教材短缺的问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
顺治朝初期，因满清王朝刚刚入关，朝廷在开办国子监八旗官学时，即同意满、汉官员子弟可根据自身意愿选择习汉书，或者习清书，而此时的学习教材无非就是传统的汉文经史，或者汉文典籍的满文译本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
后者仍以经、史居多，其中又以“四书”多于“五经”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And these Manchu versions are still dominated by classics and history,among which the Four Books is more than the Five Classics.--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 05:19, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And these Manchu versions are still dominated by classics and history,among which there are more &amp;quot;Four Books&amp;quot; than &amp;quot;Five Classics&amp;quot;.--[[User:Peng Yongliang|Peng Yongliang]] ([[User talk:Peng Yongliang|talk]]) 08:56, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
如顺治二年选授他赤哈哈番的阿什坦所翻译的《大学》、《中庸》等，便被用作旗人教育的主要教材。（陈康祺，1997：362）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
顺治九年，礼部题准，嗣后坊间书贾只能刊行、售卖理学政治、裨益文业的各类书籍。&lt;br /&gt;
In the ninth year of Shunzhi,the Ministry of Rites approved that, merchants selling books could only publish and sell books on Neo-Confucianism, politics and all kinds of books that were beneficial to the literature.--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 10:44, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
至于“其他琐语淫词，及一切滥刻窗艺社”，则“通行严禁”，违者从重究治。（索尔讷等，1968：165）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
为端正士风，顺治帝通令直省学政，将“五经”和“四子书”等，“责成提调教官课令生儒诵习讲解。”（稽璜等，1988：5486）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
翌年二月，又命内院诸臣翻译“五经”，并亲自审阅译稿，感叹“天德王道，备载于书，真万世不易之理也。”（巴岱、图海等，1985：572）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
此书于顺治十一年译成，从当时坊间存在满文抄本、满汉合璧本的事实看，可以推见其流传情况仍然无外乎两种：其一，被颁赐群臣；其二，被用于旗学教材。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
顺治年间，虽然皇帝因过度亲近汉臣、仰慕汉族文化，而遭到来自满族统计阶层的压力，但旗学教育中以汉籍满文译本作为教材的传统却未改变。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
如康熙年间傅达礼翻译的《大学衍义》，一经告蒇便颁赐诸臣，及八旗官学。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
与此同时，翰林院按日进讲，并年终汇呈的各类“讲义”也被选用作旗学教材，如《日讲书经解义》、《日讲易经解义》、《日讲春秋解义》、《日讲礼记解义》等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
由于这些以“解义”形式出现的各类满文书籍有其汉文底本，因而实质上仍是汉籍“五经”的重译。&lt;br /&gt;
Those Manchu books which emerged in the form of annotations are essentially still the retranslations of the Five Classics , for they have their original Chinese versions already.--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 08:12, 24 September 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 08:12, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
无论编译这些书籍的目的是“因国书以通经义”，还是“因经义以通国书”，其作为旗学教材使用的事实可得验证。（叶高树，2006：1-42）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
乾隆年间，“五经”的翻译继续进行，其原因之一便是对作为满文教材使用的旧译本进行修订，以适应满洲文化的新变化，尤其是满语作为国语的最新发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
满文创设之初，词汇较少，文法也很简单。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
至乾隆年间，由于经历百余年发展，语言的新特点早已显现，这一点不仅表现在新词汇的添设上，而且表现在语法和句型的完整性上。&lt;br /&gt;
Until to the qianlong period,because of having passed over a century of  development,the new characteristics of language already emerged, the one point not only had appeared in adding more on new words，but also completeness of grammar and sentence patterns.--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 03:11, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Up to the period of Qianlong Dynasty, the language's development in the past century or more has rendered itself newly-emerged traits, which can be reflected from not only new words' addition but also from the integrity of grammar and sentence patterns.--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 00:29, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of language,so during the governance of Qianlong Emperor,the new features of language had already arised,which could be reflected from not only addition of new words but completeness of grammar and syntax.--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 02:06, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
从乾隆朝纂辑的《钦定新清语》档册上，也可看出满语的这一演变，主要表现在五个方面：其一，将满语中的许多汉语借词，从原来的音译改为意译；其二，对意译汉语的许多问题进行纠正；其三，对满语中某些音位的对译汉字进行规范；其四，对有声调的汉语词在译为满文时出现的问题进行解决；其五，对满语中的某些词汇进行意义上的阐发与拓展。（佟永功、关嘉禄，1995：66-69）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
正因为这样，旧译本作为旗学教材已不合时宜。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of this, the old version is out of date as a Eight Banners of Manchuria textbook of flag studies.--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:06, 23 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
そのようなことによって、旧来に満語で書かれた漢籍の教材として使われていた古い訳本はもはや時代に合わなかったわけだ。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:06, 23 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of this, the old version is out of date as the textbook for Manchurian nobles.--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 04:27, 23 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of this, the old translation is not in line with the needs of the times as the textbook for he Manchurian nobles.--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 07:17, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Because of this, the old translated version, as textbook for Manchurian nobles,is not suitable any longer at present. --[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 11:21, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
如乾隆三十二年，《御制翻译诗经》成书，内有乾隆帝的御制序言，其中便提到“参采新定国语”进行重译，以“复为折衷是正”。（清高宗敕译，1986：7-8）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in the 32nd year of Qianlong's reign, Shi Jing (the book of songs) translated by Emperor Qianlong’s order was finished containing Emperor Qianlong's imperial preface, which refers that the retranslation should refer and adopt to the newly established national language and make a compromise. (translated by the order of Qing emperor Gaozong, 1986:7-8)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 05:01, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
乾隆帝在新清语的标准下敕译的“五经”文本，对嗣后汉文旧籍译本的新译，以及改进旗学教材等，均有较大帮助。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
如咸丰六年七月，文宗重新校阅并厘定《翻译孝经》（雍正五年敕译）时，便参照了《御制翻译五经》中的新清语。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
同年，大学士文庆进呈孟保翻译的《大学衍义》，文宗在“覆加批阅”此书时，也遵从乾隆年间《五经》的钦定译本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
虽然新译本成书的同时，某些汉籍的旧译本仍被作为教材使用，但无论新译旧译，皆为清代的旗学教育与人才培养，贡献甚蜚。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
4.“五经”翻译的诗学与政治文化原因&lt;br /&gt;
以《诗经》为例，其前后两次的满文翻译相距百年以上，因而两个译本在句法、词汇、文体特征上存在差异，如旧译本文体上较为简洁，新译本文体上较为详细，造成这一显著区别的原因乃是前、后两个年代的满语发展情况，以及社会的主流诗学观念。&lt;br /&gt;
4.The poetic and political and cultural causes of the translation of the Five Classics&lt;br /&gt;
Take The Book of Songs as an example; the two Manchu translations are moree than one hundred years apart, so there exist differences between the two translations in the aspect of syntax, vocabulary and stylistic features. For instance, the old translation is more concise, while the new one more detailed. The reason for this remarkable distinction lies in the development of the Manchu language between the two periods and the mainstream poetics of the society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
有关这一点，日本学者山琦雅人在其《论满文&amp;lt;诗经&amp;gt;新旧翻译之差异》中已有详细论证，此处亦不再详述。（山琦雅人，2000：246-261）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
叶高树在其《&amp;lt;诗经&amp;gt;满文译本比较研究》一文中，也对《诗经》的两个译本做了考订与研究，其研究较之山琦雅人（2000）更为详实，内容上不仅涉及语言，如名词的翻译、叠字的翻译、用字的比较、语法的比较、而且引用、阐释了乾隆朝重译《诗经》的原委，其中指出：&lt;br /&gt;
Ye Gaoshu also made an investigation and research on the two versions of ''The Book of Songs'' in the article ''the Comparative study of Manchu Versions of The Book of Songs'', his research is more detailed than Yamazaki's(2000). The content not only involves the language, such as the translation of nouns and reduplicated words, the comparison of words and grammar, but also quotes and explains the whole story of retranslation of ''The Book of Songs'' in Qianlong Dynasty. --[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 05:31, 24 September 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
是经于世祖章皇帝顺治十一年译定初本，体裁已备，阅时兹久，凡《清文鉴》所未赅皙者，参采新定国语，侔揣务极精详，因命分册签题，几余复为折衷是正。（清高宗敕译，1768：6-8）&lt;br /&gt;
The first version was translated in the 11th year of emperor Shunzhi of Shizu Zhang. The genre was prepared and review spent lots of time. Those who are not comprehensive in &amp;quot;Qing Wenjian&amp;quot; can take part in the newly established national language. Mou Chuai is very detailed. So he was ordered to Classify materials into books and decided the title. He revised several times in accordance with opinions of all parties (translated by Emperor Gaozong of the Qing Dynasty, 1768:6-8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 15:16, 23 September 2020 (UTC)xiao yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
上文中，明确阐述了重译《诗经》的诗学原因，即，乾隆年间满语发展的变革，以及“钦定新清书”的编订等，使得旧译中的语言文字与时下通行者凸显差距，重译之事不可不为。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
至于重译此书是否仅出于语言变革的原因，而与政治实践或者文化政策全然无关，或者说重译是否也有政治文化意涵，重译本御制序言中并没有提及，但这一点在旧译本中已有交代。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for retranslating this book,which is only for the reasons of language change, and has nothing to do with political practice or cultural policy, or whether retranslation also has political and cultural implications.That was not mentioned in the preface of the retranslated version of the imperial system, but this has been  in the old version.--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 05:05, 23 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the preface of the retranslated version,it was not mentioned whether the retranslation was fully out of linguistic revolution, or had something to do with political or cultural policy concerns. Yet, it has been explained in former translated one.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 05:30, 23 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
康熙朝期间，译印汉书的工作继续进行，主要包括两个方面：其一，整理前朝尚未刊行的译本；其二，新译其它汉族书籍。&lt;br /&gt;
During Kangxi's region in the Qing Dynasty, the translating and printing of works of the Han Dynasty continued, which included two main parts: first, reading and checking the translation that had not yet been published, and second, giving other Han works new translated versions.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 06:25, 24 September 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the reign of Emperor Kangxi,the translation and printing of  books of the Han Dynasty continued,which included two main sides.On the one hand,arranged translations that had not yet been published.On the other hand,translated other Han books into new versions.--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 08:23, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
此间虽并未翻译“五经”作品，却将“日讲”中用到的“五经”章句讲义集结刊印，如《日讲书经解义》、《日讲易经解义》等，以阐发义理、裨益政治，使天下臣民知其“仰法前代圣王”，孜孜求治之意。（玄烨，1966b：10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
这些“解义”并非直接译自汉文典籍，因此严格意义上并非翻译，但因为它们系经汉文编写后再译写为满文，因而仍可纳入广义上的翻译范畴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
康熙朝以此种方式编译的“五经”作品还有《日讲春秋解义》和《日讲礼记解义》，但上述二者均未在本朝印行，而是延宕至乾隆时期。&lt;br /&gt;
In Kangxi Dynasty, works of The Five Classics compiled in this way also include Daily Talks on the Annotations of The Spring and Autumn and Daily Talks on the Annotations of The Book of Rites. However, before the Qianlong period, neither of the two books was printed or distributed.--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 15:06, 23 September 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Kangxi Dynasty, works about The Five Classics compiled in this way also include Daily Talks on the Annotations of The Spring and Autumn and Daily Talks on the Annotations of The Book of Rites. However, neither of the two books was published untill the Qianlong period.--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]])--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 15:53, 23 September 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
关于《日讲春秋解义》延期刊布的原因，《清高宗（乾隆）御制诗文全集·御制文初集》中有明确解释，其意是康熙晚年图书编纂任务繁重，雍正即位后又认为康熙朝汉文本《钦定春秋传说汇纂》与胡安国本人的思想颇多出入，且“于圣心自多未洽”，故而命果亲王允礼、大学士张廷玉，以及内阁学士方苞等对其进行校订，如此才使得刊印有所牵延。（清高宗御制，1993a：13-14）&lt;br /&gt;
As for the reasons for the delay of the publication of The Commentary of Spring and Autumn Annals,there is a clear explanation in The Complete Collection of Poetry and Essays of Emperor Gaozong of Qing(Qianlong)·The First Collection. In this book, it explains that the task of compiling books is quite heavy in the later years of Emperor Kangxi. Then, after Emperor Yongzheng ascended the throne, he reckoned that The Official Compilation of Legends during the Spring and Autumn Annals differs a lot from Hu Anguo's own thoughts and it is &amp;quot;not consistent with the emperor's will&amp;quot;.So Yongzheng ordered Guo Prince Yunli, Grand Secretary Zhang Tingyu and secretaries of Cabinet like Fang Bao to revise it. Therefore, the publication was kind of delayed.(Written by Emperor Gaozong of Qing,1993a:13-14)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 13:55, 23 September 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
《日讲礼记解义》虽然成书于康熙朝，但因为该书卷帙浩繁，一直存放在翻书房，导致满文翻译迟迟未能完成。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
至乾隆朝初期因为修纂《三礼义疏》，才将该书取出，以便参校异同，并将此书的翻译加以完成。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
至于《日讲诗经解义》，康熙年间亦未付梓。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
其中原因，可能与顺治年间《诗经》满文译本的流通，以及《钦定诗经传说汇纂》的纂辑有关。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
康熙朝后期，汉书翻译的范围得到拓展，在翻译经、史之外，兼及明儒之书，如《菜根谭》、《醒世要言》等，这些书同样涉及治世之道、除恶扬善之法，但无一者关乎“五经”。&lt;br /&gt;
In the late Kangxi Dynasty, the scope involved in the translation of Han History was expanded. Besides the translation of Classics and history, it also included the works of Ming Dynasty and Confucianism, etc. These books also involved the way to govern the world and the way to get rid of evil deeds and make one’ s values well-known, but none of them related to the Five Classics.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:44, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late Kangxi Danasty, the translated books of Han Dynasty have been expanded. Besides classical and historical ones, the confucian works of Ming Dynasty have been a part of them, such as the Vegatable Roots , Awaken the World and so on.  These books also involved the way to govern the word, as well as eliminated evil and promote good as before,while none of them was about the Five Classics.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 06:01, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
雍正年间，前朝既定的学术方针大体得以遵循。&lt;br /&gt;
During the reign of Yongzheng, the academic policy established by the previous dynasty was generally followed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
一方面，世宗敕撰《诗经传说汇纂》成书，以竟圣祖未竟之志；另一方面，又以朱熹弟子蔡沈的《书集传》为底本，并荟萃汉、唐以来诸家学说，敕纂《书经传说汇纂》成书。&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor YongZheng mandated that ''Collection of Authorized Poetry'' be completed to meet unrealized ambition of Emperor Kangxi. At the same time，He required that  ''Collection of Authorized Books'' be completed with ''Books collection'' by Scholar Cai Shen, Students of Scholar Zhu Xi, as the standardized script and with other theories formed since Han and Tang Dynasty as complement.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 05:16, 23 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, Emperor Yongzheng mandated that ''Collection of Authorized Poetry'' be completed to meet unrealized ambition of Emperor Kangxi. On the other hand, he required that  ''Collection of Authorized Books'' be completed with ''Books collection'' by Scholar Cai Shen, Students of Scholar Zhu Xi, as the standardized script and with other theories formed since Han and Tang Dynasty as complement.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 04:27, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
与此同时，朝廷刊行《五经四书读本》、《五子近思录辑要》等汉文旧籍，并应世宗圣谕将其中部分颁赐国子监，及其它旗学机构。&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, the court published some old books in Chinese such as ''The Five Classics and The Four Books Reader'' and ''The Abstract of WuZi JinSiLu''. Then the court issued some of these books to the Imperial College and other branches of Eight Banners Official School called QiXue institutions in response to the edict of the Emperor Yongzheng of Qing Dynasty.--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 03:04, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
然而，雍正朝官方刊刻的七种汉籍满译本中，无一种为“五经”类，其中原因，仍待详考。&lt;br /&gt;
Among seven Manchu versions officially inscribed by Yong Zheng Dynasty, however, none of them are of the Five Classics. For reason, we will still examine it in more details. --[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 04:56, 24 September 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 07:20, 24 September 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 07:24, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
乾隆朝以后，朝廷延续“崇儒礼佛”的政策，翻译中又以儒学典籍为大宗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
其中，翻译“五经”者如《御制翻译书经集传》、《御制翻译周易》、《御制翻译诗经》、《御制翻译礼记》、《御制翻译春秋》等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
固然，“五经”教义足以启迪心灵、荡涤灵魂，但高宗不畏耗时耗力之苦，重译或重刻上述典籍，如此坚持必有良苦用心。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
据《清高宗（乾隆）御制诗文全集·御制文初集》中所说，高宗曾自称“朕于几政之暇，每爱以国语翻译经书，如《易》、《书》、《诗》及《四子书，无不蒇事》”（同上：15）高宗对“五经”教义的遵崇，从他以“五经卷”调整科举程式的做法中可见一斑。&lt;br /&gt;
According to initial collection of ''Literature Collection of Poems by Emperor Gaozong(Qianlong）'', emperor Gaozong once declared &amp;quot;I love to spend my spare time tranalating Confucian classics into Mandarin. Classics like ''The Books of Changes'', ''The Book of History'', ''The Book of Songs'' and ''The Four Books'' are all translated without exception.&amp;quot; (Ibid, :15) Emperor Gaozong's reverence for the doctrine of ''The Five Classics'' can be seen from his practice of adjusting imperial examination by using papers which examine ''The Five Classics''.--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 02:53, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
众所周知，清代科举考试在“四书”、“五经”的出题上有其规定，如《清史稿》中说“初场试书艺三篇、经义四篇”，即是说考试四书题三道，从《论语》、《大学》、《中庸》、《孟子》中进行抽取，于每部各出一题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
而“经义四篇”是指从《诗经》、《尚书》等五部经籍中进行出题，每部各出一题，共计二十题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
考生在作答时，既可选择某一经书的四题作答，也可选择全部五经之题作答，前者即所谓“认习一经”，后者则系“全作五经文”。（赵尔巽等，1977：3159）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
虽然“全作五经文”与清代科场条例不合，但“认习一经”又容易导致学风空疏，视野狭隘，因而为使学风敦实醇厚，提倡“实学”精神，“五经中式”势在必行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
乾隆五十二年，高宗降旨，指出士子束发读书，本应“五经”全读，而现在的读书人中，于“本经之外，或竟至束书不观”者大有人在，这一点绝非崇尚经术之道。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
于是，高宗决定自次年开始，采取“五经”轮试的办法，五十八年后又改为“五经并试”，并将此法“定为永制”，以凸显“五经”学习的重要性。（陈文新、潘志刚，2018：171）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
受此影响，高宗时期的“五经”翻译不仅数量上超越前代，而且质量和成效上较为理想，官方对此颇感自豪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Affected by this, the translation of the &amp;quot;Five Classics&amp;quot; during the Emperor Gaozong period not only surpassed the previous generation in quantity, but also was relatively satisfactory in quality and effectiveness. Officials were quite proud of this.--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 05:27, 23 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to this policy, the Emperor Gaozong Period witnessed the flourishment of the &amp;quot;Five Classics&amp;quot; translation, with officially satisfactory in its good quality, high efficiency and higher quantity than ever before.--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 05:15, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
《钦定八旗通志》中说，开国以来，清代诸帝先译“四书”，“示初学之津梁”，后又译“五经”，《周易》、《尚书》、《诗经》、《春秋》、《礼记》等均在其列。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
五部经书，意旨、功用各自不同，其中“《易》则略象数之，示其吉凶；《书》则疏诘屈之词，归于显易；《诗》则曲摹其咏叹，而句外之寄托可思；《春秋》则细核其异同，而一字之劝惩毕见；《礼记》则名物度数考订必详，精理名言推求必当，尤足破讲家之聚讼。”（铁保等，1968：5-6）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
其中进一步指出，先儒于“五经”中的诂经，大多“株守其文”，既显拘泥，且文义不通，而翻译五经四书，正可疏通其意，使其明白无误，这一点对于裨治文教，意义至大。（同上：6）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
乾隆朝翻译“五经”，除翻译原典的正文内容之外，也不时将章句训诂含括在译文之内，以助学者、读者研习经义。&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
    Besides translating the contents of the main body in the Five Classics(an authoritative book of Confucianism in China written before 300 BC) , the translation for it in Qianlong Dynasty also contains some sections and sentences from poems and prose and some explanations of words from old books, which is helpful for scholars and readers to study and research .--[[User:Zhangqi|Zhangqi]] ([[User talk:Zhangqi|talk]]) 05:19, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Five Classics in Qianglong Dynasty includes not only the contents of the original classics, but also the explanation of sections and phrases and the meanings of words from time to time, which helps the scholars and readers to study the meaning of classics.--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 06:17, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
这么做至少有两方面的好处：其一，统一学术；其二，实现文化统制。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
众所周知，乾隆朝初期以前，汉文经史的翻译主要以满文本为主，或者以满文本、满汉合璧本并行，但乾隆二十年以后，所有汉籍译本均为满汉合璧本。&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to all, before the early Emperor Qianlong, the translation of Chinese Confucian classics and history books was mainly based on the texts written in Manchu language, or both the Manchu and the combined version of Manchu and Chinese. However, after the 20th Year of Emperor Qianlong, all Chinese translations were combined version of Manchu and Chinese.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 04:07, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to all, before the earlier period of Emperor Qianlong, the translation texts of Chinese Confucian classics and history books were mainly in Manchu language, while some of them were in both Manchu language and combined versions of Manchu and Chinese. However, after the 20th year of Emperor Qianlong's reign, all the translation of Chinese works were in combined versions of Manchu and Chinese.--Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
之所以进行此番调整，实源于旗人国语学习的现状，即，从清初王公大臣“无不弩强善射，国语纯熟”，渐变为“不能人人尽通国语”。（昭梿，1997：16；杨钟义，1969：1）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
与顺治年间旗人在“既习满书”的前提下，通过翻译汉书“观玩”，以了解汉族文化的动机不同，乾隆二十年后的“五经四书”翻译，其主要目的即是劝导那些渐习汉字，渐染汉俗的八旗子弟重拾“国语”，以固满洲旧俗、国之根本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
正所谓“或因经义以通国书，而同文之圣化被于四方”，又或者“因国书以通经义，而明道之遗编彰于万世”，二者之中均以“国书”为要，而以通经明道为轻。（铁保等，1968：6）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
至于高宗本人，不仅熟读《诗》、《书》，而且精研《易》、《春秋》，尤其偏好历史，曾著“史论”五十余篇，以探讨历代治理之得失。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
同时，高宗秉承世宗之志，阐释“狄夷”、“籍贯”之说，以构建政权的意识形态，认为国之“正统”必须遵从“《春秋》大一统之义”，“尊王黜霸”，立万世纲常，以正人心。（庆桂等，1985：34-35）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
通过译印《春秋》，并就其与《通鉴纲目》等进行论证，高宗不仅驳斥了关于自身的批评与质疑，而且为国家建构了统治理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
高宗对于《春秋》的推崇是极其明显的，以致乾隆四十七年当皇子与军机处大臣奉敕订正《通鉴纲目续编》时，高宗仍要求他们将原书中的某些内容“量为删润”，以符合《春秋》之体例。（清高宗御制，1993b：57）&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor Gaozong's esteem for the Spring and Autumn Annals was extremely obvious, so that in the 47th year of the reign of the Emperor Qianlong,when the princes and Military Chancellor were odered by the Emperor Gaozong to cut and polish the content of the original book to fit the style and form of the Spring and Autumn Annals.(The Emperor Gaozong of the Qing Dynasty,1993b:57)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 14:56, 23 September 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 15:01, 23 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
高宗年间，虽然汉籍翻译范围冗杂，佛经翻译显著增加，但崇儒重道之风并未改变，经史翻译仍是继往圣之绝学，开万世之太平的重要手段。&lt;br /&gt;
In the reign of Emperor Gaozong, the scope of translation of Chinese books was diverse and the translation of Buddhist scriptures increased significantly,but the trend of respecting and stressing Confucianism didn’t change, and the translation of Confucianism classics and history was still the important way to inherit the thoughts of sages and to create peace for generations.--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 05:30, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
高宗对“《春秋》，天子之事；是非，万世之公”的论调倍加推崇，指出为人之君，固然有褒贬群臣的权力，但是非公理也是人君必须秉持的常轨。（中国第一历史档案馆，1998：830）&lt;br /&gt;
 The Emperor Gaozong of Tang Dynasty praised highly of the argument, one that the Spring and Autumn should be taken charge by the emperor, while the right and wrong is the common thinking philosophy of the public which does not change through times. He pointed out that, am emperor wass endowed with the right to make comments on his inferiors. However, the emperor should also act beyond the generally acknowledged truth. (The first Historical Archives of China, 1998:830)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
高宗指出，历来编年之书，数量繁多，皆以《通鉴纲目》为准，而《通鉴纲目》只是纂述《春秋》之义，以明天统、正人纪、昭监戒。（清高宗御制，1993a：11）高宗在位期间，对宋儒理学推崇备至，认为不仅“道统”“绍于周、程、张、朱五子”，而且“经典”也因“程、朱表章”，而“赫然昭著而大行”。（弘历，2005：20-21）&lt;br /&gt;
The emperor Gaozong pionted out that,there are many chronicle books over the years,and all of them were on the basis of the Compendium of general knowledge,but it just writed the meaning of the Spring and Autumn and it used to comprehend  natural law, standardize code of ethics and show lesson from past to future.(Made by The emperor Gaozong of Qing Dynasty,1993a：11）During the emperor Gaozong's reign, he praised highly in a Confucian school of idealist philosophy of the Song  Dynasties,and he considered  Confucian orthodoxy was  carried on the idea of 5 scholars who were named Zhou,Cheng,Zhang,Zhu and that classics are famous for memorial to the Cheng and Zhu.(Hongli,2005:20-21)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 07:49, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
然而即便如此，自乾隆十四年起，高宗仍然调整了独尊理学的政策方针，将关注的目光重新投射至经学。&lt;br /&gt;
But even so, Emperor Gaozong still adjusted the policy of the exclusive reign of Neo-Confucianism and cast his view on Confucian classics again.--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 04:34, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
《乾隆朝上谕档》对此事有着详实的记载，其中指出：&lt;br /&gt;
圣贤之学：行，本也；文，末也。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
而文之中，经术其根底也，词章其枝叶也。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
翰林以文学侍从，近年来因朕每试以诗赋，颇致力于词章，而求其沉酣六籍，含英咀华，究经训之阃（kǔn）奥者，不少概见，岂笃志正学者鲜与？……夫穷经不如敦行，然知务本则于躬行为近。&lt;br /&gt;
  Hanlin was a position of the Civil Service in the royal court,in order to select people with outstanding literary ability,i have focused the exams on poetry and prose,and spent a lot of effort on the literary creation,But it is hard to find a person who strive to be facinated by the Six Classics,who can ponder over the essence of an article,and who can explore the mysteries of classics.Are there few people who are devoted to doing these way?Or is there still someone i just have not seen?Reading all the classics is not as good as actually practicing the principles in it,and doing things personally as your own pursuit.--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 08:56, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
崇尚经术，良有关于世道人心。People worship the knowledge from ancient classics because there are indeed descriptions of what the world looks like and how people feel others. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:32, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
……内大学士、九卿，外督抚，其公举所知，不拘进士、举人、诸生，以及退休闲散人员，能潜心经学者，慎重遴访。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
务择老成敦厚，纯朴淹通之士，以应精选。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
勿滥，称朕意焉。（中国第一历史档案馆，1998：393）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ziyuanzhe 自愿者==&lt;br /&gt;
所谓“经学”原指先秦时期的各家学说，但汉代以后往往专指儒学“十三经”，其中又以“四书”、“五经”为要。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally, the Classics Studies referred to the theories of different schools in Pre-Qin period. But after the Han Dynasty, it typically referred to the Thirteen Confucian Classics, in which the Four Books and the Five Classics were particularly highlighted.--Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ziyuanzhe 自愿者==&lt;br /&gt;
因而，高宗此处强调经术乃“文”之根本，理应含括“五经”学问。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ziyuanzhe 自愿者==&lt;br /&gt;
从高宗颁赐内阁的此谕中，不难看出其对于经学研究的鼓励，因而敕令朝臣遍访学界，考选潜心经学者，以便“耆儒夙学”得以“布列朝班”。（昭梿，1997：15-16）&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhou Shiqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20200921_trans&amp;diff=97535</id>
		<title>20200921 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20200921_trans&amp;diff=97535"/>
		<updated>2020-09-24T06:08:51Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhou Shiqing: /* Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Dear students, this is the homework of Sep 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Task=&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese paper on Manchu translation policies was submitted to the English editor. The English editor starts to translate it into English, but has only translated the first part and runs out of time. He asks his students, to read the first part and then to continue to translate the paper sentence by sentence. He also asks the students to help improve the translation of at least one fellow student. Please sign your translations with the signature button (buttons on the top, third from right).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=First part of the text (already translated), please read for background=&lt;br /&gt;
'''“崇儒重道”背景下的“五经”满文翻译&lt;br /&gt;
——清代中、前期翻译政策研究之（二）'''&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''：自汉代起，“崇儒重道”即是中国历代封建王朝的“文治”之道。清初以来，“崇儒重道”既是国家文化政策的重要内容，也是统治者构建精神威权，实现帝王敷治的重要手段。在此背景下，以“五经”、“四书”为代表的众多儒学典籍被相继翻译或编译，其译本不仅被用于科举考试，而且被用作旗学教材。对统治者而言，“五经”的翻（编）译有着极其特殊的意义，这一点表现在诗学与政治文化等方面：首先，“五经”的翻（编）译是旗人学习汉族主流学术体系与传统道德规范的重要途径；其次，“五经”译本的阅读拉近了民族与民族之间的文化、心理距离，有利地缓和了民族关系，增进了民族交流，巩固了统治基础。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''：崇儒重道;“五经”;汉籍翻译;科举考试;政治文化意涵&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''导论'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“崇儒重道”是汉代以降，中国历代封建王朝的文治之道。作为历代统治者信奉的官方哲学，孔、孟学说及其代表的儒学价值体系长期享有“定于一尊”的社会地位。对社会大众而言，儒家学说是其普遍信仰和精神支柱。对统治者而言，儒家学说则是其建构精神威权，实现帝王敷治的重要工具。清代的官方文献中，并未明确出现“文化政策”字样，而是代之以“文教”、“教化”等概念，但这并不能说明清代的文化建设缺乏既定的政策理念与行为准则。恰恰相反，自顺治十年起，清廷即制订了“崇儒重道”的文化政策，将中国传统的文化概念融入政治实践，并在嗣后各朝逐渐形成“兴文教”、“崇经术”的治国方针。如康熙九年提出的“圣训十六条”、乾隆年间修纂的《四库全书》等，都是“崇儒重道”的重要实践。在文化政策的范畴中，“崇儒重道”有其衍生物，如科举取士、博学鸿词等，而访求、编纂书籍，以及翻译汉文典籍等也是其重要内容。清代的汉籍（书）翻译既面对“四书”、“五经”等儒学典籍，也面对《金瓶梅》、《西厢记》等通俗作品。尤其是前者，其中蕴含着丰富的伦理观念与道德准则，它们的翻译有效沟通了满、汉民族之间的关系，促进了文化交流。通过引导与规范翻译事业，统治者不仅学习了汉族文化与典章制度，而且以思想为治术，完善了治国理念与模式，建构了政权的合法性，实现了“治统”与“道统”的和谐统一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.清初以来的汉籍翻译传统'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同“四书”一样，“五经”也是儒家学说的主要经典。《白虎通·五经》中，所谓“经”即是“常也”，而按照《释名》中的说法，“经”则是“常典也”，可见“经”作为典籍必具有恒常意义。（袁行霈，2009：6）那么，“五经”的恒常意义何在？无疑，其意义当在于修身养性、塑造德行。当然，不同经书的具体意义不尽相同，如《礼记·经解篇》中曾援引孔子的话，认为《诗经》的作用在于使人“温柔敦厚”，《书经》（《尚书》）使人“疏通知远”，《易经》使人“洁静精微”，《礼记》使人“恭俭庄敬”，《春秋》则使人“属辞比事”。（同上：7）概言之，所谓“五经”之核，当在于“君子人格”的培养。从此意义上讲，“五经”经义甚合于满清统治者的文治理念与教化政策，因而得到后者的力主与推广。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天聪年间，随着汉官相继加入满族政权，许多具有汉族文化内涵或汉化特征的改革建议被相继提出。如天聪七年八月初九日，宁完我奏请满洲政权“参汉酌金，用心筹思”，不可一味移植中原汉制，而必须通权达变，依次渐进，开创合于自身需求的制度章程。（罗振玉，1980：82）自此，满洲统治者在进行治国施政，振兴文教时，便以“采行汉制”作为重要的指导原则。为沟通思想，探寻汉制，满洲权贵在汉官的引介下，翻写并讲解汉文典籍，促进了满文译书事业的发展，及统治者对汉族文化的认识。如天聪七年九月，宁完我奏请太宗敕译《大学》、《中庸》、《孝经》等书，虽然译书范围并不涉及“五经”，但所奏译书通过嗣后的“日讲”，仍对太宗撷取儒学思想产生了潜移默化的影响。事实上，早在天聪二年，太宗即赐书朝鲜李氏王朝，索求《尚书》、《诗经》的金、元两朝译本。同时，在太祖敕译汉籍的基础上，命达海续译汉文书籍。然而，尽管太宗本人性嗜典籍，披览弗倦，希望通过翻译与阅读学习汉族文化，但所译书籍乃以“四书”居多，而鲜有涉及“五经”者。由于满洲统治者多不通汉文，因而此局面的造成主要归因于汉官的具疏谏言。如天聪六年九月，王文奎条陈时宜，提到的主要是“四书”，认为它涵盖了帝王治平之道之微妙者。翌年九月，宁完我请译汉书，虽然提及者甚众，但仍限于《学》、《庸》、《论》、《孟》等。此外，便是《通鉴》、《六韬》、《三略》、《素书》等所谓“知古来兴废”，以及“益聪明智识，选练战功机权”的书籍，以上诸中皆与“五经”无关。（同上：24、71）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满清统治者对于翻译汉籍的支持有着一惯性。事实上，早在亲政之前，顺治皇帝便表现出对于汉族制度和文化的极大兴趣。顺治元年，世祖令祁充格等人翻译辽、金、元三史，并因此对其进行赏赐。顺治二年，祁充格授弘文院大学士，以及明史总裁官，一定程度上即是对其翻译工作的肯定。次年，内国史院大学士刚林奉旨翻译《洪武宝训》（又名《洪武要训》），该书为清朝入关之后翻译的第一部汉文典籍，意在借用前朝开国皇帝的训词教训满洲贵族。同其先祖一样，顺治皇帝一方面把八旗满洲贵族作为法外之人，给予特别恩惠，另一方面又对汉籍官员和汉族文化采取信任政策。为了进行教化，加强思想统治，顺治帝诏令臣民尊孔读经，讲求忠孝节义，不仅亲率诸王大臣赴太学祭祀孔子，并行两跪六叩礼，而且命人翻译五经。顺治十一年，世祖命深谙汉文的鄂貌图翻译《诗经》，后者曾为清太宗讲解译书史，并参与翻译《大明会典》。清军入关后，鄂貌图又奉敕参与太祖、太宗两朝实录的修纂，并以满文翻译《礼记》、《尚书》、《纲鉴会纂》等汉文典籍。顺治十一年，内务府刊刻二十卷《诗经》的满文译本，该译本出鄂貌图之手，对当时的满洲政权了解汉族传统与文化发挥了重要作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
康熙皇帝对于翻译事业也是极尽支持之责，这一点明显体现在“翻书房”和“武英殿修书处”两处机构的设置，及其相关活动上。康熙十年，圣祖敕设“翻书房”，用以翻译谕旨、起居注、御论等文书。所谓“翻书房”又称“内翻书房”、“内书房”，设立之初并无定员。顾名思义，“翻书房”的设立是出于书籍翻译的需要，而此处所说的“书”, 主要指汉文典籍，如“四书”、“五经”等。遵圣祖圣谕，“翻书房”的主要任务包括两大方面，其一是奉旨翻译经史，其二是圣祖敕翻御制诗文，二者皆“纂辑以候钦定”。（章宏伟，2009：83）作为专司翻译的机构，“翻书房”还负责语言文字的审定。关于“翻书房”的译书经历，《啸亭续录》中也有记载，认为由它所翻译的《资治通鉴》、《性理精义》、《古文渊鉴》等书行文简洁，义理明晰，流传甚广。（昭梿，1997：397）康熙皇帝自幼聪颖好学，对于汉籍和汉族文化有着很深的情愫，这一点即是他支持翻译事业的文化原因。《东华录》中曾说，圣祖好学不倦，不仅深谙帝王政治，而且于圣贤心学、六经要旨等，也能融会贯通。圣祖认为，儒学经典义理无穷，对于“教化”尤其重要。（中国第一历史档案馆，1984：80）&lt;br /&gt;
雍正在位期间，汉文书籍的满文翻译和出版仍在发展，但种类与数量稍嫌单调和稀少。之所以如此，显然与雍正年间的政治形势有关。雍正二年，世宗敕颁《朋党论》和《雍正上谕》，表明统治集团内部存在激烈斗争。与此同时，为了强化皇权统治，清廷遵旨颁行《上谕八旗》和《上谕旗务议复》，意在削弱王公旗主之权势。同是在雍正二年，世宗又对圣祖“上谕十六条”进行演绎与注解，并与后者合成《圣谕广训》，以加强伦理道德教育。在世宗的设计中，《圣谕广训》的成书和颁行，并非只是语言文字工作的具体实践，它同样也是重要的文化政策，有助于加强对老百姓的思想和法制教育，维护统治的稳定。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Second part of the text, to be translated sentence by sentence into English=&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
乾隆朝期间，汉字书籍的翻译与顺、康、雍三朝多有类似，所译作品大体分为两类：一类为儒家经典，另一类为佛教典籍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
乾隆帝认为，经义之教可以启迪人心，其翻（重）译虽然废时耗工，但仍属必要。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
以《御制翻译四书》为例，该书由大学士鄂尔泰奉敕在厘定满文本《日讲四书解义》的基础上纂成，于乾隆六年由武英殿首次刊刻，后又于乾隆二十年刊刻满、汉合璧本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
鄂尔泰奉敕进行厘定，目的是为了确保译文准确，使译文和原文在“文义”、“意旨”和“语气”上保持一致。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
清初以来的汉书翻译与刻印，有着明确的流程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
康熙朝以前，书籍的译印均由内三院或翰林院经理。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jing 陈静==&lt;br /&gt;
康熙十年前后“内翻书房”设立之后，汉书翻译的工作由内翻书房先行办理，完成翻译后送交内务府，并由其下设机构武英殿刊刻。康熙十九年，武英殿增设修书处，汉书译本再次转移至此，至雍正七年成为清初刻印书籍的专门机构。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
循例，汉文书籍译毕成书后，由皇帝颁赐诸王及文武大臣，其中儒家经典的译本另行颁赐给八旗官学，用作研习满文的教材。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
2.“五经”翻译情况概览&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
清初的“五经”翻译始于顺治年间。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
对此，《国立故宫博物院善本旧籍总目》、《世界满文文献目录》、《全国满文图书资料联合目录》及《清代内府刻书目录解题》等文献中均有记载，毋庸赘述。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No redundancy is needed because that has been recorded in a multitude of journals, including ''The Whole Catalog of Ancient Rare Books in Taipei Palace Museum'', ''The Catalog of World Manchu Journals'', ''The Union Catalog of National Manchu Books and Materials'', ''Explanatory Notes on the Catalog of Engraving Books in Qing Dynasty’s Household Department'' and so on.--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 03:13, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
顺治十一年，世祖敕译《诗经》成书，由内府刊印，计二十卷二十册，是为清代翻译“五经”之始。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
据《御制诗经·序》（顺治本）中所言，世祖敕译《诗经》，是因为该书的意旨能使人明性意、崇礼义，其言其论上可用于治国，下可用于修身，以其事君必忠，以其事父必孝，如此则可期人伦敦厚、教化端正。（叶高树，2002：72）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
当然，此书的翻译也与汉籍官吏的推荐密不可分。&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the translation of this book is also inseparable from the recommendation of the Han Dynasty officials. --[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 01:39, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Certainly, the translation of this book is also closely related to the recommendation of the Han Dynasty officials.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:45, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
顺治二年三月，大学士冯铨、洪承畴等即奏陈世祖，认为自古帝王安定天下，必以修德勤学为首务，如金世宗、元世祖等便“博综典籍”、“勤于文学”，而帝王修身治人之道，尽备于“六经”，若能以满、汉词臣朝夕进讲，则圣德势必日进。（巴岱、图海等，1985：3-4）&lt;br /&gt;
In March of the second year of Emperor Shunzhi of the Qing Dynasty(AD 1645), Grand Secretaries Feng Quan and Hong Chengchou submitted memorials to Emperor Shizu of the Chen Dynasty, and held the opinion that since ancient emperors settled the world, they must give top priority to striving for virtues and acquiring knowledge. For example, Emperor Shizong of the Jin Dynasty and Emperor Shizu of the Yuan Dynasty were well versed in classics and diligent in literature. What’s more, the principles of emperors' self-cultivation and governance in people are demonstrated in the Six Classics. If emperors could always accept advice from civil officials of Manchu and Han, then their virtues would surely advance day by day. (Ba Dai, Tu Hai et al., 1985: 3-4)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:02, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
嗣后，朱允显、张璿（xuán）等也相继奏设“经筵”，进讲“四书”、“六经”等有关身心要务、治平大道者。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
儒学典籍虽然众多，然世祖尤为偏爱《易经》与《孝经》，认为《孝经》“言近而指远，理约而该博”，放之四海而皆准。（清世祖御注，1986：1-2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 04:57, 24 September 2020 (UTC)Despite of a multitude of confucian classics, the emperor of Qing Dynasty still prefered to The Book of Changes and The Book of Filial Piety. He accliamed that the latter can transcend time and space owing to its constrianed but abundant principles. So he considered that it was much of the truth at all times and in all countries.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 04:57, 24 September 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 04:57, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
至于“六经”之一的《易经》，世祖也认为它“义精而用博”，囊括了天地万物之理，因而被历代硕儒所阐发。（同上：2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
顺治十三年十二月，奉世祖圣意，傅以渐、曹本荣等通过殚心研究，融会贯通，纂修《易经通注》成书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
世祖希望通过此书，将原本中的义经奥旨悉数阐明，使其如同“日星”般灿然。（傅以渐、曹本荣等，1986：1）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
圣祖康熙帝热衷学问，但其兴趣主要在宋儒理学上。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
《康熙帝御制文集》中说，上古帝王之治本于道，其道本于心，而辨析心性之理，能羽翼“六经”，发挥圣道者，莫详于宋代诸儒。（玄烨，1966a：1-2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
圣祖提倡宋儒之学，尤其是朱子理学，当然有其政治意图，但其在推崇朱熹之余，也对“五经”教义给予赞誉。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Patriarch advocates Song confucianism, especially the Zhu Xi’s theory, which is politics-oriented, but besides that, he is also in support of the Five Classics.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:45, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
在他看来，朱熹阐发“五经”，因经取义，理正言顺，和平宽弘，融天地正气、宇宙大道于一体，既可施诸政事，也可验诸“日用”。（玄烨，1966b：10-12）&lt;br /&gt;
In his opinion, Zhu Xi illustrated and used points of &amp;quot; The Classic Five&amp;quot;, extracting theories from them, which are reasonable, peaceful and large-minded. They are not only applied to political affairs but also to daily life because they combine universal justice and ethic into harmony.--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 05:12, 23 September 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 05:17, 23 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his opinion, Zhu Xi illustrated and streched the content of The Five Classics.Zhu Xi's theory,extracted from the Five Classics,is just and proper,peaceful and wide, intergrating the righteousness of heaven and earth and the law of universe,which can not only be applied to politics but also be verified in daily life.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:40, 23 September 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his opinion, the Five Classics illustrsted and published by Zhu Xi can not only be applied in politics, but also in daily life. Because it integrated the righteousness with the law both of the universe, from which he gained loyalty in a reasonalble and gentle way.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 04:58, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
如学界共知，圣祖亲政之后，满洲政权对于汉族文化的运用即步入全面阶段。It's well-known in academic circles that Manchuria regime could make use of Chinese culture skillfully after the governance of Kangxi Great Emperor.--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 01:42, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the educational circles well-knowed that after the emperor had taken over the reins of government, the Manchuria regime stepped in a comprehensive stage in the aspect of using Han nationality culture.--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 03:25, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
康熙六年六月，圣祖接纳汉官熊赐履奏议，指出敦崇实行，扶持正教，必非“六经”和《论语》、《孟子》等书而不读。（马齐等，1985：14-15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
为学习汉族的主流学术体系，以及传统的道德规范，圣祖不仅留意典籍，而且敕译、编定群书，将其当作自己的主要政绩，其中与“五经”相关者如康熙十七年敕撰，并于两年后完成译印的《日讲书经解义》。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
该书计二十六卷二十六册，由内府刊刻，卷前有《御制序》、译撰者库勒纳的《进呈疏》，以及库勒纳、叶方蔼等五十八位编（译）撰者的姓名与官衔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
虽然此书名为“奉敕撰”，实际上却是编撰与翻译相间，因此叶高树在其《清朝前期的文化政策》一书中，仍将其定为“汉籍满文译本”之一。（叶高树，2002：68）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
自康熙十九年起，至乾隆朝末期，清代官方译印的“五经”书籍还有《日讲易经解义》（康熙二十二年，牛钮、孙在丰等奉敕撰）、《诗经》（雍正十一年，顺治皇帝敕译）、《日讲春秋解义》（乾隆二年，库勒纳等奉敕译）、《御制翻译书经集传》（乾隆二十五年，乾隆皇帝敕译）、《御制翻译周易》（乾隆三十年，乾隆皇帝敕译）、《御制翻译诗经》（乾隆三十三年，乾隆皇帝敕译）、《御制翻译礼记》（乾隆四十八年，乾隆皇帝敕译）、《御制翻译春秋》（乾隆四十九年，乾隆皇帝敕译）等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
上述译本中，多数并未明确交待译者姓名，而只是在卷前写明“敕译”二字。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
虽然如此，从清代文教政策和职官体系看，其译者当属兼通满、汉文之笔帖式、庶吉士、中书、库使等无疑。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
需要指出，顺、雍、乾期间，《诗经》一书前后被译印三次，其中顺治十一年、雍正十一年刊印的系同一版本，而乾隆三十三年的《御制翻译诗经》在卷数、册数上均少于前者，显然不同于前者。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
一部书籍被译印多次，足见统治者对翻译之重视，以及对所译汉籍经义之推崇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
3.“五经”译本在科试与旗学中的应用&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与明、清二朝以“四书文”取士一样，“五经”教义也是八旗科试中的重要内容。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
早在清军入关之际，朝廷即规定乡、会二试中，首场考试“五经”各四题，共计二十题，由考生自行决定，各占一经，作答四题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
由于五经题和四书题一样采用八股体，因而也称制艺，又称时文。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
童生考试及其岁、科考试中，除考试四书文一道之外，同样考试经文一题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
据商衍鎏（liú）考证，清代童生之县试共试五场，其中第一场主要考试四书文和五言六韵试帖诗，第二场加入性理论或者孝经论，但自第三场起，考试内容中便加入经文一篇，出题范围以“五经”为限。（商衍鎏，2014：9-10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
《清史稿·选举志一》中，对于儒童入学考试的程式也有记载。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
据此可知，清代的儒童考试初用四书文、孝经论各一题，但以前者为主，孝经题较少。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
这一办法后来被调整，改为“正试”用四书文二道，“复试”用四书文和小学论各一题。&lt;br /&gt;
This method was later adjusted to two questions taken from four books in the &amp;quot;regular examination&amp;quot;. And the two questions in the  &amp;quot;second examination&amp;quot; are one taken from four books and the other taken from the theory of learning.&lt;br /&gt;
This method was later adjusted and changed into two questions of The Four Books in the primary test and two questions in retrial, one of The Four Books--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 15:50, 23 September 2020 (UTC) and the other of The Primary Learning.--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 15:50, 23 September 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
但康熙三十九之际，圣祖令各直省考试儒童时，由于学生平日即以“五经”和小学等作为学习内容，因而考试时也考试经书，并要求学臣将考生中能够“成诵三经、五经者”，“酌量优录”。（同上：28）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
康熙四十二年，顺天学政甚至专门以背诵五经作为取士原则，这一做法虽被奉旨申饬，但“五经”之重要，由此可见。&lt;br /&gt;
During the forty-second year of the Kangxi Dynasty(AD 1703),the officials in charge of the imperial examination in Shuntian Prefecture even specially take the recitation of The Four Books and The Five Classics as the principle for grading the exam.Although this practice was clearly ordered to rectify,but this shows the importance of The Five Classics.--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 15:39, 23 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 42nd year of Emperor Kangxi(AD 1703), education administrator of Shuntian Prefecture even specially took the recitation of the Five Classics as the standard of candidate selection. Although this practice was just made on imperial orders, the importance of the Five Classics could be seen from it. --[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 02:37, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
如乾隆朝中期以后，将儒童之“复试”改为四书文、经文（即“五经”）各一道，即是明证。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
生员参加岁考（学政到任第一年的考试）、科考（学政到任第二年的考试）时，自清初起便考试经文，初定为一篇，嗣后暂遭裁撤。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
雍正六年，又复考经文题一道，无论岁试、科试，都是一样。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
乾隆二十三年，岁试改为四书文一道、经文题一道。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
虽然科试不再考试经文题，但岁试中考试经文的做法成为“永制”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
清代的举贡体制中，也有考试经文者。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
以“拔贡”考试为例，廪、增、附生在应考拔贡之前，需向所在府、州、县儒学署（教育管理机构）报名，然后分两场参加拔贡考试，其中每场也需要考试经文一篇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
乾隆十六年，拔贡考试中增加“会考”，仍试以经文、四书文各一题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
乾隆十七年，经文题改为经解题，出题范围不变。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
“优贡”考试也是如此，如乾隆二十九年，“优贡”考试四书文二篇、经解一篇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
即便在清末之际，如光绪二十七年，“优贡”考试也仍在第二场中考试“五经义”一篇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
“优贡”中的会考环节也一样考试经文一篇，与“拔贡”会考相同，且宣统元年（1905）废除八股文之后，五经义试题作为考试内容仍照常办理。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
清代乡举考试（俗称“乡试”）也多承明制，其考试诸法如场期、试题、弥封、誊录、对读等，大体沿袭明代，更张者不多。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
清制，乡试共分三场，一般定于八月举行，遇重大事故时也可推移。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
考试题型及内容上，仍以“制艺”形式为主，别称“时文”，头场考试七篇，其中四书文三篇、五经文二十篇（每经出四题）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
康、雍年间，对乡试的考法进行了调整，如二场试论初用《孝经》，后兼用《性理》。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
雍正初年，又复改初制，只考《孝经》。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
又如康熙二年，朝廷因故暂废八股文，并将原制中第三场考试的“策”五题移至第一场，同时将二场改为四书论、经论各一篇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
凡此种种，都是乡试考法的临时调整。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
无论作何调整，乡试中考试五经文题，却是清代定制。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
如乾隆五十二年，高宗以考生专治一经，而不能兼通其它经书，不合于敦崇实学的理念，因而敕令自翌年起，废除乡试中“专治一经”的做法，要求分年轮试一经，以后再改为每经中各出一题，即经文五题。（同上：80）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
经文五题的底本即《易经》、《书经》、《诗经》、《春秋》和《礼记》，但内容上并非专考先秦诸子的原说，其中加入了宋儒的章句、注疏。具体而言，便是《易经》中融入程、朱学说的本义，《书经》中融入蔡沈的注解，《诗经》中融入朱熹的集传，《春秋》中融入胡安国的研究，以及《礼记》中融入陈澔的传注。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
清末光绪年间，清廷因故对乡试的办理再作改革，但五经文或五经义仍照考不误。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
由于清沿明制以来，“则会场各题目，皆与乡试无异矣”，因而此处不再详述，但可以肯定的是，无论乡试会试，“五经”乃是重要的命题依据。（王凯旋，2015：42）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
《清史稿》中说，自唐以后，废选举之制，改用科目，历代相沿。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
明代以来，专取四子书，以及五经命题，谓之“制艺”，而“有清一沿明制，二百全年，虽有以他途进者，终不得与科第出身者相比。”（赵尔巽等，1977：3099）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
可见，清代科考的场次和内容等，与明朝旧制整体上乃是相向而行的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It indicates that the schedule and contents of the imperial examination system in the Qing Dynasty remained consistent with the old one of the Ming Dynasty in general.--Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
From this we can see, things like sessions and contend of the imperial competitive examination of Qing Dynasty are almost on the same track of the old one of Ming Dynassty.--[[User:Zhou Shiqing|Zhou Shiqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shiqing|talk]]) 06:00, 24 September 2020 (UTC)Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that the sessions and contents of the imperial examination system in the Qing Dynasty were still in the same direction as the old one of the Ming Dynasty on the whole.--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 06:04, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
清代科试对五经文的倚重，与官学中的教、习内容密不可分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
清初以来，以满译汉籍文本作为旗学教材，渐成传统。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
早在太祖年间，为教导八旗子弟读书，并解决“无书可读”的窘境，上谕达海着手翻译汉籍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
虽然此时翻译的汉文书籍并不涉及“五经”，但此事表明译书与旗人教育之间的关系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
太宗即位以后，愈发重视旗人教育，并为此向朝鲜王朝索要译书，其中即包括《诗经》和《书经》。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
《朝鲜王朝实录·仁祖实录》中对此事的记载如下：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was recorded in ''the Veritable Records of the Joseon Dynasty · the True Record of Injo'' as:--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 04:06, 23 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was recorded in ''the Veritable Records of the Joseon Dynasty · the True Record of king Injo'' as:--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:20, 23 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
闻贵国有金、元所译《书》、《诗》等经及《四书》，敬求一览，惟冀慨然。（韩国国史编纂委员会，1973：38）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
太宗索书一事发生在天聪二年，即1628年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
同年十二月，朝鲜政府回函，以“第国中所有，只是天下通行本，而金、元所译，则未曾见得”为由，谢绝了太宗的请求。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
然而次年十月，仁祖又改变主意，将太宗索取的部分汉籍译本赠予大清。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
同书中对此亦有记载，其文如下：&lt;br /&gt;
This event was also recorded in the Veritable Records and it said:--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 04:50, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
It was also recorded in the same book and it said: --[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 05:50, 24 September 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
金汗求书册，以《春秋》、《周易》、《礼记》、《通鉴》、《史略》等书赐之。（同上：352）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
虽然太宗最为看重的《诗》、《书》二经，以及“四书”等均未获得封赠，但“五经”中其它三经的到来，即《礼记》、《春秋》和《周易》，仍有助于缓解清初旗人教育中教材短缺的问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
顺治朝初期，因满清王朝刚刚入关，朝廷在开办国子监八旗官学时，即同意满、汉官员子弟可根据自身意愿选择习汉书，或者习清书，而此时的学习教材无非就是传统的汉文经史，或者汉文典籍的满文译本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
后者仍以经、史居多，其中又以“四书”多于“五经”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And these Manchu versions are still dominated by classics and history,among which the Four Books is more than the Five Classics.--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 05:19, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
如顺治二年选授他赤哈哈番的阿什坦所翻译的《大学》、《中庸》等，便被用作旗人教育的主要教材。（陈康祺，1997：362）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
顺治九年，礼部题准，嗣后坊间书贾只能刊行、售卖理学政治、裨益文业的各类书籍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
至于“其他琐语淫词，及一切滥刻窗艺社”，则“通行严禁”，违者从重究治。（索尔讷等，1968：165）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
为端正士风，顺治帝通令直省学政，将“五经”和“四子书”等，“责成提调教官课令生儒诵习讲解。”（稽璜等，1988：5486）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
翌年二月，又命内院诸臣翻译“五经”，并亲自审阅译稿，感叹“天德王道，备载于书，真万世不易之理也。”（巴岱、图海等，1985：572）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
此书于顺治十一年译成，从当时坊间存在满文抄本、满汉合璧本的事实看，可以推见其流传情况仍然无外乎两种：其一，被颁赐群臣；其二，被用于旗学教材。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
顺治年间，虽然皇帝因过度亲近汉臣、仰慕汉族文化，而遭到来自满族统计阶层的压力，但旗学教育中以汉籍满文译本作为教材的传统却未改变。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
如康熙年间傅达礼翻译的《大学衍义》，一经告蒇便颁赐诸臣，及八旗官学。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
与此同时，翰林院按日进讲，并年终汇呈的各类“讲义”也被选用作旗学教材，如《日讲书经解义》、《日讲易经解义》、《日讲春秋解义》、《日讲礼记解义》等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
由于这些以“解义”形式出现的各类满文书籍有其汉文底本，因而实质上仍是汉籍“五经”的重译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
无论编译这些书籍的目的是“因国书以通经义”，还是“因经义以通国书”，其作为旗学教材使用的事实可得验证。（叶高树，2006：1-42）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
乾隆年间，“五经”的翻译继续进行，其原因之一便是对作为满文教材使用的旧译本进行修订，以适应满洲文化的新变化，尤其是满语作为国语的最新发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
满文创设之初，词汇较少，文法也很简单。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
至乾隆年间，由于经历百余年发展，语言的新特点早已显现，这一点不仅表现在新词汇的添设上，而且表现在语法和句型的完整性上。&lt;br /&gt;
Until to the qianlong period,because of having passed over a century of  development,the new characteristics of language already emerged, the one point not only had appeared in adding more on new words，but also completeness of grammar and sentence patterns.--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 03:11, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Up to the period of Qianlong Dynasty, the language's development in the past century or more has rendered itself newly-emerged traits, which can be reflected from not only new words' addition but also from the integrity of grammar and sentence patterns.--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 00:29, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of language,so during the governance of Qianlong Emperor,the new features of language had already arised,which could be reflected from not only addition of new words but completeness of grammar and syntax.--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 02:06, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
从乾隆朝纂辑的《钦定新清语》档册上，也可看出满语的这一演变，主要表现在五个方面：其一，将满语中的许多汉语借词，从原来的音译改为意译；其二，对意译汉语的许多问题进行纠正；其三，对满语中某些音位的对译汉字进行规范；其四，对有声调的汉语词在译为满文时出现的问题进行解决；其五，对满语中的某些词汇进行意义上的阐发与拓展。（佟永功、关嘉禄，1995：66-69）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
正因为这样，旧译本作为旗学教材已不合时宜。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of this, the old version is out of date as a Eight Banners of Manchuria textbook of flag studies.--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:06, 23 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
そのようなことによって、旧来に満語で書かれた漢籍の教材として使われていた古い訳本はもはや時代に合わなかったわけだ。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:06, 23 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of this, the old version is out of date as the textbook for Manchurian nobles.--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 04:27, 23 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
如乾隆三十二年，《御制翻译诗经》成书，内有乾隆帝的御制序言，其中便提到“参采新定国语”进行重译，以“复为折衷是正”。（清高宗敕译，1986：7-8）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in the 32nd year of Qianlong's reign, Shi Jing (the book of songs) translated by Emperor Qianlong’s order was finished containing Emperor Qianlong's imperial preface, which refers that the retranslation should refer and adopt to the newly established national language and make a compromise. (translated by the order of Qing emperor Gaozong, 1986:7-8)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 05:01, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
乾隆帝在新清语的标准下敕译的“五经”文本，对嗣后汉文旧籍译本的新译，以及改进旗学教材等，均有较大帮助。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
如咸丰六年七月，文宗重新校阅并厘定《翻译孝经》（雍正五年敕译）时，便参照了《御制翻译五经》中的新清语。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
同年，大学士文庆进呈孟保翻译的《大学衍义》，文宗在“覆加批阅”此书时，也遵从乾隆年间《五经》的钦定译本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
虽然新译本成书的同时，某些汉籍的旧译本仍被作为教材使用，但无论新译旧译，皆为清代的旗学教育与人才培养，贡献甚蜚。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
4.“五经”翻译的诗学与政治文化原因&lt;br /&gt;
以《诗经》为例，其前后两次的满文翻译相距百年以上，因而两个译本在句法、词汇、文体特征上存在差异，如旧译本文体上较为简洁，新译本文体上较为详细，造成这一显著区别的原因乃是前、后两个年代的满语发展情况，以及社会的主流诗学观念。&lt;br /&gt;
4.The poetic and political and cultural causes of the translation of the Five Classics&lt;br /&gt;
Take The Book of Songs as an example; the two Manchu translations are moree than one hundred years apart, so there exist differences between the two translations in the aspect of syntax, vocabulary and stylistic features. For instance, the old translation is more concise, while the new one more detailed. The reason for this remarkable distinction lies in the development of the Manchu language between the two periods and the mainstream poetics of the society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
有关这一点，日本学者山琦雅人在其《论满文&amp;lt;诗经&amp;gt;新旧翻译之差异》中已有详细论证，此处亦不再详述。（山琦雅人，2000：246-261）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
叶高树在其《&amp;lt;诗经&amp;gt;满文译本比较研究》一文中，也对《诗经》的两个译本做了考订与研究，其研究较之山琦雅人（2000）更为详实，内容上不仅涉及语言，如名词的翻译、叠字的翻译、用字的比较、语法的比较、而且引用、阐释了乾隆朝重译《诗经》的原委，其中指出：&lt;br /&gt;
Ye Gaoshu also made an investigation and research on the two versions of ''The Book of Songs'' in the article ''the Comparative study of Manchu Versions of The Book of Songs'', his research is more detailed than Yamazaki's(2000). The content not only involves the language, such as the translation of nouns and reduplicated words, the comparison of words and grammar, but also quotes and explains the whole story of retranslation of ''The Book of Songs'' in Qianlong Dynasty. --[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 05:31, 24 September 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
是经于世祖章皇帝顺治十一年译定初本，体裁已备，阅时兹久，凡《清文鉴》所未赅皙者，参采新定国语，侔揣务极精详，因命分册签题，几余复为折衷是正。（清高宗敕译，1768：6-8）&lt;br /&gt;
The first version was translated in the 11th year of emperor Shunzhi of Shizu Zhang. The genre was prepared and review spent lots of time. Those who are not comprehensive in &amp;quot;Qing Wenjian&amp;quot; can take part in the newly established national language. Mou Chuai is very detailed. So he was ordered to Classify materials into books and decided the title. He revised several times in accordance with opinions of all parties (translated by Emperor Gaozong of the Qing Dynasty, 1768:6-8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 15:16, 23 September 2020 (UTC)xiao yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
上文中，明确阐述了重译《诗经》的诗学原因，即，乾隆年间满语发展的变革，以及“钦定新清书”的编订等，使得旧译中的语言文字与时下通行者凸显差距，重译之事不可不为。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
至于重译此书是否仅出于语言变革的原因，而与政治实践或者文化政策全然无关，或者说重译是否也有政治文化意涵，重译本御制序言中并没有提及，但这一点在旧译本中已有交代。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for retranslating this book,which is only for the reasons of language change, and has nothing to do with political practice or cultural policy, or whether retranslation also has political and cultural implications.That was not mentioned in the preface of the retranslated version of the imperial system, but this has been  in the old version.--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 05:05, 23 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the preface of the retranslated version,it was not mentioned whether the retranslation was fully out of linguistic revolution, or had something to do with political or cultural policy concerns. Yet, it has been explained in former translated one.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 05:30, 23 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
康熙朝期间，译印汉书的工作继续进行，主要包括两个方面：其一，整理前朝尚未刊行的译本；其二，新译其它汉族书籍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
此间虽并未翻译“五经”作品，却将“日讲”中用到的“五经”章句讲义集结刊印，如《日讲书经解义》、《日讲易经解义》等，以阐发义理、裨益政治，使天下臣民知其“仰法前代圣王”，孜孜求治之意。（玄烨，1966b：10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
这些“解义”并非直接译自汉文典籍，因此严格意义上并非翻译，但因为它们系经汉文编写后再译写为满文，因而仍可纳入广义上的翻译范畴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
康熙朝以此种方式编译的“五经”作品还有《日讲春秋解义》和《日讲礼记解义》，但上述二者均未在本朝印行，而是延宕至乾隆时期。&lt;br /&gt;
In Kangxi Dynasty, works of The Five Classics compiled in this way also include Daily Talks on the Annotations of The Spring and Autumn and Daily Talks on the Annotations of The Book of Rites. However, before the Qianlong period, neither of the two books was printed or distributed.--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 15:06, 23 September 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Kangxi Dynasty, works about The Five Classics compiled in this way also include Daily Talks on the Annotations of The Spring and Autumn and Daily Talks on the Annotations of The Book of Rites. However, neither of the two books was published untill the Qianlong period.--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]])--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 15:53, 23 September 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
关于《日讲春秋解义》延期刊布的原因，《清高宗（乾隆）御制诗文全集·御制文初集》中有明确解释，其意是康熙晚年图书编纂任务繁重，雍正即位后又认为康熙朝汉文本《钦定春秋传说汇纂》与胡安国本人的思想颇多出入，且“于圣心自多未洽”，故而命果亲王允礼、大学士张廷玉，以及内阁学士方苞等对其进行校订，如此才使得刊印有所牵延。（清高宗御制，1993a：13-14）&lt;br /&gt;
As for the reasons for the delay of the publication of The Commentary of Spring and Autumn Annals,there is a clear explanation in The Complete Collection of Poetry and Essays of Emperor Gaozong of Qing(Qianlong)·The First Collection. In this book, it explains that the task of compiling books is quite heavy in the later years of Emperor Kangxi. Then, after Emperor Yongzheng ascended the throne, he reckoned that The Official Compilation of Legends during the Spring and Autumn Annals differs a lot from Hu Anguo's own thoughts and it is &amp;quot;not consistent with the emperor's will&amp;quot;.So Yongzheng ordered Guo Prince Yunli, Grand Secretary Zhang Tingyu and secretaries of Cabinet like Fang Bao to revise it. Therefore, the publication was kind of delayed.(Written by Emperor Gaozong of Qing,1993a:13-14)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 13:55, 23 September 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
《日讲礼记解义》虽然成书于康熙朝，但因为该书卷帙浩繁，一直存放在翻书房，导致满文翻译迟迟未能完成。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
至乾隆朝初期因为修纂《三礼义疏》，才将该书取出，以便参校异同，并将此书的翻译加以完成。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
至于《日讲诗经解义》，康熙年间亦未付梓。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
其中原因，可能与顺治年间《诗经》满文译本的流通，以及《钦定诗经传说汇纂》的纂辑有关。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
康熙朝后期，汉书翻译的范围得到拓展，在翻译经、史之外，兼及明儒之书，如《菜根谭》、《醒世要言》等，这些书同样涉及治世之道、除恶扬善之法，但无一者关乎“五经”。&lt;br /&gt;
In the late Kangxi Dynasty, the scope involved in the translation of Han History was expanded. Besides the translation of Classics and history, it also included the works of Ming Dynasty and Confucianism, etc. These books also involved the way to govern the world and the way to get rid of evil deeds and make one’ s values well-known, but none of them related to the Five Classics.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:44, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late Kangxi Danasty, the translated books of Han Dynasty have been expanded. Besides classical and historical ones, the confucian works of Ming Dynasty have been a part of them, such as the Vegatable Roots , Awaken the World and so on.  These books also involved the way to govern the word, as well as eliminated evil and promote good as before,while none of them was about the Five Classics.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 06:01, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
雍正年间，前朝既定的学术方针大体得以遵循。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
一方面，世宗敕撰《诗经传说汇纂》成书，以竟圣祖未竟之志；另一方面，又以朱熹弟子蔡沈的《书集传》为底本，并荟萃汉、唐以来诸家学说，敕纂《书经传说汇纂》成书。&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor YongZheng mandated that ''Collection of Authorized Poetry'' be completed to meet unrealized ambition of Emperor Kangxi. At the same time，He required that  ''Collection of Authorized Books'' be completed with ''Books collection'' by Scholar Cai Shen, Students of Scholar Zhu Xi, as the standardized script and with other theories formed since Han and Tang Dynasty as complement.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 05:16, 23 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, Emperor Yongzheng mandated that ''Collection of Authorized Poetry'' be completed to meet unrealized ambition of Emperor Kangxi. On the other hand, he required that  ''Collection of Authorized Books'' be completed with ''Books collection'' by Scholar Cai Shen, Students of Scholar Zhu Xi, as the standardized script and with other theories formed since Han and Tang Dynasty as complement.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 04:27, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
与此同时，朝廷刊行《五经四书读本》、《五子近思录辑要》等汉文旧籍，并应世宗圣谕将其中部分颁赐国子监，及其它旗学机构。&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, the court published some old books in Chinese such as ''The Five Classics and The Four Books Reader'' and ''The Abstract of WuZi JinSiLu''. Then the court issued some of these books to the Imperial College and other branches of Eight Banners Official School called QiXue institutions in response to the edict of the Emperor Yongzheng of Qing Dynasty.--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 03:04, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
然而，雍正朝官方刊刻的七种汉籍满译本中，无一种为“五经”类，其中原因，仍待详考。&lt;br /&gt;
However, among seven Manchus versions officially inscribed, none of them are of the Five Classics. For reason, we will still examine it in more details. --[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 04:56, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
乾隆朝以后，朝廷延续“崇儒礼佛”的政策，翻译中又以儒学典籍为大宗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
其中，翻译“五经”者如《御制翻译书经集传》、《御制翻译周易》、《御制翻译诗经》、《御制翻译礼记》、《御制翻译春秋》等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
固然，“五经”教义足以启迪心灵、荡涤灵魂，但高宗不畏耗时耗力之苦，重译或重刻上述典籍，如此坚持必有良苦用心。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
据《清高宗（乾隆）御制诗文全集·御制文初集》中所说，高宗曾自称“朕于几政之暇，每爱以国语翻译经书，如《易》、《书》、《诗》及《四子书，无不蒇事》”（同上：15）高宗对“五经”教义的遵崇，从他以“五经卷”调整科举程式的做法中可见一斑。&lt;br /&gt;
According to initial collection of ''Literature Collection of Poems by Emperor Gaozong(Qianlong）'', emperor Gaozong once declared &amp;quot;I love to spend my spare time tranalating Confucian classics into Mandarin. Classics like ''The Books of Changes'', ''The Book of History'', ''The Book of Songs'' and ''The Four Books'' are all translated without exception.&amp;quot; (Ibid, :15) Emperor Gaozong's reverence for the doctrine of ''The Five Classics'' can be seen from his practice of adjusting imperial examination by using papers which examine ''The Five Classics''.--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 02:53, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
众所周知，清代科举考试在“四书”、“五经”的出题上有其规定，如《清史稿》中说“初场试书艺三篇、经义四篇”，即是说考试四书题三道，从《论语》、《大学》、《中庸》、《孟子》中进行抽取，于每部各出一题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
而“经义四篇”是指从《诗经》、《尚书》等五部经籍中进行出题，每部各出一题，共计二十题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
考生在作答时，既可选择某一经书的四题作答，也可选择全部五经之题作答，前者即所谓“认习一经”，后者则系“全作五经文”。（赵尔巽等，1977：3159）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
虽然“全作五经文”与清代科场条例不合，但“认习一经”又容易导致学风空疏，视野狭隘，因而为使学风敦实醇厚，提倡“实学”精神，“五经中式”势在必行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
乾隆五十二年，高宗降旨，指出士子束发读书，本应“五经”全读，而现在的读书人中，于“本经之外，或竟至束书不观”者大有人在，这一点绝非崇尚经术之道。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
于是，高宗决定自次年开始，采取“五经”轮试的办法，五十八年后又改为“五经并试”，并将此法“定为永制”，以凸显“五经”学习的重要性。（陈文新、潘志刚，2018：171）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
受此影响，高宗时期的“五经”翻译不仅数量上超越前代，而且质量和成效上较为理想，官方对此颇感自豪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Affected by this, the translation of the &amp;quot;Five Classics&amp;quot; during the Emperor Gaozong period not only surpassed the previous generation in quantity, but also was relatively satisfactory in quality and effectiveness. Officials were quite proud of this.--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 05:27, 23 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to this policy, the Emperor Gaozong Period witnessed the flourishment of the &amp;quot;Five Classics&amp;quot; translation, with officially satisfactory in its good quality, high efficiency and higher quantity than ever before.--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 05:15, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
《钦定八旗通志》中说，开国以来，清代诸帝先译“四书”，“示初学之津梁”，后又译“五经”，《周易》、《尚书》、《诗经》、《春秋》、《礼记》等均在其列。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
五部经书，意旨、功用各自不同，其中“《易》则略象数之，示其吉凶；《书》则疏诘屈之词，归于显易；《诗》则曲摹其咏叹，而句外之寄托可思；《春秋》则细核其异同，而一字之劝惩毕见；《礼记》则名物度数考订必详，精理名言推求必当，尤足破讲家之聚讼。”（铁保等，1968：5-6）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
其中进一步指出，先儒于“五经”中的诂经，大多“株守其文”，既显拘泥，且文义不通，而翻译五经四书，正可疏通其意，使其明白无误，这一点对于裨治文教，意义至大。（同上：6）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
乾隆朝翻译“五经”，除翻译原典的正文内容之外，也不时将章句训诂含括在译文之内，以助学者、读者研习经义。&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
    Besides translating the contents of the main body in the Five Classics(an authoritative book of Confucianism in China written before 300 BC) , the translation for it in Qianlong Dynasty also contains some sections and sentences from poems and prose and some explanations of words from old books, which is helpful for scholars and readers to study and research .--[[User:Zhangqi|Zhangqi]] ([[User talk:Zhangqi|talk]]) 05:19, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
这么做至少有两方面的好处：其一，统一学术；其二，实现文化统制。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
众所周知，乾隆朝初期以前，汉文经史的翻译主要以满文本为主，或者以满文本、满汉合璧本并行，但乾隆二十年以后，所有汉籍译本均为满汉合璧本。&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to all, before the early Emperor Qianlong, the translation of Chinese Confucian classics and history books was mainly based on the texts written in Manchu language, or both the Manchu and the combined version of Manchu and Chinese. However, after the 20th Year of Emperor Qianlong, all Chinese translations were combined version of Manchu and Chinese.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 04:07, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to all, before the earlier period of Emperor Qianlong, the translation texts of Chinese Confucian classics and history books were mainly in Manchu language, while some of them were in both Manchu language and combined versions of Manchu and Chinese. However, after the 20th year of Emperor Qianlong's reign, all the translation of Chinese works were in combined versions of Manchu and Chinese.--Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
之所以进行此番调整，实源于旗人国语学习的现状，即，从清初王公大臣“无不弩强善射，国语纯熟”，渐变为“不能人人尽通国语”。（昭梿，1997：16；杨钟义，1969：1）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
与顺治年间旗人在“既习满书”的前提下，通过翻译汉书“观玩”，以了解汉族文化的动机不同，乾隆二十年后的“五经四书”翻译，其主要目的即是劝导那些渐习汉字，渐染汉俗的八旗子弟重拾“国语”，以固满洲旧俗、国之根本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
正所谓“或因经义以通国书，而同文之圣化被于四方”，又或者“因国书以通经义，而明道之遗编彰于万世”，二者之中均以“国书”为要，而以通经明道为轻。（铁保等，1968：6）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
至于高宗本人，不仅熟读《诗》、《书》，而且精研《易》、《春秋》，尤其偏好历史，曾著“史论”五十余篇，以探讨历代治理之得失。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
同时，高宗秉承世宗之志，阐释“狄夷”、“籍贯”之说，以构建政权的意识形态，认为国之“正统”必须遵从“《春秋》大一统之义”，“尊王黜霸”，立万世纲常，以正人心。（庆桂等，1985：34-35）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
通过译印《春秋》，并就其与《通鉴纲目》等进行论证，高宗不仅驳斥了关于自身的批评与质疑，而且为国家建构了统治理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
高宗对于《春秋》的推崇是极其明显的，以致乾隆四十七年当皇子与军机处大臣奉敕订正《通鉴纲目续编》时，高宗仍要求他们将原书中的某些内容“量为删润”，以符合《春秋》之体例。（清高宗御制，1993b：57）&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor Gaozong's esteem for the Spring and Autumn Annals was extremely obvious, so that in the 47th year of the reign of the Emperor Qianlong,when the princes and Military Chancellor were odered by the Emperor Gaozong to cut and polish the content of the original book to fit the style and form of the Spring and Autumn Annals.(The Emperor Gaozong of the Qing Dynasty,1993b:57)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 14:56, 23 September 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 15:01, 23 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
高宗年间，虽然汉籍翻译范围冗杂，佛经翻译显著增加，但崇儒重道之风并未改变，经史翻译仍是继往圣之绝学，开万世之太平的重要手段。&lt;br /&gt;
In the reign of Emperor Gaozong, the scope of translation of Chinese books was diverse and the translation of Buddhist scriptures increased significantly,but the trend of respecting and stressing Confucianism didn’t change, and the translation of Confucianism classics and history was still the important way to inherit the thoughts of sages and to create peace for generations.--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 05:30, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Shiqing|Zhou Shiqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shiqing|talk]]) 06:08, 24 September 2020 (UTC)Zhou Shiqing==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
高宗对“《春秋》，天子之事；是非，万世之公”的论调倍加推崇，指出为人之君，固然有褒贬群臣的权力，但是非公理也是人君必须秉持的常轨。（中国第一历史档案馆，1998：830）&lt;br /&gt;
 The Emperor Gaozong of Tang Dynasty praised highly of the argument, one that the Spring and Autumn should be taken charge by the emperor, while the right and wrong is the common thinking philosophy of the public which does not change through times. He pointed out that, am emperor wass endowed with the right to make comments on his inferiors. However, the emperor should also act beyond the generally acknowledged truth. (The first Historical Archives of China, 1998:830)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
高宗指出，历来编年之书，数量繁多，皆以《通鉴纲目》为准，而《通鉴纲目》只是纂述《春秋》之义，以明天统、正人纪、昭监戒。（清高宗御制，1993a：11）高宗在位期间，对宋儒理学推崇备至，认为不仅“道统”“绍于周、程、张、朱五子”，而且“经典”也因“程、朱表章”，而“赫然昭著而大行”。（弘历，2005：20-21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Insert non-formatted text here&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
然而即便如此，自乾隆十四年起，高宗仍然调整了独尊理学的政策方针，将关注的目光重新投射至经学。&lt;br /&gt;
But even so, Emperor Gaozong still adjusted the policy of the exclusive reign of Neo-Confucianism, and cast his view on Confucian classics again.--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 04:34, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
《乾隆朝上谕档》对此事有着详实的记载，其中指出：&lt;br /&gt;
圣贤之学：行，本也；文，末也。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
而文之中，经术其根底也，词章其枝叶也。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
翰林以文学侍从，近年来因朕每试以诗赋，颇致力于词章，而求其沉酣六籍，含英咀华，究经训之阃（kǔn）奥者，不少概见，岂笃志正学者鲜与？……夫穷经不如敦行，然知务本则于躬行为近。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
崇尚经术，良有关于世道人心。People worship the knowledge from ancient classics because there are indeed descriptions of what the world looks like and how people feel others. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:32, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
……内大学士、九卿，外督抚，其公举所知，不拘进士、举人、诸生，以及退休闲散人员，能潜心经学者，慎重遴访。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
务择老成敦厚，纯朴淹通之士，以应精选。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
勿滥，称朕意焉。（中国第一历史档案馆，1998：393）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ziyuanzhe 自愿者==&lt;br /&gt;
所谓“经学”原指先秦时期的各家学说，但汉代以后往往专指儒学“十三经”，其中又以“四书”、“五经”为要。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ziyuanzhe 自愿者==&lt;br /&gt;
因而，高宗此处强调经术乃“文”之根本，理应含括“五经”学问。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ziyuanzhe 自愿者==&lt;br /&gt;
从高宗颁赐内阁的此谕中，不难看出其对于经学研究的鼓励，因而敕令朝臣遍访学界，考选潜心经学者，以便“耆儒夙学”得以“布列朝班”。（昭梿，1997：15-16）&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhou Shiqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20200921_trans&amp;diff=97531</id>
		<title>20200921 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20200921_trans&amp;diff=97531"/>
		<updated>2020-09-24T06:00:49Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhou Shiqing: /* Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Dear students, this is the homework of Sep 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Task=&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese paper on Manchu translation policies was submitted to the English editor. The English editor starts to translate it into English, but has only translated the first part and runs out of time. He asks his students, to read the first part and then to continue to translate the paper sentence by sentence. He also asks the students to help improve the translation of at least one fellow student. Please sign your translations with the signature button (buttons on the top, third from right).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=First part of the text (already translated), please read for background=&lt;br /&gt;
'''“崇儒重道”背景下的“五经”满文翻译&lt;br /&gt;
——清代中、前期翻译政策研究之（二）'''&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''：自汉代起，“崇儒重道”即是中国历代封建王朝的“文治”之道。清初以来，“崇儒重道”既是国家文化政策的重要内容，也是统治者构建精神威权，实现帝王敷治的重要手段。在此背景下，以“五经”、“四书”为代表的众多儒学典籍被相继翻译或编译，其译本不仅被用于科举考试，而且被用作旗学教材。对统治者而言，“五经”的翻（编）译有着极其特殊的意义，这一点表现在诗学与政治文化等方面：首先，“五经”的翻（编）译是旗人学习汉族主流学术体系与传统道德规范的重要途径；其次，“五经”译本的阅读拉近了民族与民族之间的文化、心理距离，有利地缓和了民族关系，增进了民族交流，巩固了统治基础。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''：崇儒重道;“五经”;汉籍翻译;科举考试;政治文化意涵&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''导论'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“崇儒重道”是汉代以降，中国历代封建王朝的文治之道。作为历代统治者信奉的官方哲学，孔、孟学说及其代表的儒学价值体系长期享有“定于一尊”的社会地位。对社会大众而言，儒家学说是其普遍信仰和精神支柱。对统治者而言，儒家学说则是其建构精神威权，实现帝王敷治的重要工具。清代的官方文献中，并未明确出现“文化政策”字样，而是代之以“文教”、“教化”等概念，但这并不能说明清代的文化建设缺乏既定的政策理念与行为准则。恰恰相反，自顺治十年起，清廷即制订了“崇儒重道”的文化政策，将中国传统的文化概念融入政治实践，并在嗣后各朝逐渐形成“兴文教”、“崇经术”的治国方针。如康熙九年提出的“圣训十六条”、乾隆年间修纂的《四库全书》等，都是“崇儒重道”的重要实践。在文化政策的范畴中，“崇儒重道”有其衍生物，如科举取士、博学鸿词等，而访求、编纂书籍，以及翻译汉文典籍等也是其重要内容。清代的汉籍（书）翻译既面对“四书”、“五经”等儒学典籍，也面对《金瓶梅》、《西厢记》等通俗作品。尤其是前者，其中蕴含着丰富的伦理观念与道德准则，它们的翻译有效沟通了满、汉民族之间的关系，促进了文化交流。通过引导与规范翻译事业，统治者不仅学习了汉族文化与典章制度，而且以思想为治术，完善了治国理念与模式，建构了政权的合法性，实现了“治统”与“道统”的和谐统一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.清初以来的汉籍翻译传统'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同“四书”一样，“五经”也是儒家学说的主要经典。《白虎通·五经》中，所谓“经”即是“常也”，而按照《释名》中的说法，“经”则是“常典也”，可见“经”作为典籍必具有恒常意义。（袁行霈，2009：6）那么，“五经”的恒常意义何在？无疑，其意义当在于修身养性、塑造德行。当然，不同经书的具体意义不尽相同，如《礼记·经解篇》中曾援引孔子的话，认为《诗经》的作用在于使人“温柔敦厚”，《书经》（《尚书》）使人“疏通知远”，《易经》使人“洁静精微”，《礼记》使人“恭俭庄敬”，《春秋》则使人“属辞比事”。（同上：7）概言之，所谓“五经”之核，当在于“君子人格”的培养。从此意义上讲，“五经”经义甚合于满清统治者的文治理念与教化政策，因而得到后者的力主与推广。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天聪年间，随着汉官相继加入满族政权，许多具有汉族文化内涵或汉化特征的改革建议被相继提出。如天聪七年八月初九日，宁完我奏请满洲政权“参汉酌金，用心筹思”，不可一味移植中原汉制，而必须通权达变，依次渐进，开创合于自身需求的制度章程。（罗振玉，1980：82）自此，满洲统治者在进行治国施政，振兴文教时，便以“采行汉制”作为重要的指导原则。为沟通思想，探寻汉制，满洲权贵在汉官的引介下，翻写并讲解汉文典籍，促进了满文译书事业的发展，及统治者对汉族文化的认识。如天聪七年九月，宁完我奏请太宗敕译《大学》、《中庸》、《孝经》等书，虽然译书范围并不涉及“五经”，但所奏译书通过嗣后的“日讲”，仍对太宗撷取儒学思想产生了潜移默化的影响。事实上，早在天聪二年，太宗即赐书朝鲜李氏王朝，索求《尚书》、《诗经》的金、元两朝译本。同时，在太祖敕译汉籍的基础上，命达海续译汉文书籍。然而，尽管太宗本人性嗜典籍，披览弗倦，希望通过翻译与阅读学习汉族文化，但所译书籍乃以“四书”居多，而鲜有涉及“五经”者。由于满洲统治者多不通汉文，因而此局面的造成主要归因于汉官的具疏谏言。如天聪六年九月，王文奎条陈时宜，提到的主要是“四书”，认为它涵盖了帝王治平之道之微妙者。翌年九月，宁完我请译汉书，虽然提及者甚众，但仍限于《学》、《庸》、《论》、《孟》等。此外，便是《通鉴》、《六韬》、《三略》、《素书》等所谓“知古来兴废”，以及“益聪明智识，选练战功机权”的书籍，以上诸中皆与“五经”无关。（同上：24、71）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满清统治者对于翻译汉籍的支持有着一惯性。事实上，早在亲政之前，顺治皇帝便表现出对于汉族制度和文化的极大兴趣。顺治元年，世祖令祁充格等人翻译辽、金、元三史，并因此对其进行赏赐。顺治二年，祁充格授弘文院大学士，以及明史总裁官，一定程度上即是对其翻译工作的肯定。次年，内国史院大学士刚林奉旨翻译《洪武宝训》（又名《洪武要训》），该书为清朝入关之后翻译的第一部汉文典籍，意在借用前朝开国皇帝的训词教训满洲贵族。同其先祖一样，顺治皇帝一方面把八旗满洲贵族作为法外之人，给予特别恩惠，另一方面又对汉籍官员和汉族文化采取信任政策。为了进行教化，加强思想统治，顺治帝诏令臣民尊孔读经，讲求忠孝节义，不仅亲率诸王大臣赴太学祭祀孔子，并行两跪六叩礼，而且命人翻译五经。顺治十一年，世祖命深谙汉文的鄂貌图翻译《诗经》，后者曾为清太宗讲解译书史，并参与翻译《大明会典》。清军入关后，鄂貌图又奉敕参与太祖、太宗两朝实录的修纂，并以满文翻译《礼记》、《尚书》、《纲鉴会纂》等汉文典籍。顺治十一年，内务府刊刻二十卷《诗经》的满文译本，该译本出鄂貌图之手，对当时的满洲政权了解汉族传统与文化发挥了重要作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
康熙皇帝对于翻译事业也是极尽支持之责，这一点明显体现在“翻书房”和“武英殿修书处”两处机构的设置，及其相关活动上。康熙十年，圣祖敕设“翻书房”，用以翻译谕旨、起居注、御论等文书。所谓“翻书房”又称“内翻书房”、“内书房”，设立之初并无定员。顾名思义，“翻书房”的设立是出于书籍翻译的需要，而此处所说的“书”, 主要指汉文典籍，如“四书”、“五经”等。遵圣祖圣谕，“翻书房”的主要任务包括两大方面，其一是奉旨翻译经史，其二是圣祖敕翻御制诗文，二者皆“纂辑以候钦定”。（章宏伟，2009：83）作为专司翻译的机构，“翻书房”还负责语言文字的审定。关于“翻书房”的译书经历，《啸亭续录》中也有记载，认为由它所翻译的《资治通鉴》、《性理精义》、《古文渊鉴》等书行文简洁，义理明晰，流传甚广。（昭梿，1997：397）康熙皇帝自幼聪颖好学，对于汉籍和汉族文化有着很深的情愫，这一点即是他支持翻译事业的文化原因。《东华录》中曾说，圣祖好学不倦，不仅深谙帝王政治，而且于圣贤心学、六经要旨等，也能融会贯通。圣祖认为，儒学经典义理无穷，对于“教化”尤其重要。（中国第一历史档案馆，1984：80）&lt;br /&gt;
雍正在位期间，汉文书籍的满文翻译和出版仍在发展，但种类与数量稍嫌单调和稀少。之所以如此，显然与雍正年间的政治形势有关。雍正二年，世宗敕颁《朋党论》和《雍正上谕》，表明统治集团内部存在激烈斗争。与此同时，为了强化皇权统治，清廷遵旨颁行《上谕八旗》和《上谕旗务议复》，意在削弱王公旗主之权势。同是在雍正二年，世宗又对圣祖“上谕十六条”进行演绎与注解，并与后者合成《圣谕广训》，以加强伦理道德教育。在世宗的设计中，《圣谕广训》的成书和颁行，并非只是语言文字工作的具体实践，它同样也是重要的文化政策，有助于加强对老百姓的思想和法制教育，维护统治的稳定。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Second part of the text, to be translated sentence by sentence into English=&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
乾隆朝期间，汉字书籍的翻译与顺、康、雍三朝多有类似，所译作品大体分为两类：一类为儒家经典，另一类为佛教典籍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
乾隆帝认为，经义之教可以启迪人心，其翻（重）译虽然废时耗工，但仍属必要。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
以《御制翻译四书》为例，该书由大学士鄂尔泰奉敕在厘定满文本《日讲四书解义》的基础上纂成，于乾隆六年由武英殿首次刊刻，后又于乾隆二十年刊刻满、汉合璧本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
鄂尔泰奉敕进行厘定，目的是为了确保译文准确，使译文和原文在“文义”、“意旨”和“语气”上保持一致。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
清初以来的汉书翻译与刻印，有着明确的流程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
康熙朝以前，书籍的译印均由内三院或翰林院经理。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jing 陈静==&lt;br /&gt;
康熙十年前后“内翻书房”设立之后，汉书翻译的工作由内翻书房先行办理，完成翻译后送交内务府，并由其下设机构武英殿刊刻。康熙十九年，武英殿增设修书处，汉书译本再次转移至此，至雍正七年成为清初刻印书籍的专门机构。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
循例，汉文书籍译毕成书后，由皇帝颁赐诸王及文武大臣，其中儒家经典的译本另行颁赐给八旗官学，用作研习满文的教材。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
2.“五经”翻译情况概览&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
清初的“五经”翻译始于顺治年间。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
对此，《国立故宫博物院善本旧籍总目》、《世界满文文献目录》、《全国满文图书资料联合目录》及《清代内府刻书目录解题》等文献中均有记载，毋庸赘述。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No redundancy is needed because that has been recorded in a multitude of journals, including ''The Whole Catalog of Ancient Rare Books in Taipei Palace Museum'', ''The Catalog of World Manchu Journals'', ''The Union Catalog of National Manchu Books and Materials'', ''Explanatory Notes on the Catalog of Engraving Books in Qing Dynasty’s Household Department'' and so on.--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 03:13, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
顺治十一年，世祖敕译《诗经》成书，由内府刊印，计二十卷二十册，是为清代翻译“五经”之始。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
据《御制诗经·序》（顺治本）中所言，世祖敕译《诗经》，是因为该书的意旨能使人明性意、崇礼义，其言其论上可用于治国，下可用于修身，以其事君必忠，以其事父必孝，如此则可期人伦敦厚、教化端正。（叶高树，2002：72）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
当然，此书的翻译也与汉籍官吏的推荐密不可分。&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the translation of this book is also inseparable from the recommendation of the Han Dynasty officials. --[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 01:39, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Certainly, the translation of this book is also closely related to the recommendation of the Han Dynasty officials.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:45, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
顺治二年三月，大学士冯铨、洪承畴等即奏陈世祖，认为自古帝王安定天下，必以修德勤学为首务，如金世宗、元世祖等便“博综典籍”、“勤于文学”，而帝王修身治人之道，尽备于“六经”，若能以满、汉词臣朝夕进讲，则圣德势必日进。（巴岱、图海等，1985：3-4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
嗣后，朱允显、张璿（xuán）等也相继奏设“经筵”，进讲“四书”、“六经”等有关身心要务、治平大道者。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
儒学典籍虽然众多，然世祖尤为偏爱《易经》与《孝经》，认为《孝经》“言近而指远，理约而该博”，放之四海而皆准。（清世祖御注，1986：1-2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 04:57, 24 September 2020 (UTC)Despite of a multitude of confucian classics, the emperor of Qing Dynasty still prefered to The Book of Changes and The Book of Filial Piety. He accliamed that the latter can transcend time and space owing to its constrianed but abundant principles. So he considered that it was much of the truth at all times and in all countries.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 04:57, 24 September 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 04:57, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
至于“六经”之一的《易经》，世祖也认为它“义精而用博”，囊括了天地万物之理，因而被历代硕儒所阐发。（同上：2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
顺治十三年十二月，奉世祖圣意，傅以渐、曹本荣等通过殚心研究，融会贯通，纂修《易经通注》成书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
世祖希望通过此书，将原本中的义经奥旨悉数阐明，使其如同“日星”般灿然。（傅以渐、曹本荣等，1986：1）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
圣祖康熙帝热衷学问，但其兴趣主要在宋儒理学上。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
《康熙帝御制文集》中说，上古帝王之治本于道，其道本于心，而辨析心性之理，能羽翼“六经”，发挥圣道者，莫详于宋代诸儒。（玄烨，1966a：1-2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
圣祖提倡宋儒之学，尤其是朱子理学，当然有其政治意图，但其在推崇朱熹之余，也对“五经”教义给予赞誉。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Patriarch advocates Song confucianism, especially the Zhu Xi’s theory, which is politics-oriented, but besides that, he is also in support of the Five Classics.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:45, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
在他看来，朱熹阐发“五经”，因经取义，理正言顺，和平宽弘，融天地正气、宇宙大道于一体，既可施诸政事，也可验诸“日用”。（玄烨，1966b：10-12）&lt;br /&gt;
In his opinion, Zhu Xi illustrated and used points of &amp;quot; The Classic Five&amp;quot;, extracting theories from them, which are reasonable, peaceful and large-minded. They are not only applied to political affairs but also to daily life because they combine universal justice and ethic into harmony.--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 05:12, 23 September 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 05:17, 23 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his opinion, Zhu Xi illustrated and streched the content of The Five Classics.Zhu Xi's theory,extracted from the Five Classics,is just and proper,peaceful and wide, intergrating the righteousness of heaven and earth and the law of universe,which can not only be applied to politics but also be verified in daily life.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:40, 23 September 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his opinion, the Five Classics illustrsted and published by Zhu Xi can not only be applied in politics, but also in daily life. Because it integrated the righteousness with the law both of the universe, from which he gained loyalty in a reasonalble and gentle way.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 04:58, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
如学界共知，圣祖亲政之后，满洲政权对于汉族文化的运用即步入全面阶段。It's well-known in academic circles that Manchuria regime could make use of Chinese culture skillfully after the governance of Kangxi Great Emperor.--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 01:42, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the educational circles well-knowed that after the emperor had taken over the reins of government, the Manchuria regime stepped in a comprehensive stage in the aspect of using Han nationality culture.--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 03:25, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
康熙六年六月，圣祖接纳汉官熊赐履奏议，指出敦崇实行，扶持正教，必非“六经”和《论语》、《孟子》等书而不读。（马齐等，1985：14-15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
为学习汉族的主流学术体系，以及传统的道德规范，圣祖不仅留意典籍，而且敕译、编定群书，将其当作自己的主要政绩，其中与“五经”相关者如康熙十七年敕撰，并于两年后完成译印的《日讲书经解义》。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
该书计二十六卷二十六册，由内府刊刻，卷前有《御制序》、译撰者库勒纳的《进呈疏》，以及库勒纳、叶方蔼等五十八位编（译）撰者的姓名与官衔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
虽然此书名为“奉敕撰”，实际上却是编撰与翻译相间，因此叶高树在其《清朝前期的文化政策》一书中，仍将其定为“汉籍满文译本”之一。（叶高树，2002：68）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
自康熙十九年起，至乾隆朝末期，清代官方译印的“五经”书籍还有《日讲易经解义》（康熙二十二年，牛钮、孙在丰等奉敕撰）、《诗经》（雍正十一年，顺治皇帝敕译）、《日讲春秋解义》（乾隆二年，库勒纳等奉敕译）、《御制翻译书经集传》（乾隆二十五年，乾隆皇帝敕译）、《御制翻译周易》（乾隆三十年，乾隆皇帝敕译）、《御制翻译诗经》（乾隆三十三年，乾隆皇帝敕译）、《御制翻译礼记》（乾隆四十八年，乾隆皇帝敕译）、《御制翻译春秋》（乾隆四十九年，乾隆皇帝敕译）等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
上述译本中，多数并未明确交待译者姓名，而只是在卷前写明“敕译”二字。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
虽然如此，从清代文教政策和职官体系看，其译者当属兼通满、汉文之笔帖式、庶吉士、中书、库使等无疑。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
需要指出，顺、雍、乾期间，《诗经》一书前后被译印三次，其中顺治十一年、雍正十一年刊印的系同一版本，而乾隆三十三年的《御制翻译诗经》在卷数、册数上均少于前者，显然不同于前者。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
一部书籍被译印多次，足见统治者对翻译之重视，以及对所译汉籍经义之推崇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
3.“五经”译本在科试与旗学中的应用&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与明、清二朝以“四书文”取士一样，“五经”教义也是八旗科试中的重要内容。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
早在清军入关之际，朝廷即规定乡、会二试中，首场考试“五经”各四题，共计二十题，由考生自行决定，各占一经，作答四题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
由于五经题和四书题一样采用八股体，因而也称制艺，又称时文。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
童生考试及其岁、科考试中，除考试四书文一道之外，同样考试经文一题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
据商衍鎏（liú）考证，清代童生之县试共试五场，其中第一场主要考试四书文和五言六韵试帖诗，第二场加入性理论或者孝经论，但自第三场起，考试内容中便加入经文一篇，出题范围以“五经”为限。（商衍鎏，2014：9-10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
《清史稿·选举志一》中，对于儒童入学考试的程式也有记载。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
据此可知，清代的儒童考试初用四书文、孝经论各一题，但以前者为主，孝经题较少。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
这一办法后来被调整，改为“正试”用四书文二道，“复试”用四书文和小学论各一题。&lt;br /&gt;
This method was later adjusted to two questions taken from four books in the &amp;quot;regular examination&amp;quot;. And the two questions in the  &amp;quot;second examination&amp;quot; are one taken from four books and the other taken from the theory of learning.&lt;br /&gt;
This method was later adjusted and changed into two questions of The Four Books in the primary test and two questions in retrial, one of The Four Books--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 15:50, 23 September 2020 (UTC) and the other of The Primary Learning.--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 15:50, 23 September 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
但康熙三十九之际，圣祖令各直省考试儒童时，由于学生平日即以“五经”和小学等作为学习内容，因而考试时也考试经书，并要求学臣将考生中能够“成诵三经、五经者”，“酌量优录”。（同上：28）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
康熙四十二年，顺天学政甚至专门以背诵五经作为取士原则，这一做法虽被奉旨申饬，但“五经”之重要，由此可见。&lt;br /&gt;
During the forty-second year of the Kangxi Dynasty(AD 1703),the officials in charge of the imperial examination in Shuntian Prefecture even specially take the recitation of The Four Books and The Five Classics as the principle for grading the exam.Although this practice was clearly ordered to rectify,but this shows the importance of The Five Classics.--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 15:39, 23 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 42nd year of Emperor Kangxi(AD 1703), education administrator of Shuntian Prefecture even specially took the recitation of the Five Classics as the standard of candidate selection. Although this practice was just made on imperial orders, the importance of the Five Classics could be seen from it. --[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 02:37, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
如乾隆朝中期以后，将儒童之“复试”改为四书文、经文（即“五经”）各一道，即是明证。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
生员参加岁考（学政到任第一年的考试）、科考（学政到任第二年的考试）时，自清初起便考试经文，初定为一篇，嗣后暂遭裁撤。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
雍正六年，又复考经文题一道，无论岁试、科试，都是一样。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
乾隆二十三年，岁试改为四书文一道、经文题一道。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
虽然科试不再考试经文题，但岁试中考试经文的做法成为“永制”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
清代的举贡体制中，也有考试经文者。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
以“拔贡”考试为例，廪、增、附生在应考拔贡之前，需向所在府、州、县儒学署（教育管理机构）报名，然后分两场参加拔贡考试，其中每场也需要考试经文一篇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
乾隆十六年，拔贡考试中增加“会考”，仍试以经文、四书文各一题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
乾隆十七年，经文题改为经解题，出题范围不变。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
“优贡”考试也是如此，如乾隆二十九年，“优贡”考试四书文二篇、经解一篇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
即便在清末之际，如光绪二十七年，“优贡”考试也仍在第二场中考试“五经义”一篇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
“优贡”中的会考环节也一样考试经文一篇，与“拔贡”会考相同，且宣统元年（1905）废除八股文之后，五经义试题作为考试内容仍照常办理。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
清代乡举考试（俗称“乡试”）也多承明制，其考试诸法如场期、试题、弥封、誊录、对读等，大体沿袭明代，更张者不多。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
清制，乡试共分三场，一般定于八月举行，遇重大事故时也可推移。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
考试题型及内容上，仍以“制艺”形式为主，别称“时文”，头场考试七篇，其中四书文三篇、五经文二十篇（每经出四题）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
康、雍年间，对乡试的考法进行了调整，如二场试论初用《孝经》，后兼用《性理》。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
雍正初年，又复改初制，只考《孝经》。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
又如康熙二年，朝廷因故暂废八股文，并将原制中第三场考试的“策”五题移至第一场，同时将二场改为四书论、经论各一篇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
凡此种种，都是乡试考法的临时调整。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
无论作何调整，乡试中考试五经文题，却是清代定制。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
如乾隆五十二年，高宗以考生专治一经，而不能兼通其它经书，不合于敦崇实学的理念，因而敕令自翌年起，废除乡试中“专治一经”的做法，要求分年轮试一经，以后再改为每经中各出一题，即经文五题。（同上：80）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
经文五题的底本即《易经》、《书经》、《诗经》、《春秋》和《礼记》，但内容上并非专考先秦诸子的原说，其中加入了宋儒的章句、注疏。具体而言，便是《易经》中融入程、朱学说的本义，《书经》中融入蔡沈的注解，《诗经》中融入朱熹的集传，《春秋》中融入胡安国的研究，以及《礼记》中融入陈澔的传注。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
清末光绪年间，清廷因故对乡试的办理再作改革，但五经文或五经义仍照考不误。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
由于清沿明制以来，“则会场各题目，皆与乡试无异矣”，因而此处不再详述，但可以肯定的是，无论乡试会试，“五经”乃是重要的命题依据。（王凯旋，2015：42）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
《清史稿》中说，自唐以后，废选举之制，改用科目，历代相沿。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
明代以来，专取四子书，以及五经命题，谓之“制艺”，而“有清一沿明制，二百全年，虽有以他途进者，终不得与科第出身者相比。”（赵尔巽等，1977：3099）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
可见，清代科考的场次和内容等，与明朝旧制整体上乃是相向而行的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It indicates that the schedule and contents of the imperial examination system in the Qing Dynasty remained consistent with the old one of the Ming Dynasty in general.--Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
From this we can see, things like sessions and contend of the imperial competitive examination of Qing Dynasty are almost on the same track of the old one of Ming Dynassty.--[[User:Zhou Shiqing|Zhou Shiqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shiqing|talk]]) 06:00, 24 September 2020 (UTC)Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
清代科试对五经文的倚重，与官学中的教、习内容密不可分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
清初以来，以满译汉籍文本作为旗学教材，渐成传统。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
早在太祖年间，为教导八旗子弟读书，并解决“无书可读”的窘境，上谕达海着手翻译汉籍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
虽然此时翻译的汉文书籍并不涉及“五经”，但此事表明译书与旗人教育之间的关系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
太宗即位以后，愈发重视旗人教育，并为此向朝鲜王朝索要译书，其中即包括《诗经》和《书经》。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
《朝鲜王朝实录·仁祖实录》中对此事的记载如下：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was recorded in ''the Veritable Records of the Joseon Dynasty · the True Record of Injo'' as:--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 04:06, 23 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was recorded in ''the Veritable Records of the Joseon Dynasty · the True Record of king Injo'' as:--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:20, 23 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
闻贵国有金、元所译《书》、《诗》等经及《四书》，敬求一览，惟冀慨然。（韩国国史编纂委员会，1973：38）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
太宗索书一事发生在天聪二年，即1628年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
同年十二月，朝鲜政府回函，以“第国中所有，只是天下通行本，而金、元所译，则未曾见得”为由，谢绝了太宗的请求。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
然而次年十月，仁祖又改变主意，将太宗索取的部分汉籍译本赠予大清。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
同书中对此亦有记载，其文如下：&lt;br /&gt;
This event was also recorded in the Veritable Records and it said:--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 04:50, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
It was also recorded in the same book and it said: --[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 05:50, 24 September 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
金汗求书册，以《春秋》、《周易》、《礼记》、《通鉴》、《史略》等书赐之。（同上：352）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
虽然太宗最为看重的《诗》、《书》二经，以及“四书”等均未获得封赠，但“五经”中其它三经的到来，即《礼记》、《春秋》和《周易》，仍有助于缓解清初旗人教育中教材短缺的问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
顺治朝初期，因满清王朝刚刚入关，朝廷在开办国子监八旗官学时，即同意满、汉官员子弟可根据自身意愿选择习汉书，或者习清书，而此时的学习教材无非就是传统的汉文经史，或者汉文典籍的满文译本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
后者仍以经、史居多，其中又以“四书”多于“五经”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And these Manchu versions are still dominated by classics and history,among which the Four Books is more than the Five Classics.--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 05:19, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
如顺治二年选授他赤哈哈番的阿什坦所翻译的《大学》、《中庸》等，便被用作旗人教育的主要教材。（陈康祺，1997：362）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
顺治九年，礼部题准，嗣后坊间书贾只能刊行、售卖理学政治、裨益文业的各类书籍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
至于“其他琐语淫词，及一切滥刻窗艺社”，则“通行严禁”，违者从重究治。（索尔讷等，1968：165）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
为端正士风，顺治帝通令直省学政，将“五经”和“四子书”等，“责成提调教官课令生儒诵习讲解。”（稽璜等，1988：5486）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
翌年二月，又命内院诸臣翻译“五经”，并亲自审阅译稿，感叹“天德王道，备载于书，真万世不易之理也。”（巴岱、图海等，1985：572）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
此书于顺治十一年译成，从当时坊间存在满文抄本、满汉合璧本的事实看，可以推见其流传情况仍然无外乎两种：其一，被颁赐群臣；其二，被用于旗学教材。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
顺治年间，虽然皇帝因过度亲近汉臣、仰慕汉族文化，而遭到来自满族统计阶层的压力，但旗学教育中以汉籍满文译本作为教材的传统却未改变。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
如康熙年间傅达礼翻译的《大学衍义》，一经告蒇便颁赐诸臣，及八旗官学。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
与此同时，翰林院按日进讲，并年终汇呈的各类“讲义”也被选用作旗学教材，如《日讲书经解义》、《日讲易经解义》、《日讲春秋解义》、《日讲礼记解义》等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
由于这些以“解义”形式出现的各类满文书籍有其汉文底本，因而实质上仍是汉籍“五经”的重译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
无论编译这些书籍的目的是“因国书以通经义”，还是“因经义以通国书”，其作为旗学教材使用的事实可得验证。（叶高树，2006：1-42）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
乾隆年间，“五经”的翻译继续进行，其原因之一便是对作为满文教材使用的旧译本进行修订，以适应满洲文化的新变化，尤其是满语作为国语的最新发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
满文创设之初，词汇较少，文法也很简单。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
至乾隆年间，由于经历百余年发展，语言的新特点早已显现，这一点不仅表现在新词汇的添设上，而且表现在语法和句型的完整性上。&lt;br /&gt;
Until to the qianlong period,because of having passed over a century of  development,the new characteristics of language already emerged, the one point not only had appeared in adding more on new words，but also completeness of grammar and sentence patterns.--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 03:11, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Up to the period of Qianlong Dynasty, the language's development in the past century or more has rendered itself newly-emerged traits, which can be reflected from not only new words' addition but also from the integrity of grammar and sentence patterns.--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 00:29, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of language,so during the governance of Qianlong Emperor,the new features of language had already arised,which could be reflected from not only addition of new words but completeness of grammar and syntax.--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 02:06, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
从乾隆朝纂辑的《钦定新清语》档册上，也可看出满语的这一演变，主要表现在五个方面：其一，将满语中的许多汉语借词，从原来的音译改为意译；其二，对意译汉语的许多问题进行纠正；其三，对满语中某些音位的对译汉字进行规范；其四，对有声调的汉语词在译为满文时出现的问题进行解决；其五，对满语中的某些词汇进行意义上的阐发与拓展。（佟永功、关嘉禄，1995：66-69）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
正因为这样，旧译本作为旗学教材已不合时宜。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of this, the old version is out of date as a Eight Banners of Manchuria textbook of flag studies.--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:06, 23 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
そのようなことによって、旧来に満語で書かれた漢籍の教材として使われていた古い訳本はもはや時代に合わなかったわけだ。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:06, 23 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of this, the old version is out of date as the textbook for Manchurian nobles.--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 04:27, 23 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
如乾隆三十二年，《御制翻译诗经》成书，内有乾隆帝的御制序言，其中便提到“参采新定国语”进行重译，以“复为折衷是正”。（清高宗敕译，1986：7-8）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in the 32nd year of Qianlong's reign, Shi Jing (the book of songs) translated by Emperor Qianlong’s order was finished containing Emperor Qianlong's imperial preface, which refers that the retranslation should refer and adopt to the newly established national language and make a compromise. (translated by the order of Qing emperor Gaozong, 1986:7-8)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 05:01, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
乾隆帝在新清语的标准下敕译的“五经”文本，对嗣后汉文旧籍译本的新译，以及改进旗学教材等，均有较大帮助。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
如咸丰六年七月，文宗重新校阅并厘定《翻译孝经》（雍正五年敕译）时，便参照了《御制翻译五经》中的新清语。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
同年，大学士文庆进呈孟保翻译的《大学衍义》，文宗在“覆加批阅”此书时，也遵从乾隆年间《五经》的钦定译本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
虽然新译本成书的同时，某些汉籍的旧译本仍被作为教材使用，但无论新译旧译，皆为清代的旗学教育与人才培养，贡献甚蜚。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
4.“五经”翻译的诗学与政治文化原因&lt;br /&gt;
以《诗经》为例，其前后两次的满文翻译相距百年以上，因而两个译本在句法、词汇、文体特征上存在差异，如旧译本文体上较为简洁，新译本文体上较为详细，造成这一显著区别的原因乃是前、后两个年代的满语发展情况，以及社会的主流诗学观念。&lt;br /&gt;
4.The poetic and political and cultural causes of the translation of the Five Classics&lt;br /&gt;
Take The Book of Songs as an example; the two Manchu translations are moree than one hundred years apart, so there exist differences between the two translations in the aspect of syntax, vocabulary and stylistic features. For instance, the old translation is more concise, while the new one more detailed. The reason for this remarkable distinction lies in the development of the Manchu language between the two periods and the mainstream poetics of the society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
有关这一点，日本学者山琦雅人在其《论满文&amp;lt;诗经&amp;gt;新旧翻译之差异》中已有详细论证，此处亦不再详述。（山琦雅人，2000：246-261）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
叶高树在其《&amp;lt;诗经&amp;gt;满文译本比较研究》一文中，也对《诗经》的两个译本做了考订与研究，其研究较之山琦雅人（2000）更为详实，内容上不仅涉及语言，如名词的翻译、叠字的翻译、用字的比较、语法的比较、而且引用、阐释了乾隆朝重译《诗经》的原委，其中指出：&lt;br /&gt;
Ye Gaoshu also made an investigation and research on the two versions of ''The Book of Songs'' in the article ''the Comparative study of Manchu Versions of The Book of Songs'', his research is more detailed than Yamazaki's(2000). The content not only involves the language, such as the translation of nouns and reduplicated words, the comparison of words and grammar, but also quotes and explains the whole story of retranslation of ''The Book of Songs'' in Qianlong Dynasty. --[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 05:31, 24 September 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
是经于世祖章皇帝顺治十一年译定初本，体裁已备，阅时兹久，凡《清文鉴》所未赅皙者，参采新定国语，侔揣务极精详，因命分册签题，几余复为折衷是正。（清高宗敕译，1768：6-8）&lt;br /&gt;
The first version was translated in the 11th year of emperor Shunzhi of Shizu Zhang. The genre was prepared and review spent lots of time. Those who are not comprehensive in &amp;quot;Qing Wenjian&amp;quot; can take part in the newly established national language. Mou Chuai is very detailed. So he was ordered to Classify materials into books and decided the title. He revised several times in accordance with opinions of all parties (translated by Emperor Gaozong of the Qing Dynasty, 1768:6-8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 15:16, 23 September 2020 (UTC)xiao yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
上文中，明确阐述了重译《诗经》的诗学原因，即，乾隆年间满语发展的变革，以及“钦定新清书”的编订等，使得旧译中的语言文字与时下通行者凸显差距，重译之事不可不为。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
至于重译此书是否仅出于语言变革的原因，而与政治实践或者文化政策全然无关，或者说重译是否也有政治文化意涵，重译本御制序言中并没有提及，但这一点在旧译本中已有交代。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for retranslating this book,which is only for the reasons of language change, and has nothing to do with political practice or cultural policy, or whether retranslation also has political and cultural implications.That was not mentioned in the preface of the retranslated version of the imperial system, but this has been  in the old version.--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 05:05, 23 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the preface of the retranslated version,it was not mentioned whether the retranslation was fully out of linguistic revolution, or had something to do with political or cultural policy concerns. Yet, it has been explained in former translated one.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 05:30, 23 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
康熙朝期间，译印汉书的工作继续进行，主要包括两个方面：其一，整理前朝尚未刊行的译本；其二，新译其它汉族书籍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
此间虽并未翻译“五经”作品，却将“日讲”中用到的“五经”章句讲义集结刊印，如《日讲书经解义》、《日讲易经解义》等，以阐发义理、裨益政治，使天下臣民知其“仰法前代圣王”，孜孜求治之意。（玄烨，1966b：10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
这些“解义”并非直接译自汉文典籍，因此严格意义上并非翻译，但因为它们系经汉文编写后再译写为满文，因而仍可纳入广义上的翻译范畴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
康熙朝以此种方式编译的“五经”作品还有《日讲春秋解义》和《日讲礼记解义》，但上述二者均未在本朝印行，而是延宕至乾隆时期。&lt;br /&gt;
In Kangxi Dynasty, works of The Five Classics compiled in this way also include Daily Talks on the Annotations of The Spring and Autumn and Daily Talks on the Annotations of The Book of Rites. However, before the Qianlong period, neither of the two books was printed or distributed.--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 15:06, 23 September 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Kangxi Dynasty, works about The Five Classics compiled in this way also include Daily Talks on the Annotations of The Spring and Autumn and Daily Talks on the Annotations of The Book of Rites. However, neither of the two books was published untill the Qianlong period.--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]])--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 15:53, 23 September 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
关于《日讲春秋解义》延期刊布的原因，《清高宗（乾隆）御制诗文全集·御制文初集》中有明确解释，其意是康熙晚年图书编纂任务繁重，雍正即位后又认为康熙朝汉文本《钦定春秋传说汇纂》与胡安国本人的思想颇多出入，且“于圣心自多未洽”，故而命果亲王允礼、大学士张廷玉，以及内阁学士方苞等对其进行校订，如此才使得刊印有所牵延。（清高宗御制，1993a：13-14）&lt;br /&gt;
As for the reasons for the delay of the publication of The Commentary of Spring and Autumn Annals,there is a clear explanation in The Complete Collection of Poetry and Essays of Emperor Gaozong of Qing(Qianlong)·The First Collection. In this book, it explains that the task of compiling books is quite heavy in the later years of Emperor Kangxi. Then, after Emperor Yongzheng ascended the throne, he reckoned that The Official Compilation of Legends during the Spring and Autumn Annals differs a lot from Hu Anguo's own thoughts and it is &amp;quot;not consistent with the emperor's will&amp;quot;.So Yongzheng ordered Guo Prince Yunli, Grand Secretary Zhang Tingyu and secretaries of Cabinet like Fang Bao to revise it. Therefore, the publication was kind of delayed.(Written by Emperor Gaozong of Qing,1993a:13-14)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 13:55, 23 September 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
《日讲礼记解义》虽然成书于康熙朝，但因为该书卷帙浩繁，一直存放在翻书房，导致满文翻译迟迟未能完成。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
至乾隆朝初期因为修纂《三礼义疏》，才将该书取出，以便参校异同，并将此书的翻译加以完成。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
至于《日讲诗经解义》，康熙年间亦未付梓。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
其中原因，可能与顺治年间《诗经》满文译本的流通，以及《钦定诗经传说汇纂》的纂辑有关。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
康熙朝后期，汉书翻译的范围得到拓展，在翻译经、史之外，兼及明儒之书，如《菜根谭》、《醒世要言》等，这些书同样涉及治世之道、除恶扬善之法，但无一者关乎“五经”。&lt;br /&gt;
In the late Kangxi Dynasty, the scope involved in the translation of Han History was expanded. Besides the translation of Classics and history, it also included the works of Ming Dynasty and Confucianism, etc. These books also involved the way to govern the world and the way to get rid of evil deeds and make one’ s values well-known, but none of them related to the Five Classics.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:44, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
雍正年间，前朝既定的学术方针大体得以遵循。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
一方面，世宗敕撰《诗经传说汇纂》成书，以竟圣祖未竟之志；另一方面，又以朱熹弟子蔡沈的《书集传》为底本，并荟萃汉、唐以来诸家学说，敕纂《书经传说汇纂》成书。&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor YongZheng mandated that ''Collection of Authorized Poetry'' be completed to meet unrealized ambition of Emperor Kangxi. At the same time，He required that  ''Collection of Authorized Books'' be completed with ''Books collection'' by Scholar Cai Shen, Students of Scholar Zhu Xi, as the standardized script and with other theories formed since Han and Tang Dynasty as complement.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 05:16, 23 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, Emperor Yongzheng mandated that ''Collection of Authorized Poetry'' be completed to meet unrealized ambition of Emperor Kangxi. On the other hand, he required that  ''Collection of Authorized Books'' be completed with ''Books collection'' by Scholar Cai Shen, Students of Scholar Zhu Xi, as the standardized script and with other theories formed since Han and Tang Dynasty as complement.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 04:27, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
与此同时，朝廷刊行《五经四书读本》、《五子近思录辑要》等汉文旧籍，并应世宗圣谕将其中部分颁赐国子监，及其它旗学机构。&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, the court published some old books in Chinese such as ''The Five Classics and The Four Books Reader'' and ''The Abstract of WuZi JinSiLu''. Then the court issued some of these books to the Imperial College and other branches of Eight Banners Official School called QiXue institutions in response to the edict of the Emperor Yongzheng of Qing Dynasty.--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 03:04, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
然而，雍正朝官方刊刻的七种汉籍满译本中，无一种为“五经”类，其中原因，仍待详考。&lt;br /&gt;
However, among seven Manchus versions officially inscribed, none of them are of the Five Classics. For reason, we will still examine it in more details. --[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 04:56, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
乾隆朝以后，朝廷延续“崇儒礼佛”的政策，翻译中又以儒学典籍为大宗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
其中，翻译“五经”者如《御制翻译书经集传》、《御制翻译周易》、《御制翻译诗经》、《御制翻译礼记》、《御制翻译春秋》等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
固然，“五经”教义足以启迪心灵、荡涤灵魂，但高宗不畏耗时耗力之苦，重译或重刻上述典籍，如此坚持必有良苦用心。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
据《清高宗（乾隆）御制诗文全集·御制文初集》中所说，高宗曾自称“朕于几政之暇，每爱以国语翻译经书，如《易》、《书》、《诗》及《四子书，无不蒇事》”（同上：15）高宗对“五经”教义的遵崇，从他以“五经卷”调整科举程式的做法中可见一斑。&lt;br /&gt;
According to initial collection of ''Literature Collection of Poems by Emperor Gaozong(Qianlong）'', emperor Gaozong once declared &amp;quot;I love to spend my spare time tranalating Confucian classics into Mandarin. Classics like ''The Books of Changes'', ''The Book of History'', ''The Book of Songs'' and ''The Four Books'' are all translated without exception.&amp;quot; (Ibid, :15) Emperor Gaozong's reverence for the doctrine of ''The Five Classics'' can be seen from his practice of adjusting imperial examination by using papers which examine ''The Five Classics''.--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 02:53, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
众所周知，清代科举考试在“四书”、“五经”的出题上有其规定，如《清史稿》中说“初场试书艺三篇、经义四篇”，即是说考试四书题三道，从《论语》、《大学》、《中庸》、《孟子》中进行抽取，于每部各出一题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
而“经义四篇”是指从《诗经》、《尚书》等五部经籍中进行出题，每部各出一题，共计二十题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
考生在作答时，既可选择某一经书的四题作答，也可选择全部五经之题作答，前者即所谓“认习一经”，后者则系“全作五经文”。（赵尔巽等，1977：3159）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
虽然“全作五经文”与清代科场条例不合，但“认习一经”又容易导致学风空疏，视野狭隘，因而为使学风敦实醇厚，提倡“实学”精神，“五经中式”势在必行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
乾隆五十二年，高宗降旨，指出士子束发读书，本应“五经”全读，而现在的读书人中，于“本经之外，或竟至束书不观”者大有人在，这一点绝非崇尚经术之道。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
于是，高宗决定自次年开始，采取“五经”轮试的办法，五十八年后又改为“五经并试”，并将此法“定为永制”，以凸显“五经”学习的重要性。（陈文新、潘志刚，2018：171）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
受此影响，高宗时期的“五经”翻译不仅数量上超越前代，而且质量和成效上较为理想，官方对此颇感自豪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Affected by this, the translation of the &amp;quot;Five Classics&amp;quot; during the Emperor Gaozong period not only surpassed the previous generation in quantity, but also was relatively satisfactory in quality and effectiveness. Officials were quite proud of this.--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 05:27, 23 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to this policy, the Emperor Gaozong Period witnessed the flourishment of the &amp;quot;Five Classics&amp;quot; translation, with officially satisfactory in its good quality, high efficiency and higher quantity than ever before.--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 05:15, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
《钦定八旗通志》中说，开国以来，清代诸帝先译“四书”，“示初学之津梁”，后又译“五经”，《周易》、《尚书》、《诗经》、《春秋》、《礼记》等均在其列。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
五部经书，意旨、功用各自不同，其中“《易》则略象数之，示其吉凶；《书》则疏诘屈之词，归于显易；《诗》则曲摹其咏叹，而句外之寄托可思；《春秋》则细核其异同，而一字之劝惩毕见；《礼记》则名物度数考订必详，精理名言推求必当，尤足破讲家之聚讼。”（铁保等，1968：5-6）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
其中进一步指出，先儒于“五经”中的诂经，大多“株守其文”，既显拘泥，且文义不通，而翻译五经四书，正可疏通其意，使其明白无误，这一点对于裨治文教，意义至大。（同上：6）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
乾隆朝翻译“五经”，除翻译原典的正文内容之外，也不时将章句训诂含括在译文之内，以助学者、读者研习经义。&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
    Besides translating the contents of the main body in the Five Classics(an authoritative book of Confucianism in China written before 300 BC) , the translation for it in Qianlong Dynasty also contains some sections and sentences from poems and prose and some explanations of words from old books, which is helpful for scholars and readers to study and research .--[[User:Zhangqi|Zhangqi]] ([[User talk:Zhangqi|talk]]) 05:19, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
这么做至少有两方面的好处：其一，统一学术；其二，实现文化统制。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
众所周知，乾隆朝初期以前，汉文经史的翻译主要以满文本为主，或者以满文本、满汉合璧本并行，但乾隆二十年以后，所有汉籍译本均为满汉合璧本。&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to all, before the early Emperor Qianlong, the translation of Chinese Confucian classics and history books was mainly based on the texts written in Manchu language, or both the Manchu and the combined version of Manchu and Chinese. However, after the 20th Year of Emperor Qianlong, all Chinese translations were combined version of Manchu and Chinese.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 04:07, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to all, before the earlier period of Emperor Qianlong, the translation texts of Chinese Confucian classics and history books were mainly in Manchu language, while some of them were in both Manchu language and combined versions of Manchu and Chinese. However, after the 20th year of Emperor Qianlong's reign, all the translation of Chinese works were in combined versions of Manchu and Chinese.--Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
之所以进行此番调整，实源于旗人国语学习的现状，即，从清初王公大臣“无不弩强善射，国语纯熟”，渐变为“不能人人尽通国语”。（昭梿，1997：16；杨钟义，1969：1）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
与顺治年间旗人在“既习满书”的前提下，通过翻译汉书“观玩”，以了解汉族文化的动机不同，乾隆二十年后的“五经四书”翻译，其主要目的即是劝导那些渐习汉字，渐染汉俗的八旗子弟重拾“国语”，以固满洲旧俗、国之根本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
正所谓“或因经义以通国书，而同文之圣化被于四方”，又或者“因国书以通经义，而明道之遗编彰于万世”，二者之中均以“国书”为要，而以通经明道为轻。（铁保等，1968：6）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
至于高宗本人，不仅熟读《诗》、《书》，而且精研《易》、《春秋》，尤其偏好历史，曾著“史论”五十余篇，以探讨历代治理之得失。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
同时，高宗秉承世宗之志，阐释“狄夷”、“籍贯”之说，以构建政权的意识形态，认为国之“正统”必须遵从“《春秋》大一统之义”，“尊王黜霸”，立万世纲常，以正人心。（庆桂等，1985：34-35）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
通过译印《春秋》，并就其与《通鉴纲目》等进行论证，高宗不仅驳斥了关于自身的批评与质疑，而且为国家建构了统治理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
高宗对于《春秋》的推崇是极其明显的，以致乾隆四十七年当皇子与军机处大臣奉敕订正《通鉴纲目续编》时，高宗仍要求他们将原书中的某些内容“量为删润”，以符合《春秋》之体例。（清高宗御制，1993b：57）&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor Gaozong's esteem for the Spring and Autumn Annals was extremely obvious, so that in the 47th year of the reign of the Emperor Qianlong,when the princes and Military Chancellor were odered by the Emperor Gaozong to cut and polish the content of the original book to fit the style and form of the Spring and Autumn Annals.(The Emperor Gaozong of the Qing Dynasty,1993b:57)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 14:56, 23 September 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 15:01, 23 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
高宗年间，虽然汉籍翻译范围冗杂，佛经翻译显著增加，但崇儒重道之风并未改变，经史翻译仍是继往圣之绝学，开万世之太平的重要手段。&lt;br /&gt;
In the reign of Emperor Gaozong, the scope of translation of Chinese books was diverse and the translation of Buddhist scriptures increased significantly,but the trend of respecting and stressing Confucianism didn’t change, and the translation of Confucianism classics and history was still the important way to inherit the thoughts of sages and to create peace for generations.--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 05:30, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
高宗对“《春秋》，天子之事；是非，万世之公”的论调倍加推崇，指出为人之君，固然有褒贬群臣的权力，但是非公理也是人君必须秉持的常轨。（中国第一历史档案馆，1998：830）&lt;br /&gt;
 The emperor Gaozong of Tang Dynasty praised highly of the argument, that the Spring and Autumn should be taken charge by the emperor, while the right and wrong is the common thinking philosophy of the public which does not change through times. He pointed out that, am emperor is endowed with the right to make comments on his inferiors. However, the emperor should also act beyond the generally acknowledged truth. (The first Historical Archives of China, 1998:830)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
高宗指出，历来编年之书，数量繁多，皆以《通鉴纲目》为准，而《通鉴纲目》只是纂述《春秋》之义，以明天统、正人纪、昭监戒。（清高宗御制，1993a：11）高宗在位期间，对宋儒理学推崇备至，认为不仅“道统”“绍于周、程、张、朱五子”，而且“经典”也因“程、朱表章”，而“赫然昭著而大行”。（弘历，2005：20-21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Insert non-formatted text here&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
然而即便如此，自乾隆十四年起，高宗仍然调整了独尊理学的政策方针，将关注的目光重新投射至经学。&lt;br /&gt;
But even so, Emperor Gaozong still adjusted the policy of the exclusive reign of Neo-Confucianism, and cast his view on Confucian classics again.--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 04:34, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
《乾隆朝上谕档》对此事有着详实的记载，其中指出：&lt;br /&gt;
圣贤之学：行，本也；文，末也。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
而文之中，经术其根底也，词章其枝叶也。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
翰林以文学侍从，近年来因朕每试以诗赋，颇致力于词章，而求其沉酣六籍，含英咀华，究经训之阃（kǔn）奥者，不少概见，岂笃志正学者鲜与？……夫穷经不如敦行，然知务本则于躬行为近。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
崇尚经术，良有关于世道人心。People worship the knowledge from ancient classics because there are indeed descriptions of what the world looks like and how people feel others. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:32, 24 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
……内大学士、九卿，外督抚，其公举所知，不拘进士、举人、诸生，以及退休闲散人员，能潜心经学者，慎重遴访。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
务择老成敦厚，纯朴淹通之士，以应精选。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
勿滥，称朕意焉。（中国第一历史档案馆，1998：393）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ziyuanzhe 自愿者==&lt;br /&gt;
所谓“经学”原指先秦时期的各家学说，但汉代以后往往专指儒学“十三经”，其中又以“四书”、“五经”为要。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ziyuanzhe 自愿者==&lt;br /&gt;
因而，高宗此处强调经术乃“文”之根本，理应含括“五经”学问。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ziyuanzhe 自愿者==&lt;br /&gt;
从高宗颁赐内阁的此谕中，不难看出其对于经学研究的鼓励，因而敕令朝臣遍访学界，考选潜心经学者，以便“耆儒夙学”得以“布列朝班”。（昭梿，1997：15-16）&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhou Shiqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20200921_trans&amp;diff=97471</id>
		<title>20200921 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20200921_trans&amp;diff=97471"/>
		<updated>2020-09-23T15:51:09Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhou Shiqing: /* Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Dear students, this is the homework of Sep 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Task=&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese paper on Manchu translation policies was submitted to the English editor. The English editor starts to translate it into English, but has only translated the first part and runs out of time. He asks his students, to read the first part and then to continue to translate the paper sentence by sentence. He also asks the students to help improve the translation of at least one fellow student. Please sign your translations with the signature button (buttons on the top, third from right).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=First part of the text (already translated), please read for background=&lt;br /&gt;
'''“崇儒重道”背景下的“五经”满文翻译&lt;br /&gt;
——清代中、前期翻译政策研究之（二）'''&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''：自汉代起，“崇儒重道”即是中国历代封建王朝的“文治”之道。清初以来，“崇儒重道”既是国家文化政策的重要内容，也是统治者构建精神威权，实现帝王敷治的重要手段。在此背景下，以“五经”、“四书”为代表的众多儒学典籍被相继翻译或编译，其译本不仅被用于科举考试，而且被用作旗学教材。对统治者而言，“五经”的翻（编）译有着极其特殊的意义，这一点表现在诗学与政治文化等方面：首先，“五经”的翻（编）译是旗人学习汉族主流学术体系与传统道德规范的重要途径；其次，“五经”译本的阅读拉近了民族与民族之间的文化、心理距离，有利地缓和了民族关系，增进了民族交流，巩固了统治基础。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''：崇儒重道;“五经”;汉籍翻译;科举考试;政治文化意涵&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''导论'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“崇儒重道”是汉代以降，中国历代封建王朝的文治之道。作为历代统治者信奉的官方哲学，孔、孟学说及其代表的儒学价值体系长期享有“定于一尊”的社会地位。对社会大众而言，儒家学说是其普遍信仰和精神支柱。对统治者而言，儒家学说则是其建构精神威权，实现帝王敷治的重要工具。清代的官方文献中，并未明确出现“文化政策”字样，而是代之以“文教”、“教化”等概念，但这并不能说明清代的文化建设缺乏既定的政策理念与行为准则。恰恰相反，自顺治十年起，清廷即制订了“崇儒重道”的文化政策，将中国传统的文化概念融入政治实践，并在嗣后各朝逐渐形成“兴文教”、“崇经术”的治国方针。如康熙九年提出的“圣训十六条”、乾隆年间修纂的《四库全书》等，都是“崇儒重道”的重要实践。在文化政策的范畴中，“崇儒重道”有其衍生物，如科举取士、博学鸿词等，而访求、编纂书籍，以及翻译汉文典籍等也是其重要内容。清代的汉籍（书）翻译既面对“四书”、“五经”等儒学典籍，也面对《金瓶梅》、《西厢记》等通俗作品。尤其是前者，其中蕴含着丰富的伦理观念与道德准则，它们的翻译有效沟通了满、汉民族之间的关系，促进了文化交流。通过引导与规范翻译事业，统治者不仅学习了汉族文化与典章制度，而且以思想为治术，完善了治国理念与模式，建构了政权的合法性，实现了“治统”与“道统”的和谐统一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.清初以来的汉籍翻译传统'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同“四书”一样，“五经”也是儒家学说的主要经典。《白虎通·五经》中，所谓“经”即是“常也”，而按照《释名》中的说法，“经”则是“常典也”，可见“经”作为典籍必具有恒常意义。（袁行霈，2009：6）那么，“五经”的恒常意义何在？无疑，其意义当在于修身养性、塑造德行。当然，不同经书的具体意义不尽相同，如《礼记·经解篇》中曾援引孔子的话，认为《诗经》的作用在于使人“温柔敦厚”，《书经》（《尚书》）使人“疏通知远”，《易经》使人“洁静精微”，《礼记》使人“恭俭庄敬”，《春秋》则使人“属辞比事”。（同上：7）概言之，所谓“五经”之核，当在于“君子人格”的培养。从此意义上讲，“五经”经义甚合于满清统治者的文治理念与教化政策，因而得到后者的力主与推广。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天聪年间，随着汉官相继加入满族政权，许多具有汉族文化内涵或汉化特征的改革建议被相继提出。如天聪七年八月初九日，宁完我奏请满洲政权“参汉酌金，用心筹思”，不可一味移植中原汉制，而必须通权达变，依次渐进，开创合于自身需求的制度章程。（罗振玉，1980：82）自此，满洲统治者在进行治国施政，振兴文教时，便以“采行汉制”作为重要的指导原则。为沟通思想，探寻汉制，满洲权贵在汉官的引介下，翻写并讲解汉文典籍，促进了满文译书事业的发展，及统治者对汉族文化的认识。如天聪七年九月，宁完我奏请太宗敕译《大学》、《中庸》、《孝经》等书，虽然译书范围并不涉及“五经”，但所奏译书通过嗣后的“日讲”，仍对太宗撷取儒学思想产生了潜移默化的影响。事实上，早在天聪二年，太宗即赐书朝鲜李氏王朝，索求《尚书》、《诗经》的金、元两朝译本。同时，在太祖敕译汉籍的基础上，命达海续译汉文书籍。然而，尽管太宗本人性嗜典籍，披览弗倦，希望通过翻译与阅读学习汉族文化，但所译书籍乃以“四书”居多，而鲜有涉及“五经”者。由于满洲统治者多不通汉文，因而此局面的造成主要归因于汉官的具疏谏言。如天聪六年九月，王文奎条陈时宜，提到的主要是“四书”，认为它涵盖了帝王治平之道之微妙者。翌年九月，宁完我请译汉书，虽然提及者甚众，但仍限于《学》、《庸》、《论》、《孟》等。此外，便是《通鉴》、《六韬》、《三略》、《素书》等所谓“知古来兴废”，以及“益聪明智识，选练战功机权”的书籍，以上诸中皆与“五经”无关。（同上：24、71）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满清统治者对于翻译汉籍的支持有着一惯性。事实上，早在亲政之前，顺治皇帝便表现出对于汉族制度和文化的极大兴趣。顺治元年，世祖令祁充格等人翻译辽、金、元三史，并因此对其进行赏赐。顺治二年，祁充格授弘文院大学士，以及明史总裁官，一定程度上即是对其翻译工作的肯定。次年，内国史院大学士刚林奉旨翻译《洪武宝训》（又名《洪武要训》），该书为清朝入关之后翻译的第一部汉文典籍，意在借用前朝开国皇帝的训词教训满洲贵族。同其先祖一样，顺治皇帝一方面把八旗满洲贵族作为法外之人，给予特别恩惠，另一方面又对汉籍官员和汉族文化采取信任政策。为了进行教化，加强思想统治，顺治帝诏令臣民尊孔读经，讲求忠孝节义，不仅亲率诸王大臣赴太学祭祀孔子，并行两跪六叩礼，而且命人翻译五经。顺治十一年，世祖命深谙汉文的鄂貌图翻译《诗经》，后者曾为清太宗讲解译书史，并参与翻译《大明会典》。清军入关后，鄂貌图又奉敕参与太祖、太宗两朝实录的修纂，并以满文翻译《礼记》、《尚书》、《纲鉴会纂》等汉文典籍。顺治十一年，内务府刊刻二十卷《诗经》的满文译本，该译本出鄂貌图之手，对当时的满洲政权了解汉族传统与文化发挥了重要作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
康熙皇帝对于翻译事业也是极尽支持之责，这一点明显体现在“翻书房”和“武英殿修书处”两处机构的设置，及其相关活动上。康熙十年，圣祖敕设“翻书房”，用以翻译谕旨、起居注、御论等文书。所谓“翻书房”又称“内翻书房”、“内书房”，设立之初并无定员。顾名思义，“翻书房”的设立是出于书籍翻译的需要，而此处所说的“书”, 主要指汉文典籍，如“四书”、“五经”等。遵圣祖圣谕，“翻书房”的主要任务包括两大方面，其一是奉旨翻译经史，其二是圣祖敕翻御制诗文，二者皆“纂辑以候钦定”。（章宏伟，2009：83）作为专司翻译的机构，“翻书房”还负责语言文字的审定。关于“翻书房”的译书经历，《啸亭续录》中也有记载，认为由它所翻译的《资治通鉴》、《性理精义》、《古文渊鉴》等书行文简洁，义理明晰，流传甚广。（昭梿，1997：397）康熙皇帝自幼聪颖好学，对于汉籍和汉族文化有着很深的情愫，这一点即是他支持翻译事业的文化原因。《东华录》中曾说，圣祖好学不倦，不仅深谙帝王政治，而且于圣贤心学、六经要旨等，也能融会贯通。圣祖认为，儒学经典义理无穷，对于“教化”尤其重要。（中国第一历史档案馆，1984：80）&lt;br /&gt;
雍正在位期间，汉文书籍的满文翻译和出版仍在发展，但种类与数量稍嫌单调和稀少。之所以如此，显然与雍正年间的政治形势有关。雍正二年，世宗敕颁《朋党论》和《雍正上谕》，表明统治集团内部存在激烈斗争。与此同时，为了强化皇权统治，清廷遵旨颁行《上谕八旗》和《上谕旗务议复》，意在削弱王公旗主之权势。同是在雍正二年，世宗又对圣祖“上谕十六条”进行演绎与注解，并与后者合成《圣谕广训》，以加强伦理道德教育。在世宗的设计中，《圣谕广训》的成书和颁行，并非只是语言文字工作的具体实践，它同样也是重要的文化政策，有助于加强对老百姓的思想和法制教育，维护统治的稳定。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Second part of the text, to be translated sentence by sentence into English=&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
乾隆朝期间，汉字书籍的翻译与顺、康、雍三朝多有类似，所译作品大体分为两类：一类为儒家经典，另一类为佛教典籍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
乾隆帝认为，经义之教可以启迪人心，其翻（重）译虽然废时耗工，但仍属必要。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
以《御制翻译四书》为例，该书由大学士鄂尔泰奉敕在厘定满文本《日讲四书解义》的基础上纂成，于乾隆六年由武英殿首次刊刻，后又于乾隆二十年刊刻满、汉合璧本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
鄂尔泰奉敕进行厘定，目的是为了确保译文准确，使译文和原文在“文义”、“意旨”和“语气”上保持一致。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
清初以来的汉书翻译与刻印，有着明确的流程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
康熙朝以前，书籍的译印均由内三院或翰林院经理。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jing 陈静==&lt;br /&gt;
康熙十年前后“内翻书房”设立之后，汉书翻译的工作由内翻书房先行办理，完成翻译后送交内务府，并由其下设机构武英殿刊刻。康熙十九年，武英殿增设修书处，汉书译本再次转移至此，至雍正七年成为清初刻印书籍的专门机构。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
循例，汉文书籍译毕成书后，由皇帝颁赐诸王及文武大臣，其中儒家经典的译本另行颁赐给八旗官学，用作研习满文的教材。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
2.“五经”翻译情况概览&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
清初的“五经”翻译始于顺治年间。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
对此，《国立故宫博物院善本旧籍总目》、《世界满文文献目录》、《全国满文图书资料联合目录》及《清代内府刻书目录解题》等文献中均有记载，毋庸赘述。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
顺治十一年，世祖敕译《诗经》成书，由内府刊印，计二十卷二十册，是为清代翻译“五经”之始。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
据《御制诗经·序》（顺治本）中所言，世祖敕译《诗经》，是因为该书的意旨能使人明性意、崇礼义，其言其论上可用于治国，下可用于修身，以其事君必忠，以其事父必孝，如此则可期人伦敦厚、教化端正。（叶高树，2002：72）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
当然，此书的翻译也与汉籍官吏的推荐密不可分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
顺治二年三月，大学士冯铨、洪承畴等即奏陈世祖，认为自古帝王安定天下，必以修德勤学为首务，如金世宗、元世祖等便“博综典籍”、“勤于文学”，而帝王修身治人之道，尽备于“六经”，若能以满、汉词臣朝夕进讲，则圣德势必日进。（巴岱、图海等，1985：3-4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
嗣后，朱允显、张璿（xuán）等也相继奏设“经筵”，进讲“四书”、“六经”等有关身心要务、治平大道者。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
儒学典籍虽然众多，然世祖尤为偏爱《易经》与《孝经》，认为《孝经》“言近而指远，理约而该博”，放之四海而皆准。（清世祖御注，1986：1-2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
至于“六经”之一的《易经》，世祖也认为它“义精而用博”，囊括了天地万物之理，因而被历代硕儒所阐发。（同上：2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
顺治十三年十二月，奉世祖圣意，傅以渐、曹本荣等通过殚心研究，融会贯通，纂修《易经通注》成书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
世祖希望通过此书，将原本中的义经奥旨悉数阐明，使其如同“日星”般灿然。（傅以渐、曹本荣等，1986：1）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
圣祖康熙帝热衷学问，但其兴趣主要在宋儒理学上。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
《康熙帝御制文集》中说，上古帝王之治本于道，其道本于心，而辨析心性之理，能羽翼“六经”，发挥圣道者，莫详于宋代诸儒。（玄烨，1966a：1-2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
圣祖提倡宋儒之学，尤其是朱子理学，当然有其政治意图，但其在推崇朱熹之余，也对“五经”教义给予赞誉。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
在他看来，朱熹阐发“五经”，因经取义，理正言顺，和平宽弘，融天地正气、宇宙大道于一体，既可施诸政事，也可验诸“日用”。（玄烨，1966b：10-12）&lt;br /&gt;
In his opinion, Zhu Xi illustrated and used points of &amp;quot; The Classic Five&amp;quot;, extracting theories from them, which are reasonable, peaceful and large-minded. They are not only applied to political affairs but also to daily life because they combine universal justice and ethic into harmony.--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 05:12, 23 September 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 05:17, 23 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his opinion, Zhu Xi illustrated and streched the content of The Five Classics.Zhu Xi's theory,extracted from the Five Classics,is just and proper,peaceful and wide, intergrating the righteousness of heaven and earth and the law of universe,which can not only be applied to politics but also be verified in daily life.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:40, 23 September 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
如学界共知，圣祖亲政之后，满洲政权对于汉族文化的运用即步入全面阶段。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
康熙六年六月，圣祖接纳汉官熊赐履奏议，指出敦崇实行，扶持正教，必非“六经”和《论语》、《孟子》等书而不读。（马齐等，1985：14-15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
为学习汉族的主流学术体系，以及传统的道德规范，圣祖不仅留意典籍，而且敕译、编定群书，将其当作自己的主要政绩，其中与“五经”相关者如康熙十七年敕撰，并于两年后完成译印的《日讲书经解义》。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
该书计二十六卷二十六册，由内府刊刻，卷前有《御制序》、译撰者库勒纳的《进呈疏》，以及库勒纳、叶方蔼等五十八位编（译）撰者的姓名与官衔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
虽然此书名为“奉敕撰”，实际上却是编撰与翻译相间，因此叶高树在其《清朝前期的文化政策》一书中，仍将其定为“汉籍满文译本”之一。（叶高树，2002：68）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
自康熙十九年起，至乾隆朝末期，清代官方译印的“五经”书籍还有《日讲易经解义》（康熙二十二年，牛钮、孙在丰等奉敕撰）、《诗经》（雍正十一年，顺治皇帝敕译）、《日讲春秋解义》（乾隆二年，库勒纳等奉敕译）、《御制翻译书经集传》（乾隆二十五年，乾隆皇帝敕译）、《御制翻译周易》（乾隆三十年，乾隆皇帝敕译）、《御制翻译诗经》（乾隆三十三年，乾隆皇帝敕译）、《御制翻译礼记》（乾隆四十八年，乾隆皇帝敕译）、《御制翻译春秋》（乾隆四十九年，乾隆皇帝敕译）等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
上述译本中，多数并未明确交待译者姓名，而只是在卷前写明“敕译”二字。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
虽然如此，从清代文教政策和职官体系看，其译者当属兼通满、汉文之笔帖式、庶吉士、中书、库使等无疑。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
需要指出，顺、雍、乾期间，《诗经》一书前后被译印三次，其中顺治十一年、雍正十一年刊印的系同一版本，而乾隆三十三年的《御制翻译诗经》在卷数、册数上均少于前者，显然不同于前者。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
一部书籍被译印多次，足见统治者对翻译之重视，以及对所译汉籍经义之推崇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
3.“五经”译本在科试与旗学中的应用&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与明、清二朝以“四书文”取士一样，“五经”教义也是八旗科试中的重要内容。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
早在清军入关之际，朝廷即规定乡、会二试中，首场考试“五经”各四题，共计二十题，由考生自行决定，各占一经，作答四题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
由于五经题和四书题一样采用八股体，因而也称制艺，又称时文。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
童生考试及其岁、科考试中，除考试四书文一道之外，同样考试经文一题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
据商衍鎏（liú）考证，清代童生之县试共试五场，其中第一场主要考试四书文和五言六韵试帖诗，第二场加入性理论或者孝经论，但自第三场起，考试内容中便加入经文一篇，出题范围以“五经”为限。（商衍鎏，2014：9-10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
《清史稿·选举志一》中，对于儒童入学考试的程式也有记载。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
据此可知，清代的儒童考试初用四书文、孝经论各一题，但以前者为主，孝经题较少。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
这一办法后来被调整，改为“正试”用四书文二道，“复试”用四书文和小学论各一题。&lt;br /&gt;
This method was later adjusted to two questions taken from four books in the &amp;quot;regular examination&amp;quot;. And the two questions in the  &amp;quot;second examination&amp;quot; are one taken from four books and the other taken from the theory of learning.&lt;br /&gt;
This method was later adjusted and changed into two questions of The Four Books in the primary test and two questions in retrial, one of The Four Books--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 15:50, 23 September 2020 (UTC) and the other of The Primary Learning.--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 15:50, 23 September 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
但康熙三十九之际，圣祖令各直省考试儒童时，由于学生平日即以“五经”和小学等作为学习内容，因而考试时也考试经书，并要求学臣将考生中能够“成诵三经、五经者”，“酌量优录”。（同上：28）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
康熙四十二年，顺天学政甚至专门以背诵五经作为取士原则，这一做法虽被奉旨申饬，但“五经”之重要，由此可见。&lt;br /&gt;
During the forty-second year of the Kangxi Dynasty(AD 1703),the officials in charge of the imperial examination in Shuntian Prefecture even specially take the recitation of The Four Books and The Five Classics as the principle for grading the exam.Although this practice was clearly ordered to rectify,but this shows the importance of The Five Classics.--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 15:39, 23 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
如乾隆朝中期以后，将儒童之“复试”改为四书文、经文（即“五经”）各一道，即是明证。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
生员参加岁考（学政到任第一年的考试）、科考（学政到任第二年的考试）时，自清初起便考试经文，初定为一篇，嗣后暂遭裁撤。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
雍正六年，又复考经文题一道，无论岁试、科试，都是一样。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
乾隆二十三年，岁试改为四书文一道、经文题一道。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
虽然科试不再考试经文题，但岁试中考试经文的做法成为“永制”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
清代的举贡体制中，也有考试经文者。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
以“拔贡”考试为例，廪、增、附生在应考拔贡之前，需向所在府、州、县儒学署（教育管理机构）报名，然后分两场参加拔贡考试，其中每场也需要考试经文一篇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
乾隆十六年，拔贡考试中增加“会考”，仍试以经文、四书文各一题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
乾隆十七年，经文题改为经解题，出题范围不变。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
“优贡”考试也是如此，如乾隆二十九年，“优贡”考试四书文二篇、经解一篇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
即便在清末之际，如光绪二十七年，“优贡”考试也仍在第二场中考试“五经义”一篇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
“优贡”中的会考环节也一样考试经文一篇，与“拔贡”会考相同，且宣统元年（1905）废除八股文之后，五经义试题作为考试内容仍照常办理。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
清代乡举考试（俗称“乡试”）也多承明制，其考试诸法如场期、试题、弥封、誊录、对读等，大体沿袭明代，更张者不多。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
清制，乡试共分三场，一般定于八月举行，遇重大事故时也可推移。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
考试题型及内容上，仍以“制艺”形式为主，别称“时文”，头场考试七篇，其中四书文三篇、五经文二十篇（每经出四题）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
康、雍年间，对乡试的考法进行了调整，如二场试论初用《孝经》，后兼用《性理》。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
雍正初年，又复改初制，只考《孝经》。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
又如康熙二年，朝廷因故暂废八股文，并将原制中第三场考试的“策”五题移至第一场，同时将二场改为四书论、经论各一篇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
凡此种种，都是乡试考法的临时调整。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
无论作何调整，乡试中考试五经文题，却是清代定制。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
如乾隆五十二年，高宗以考生专治一经，而不能兼通其它经书，不合于敦崇实学的理念，因而敕令自翌年起，废除乡试中“专治一经”的做法，要求分年轮试一经，以后再改为每经中各出一题，即经文五题。（同上：80）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
经文五题的底本即《易经》、《书经》、《诗经》、《春秋》和《礼记》，但内容上并非专考先秦诸子的原说，其中加入了宋儒的章句、注疏。具体而言，便是《易经》中融入程、朱学说的本义，《书经》中融入蔡沈的注解，《诗经》中融入朱熹的集传，《春秋》中融入胡安国的研究，以及《礼记》中融入陈澔的传注。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
清末光绪年间，清廷因故对乡试的办理再作改革，但五经文或五经义仍照考不误。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
由于清沿明制以来，“则会场各题目，皆与乡试无异矣”，因而此处不再详述，但可以肯定的是，无论乡试会试，“五经”乃是重要的命题依据。（王凯旋，2015：42）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
《清史稿》中说，自唐以后，废选举之制，改用科目，历代相沿。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
明代以来，专取四子书，以及五经命题，谓之“制艺”，而“有清一沿明制，二百全年，虽有以他途进者，终不得与科第出身者相比。”（赵尔巽等，1977：3099）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
可见，清代科考的场次和内容等，与明朝旧制整体上乃是相向而行的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
清代科试对五经文的倚重，与官学中的教、习内容密不可分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
清初以来，以满译汉籍文本作为旗学教材，渐成传统。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
早在太祖年间，为教导八旗子弟读书，并解决“无书可读”的窘境，上谕达海着手翻译汉籍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
虽然此时翻译的汉文书籍并不涉及“五经”，但此事表明译书与旗人教育之间的关系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
太宗即位以后，愈发重视旗人教育，并为此向朝鲜王朝索要译书，其中即包括《诗经》和《书经》。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
《朝鲜王朝实录·仁祖实录》中对此事的记载如下：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was recorded in ''the Veritable Records of the Joseon Dynasty · the True Record of Injo'' as:--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 04:06, 23 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was recorded in ''the Veritable Records of the Joseon Dynasty · the True Record of king Injo'' as:--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:20, 23 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
闻贵国有金、元所译《书》、《诗》等经及《四书》，敬求一览，惟冀慨然。（韩国国史编纂委员会，1973：38）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
太宗索书一事发生在天聪二年，即1628年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
同年十二月，朝鲜政府回函，以“第国中所有，只是天下通行本，而金、元所译，则未曾见得”为由，谢绝了太宗的请求。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
然而次年十月，仁祖又改变主意，将太宗索取的部分汉籍译本赠予大清。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
同书中对此亦有记载，其文如下：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
金汗求书册，以《春秋》、《周易》、《礼记》、《通鉴》、《史略》等书赐之。（同上：352）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
虽然太宗最为看重的《诗》、《书》二经，以及“四书”等均未获得封赠，但“五经”中其它三经的到来，即《礼记》、《春秋》和《周易》，仍有助于缓解清初旗人教育中教材短缺的问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
顺治朝初期，因满清王朝刚刚入关，朝廷在开办国子监八旗官学时，即同意满、汉官员子弟可根据自身意愿选择习汉书，或者习清书，而此时的学习教材无非就是传统的汉文经史，或者汉文典籍的满文译本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
后者仍以经、史居多，其中又以“四书”多于“五经”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
如顺治二年选授他赤哈哈番的阿什坦所翻译的《大学》、《中庸》等，便被用作旗人教育的主要教材。（陈康祺，1997：362）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
顺治九年，礼部题准，嗣后坊间书贾只能刊行、售卖理学政治、裨益文业的各类书籍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
至于“其他琐语淫词，及一切滥刻窗艺社”，则“通行严禁”，违者从重究治。（索尔讷等，1968：165）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
为端正士风，顺治帝通令直省学政，将“五经”和“四子书”等，“责成提调教官课令生儒诵习讲解。”（稽璜等，1988：5486）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
翌年二月，又命内院诸臣翻译“五经”，并亲自审阅译稿，感叹“天德王道，备载于书，真万世不易之理也。”（巴岱、图海等，1985：572）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
此书于顺治十一年译成，从当时坊间存在满文抄本、满汉合璧本的事实看，可以推见其流传情况仍然无外乎两种：其一，被颁赐群臣；其二，被用于旗学教材。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
顺治年间，虽然皇帝因过度亲近汉臣、仰慕汉族文化，而遭到来自满族统计阶层的压力，但旗学教育中以汉籍满文译本作为教材的传统却未改变。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
如康熙年间傅达礼翻译的《大学衍义》，一经告蒇便颁赐诸臣，及八旗官学。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
与此同时，翰林院按日进讲，并年终汇呈的各类“讲义”也被选用作旗学教材，如《日讲书经解义》、《日讲易经解义》、《日讲春秋解义》、《日讲礼记解义》等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
由于这些以“解义”形式出现的各类满文书籍有其汉文底本，因而实质上仍是汉籍“五经”的重译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
无论编译这些书籍的目的是“因国书以通经义”，还是“因经义以通国书”，其作为旗学教材使用的事实可得验证。（叶高树，2006：1-42）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
乾隆年间，“五经”的翻译继续进行，其原因之一便是对作为满文教材使用的旧译本进行修订，以适应满洲文化的新变化，尤其是满语作为国语的最新发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
满文创设之初，词汇较少，文法也很简单。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
至乾隆年间，由于经历百余年发展，语言的新特点早已显现，这一点不仅表现在新词汇的添设上，而且表现在语法和句型的完整性上。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
从乾隆朝纂辑的《钦定新清语》档册上，也可看出满语的这一演变，主要表现在五个方面：其一，将满语中的许多汉语借词，从原来的音译改为意译；其二，对意译汉语的许多问题进行纠正；其三，对满语中某些音位的对译汉字进行规范；其四，对有声调的汉语词在译为满文时出现的问题进行解决；其五，对满语中的某些词汇进行意义上的阐发与拓展。（佟永功、关嘉禄，1995：66-69）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
正因为这样，旧译本作为旗学教材已不合时宜。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of this, the old version is out of date as a Eight Banners of Manchuria textbook of flag studies.--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:06, 23 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
そのようなことによって、旧来に満語で書かれた漢籍の教材として使われていた古い訳本はもはや時代に合わなかったわけだ。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:06, 23 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of this, the old version is out of date as the textbook for Manchurian nobles.--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 04:27, 23 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
如乾隆三十二年，《御制翻译诗经》成书，内有乾隆帝的御制序言，其中便提到“参采新定国语”进行重译，以“复为折衷是正”。（清高宗敕译，1986：7-8）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
乾隆帝在新清语的标准下敕译的“五经”文本，对嗣后汉文旧籍译本的新译，以及改进旗学教材等，均有较大帮助。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
如咸丰六年七月，文宗重新校阅并厘定《翻译孝经》（雍正五年敕译）时，便参照了《御制翻译五经》中的新清语。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
同年，大学士文庆进呈孟保翻译的《大学衍义》，文宗在“覆加批阅”此书时，也遵从乾隆年间《五经》的钦定译本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
虽然新译本成书的同时，某些汉籍的旧译本仍被作为教材使用，但无论新译旧译，皆为清代的旗学教育与人才培养，贡献甚蜚。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
4.“五经”翻译的诗学与政治文化原因&lt;br /&gt;
以《诗经》为例，其前后两次的满文翻译相距百年以上，因而两个译本在句法、词汇、文体特征上存在差异，如旧译本文体上较为简洁，新译本文体上较为详细，造成这一显著区别的原因乃是前、后两个年代的满语发展情况，以及社会的主流诗学观念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
有关这一点，日本学者山琦雅人在其《论满文&amp;lt;诗经&amp;gt;新旧翻译之差异》中已有详细论证，此处亦不再详述。（山琦雅人，2000：246-261）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
叶高树在其《&amp;lt;诗经&amp;gt;满文译本比较研究》一文中，也对《诗经》的两个译本做了考订与研究，其研究较之山琦雅人（2000）更为详实，内容上不仅涉及语言，如名词的翻译、叠字的翻译、用字的比较、语法的比较、而且引用、阐释了乾隆朝重译《诗经》的原委，其中指出：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
是经于世祖章皇帝顺治十一年译定初本，体裁已备，阅时兹久，凡《清文鉴》所未赅皙者，参采新定国语，侔揣务极精详，因命分册签题，几余复为折衷是正。（清高宗敕译，1768：6-8）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  The first version was translated in the 11th year of emperor Shunzhi of Shizu Zhang. The genre was prepared and review spent lots of time. Those who are not comprehensive in &amp;quot;Qing Wenjian&amp;quot; can take part in the newly established national language. Mou Chuai is very detailed. So he was ordered to Classify materials into books and decided the title. He revised several times in accordance with opinions of all parties (translated by Emperor Gaozong of the Qing Dynasty, 1768:6-8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 15:16, 23 September 2020 (UTC)xiao yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
上文中，明确阐述了重译《诗经》的诗学原因，即，乾隆年间满语发展的变革，以及“钦定新清书”的编订等，使得旧译中的语言文字与时下通行者凸显差距，重译之事不可不为。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
至于重译此书是否仅出于语言变革的原因，而与政治实践或者文化政策全然无关，或者说重译是否也有政治文化意涵，重译本御制序言中并没有提及，但这一点在旧译本中已有交代。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for retranslating this book,which is only for the reasons of language change, and has nothing to do with political practice or cultural policy, or whether retranslation also has political and cultural implications.That was not mentioned in the preface of the retranslated version of the imperial system, but this has been  in the old version.--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 05:05, 23 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the preface of the retranslated version,it was not mentioned whether the retranslation was fully out of linguistic revolution, or had something to do with political or cultural policy concerns. Yet, it has been explained in former translated one.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 05:30, 23 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
康熙朝期间，译印汉书的工作继续进行，主要包括两个方面：其一，整理前朝尚未刊行的译本；其二，新译其它汉族书籍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
此间虽并未翻译“五经”作品，却将“日讲”中用到的“五经”章句讲义集结刊印，如《日讲书经解义》、《日讲易经解义》等，以阐发义理、裨益政治，使天下臣民知其“仰法前代圣王”，孜孜求治之意。（玄烨，1966b：10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
这些“解义”并非直接译自汉文典籍，因此严格意义上并非翻译，但因为它们系经汉文编写后再译写为满文，因而仍可纳入广义上的翻译范畴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
康熙朝以此种方式编译的“五经”作品还有《日讲春秋解义》和《日讲礼记解义》，但上述二者均未在本朝印行，而是延宕至乾隆时期。&lt;br /&gt;
In Kangxi Dynasty, works of The Five Classics compiled in this way also include Daily Talks on the Annotations of The Spring and Autumn and Daily Talks on the Annotations of The Book of Rites. However, before the Qianlong period, neither of the two books was printed or distributed.--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 15:06, 23 September 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
关于《日讲春秋解义》延期刊布的原因，《清高宗（乾隆）御制诗文全集·御制文初集》中有明确解释，其意是康熙晚年图书编纂任务繁重，雍正即位后又认为康熙朝汉文本《钦定春秋传说汇纂》与胡安国本人的思想颇多出入，且“于圣心自多未洽”，故而命果亲王允礼、大学士张廷玉，以及内阁学士方苞等对其进行校订，如此才使得刊印有所牵延。（清高宗御制，1993a：13-14）&lt;br /&gt;
As for the reasons for the delay of the publication of The Commentary of Spring and Autumn Annals,there is a clear explanation in The Complete Collection of Poetry and Essays of Emperor Gaozong of Qing(Qianlong)·The First Collection. In this book, it explains that the task of compiling books is quite heavy in the later years of Emperor Kangxi. Then, after Emperor Yongzheng ascended the throne, he reckoned that The Official Compilation of Legends during the Spring and Autumn Annals differs a lot from Hu Anguo's own thoughts and it is &amp;quot;not consistent with the emperor's will&amp;quot;.So Yongzheng ordered Guo Prince Yunli, Grand Secretary Zhang Tingyu and secretaries of Cabinet like Fang Bao to revise it. Therefore, the publication was kind of delayed.(Written by Emperor Gaozong of Qing,1993a:13-14)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 13:55, 23 September 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
《日讲礼记解义》虽然成书于康熙朝，但因为该书卷帙浩繁，一直存放在翻书房，导致满文翻译迟迟未能完成。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
至乾隆朝初期因为修纂《三礼义疏》，才将该书取出，以便参校异同，并将此书的翻译加以完成。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
至于《日讲诗经解义》，康熙年间亦未付梓。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
其中原因，可能与顺治年间《诗经》满文译本的流通，以及《钦定诗经传说汇纂》的纂辑有关。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
康熙朝后期，汉书翻译的范围得到拓展，在翻译经、史之外，兼及明儒之书，如《菜根谭》、《醒世要言》等，这些书同样涉及治世之道、除恶扬善之法，但无一者关乎“五经”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
雍正年间，前朝既定的学术方针大体得以遵循。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
一方面，世宗敕撰《诗经传说汇纂》成书，以竟圣祖未竟之志；另一方面，又以朱熹弟子蔡沈的《书集传》为底本，并荟萃汉、唐以来诸家学说，敕纂《书经传说汇纂》成书。&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor YongZheng mandated that ''Collection of Authorized Poetry'' be completed to meet unrealized ambition of Emperor Kangxi. At the same time，He required that  ''Collection of Authorized Books'' be completed with ''Books collection'' by Scholar Cai Shen, Students of Scholar Zhu Xi, as the standardized script and with other theories formed since Han and Tang Dynasty as complement.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 05:16, 23 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
与此同时，朝廷刊行《五经四书读本》、《五子近思录辑要》等汉文旧籍，并应世宗圣谕将其中部分颁赐国子监，及其它旗学机构。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
然而，雍正朝官方刊刻的七种汉籍满译本中，无一种为“五经”类，其中原因，仍待详考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
乾隆朝以后，朝廷延续“崇儒礼佛”的政策，翻译中又以儒学典籍为大宗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
其中，翻译“五经”者如《御制翻译书经集传》、《御制翻译周易》、《御制翻译诗经》、《御制翻译礼记》、《御制翻译春秋》等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
固然，“五经”教义足以启迪心灵、荡涤灵魂，但高宗不畏耗时耗力之苦，重译或重刻上述典籍，如此坚持必有良苦用心。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
据《清高宗（乾隆）御制诗文全集·御制文初集》中所说，高宗曾自称“朕于几政之暇，每爱以国语翻译经书，如《易》、《书》、《诗》及《四子书，无不蒇事》”（同上：15）高宗对“五经”教义的遵崇，从他以“五经卷”调整科举程式的做法中可见一斑。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
众所周知，清代科举考试在“四书”、“五经”的出题上有其规定，如《清史稿》中说“初场试书艺三篇、经义四篇”，即是说考试四书题三道，从《论语》、《大学》、《中庸》、《孟子》中进行抽取，于每部各出一题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
而“经义四篇”是指从《诗经》、《尚书》等五部经籍中进行出题，每部各出一题，共计二十题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
考生在作答时，既可选择某一经书的四题作答，也可选择全部五经之题作答，前者即所谓“认习一经”，后者则系“全作五经文”。（赵尔巽等，1977：3159）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
虽然“全作五经文”与清代科场条例不合，但“认习一经”又容易导致学风空疏，视野狭隘，因而为使学风敦实醇厚，提倡“实学”精神，“五经中式”势在必行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
乾隆五十二年，高宗降旨，指出士子束发读书，本应“五经”全读，而现在的读书人中，于“本经之外，或竟至束书不观”者大有人在，这一点绝非崇尚经术之道。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
于是，高宗决定自次年开始，采取“五经”轮试的办法，五十八年后又改为“五经并试”，并将此法“定为永制”，以凸显“五经”学习的重要性。（陈文新、潘志刚，2018：171）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
受此影响，高宗时期的“五经”翻译不仅数量上超越前代，而且质量和成效上较为理想，官方对此颇感自豪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Affected by this, the translation of the &amp;quot;Five Classics&amp;quot; during the Emperor Gaozong period not only surpassed the previous generation in quantity, but also was relatively satisfactory in quality and effectiveness. Officials were quite proud of this.--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 05:27, 23 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
《钦定八旗通志》中说，开国以来，清代诸帝先译“四书”，“示初学之津梁”，后又译“五经”，《周易》、《尚书》、《诗经》、《春秋》、《礼记》等均在其列。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
五部经书，意旨、功用各自不同，其中“《易》则略象数之，示其吉凶；《书》则疏诘屈之词，归于显易；《诗》则曲摹其咏叹，而句外之寄托可思；《春秋》则细核其异同，而一字之劝惩毕见；《礼记》则名物度数考订必详，精理名言推求必当，尤足破讲家之聚讼。”（铁保等，1968：5-6）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
其中进一步指出，先儒于“五经”中的诂经，大多“株守其文”，既显拘泥，且文义不通，而翻译五经四书，正可疏通其意，使其明白无误，这一点对于裨治文教，意义至大。（同上：6）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
乾隆朝翻译“五经”，除翻译原典的正文内容之外，也不时将章句训诂含括在译文之内，以助学者、读者研习经义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
这么做至少有两方面的好处：其一，统一学术；其二，实现文化统制。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
众所周知，乾隆朝初期以前，汉文经史的翻译主要以满文本为主，或者以满文本、满汉合璧本并行，但乾隆二十年以后，所有汉籍译本均为满汉合璧本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
之所以进行此番调整，实源于旗人国语学习的现状，即，从清初王公大臣“无不弩强善射，国语纯熟”，渐变为“不能人人尽通国语”。（昭梿，1997：16；杨钟义，1969：1）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
与顺治年间旗人在“既习满书”的前提下，通过翻译汉书“观玩”，以了解汉族文化的动机不同，乾隆二十年后的“五经四书”翻译，其主要目的即是劝导那些渐习汉字，渐染汉俗的八旗子弟重拾“国语”，以固满洲旧俗、国之根本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
正所谓“或因经义以通国书，而同文之圣化被于四方”，又或者“因国书以通经义，而明道之遗编彰于万世”，二者之中均以“国书”为要，而以通经明道为轻。（铁保等，1968：6）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
至于高宗本人，不仅熟读《诗》、《书》，而且精研《易》、《春秋》，尤其偏好历史，曾著“史论”五十余篇，以探讨历代治理之得失。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
同时，高宗秉承世宗之志，阐释“狄夷”、“籍贯”之说，以构建政权的意识形态，认为国之“正统”必须遵从“《春秋》大一统之义”，“尊王黜霸”，立万世纲常，以正人心。（庆桂等，1985：34-35）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
通过译印《春秋》，并就其与《通鉴纲目》等进行论证，高宗不仅驳斥了关于自身的批评与质疑，而且为国家建构了统治理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
高宗对于《春秋》的推崇是极其明显的，以致乾隆四十七年当皇子与军机处大臣奉敕订正《通鉴纲目续编》时，高宗仍要求他们将原书中的某些内容“量为删润”，以符合《春秋》之体例。（清高宗御制，1993b：57）&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor Gaozong's esteem for the Spring and Autumn Annals was extremely obvious, so that in the 47th year of the reign of the Emperor Qianlong,when the princes and Military Chancellor were odered by the Emperor Gaozong to cut and polish the content of the original book to fit the style and form of the Spring and Autumn Annals.(The Emperor Gaozong of the Qing Dynasty,1993b:57)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 14:56, 23 September 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 15:01, 23 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
高宗年间，虽然汉籍翻译范围冗杂，佛经翻译显著增加，但崇儒重道之风并未改变，经史翻译仍是继往圣之绝学，开万世之太平的重要手段。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
高宗对“《春秋》，天子之事；是非，万世之公”的论调倍加推崇，指出为人之君，固然有褒贬群臣的权力，但是非公理也是人君必须秉持的常轨。（中国第一历史档案馆，1998：830）&lt;br /&gt;
 The emperor Gaozong of Tang Dynasty praised highly of the argument, that the Spring and Autumn should be taken charge by the emperor, while the right and wrong is the common thinking philosophy of the public which does not change through times. He pointed out that, am emperor is endowed with the right to make comments on his inferiors. However, the emperor should also act beyond the generally acknowledged truth. (The first Historical Archives of China, 1998:830)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
高宗指出，历来编年之书，数量繁多，皆以《通鉴纲目》为准，而《通鉴纲目》只是纂述《春秋》之义，以明天统、正人纪、昭监戒。（清高宗御制，1993a：11）高宗在位期间，对宋儒理学推崇备至，认为不仅“道统”“绍于周、程、张、朱五子”，而且“经典”也因“程、朱表章”，而“赫然昭著而大行”。（弘历，2005：20-21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
然而即便如此，自乾隆十四年起，高宗仍然调整了独尊理学的政策方针，将关注的目光重新投射至经学。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
《乾隆朝上谕档》对此事有着详实的记载，其中指出：&lt;br /&gt;
圣贤之学：行，本也；文，末也。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
而文之中，经术其根底也，词章其枝叶也。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
翰林以文学侍从，近年来因朕每试以诗赋，颇致力于词章，而求其沉酣六籍，含英咀华，究经训之阃（kǔn）奥者，不少概见，岂笃志正学者鲜与？……夫穷经不如敦行，然知务本则于躬行为近。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
崇尚经术，良有关于世道人心。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
……内大学士、九卿，外督抚，其公举所知，不拘进士、举人、诸生，以及退休闲散人员，能潜心经学者，慎重遴访。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
务择老成敦厚，纯朴淹通之士，以应精选。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
勿滥，称朕意焉。（中国第一历史档案馆，1998：393）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ziyuanzhe 自愿者==&lt;br /&gt;
所谓“经学”原指先秦时期的各家学说，但汉代以后往往专指儒学“十三经”，其中又以“四书”、“五经”为要。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ziyuanzhe 自愿者==&lt;br /&gt;
因而，高宗此处强调经术乃“文”之根本，理应含括“五经”学问。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ziyuanzhe 自愿者==&lt;br /&gt;
从高宗颁赐内阁的此谕中，不难看出其对于经学研究的鼓励，因而敕令朝臣遍访学界，考选潜心经学者，以便“耆儒夙学”得以“布列朝班”。（昭梿，1997：15-16）&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhou Shiqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20200921_trans&amp;diff=97469</id>
		<title>20200921 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20200921_trans&amp;diff=97469"/>
		<updated>2020-09-23T15:48:33Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhou Shiqing: /* Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Dear students, this is the homework of Sep 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Task=&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese paper on Manchu translation policies was submitted to the English editor. The English editor starts to translate it into English, but has only translated the first part and runs out of time. He asks his students, to read the first part and then to continue to translate the paper sentence by sentence. He also asks the students to help improve the translation of at least one fellow student. Please sign your translations with the signature button (buttons on the top, third from right).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=First part of the text (already translated), please read for background=&lt;br /&gt;
'''“崇儒重道”背景下的“五经”满文翻译&lt;br /&gt;
——清代中、前期翻译政策研究之（二）'''&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''：自汉代起，“崇儒重道”即是中国历代封建王朝的“文治”之道。清初以来，“崇儒重道”既是国家文化政策的重要内容，也是统治者构建精神威权，实现帝王敷治的重要手段。在此背景下，以“五经”、“四书”为代表的众多儒学典籍被相继翻译或编译，其译本不仅被用于科举考试，而且被用作旗学教材。对统治者而言，“五经”的翻（编）译有着极其特殊的意义，这一点表现在诗学与政治文化等方面：首先，“五经”的翻（编）译是旗人学习汉族主流学术体系与传统道德规范的重要途径；其次，“五经”译本的阅读拉近了民族与民族之间的文化、心理距离，有利地缓和了民族关系，增进了民族交流，巩固了统治基础。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''：崇儒重道;“五经”;汉籍翻译;科举考试;政治文化意涵&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''导论'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“崇儒重道”是汉代以降，中国历代封建王朝的文治之道。作为历代统治者信奉的官方哲学，孔、孟学说及其代表的儒学价值体系长期享有“定于一尊”的社会地位。对社会大众而言，儒家学说是其普遍信仰和精神支柱。对统治者而言，儒家学说则是其建构精神威权，实现帝王敷治的重要工具。清代的官方文献中，并未明确出现“文化政策”字样，而是代之以“文教”、“教化”等概念，但这并不能说明清代的文化建设缺乏既定的政策理念与行为准则。恰恰相反，自顺治十年起，清廷即制订了“崇儒重道”的文化政策，将中国传统的文化概念融入政治实践，并在嗣后各朝逐渐形成“兴文教”、“崇经术”的治国方针。如康熙九年提出的“圣训十六条”、乾隆年间修纂的《四库全书》等，都是“崇儒重道”的重要实践。在文化政策的范畴中，“崇儒重道”有其衍生物，如科举取士、博学鸿词等，而访求、编纂书籍，以及翻译汉文典籍等也是其重要内容。清代的汉籍（书）翻译既面对“四书”、“五经”等儒学典籍，也面对《金瓶梅》、《西厢记》等通俗作品。尤其是前者，其中蕴含着丰富的伦理观念与道德准则，它们的翻译有效沟通了满、汉民族之间的关系，促进了文化交流。通过引导与规范翻译事业，统治者不仅学习了汉族文化与典章制度，而且以思想为治术，完善了治国理念与模式，建构了政权的合法性，实现了“治统”与“道统”的和谐统一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.清初以来的汉籍翻译传统'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同“四书”一样，“五经”也是儒家学说的主要经典。《白虎通·五经》中，所谓“经”即是“常也”，而按照《释名》中的说法，“经”则是“常典也”，可见“经”作为典籍必具有恒常意义。（袁行霈，2009：6）那么，“五经”的恒常意义何在？无疑，其意义当在于修身养性、塑造德行。当然，不同经书的具体意义不尽相同，如《礼记·经解篇》中曾援引孔子的话，认为《诗经》的作用在于使人“温柔敦厚”，《书经》（《尚书》）使人“疏通知远”，《易经》使人“洁静精微”，《礼记》使人“恭俭庄敬”，《春秋》则使人“属辞比事”。（同上：7）概言之，所谓“五经”之核，当在于“君子人格”的培养。从此意义上讲，“五经”经义甚合于满清统治者的文治理念与教化政策，因而得到后者的力主与推广。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天聪年间，随着汉官相继加入满族政权，许多具有汉族文化内涵或汉化特征的改革建议被相继提出。如天聪七年八月初九日，宁完我奏请满洲政权“参汉酌金，用心筹思”，不可一味移植中原汉制，而必须通权达变，依次渐进，开创合于自身需求的制度章程。（罗振玉，1980：82）自此，满洲统治者在进行治国施政，振兴文教时，便以“采行汉制”作为重要的指导原则。为沟通思想，探寻汉制，满洲权贵在汉官的引介下，翻写并讲解汉文典籍，促进了满文译书事业的发展，及统治者对汉族文化的认识。如天聪七年九月，宁完我奏请太宗敕译《大学》、《中庸》、《孝经》等书，虽然译书范围并不涉及“五经”，但所奏译书通过嗣后的“日讲”，仍对太宗撷取儒学思想产生了潜移默化的影响。事实上，早在天聪二年，太宗即赐书朝鲜李氏王朝，索求《尚书》、《诗经》的金、元两朝译本。同时，在太祖敕译汉籍的基础上，命达海续译汉文书籍。然而，尽管太宗本人性嗜典籍，披览弗倦，希望通过翻译与阅读学习汉族文化，但所译书籍乃以“四书”居多，而鲜有涉及“五经”者。由于满洲统治者多不通汉文，因而此局面的造成主要归因于汉官的具疏谏言。如天聪六年九月，王文奎条陈时宜，提到的主要是“四书”，认为它涵盖了帝王治平之道之微妙者。翌年九月，宁完我请译汉书，虽然提及者甚众，但仍限于《学》、《庸》、《论》、《孟》等。此外，便是《通鉴》、《六韬》、《三略》、《素书》等所谓“知古来兴废”，以及“益聪明智识，选练战功机权”的书籍，以上诸中皆与“五经”无关。（同上：24、71）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满清统治者对于翻译汉籍的支持有着一惯性。事实上，早在亲政之前，顺治皇帝便表现出对于汉族制度和文化的极大兴趣。顺治元年，世祖令祁充格等人翻译辽、金、元三史，并因此对其进行赏赐。顺治二年，祁充格授弘文院大学士，以及明史总裁官，一定程度上即是对其翻译工作的肯定。次年，内国史院大学士刚林奉旨翻译《洪武宝训》（又名《洪武要训》），该书为清朝入关之后翻译的第一部汉文典籍，意在借用前朝开国皇帝的训词教训满洲贵族。同其先祖一样，顺治皇帝一方面把八旗满洲贵族作为法外之人，给予特别恩惠，另一方面又对汉籍官员和汉族文化采取信任政策。为了进行教化，加强思想统治，顺治帝诏令臣民尊孔读经，讲求忠孝节义，不仅亲率诸王大臣赴太学祭祀孔子，并行两跪六叩礼，而且命人翻译五经。顺治十一年，世祖命深谙汉文的鄂貌图翻译《诗经》，后者曾为清太宗讲解译书史，并参与翻译《大明会典》。清军入关后，鄂貌图又奉敕参与太祖、太宗两朝实录的修纂，并以满文翻译《礼记》、《尚书》、《纲鉴会纂》等汉文典籍。顺治十一年，内务府刊刻二十卷《诗经》的满文译本，该译本出鄂貌图之手，对当时的满洲政权了解汉族传统与文化发挥了重要作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
康熙皇帝对于翻译事业也是极尽支持之责，这一点明显体现在“翻书房”和“武英殿修书处”两处机构的设置，及其相关活动上。康熙十年，圣祖敕设“翻书房”，用以翻译谕旨、起居注、御论等文书。所谓“翻书房”又称“内翻书房”、“内书房”，设立之初并无定员。顾名思义，“翻书房”的设立是出于书籍翻译的需要，而此处所说的“书”, 主要指汉文典籍，如“四书”、“五经”等。遵圣祖圣谕，“翻书房”的主要任务包括两大方面，其一是奉旨翻译经史，其二是圣祖敕翻御制诗文，二者皆“纂辑以候钦定”。（章宏伟，2009：83）作为专司翻译的机构，“翻书房”还负责语言文字的审定。关于“翻书房”的译书经历，《啸亭续录》中也有记载，认为由它所翻译的《资治通鉴》、《性理精义》、《古文渊鉴》等书行文简洁，义理明晰，流传甚广。（昭梿，1997：397）康熙皇帝自幼聪颖好学，对于汉籍和汉族文化有着很深的情愫，这一点即是他支持翻译事业的文化原因。《东华录》中曾说，圣祖好学不倦，不仅深谙帝王政治，而且于圣贤心学、六经要旨等，也能融会贯通。圣祖认为，儒学经典义理无穷，对于“教化”尤其重要。（中国第一历史档案馆，1984：80）&lt;br /&gt;
雍正在位期间，汉文书籍的满文翻译和出版仍在发展，但种类与数量稍嫌单调和稀少。之所以如此，显然与雍正年间的政治形势有关。雍正二年，世宗敕颁《朋党论》和《雍正上谕》，表明统治集团内部存在激烈斗争。与此同时，为了强化皇权统治，清廷遵旨颁行《上谕八旗》和《上谕旗务议复》，意在削弱王公旗主之权势。同是在雍正二年，世宗又对圣祖“上谕十六条”进行演绎与注解，并与后者合成《圣谕广训》，以加强伦理道德教育。在世宗的设计中，《圣谕广训》的成书和颁行，并非只是语言文字工作的具体实践，它同样也是重要的文化政策，有助于加强对老百姓的思想和法制教育，维护统治的稳定。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Second part of the text, to be translated sentence by sentence into English=&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
乾隆朝期间，汉字书籍的翻译与顺、康、雍三朝多有类似，所译作品大体分为两类：一类为儒家经典，另一类为佛教典籍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
乾隆帝认为，经义之教可以启迪人心，其翻（重）译虽然废时耗工，但仍属必要。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
以《御制翻译四书》为例，该书由大学士鄂尔泰奉敕在厘定满文本《日讲四书解义》的基础上纂成，于乾隆六年由武英殿首次刊刻，后又于乾隆二十年刊刻满、汉合璧本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
鄂尔泰奉敕进行厘定，目的是为了确保译文准确，使译文和原文在“文义”、“意旨”和“语气”上保持一致。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
清初以来的汉书翻译与刻印，有着明确的流程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
康熙朝以前，书籍的译印均由内三院或翰林院经理。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jing 陈静==&lt;br /&gt;
康熙十年前后“内翻书房”设立之后，汉书翻译的工作由内翻书房先行办理，完成翻译后送交内务府，并由其下设机构武英殿刊刻。康熙十九年，武英殿增设修书处，汉书译本再次转移至此，至雍正七年成为清初刻印书籍的专门机构。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
循例，汉文书籍译毕成书后，由皇帝颁赐诸王及文武大臣，其中儒家经典的译本另行颁赐给八旗官学，用作研习满文的教材。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
2.“五经”翻译情况概览&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
清初的“五经”翻译始于顺治年间。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
对此，《国立故宫博物院善本旧籍总目》、《世界满文文献目录》、《全国满文图书资料联合目录》及《清代内府刻书目录解题》等文献中均有记载，毋庸赘述。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
顺治十一年，世祖敕译《诗经》成书，由内府刊印，计二十卷二十册，是为清代翻译“五经”之始。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
据《御制诗经·序》（顺治本）中所言，世祖敕译《诗经》，是因为该书的意旨能使人明性意、崇礼义，其言其论上可用于治国，下可用于修身，以其事君必忠，以其事父必孝，如此则可期人伦敦厚、教化端正。（叶高树，2002：72）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
当然，此书的翻译也与汉籍官吏的推荐密不可分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
顺治二年三月，大学士冯铨、洪承畴等即奏陈世祖，认为自古帝王安定天下，必以修德勤学为首务，如金世宗、元世祖等便“博综典籍”、“勤于文学”，而帝王修身治人之道，尽备于“六经”，若能以满、汉词臣朝夕进讲，则圣德势必日进。（巴岱、图海等，1985：3-4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
嗣后，朱允显、张璿（xuán）等也相继奏设“经筵”，进讲“四书”、“六经”等有关身心要务、治平大道者。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
儒学典籍虽然众多，然世祖尤为偏爱《易经》与《孝经》，认为《孝经》“言近而指远，理约而该博”，放之四海而皆准。（清世祖御注，1986：1-2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
至于“六经”之一的《易经》，世祖也认为它“义精而用博”，囊括了天地万物之理，因而被历代硕儒所阐发。（同上：2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
顺治十三年十二月，奉世祖圣意，傅以渐、曹本荣等通过殚心研究，融会贯通，纂修《易经通注》成书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
世祖希望通过此书，将原本中的义经奥旨悉数阐明，使其如同“日星”般灿然。（傅以渐、曹本荣等，1986：1）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
圣祖康熙帝热衷学问，但其兴趣主要在宋儒理学上。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
《康熙帝御制文集》中说，上古帝王之治本于道，其道本于心，而辨析心性之理，能羽翼“六经”，发挥圣道者，莫详于宋代诸儒。（玄烨，1966a：1-2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
圣祖提倡宋儒之学，尤其是朱子理学，当然有其政治意图，但其在推崇朱熹之余，也对“五经”教义给予赞誉。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
在他看来，朱熹阐发“五经”，因经取义，理正言顺，和平宽弘，融天地正气、宇宙大道于一体，既可施诸政事，也可验诸“日用”。（玄烨，1966b：10-12）&lt;br /&gt;
In his opinion, Zhu Xi illustrated and used points of &amp;quot; The Classic Five&amp;quot;, extracting theories from them, which are reasonable, peaceful and large-minded. They are not only applied to political affairs but also to daily life because they combine universal justice and ethic into harmony.--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 05:12, 23 September 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 05:17, 23 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his opinion, Zhu Xi illustrated and streched the content of The Five Classics.Zhu Xi's theory,extracted from the Five Classics,is just and proper,peaceful and wide, intergrating the righteousness of heaven and earth and the law of universe,which can not only be applied to politics but also be verified in daily life.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:40, 23 September 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
如学界共知，圣祖亲政之后，满洲政权对于汉族文化的运用即步入全面阶段。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
康熙六年六月，圣祖接纳汉官熊赐履奏议，指出敦崇实行，扶持正教，必非“六经”和《论语》、《孟子》等书而不读。（马齐等，1985：14-15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
为学习汉族的主流学术体系，以及传统的道德规范，圣祖不仅留意典籍，而且敕译、编定群书，将其当作自己的主要政绩，其中与“五经”相关者如康熙十七年敕撰，并于两年后完成译印的《日讲书经解义》。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
该书计二十六卷二十六册，由内府刊刻，卷前有《御制序》、译撰者库勒纳的《进呈疏》，以及库勒纳、叶方蔼等五十八位编（译）撰者的姓名与官衔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
虽然此书名为“奉敕撰”，实际上却是编撰与翻译相间，因此叶高树在其《清朝前期的文化政策》一书中，仍将其定为“汉籍满文译本”之一。（叶高树，2002：68）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
自康熙十九年起，至乾隆朝末期，清代官方译印的“五经”书籍还有《日讲易经解义》（康熙二十二年，牛钮、孙在丰等奉敕撰）、《诗经》（雍正十一年，顺治皇帝敕译）、《日讲春秋解义》（乾隆二年，库勒纳等奉敕译）、《御制翻译书经集传》（乾隆二十五年，乾隆皇帝敕译）、《御制翻译周易》（乾隆三十年，乾隆皇帝敕译）、《御制翻译诗经》（乾隆三十三年，乾隆皇帝敕译）、《御制翻译礼记》（乾隆四十八年，乾隆皇帝敕译）、《御制翻译春秋》（乾隆四十九年，乾隆皇帝敕译）等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
上述译本中，多数并未明确交待译者姓名，而只是在卷前写明“敕译”二字。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
虽然如此，从清代文教政策和职官体系看，其译者当属兼通满、汉文之笔帖式、庶吉士、中书、库使等无疑。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
需要指出，顺、雍、乾期间，《诗经》一书前后被译印三次，其中顺治十一年、雍正十一年刊印的系同一版本，而乾隆三十三年的《御制翻译诗经》在卷数、册数上均少于前者，显然不同于前者。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
一部书籍被译印多次，足见统治者对翻译之重视，以及对所译汉籍经义之推崇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
3.“五经”译本在科试与旗学中的应用&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与明、清二朝以“四书文”取士一样，“五经”教义也是八旗科试中的重要内容。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
早在清军入关之际，朝廷即规定乡、会二试中，首场考试“五经”各四题，共计二十题，由考生自行决定，各占一经，作答四题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
由于五经题和四书题一样采用八股体，因而也称制艺，又称时文。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
童生考试及其岁、科考试中，除考试四书文一道之外，同样考试经文一题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
据商衍鎏（liú）考证，清代童生之县试共试五场，其中第一场主要考试四书文和五言六韵试帖诗，第二场加入性理论或者孝经论，但自第三场起，考试内容中便加入经文一篇，出题范围以“五经”为限。（商衍鎏，2014：9-10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
《清史稿·选举志一》中，对于儒童入学考试的程式也有记载。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
据此可知，清代的儒童考试初用四书文、孝经论各一题，但以前者为主，孝经题较少。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
这一办法后来被调整，改为“正试”用四书文二道，“复试”用四书文和小学论各一题。&lt;br /&gt;
This method was later adjusted to two questions taken from four books in the &amp;quot;regular examination&amp;quot;. And the two questions in the  &amp;quot;second examination&amp;quot; are one taken from four books and the other taken from the theory of learning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
但康熙三十九之际，圣祖令各直省考试儒童时，由于学生平日即以“五经”和小学等作为学习内容，因而考试时也考试经书，并要求学臣将考生中能够“成诵三经、五经者”，“酌量优录”。（同上：28）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
康熙四十二年，顺天学政甚至专门以背诵五经作为取士原则，这一做法虽被奉旨申饬，但“五经”之重要，由此可见。&lt;br /&gt;
During the forty-second year of the Kangxi Dynasty(AD 1703),the officials in charge of the imperial examination in Shuntian Prefecture even specially take the recitation of The Four Books and The Five Classics as the principle for grading the exam.Although this practice was clearly ordered to rectify,but this shows the importance of The Five Classics.--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 15:39, 23 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
如乾隆朝中期以后，将儒童之“复试”改为四书文、经文（即“五经”）各一道，即是明证。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
生员参加岁考（学政到任第一年的考试）、科考（学政到任第二年的考试）时，自清初起便考试经文，初定为一篇，嗣后暂遭裁撤。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
雍正六年，又复考经文题一道，无论岁试、科试，都是一样。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
乾隆二十三年，岁试改为四书文一道、经文题一道。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
虽然科试不再考试经文题，但岁试中考试经文的做法成为“永制”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
清代的举贡体制中，也有考试经文者。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
以“拔贡”考试为例，廪、增、附生在应考拔贡之前，需向所在府、州、县儒学署（教育管理机构）报名，然后分两场参加拔贡考试，其中每场也需要考试经文一篇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
乾隆十六年，拔贡考试中增加“会考”，仍试以经文、四书文各一题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
乾隆十七年，经文题改为经解题，出题范围不变。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
“优贡”考试也是如此，如乾隆二十九年，“优贡”考试四书文二篇、经解一篇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
即便在清末之际，如光绪二十七年，“优贡”考试也仍在第二场中考试“五经义”一篇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
“优贡”中的会考环节也一样考试经文一篇，与“拔贡”会考相同，且宣统元年（1905）废除八股文之后，五经义试题作为考试内容仍照常办理。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
清代乡举考试（俗称“乡试”）也多承明制，其考试诸法如场期、试题、弥封、誊录、对读等，大体沿袭明代，更张者不多。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
清制，乡试共分三场，一般定于八月举行，遇重大事故时也可推移。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
考试题型及内容上，仍以“制艺”形式为主，别称“时文”，头场考试七篇，其中四书文三篇、五经文二十篇（每经出四题）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
康、雍年间，对乡试的考法进行了调整，如二场试论初用《孝经》，后兼用《性理》。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
雍正初年，又复改初制，只考《孝经》。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
又如康熙二年，朝廷因故暂废八股文，并将原制中第三场考试的“策”五题移至第一场，同时将二场改为四书论、经论各一篇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
凡此种种，都是乡试考法的临时调整。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
无论作何调整，乡试中考试五经文题，却是清代定制。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
如乾隆五十二年，高宗以考生专治一经，而不能兼通其它经书，不合于敦崇实学的理念，因而敕令自翌年起，废除乡试中“专治一经”的做法，要求分年轮试一经，以后再改为每经中各出一题，即经文五题。（同上：80）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
经文五题的底本即《易经》、《书经》、《诗经》、《春秋》和《礼记》，但内容上并非专考先秦诸子的原说，其中加入了宋儒的章句、注疏。具体而言，便是《易经》中融入程、朱学说的本义，《书经》中融入蔡沈的注解，《诗经》中融入朱熹的集传，《春秋》中融入胡安国的研究，以及《礼记》中融入陈澔的传注。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
清末光绪年间，清廷因故对乡试的办理再作改革，但五经文或五经义仍照考不误。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
由于清沿明制以来，“则会场各题目，皆与乡试无异矣”，因而此处不再详述，但可以肯定的是，无论乡试会试，“五经”乃是重要的命题依据。（王凯旋，2015：42）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
《清史稿》中说，自唐以后，废选举之制，改用科目，历代相沿。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
明代以来，专取四子书，以及五经命题，谓之“制艺”，而“有清一沿明制，二百全年，虽有以他途进者，终不得与科第出身者相比。”（赵尔巽等，1977：3099）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
可见，清代科考的场次和内容等，与明朝旧制整体上乃是相向而行的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
清代科试对五经文的倚重，与官学中的教、习内容密不可分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
清初以来，以满译汉籍文本作为旗学教材，渐成传统。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
早在太祖年间，为教导八旗子弟读书，并解决“无书可读”的窘境，上谕达海着手翻译汉籍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
虽然此时翻译的汉文书籍并不涉及“五经”，但此事表明译书与旗人教育之间的关系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
太宗即位以后，愈发重视旗人教育，并为此向朝鲜王朝索要译书，其中即包括《诗经》和《书经》。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
《朝鲜王朝实录·仁祖实录》中对此事的记载如下：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was recorded in ''the Veritable Records of the Joseon Dynasty · the True Record of Injo'' as:--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 04:06, 23 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was recorded in ''the Veritable Records of the Joseon Dynasty · the True Record of king Injo'' as:--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:20, 23 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
闻贵国有金、元所译《书》、《诗》等经及《四书》，敬求一览，惟冀慨然。（韩国国史编纂委员会，1973：38）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
太宗索书一事发生在天聪二年，即1628年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
同年十二月，朝鲜政府回函，以“第国中所有，只是天下通行本，而金、元所译，则未曾见得”为由，谢绝了太宗的请求。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
然而次年十月，仁祖又改变主意，将太宗索取的部分汉籍译本赠予大清。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
同书中对此亦有记载，其文如下：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
金汗求书册，以《春秋》、《周易》、《礼记》、《通鉴》、《史略》等书赐之。（同上：352）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
虽然太宗最为看重的《诗》、《书》二经，以及“四书”等均未获得封赠，但“五经”中其它三经的到来，即《礼记》、《春秋》和《周易》，仍有助于缓解清初旗人教育中教材短缺的问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
顺治朝初期，因满清王朝刚刚入关，朝廷在开办国子监八旗官学时，即同意满、汉官员子弟可根据自身意愿选择习汉书，或者习清书，而此时的学习教材无非就是传统的汉文经史，或者汉文典籍的满文译本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
后者仍以经、史居多，其中又以“四书”多于“五经”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
如顺治二年选授他赤哈哈番的阿什坦所翻译的《大学》、《中庸》等，便被用作旗人教育的主要教材。（陈康祺，1997：362）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
顺治九年，礼部题准，嗣后坊间书贾只能刊行、售卖理学政治、裨益文业的各类书籍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
至于“其他琐语淫词，及一切滥刻窗艺社”，则“通行严禁”，违者从重究治。（索尔讷等，1968：165）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
为端正士风，顺治帝通令直省学政，将“五经”和“四子书”等，“责成提调教官课令生儒诵习讲解。”（稽璜等，1988：5486）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
翌年二月，又命内院诸臣翻译“五经”，并亲自审阅译稿，感叹“天德王道，备载于书，真万世不易之理也。”（巴岱、图海等，1985：572）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
此书于顺治十一年译成，从当时坊间存在满文抄本、满汉合璧本的事实看，可以推见其流传情况仍然无外乎两种：其一，被颁赐群臣；其二，被用于旗学教材。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
顺治年间，虽然皇帝因过度亲近汉臣、仰慕汉族文化，而遭到来自满族统计阶层的压力，但旗学教育中以汉籍满文译本作为教材的传统却未改变。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
如康熙年间傅达礼翻译的《大学衍义》，一经告蒇便颁赐诸臣，及八旗官学。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
与此同时，翰林院按日进讲，并年终汇呈的各类“讲义”也被选用作旗学教材，如《日讲书经解义》、《日讲易经解义》、《日讲春秋解义》、《日讲礼记解义》等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
由于这些以“解义”形式出现的各类满文书籍有其汉文底本，因而实质上仍是汉籍“五经”的重译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
无论编译这些书籍的目的是“因国书以通经义”，还是“因经义以通国书”，其作为旗学教材使用的事实可得验证。（叶高树，2006：1-42）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
乾隆年间，“五经”的翻译继续进行，其原因之一便是对作为满文教材使用的旧译本进行修订，以适应满洲文化的新变化，尤其是满语作为国语的最新发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
满文创设之初，词汇较少，文法也很简单。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
至乾隆年间，由于经历百余年发展，语言的新特点早已显现，这一点不仅表现在新词汇的添设上，而且表现在语法和句型的完整性上。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
从乾隆朝纂辑的《钦定新清语》档册上，也可看出满语的这一演变，主要表现在五个方面：其一，将满语中的许多汉语借词，从原来的音译改为意译；其二，对意译汉语的许多问题进行纠正；其三，对满语中某些音位的对译汉字进行规范；其四，对有声调的汉语词在译为满文时出现的问题进行解决；其五，对满语中的某些词汇进行意义上的阐发与拓展。（佟永功、关嘉禄，1995：66-69）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
正因为这样，旧译本作为旗学教材已不合时宜。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of this, the old version is out of date as a Eight Banners of Manchuria textbook of flag studies.--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:06, 23 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
そのようなことによって、旧来に満語で書かれた漢籍の教材として使われていた古い訳本はもはや時代に合わなかったわけだ。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:06, 23 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of this, the old version is out of date as the textbook for Manchurian nobles.--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 04:27, 23 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
如乾隆三十二年，《御制翻译诗经》成书，内有乾隆帝的御制序言，其中便提到“参采新定国语”进行重译，以“复为折衷是正”。（清高宗敕译，1986：7-8）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
乾隆帝在新清语的标准下敕译的“五经”文本，对嗣后汉文旧籍译本的新译，以及改进旗学教材等，均有较大帮助。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
如咸丰六年七月，文宗重新校阅并厘定《翻译孝经》（雍正五年敕译）时，便参照了《御制翻译五经》中的新清语。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
同年，大学士文庆进呈孟保翻译的《大学衍义》，文宗在“覆加批阅”此书时，也遵从乾隆年间《五经》的钦定译本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
虽然新译本成书的同时，某些汉籍的旧译本仍被作为教材使用，但无论新译旧译，皆为清代的旗学教育与人才培养，贡献甚蜚。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
4.“五经”翻译的诗学与政治文化原因&lt;br /&gt;
以《诗经》为例，其前后两次的满文翻译相距百年以上，因而两个译本在句法、词汇、文体特征上存在差异，如旧译本文体上较为简洁，新译本文体上较为详细，造成这一显著区别的原因乃是前、后两个年代的满语发展情况，以及社会的主流诗学观念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
有关这一点，日本学者山琦雅人在其《论满文&amp;lt;诗经&amp;gt;新旧翻译之差异》中已有详细论证，此处亦不再详述。（山琦雅人，2000：246-261）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
叶高树在其《&amp;lt;诗经&amp;gt;满文译本比较研究》一文中，也对《诗经》的两个译本做了考订与研究，其研究较之山琦雅人（2000）更为详实，内容上不仅涉及语言，如名词的翻译、叠字的翻译、用字的比较、语法的比较、而且引用、阐释了乾隆朝重译《诗经》的原委，其中指出：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
是经于世祖章皇帝顺治十一年译定初本，体裁已备，阅时兹久，凡《清文鉴》所未赅皙者，参采新定国语，侔揣务极精详，因命分册签题，几余复为折衷是正。（清高宗敕译，1768：6-8）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  The first version was translated in the 11th year of emperor Shunzhi of Shizu Zhang. The genre was prepared and review spent lots of time. Those who are not comprehensive in &amp;quot;Qing Wenjian&amp;quot; can take part in the newly established national language. Mou Chuai is very detailed. So he was ordered to Classify materials into books and decided the title. He revised several times in accordance with opinions of all parties (translated by Emperor Gaozong of the Qing Dynasty, 1768:6-8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 15:16, 23 September 2020 (UTC)xiao yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
上文中，明确阐述了重译《诗经》的诗学原因，即，乾隆年间满语发展的变革，以及“钦定新清书”的编订等，使得旧译中的语言文字与时下通行者凸显差距，重译之事不可不为。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
至于重译此书是否仅出于语言变革的原因，而与政治实践或者文化政策全然无关，或者说重译是否也有政治文化意涵，重译本御制序言中并没有提及，但这一点在旧译本中已有交代。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for retranslating this book,which is only for the reasons of language change, and has nothing to do with political practice or cultural policy, or whether retranslation also has political and cultural implications.That was not mentioned in the preface of the retranslated version of the imperial system, but this has been  in the old version.--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 05:05, 23 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the preface of the retranslated version,it was not mentioned whether the retranslation was fully out of linguistic revolution, or had something to do with political or cultural policy concerns. Yet, it has been explained in former translated one.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 05:30, 23 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
康熙朝期间，译印汉书的工作继续进行，主要包括两个方面：其一，整理前朝尚未刊行的译本；其二，新译其它汉族书籍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
此间虽并未翻译“五经”作品，却将“日讲”中用到的“五经”章句讲义集结刊印，如《日讲书经解义》、《日讲易经解义》等，以阐发义理、裨益政治，使天下臣民知其“仰法前代圣王”，孜孜求治之意。（玄烨，1966b：10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
这些“解义”并非直接译自汉文典籍，因此严格意义上并非翻译，但因为它们系经汉文编写后再译写为满文，因而仍可纳入广义上的翻译范畴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
康熙朝以此种方式编译的“五经”作品还有《日讲春秋解义》和《日讲礼记解义》，但上述二者均未在本朝印行，而是延宕至乾隆时期。&lt;br /&gt;
In Kangxi Dynasty, works of The Five Classics compiled in this way also include Daily Talks on the Annotations of The Spring and Autumn and Daily Talks on the Annotations of The Book of Rites. However, before the Qianlong period, neither of the two books was printed or distributed.--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 15:06, 23 September 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
关于《日讲春秋解义》延期刊布的原因，《清高宗（乾隆）御制诗文全集·御制文初集》中有明确解释，其意是康熙晚年图书编纂任务繁重，雍正即位后又认为康熙朝汉文本《钦定春秋传说汇纂》与胡安国本人的思想颇多出入，且“于圣心自多未洽”，故而命果亲王允礼、大学士张廷玉，以及内阁学士方苞等对其进行校订，如此才使得刊印有所牵延。（清高宗御制，1993a：13-14）&lt;br /&gt;
As for the reasons for the delay of the publication of The Commentary of Spring and Autumn Annals,there is a clear explanation in The Complete Collection of Poetry and Essays of Emperor Gaozong of Qing(Qianlong)·The First Collection. In this book, it explains that the task of compiling books is quite heavy in the later years of Emperor Kangxi. Then, after Emperor Yongzheng ascended the throne, he reckoned that The Official Compilation of Legends during the Spring and Autumn Annals differs a lot from Hu Anguo's own thoughts and it is &amp;quot;not consistent with the emperor's will&amp;quot;.So Yongzheng ordered Guo Prince Yunli, Grand Secretary Zhang Tingyu and secretaries of Cabinet like Fang Bao to revise it. Therefore, the publication was kind of delayed.(Written by Emperor Gaozong of Qing,1993a:13-14)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 13:55, 23 September 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
《日讲礼记解义》虽然成书于康熙朝，但因为该书卷帙浩繁，一直存放在翻书房，导致满文翻译迟迟未能完成。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
至乾隆朝初期因为修纂《三礼义疏》，才将该书取出，以便参校异同，并将此书的翻译加以完成。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
至于《日讲诗经解义》，康熙年间亦未付梓。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
其中原因，可能与顺治年间《诗经》满文译本的流通，以及《钦定诗经传说汇纂》的纂辑有关。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
康熙朝后期，汉书翻译的范围得到拓展，在翻译经、史之外，兼及明儒之书，如《菜根谭》、《醒世要言》等，这些书同样涉及治世之道、除恶扬善之法，但无一者关乎“五经”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
雍正年间，前朝既定的学术方针大体得以遵循。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
一方面，世宗敕撰《诗经传说汇纂》成书，以竟圣祖未竟之志；另一方面，又以朱熹弟子蔡沈的《书集传》为底本，并荟萃汉、唐以来诸家学说，敕纂《书经传说汇纂》成书。&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor YongZheng mandated that ''Collection of Authorized Poetry'' be completed to meet unrealized ambition of Emperor Kangxi. At the same time，He required that  ''Collection of Authorized Books'' be completed with ''Books collection'' by Scholar Cai Shen, Students of Scholar Zhu Xi, as the standardized script and with other theories formed since Han and Tang Dynasty as complement.--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 05:16, 23 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
与此同时，朝廷刊行《五经四书读本》、《五子近思录辑要》等汉文旧籍，并应世宗圣谕将其中部分颁赐国子监，及其它旗学机构。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
然而，雍正朝官方刊刻的七种汉籍满译本中，无一种为“五经”类，其中原因，仍待详考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
乾隆朝以后，朝廷延续“崇儒礼佛”的政策，翻译中又以儒学典籍为大宗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
其中，翻译“五经”者如《御制翻译书经集传》、《御制翻译周易》、《御制翻译诗经》、《御制翻译礼记》、《御制翻译春秋》等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
固然，“五经”教义足以启迪心灵、荡涤灵魂，但高宗不畏耗时耗力之苦，重译或重刻上述典籍，如此坚持必有良苦用心。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
据《清高宗（乾隆）御制诗文全集·御制文初集》中所说，高宗曾自称“朕于几政之暇，每爱以国语翻译经书，如《易》、《书》、《诗》及《四子书，无不蒇事》”（同上：15）高宗对“五经”教义的遵崇，从他以“五经卷”调整科举程式的做法中可见一斑。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
众所周知，清代科举考试在“四书”、“五经”的出题上有其规定，如《清史稿》中说“初场试书艺三篇、经义四篇”，即是说考试四书题三道，从《论语》、《大学》、《中庸》、《孟子》中进行抽取，于每部各出一题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
而“经义四篇”是指从《诗经》、《尚书》等五部经籍中进行出题，每部各出一题，共计二十题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
考生在作答时，既可选择某一经书的四题作答，也可选择全部五经之题作答，前者即所谓“认习一经”，后者则系“全作五经文”。（赵尔巽等，1977：3159）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
虽然“全作五经文”与清代科场条例不合，但“认习一经”又容易导致学风空疏，视野狭隘，因而为使学风敦实醇厚，提倡“实学”精神，“五经中式”势在必行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
乾隆五十二年，高宗降旨，指出士子束发读书，本应“五经”全读，而现在的读书人中，于“本经之外，或竟至束书不观”者大有人在，这一点绝非崇尚经术之道。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
于是，高宗决定自次年开始，采取“五经”轮试的办法，五十八年后又改为“五经并试”，并将此法“定为永制”，以凸显“五经”学习的重要性。（陈文新、潘志刚，2018：171）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
受此影响，高宗时期的“五经”翻译不仅数量上超越前代，而且质量和成效上较为理想，官方对此颇感自豪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Affected by this, the translation of the &amp;quot;Five Classics&amp;quot; during the Emperor Gaozong period not only surpassed the previous generation in quantity, but also was relatively satisfactory in quality and effectiveness. Officials were quite proud of this.--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 05:27, 23 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
《钦定八旗通志》中说，开国以来，清代诸帝先译“四书”，“示初学之津梁”，后又译“五经”，《周易》、《尚书》、《诗经》、《春秋》、《礼记》等均在其列。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
五部经书，意旨、功用各自不同，其中“《易》则略象数之，示其吉凶；《书》则疏诘屈之词，归于显易；《诗》则曲摹其咏叹，而句外之寄托可思；《春秋》则细核其异同，而一字之劝惩毕见；《礼记》则名物度数考订必详，精理名言推求必当，尤足破讲家之聚讼。”（铁保等，1968：5-6）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
其中进一步指出，先儒于“五经”中的诂经，大多“株守其文”，既显拘泥，且文义不通，而翻译五经四书，正可疏通其意，使其明白无误，这一点对于裨治文教，意义至大。（同上：6）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
乾隆朝翻译“五经”，除翻译原典的正文内容之外，也不时将章句训诂含括在译文之内，以助学者、读者研习经义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
这么做至少有两方面的好处：其一，统一学术；其二，实现文化统制。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
众所周知，乾隆朝初期以前，汉文经史的翻译主要以满文本为主，或者以满文本、满汉合璧本并行，但乾隆二十年以后，所有汉籍译本均为满汉合璧本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
之所以进行此番调整，实源于旗人国语学习的现状，即，从清初王公大臣“无不弩强善射，国语纯熟”，渐变为“不能人人尽通国语”。（昭梿，1997：16；杨钟义，1969：1）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
与顺治年间旗人在“既习满书”的前提下，通过翻译汉书“观玩”，以了解汉族文化的动机不同，乾隆二十年后的“五经四书”翻译，其主要目的即是劝导那些渐习汉字，渐染汉俗的八旗子弟重拾“国语”，以固满洲旧俗、国之根本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
正所谓“或因经义以通国书，而同文之圣化被于四方”，又或者“因国书以通经义，而明道之遗编彰于万世”，二者之中均以“国书”为要，而以通经明道为轻。（铁保等，1968：6）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
至于高宗本人，不仅熟读《诗》、《书》，而且精研《易》、《春秋》，尤其偏好历史，曾著“史论”五十余篇，以探讨历代治理之得失。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
同时，高宗秉承世宗之志，阐释“狄夷”、“籍贯”之说，以构建政权的意识形态，认为国之“正统”必须遵从“《春秋》大一统之义”，“尊王黜霸”，立万世纲常，以正人心。（庆桂等，1985：34-35）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
通过译印《春秋》，并就其与《通鉴纲目》等进行论证，高宗不仅驳斥了关于自身的批评与质疑，而且为国家建构了统治理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
高宗对于《春秋》的推崇是极其明显的，以致乾隆四十七年当皇子与军机处大臣奉敕订正《通鉴纲目续编》时，高宗仍要求他们将原书中的某些内容“量为删润”，以符合《春秋》之体例。（清高宗御制，1993b：57）&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor Gaozong's esteem for the Spring and Autumn Annals was extremely obvious, so that in the 47th year of the reign of the Emperor Qianlong,when the princes and Military Chancellor were odered by the Emperor Gaozong to cut and polish the content of the original book to fit the style and form of the Spring and Autumn Annals.(The Emperor Gaozong of the Qing Dynasty,1993b:57)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 14:56, 23 September 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 15:01, 23 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
高宗年间，虽然汉籍翻译范围冗杂，佛经翻译显著增加，但崇儒重道之风并未改变，经史翻译仍是继往圣之绝学，开万世之太平的重要手段。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
高宗对“《春秋》，天子之事；是非，万世之公”的论调倍加推崇，指出为人之君，固然有褒贬群臣的权力，但是非公理也是人君必须秉持的常轨。（中国第一历史档案馆，1998：830）&lt;br /&gt;
 The emperor Gaozong of Tang Dynasty praised highly of the argument, that the Spring and Autumn should be taken charge by the emperor, while the right and wrong is the common thinking philosophy of the public which does not change through times. He pointed out that, am emperor is endowed with the right to make comments on his inferiors. However, the emperor should also act beyond the generally acknowledged truth. (The first Historical Archives of China)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
高宗指出，历来编年之书，数量繁多，皆以《通鉴纲目》为准，而《通鉴纲目》只是纂述《春秋》之义，以明天统、正人纪、昭监戒。（清高宗御制，1993a：11）高宗在位期间，对宋儒理学推崇备至，认为不仅“道统”“绍于周、程、张、朱五子”，而且“经典”也因“程、朱表章”，而“赫然昭著而大行”。（弘历，2005：20-21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
然而即便如此，自乾隆十四年起，高宗仍然调整了独尊理学的政策方针，将关注的目光重新投射至经学。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
《乾隆朝上谕档》对此事有着详实的记载，其中指出：&lt;br /&gt;
圣贤之学：行，本也；文，末也。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
而文之中，经术其根底也，词章其枝叶也。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
翰林以文学侍从，近年来因朕每试以诗赋，颇致力于词章，而求其沉酣六籍，含英咀华，究经训之阃（kǔn）奥者，不少概见，岂笃志正学者鲜与？……夫穷经不如敦行，然知务本则于躬行为近。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
崇尚经术，良有关于世道人心。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
……内大学士、九卿，外督抚，其公举所知，不拘进士、举人、诸生，以及退休闲散人员，能潜心经学者，慎重遴访。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
务择老成敦厚，纯朴淹通之士，以应精选。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
勿滥，称朕意焉。（中国第一历史档案馆，1998：393）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ziyuanzhe 自愿者==&lt;br /&gt;
所谓“经学”原指先秦时期的各家学说，但汉代以后往往专指儒学“十三经”，其中又以“四书”、“五经”为要。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ziyuanzhe 自愿者==&lt;br /&gt;
因而，高宗此处强调经术乃“文”之根本，理应含括“五经”学问。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ziyuanzhe 自愿者==&lt;br /&gt;
从高宗颁赐内阁的此谕中，不难看出其对于经学研究的鼓励，因而敕令朝臣遍访学界，考选潜心经学者，以便“耆儒夙学”得以“布列朝班”。（昭梿，1997：15-16）&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhou Shiqing</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>